Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES 


JWtimun  of  Intercommunication 


FOK 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL   READERS,   ETC, 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


NINTH    SERIES.— VOLUME     I. 
JANUARY — JUNE  1898. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    BREAM'S    BUILDINGS,    CHANCERY    LANE,    E.C. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


A6 


LIBRARY 

7?81fO 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


S.  I.  JAK.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  1,  1S98. 

CONTENTS.-No.  1. 

NOTES  :— '  Notes  and  Queries  '—The  Gates  of  London,  1— 
"Different":  "Than,"  3— Mote  Family,  4— Severus  and 
Birth  of  Christ,  5—'  Vocabolario  della  Crusca '—Liberty  of 
Earl  of  Meath— "  Winged  Skye"— Fire  in  Cripplegate,  6. 

QUERIES  :— "  Crear"— Portrait  of  Napoleon— Sir  T.  Lynch 
— Darapier— W.  Wentworth— Rev.  W.  Edwards— De  Ros 
Family,  7—"  Textile  "— Heathcote— Reference  to  Story— 
J.  G.  Strutt— Thos.  Eyre— Herald— Kentish  Men :  Men  of 
Kent,  8-Philip  II.  of  Spain— Mediaeval  Measures— Bio- 
graphical, 9. 

REPLIES :— "  Through-stone,"  9— Era  In  Monkish  Chrono- 
logy, 10— Enigma— Johnstone  of  Wamphray,  11—"  British  " 
Life  of  St.  Alban,  12— Portraits  of  the  Wartons— Reynolds 
— Bayswater,  13— Yorkshire  Murder— Novel  by  Jean  Inge- 
low—"  Playing  Hamlet "— Mazarin  Family— Glass  Fracture 
—Cope  and  Mitre-Tortoiseshell  Ware,  14— Angels  as  Sup- 
porters—Arabic Star  Names— Grub  Street— French  Peerage, 
15— St.  Syth— "  Counterfeits  and  trinkets  "—Napoleon's 
Attempted  Invasion— Stevens — Etymology  of  "  Tonn  " — 
J.  C.  H.  Petit,  16—"  Sni"— Princes  of  Cornwall— Supersti- 
tion—Cold  Harbour  — Peter  Thellusson  —  Canning,  17— 
Featherstone  — ' '  Tirling-pin  "  —  Sand-paper—1  In  Memo- 
riam,'  liv.  — Local  Silversmiths  —  Strathclyde,  18— "  Pot 
Lord  "—Lee,  Earls  of  Lichneld— "  Camp-ball,"  19. 

NOTES  on  BOOKS :— Wright's  •  English  Dialect  Diction- 
ary,' 19— Tovey's  '  Reviews  and  Essays  in  English  Litera- 
ture'—Brewer's  '  Mediaeval  Oxford '—Hooper's  •  Campaign 
of  Sedan '— Kielland's  '  Norse  Tales  and  Sketches,'  20. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ltoi.es, 

'NOTES  AND  QUERIES.' 
THE  honoured  motto  of  'N.  &  Q.'  from 
its  commencement  has  been  Capt.  Cuttle's 
famous  injunction,  "  When  found,  make  a  note 
of."  But  just  as  there  were  brave  men  before 
Agamemnon,  so  were  there  counsellors  for 
note  -  making  before  our  venerable  friend. 
"  I  will  make  a  prief  of  it  in  my  note-book," 
exclaimed  Sir  Hugh  Evans  in  'The  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor ' ;  and  many  of  us  have 
taken  that  immortal  Welsh  parson  as  our 
exemplar.  Yet  a  more  precise  instructor  in 
the  art  to  be  cultivated  by  every  reader  of 
and  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  was  one  White- 
lock  Bulstrode,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  contro- 
versialist and  mystical  writer.  There  is  pre- 
served among  the  manuscripts  of  Mr.  J.  Eliot 
Hodgkin,  F.S. A.,  of  Richmond,  Surrey,  a  "  Book 
of  Observanda,"  ranging  from  8  April,  1687, 
to  25  June,  1692,  written  by  this  Prothonotary 
of  the  Marshalsea  Court  and  Commissioner 
of  Excise,  author  also  of  '  A  Discourse  of 
Natural  Philosophy,'  published  in  the  last- 
given  year.  And  the  purpose  of  this  "  Book 
of  Observanda"  was  thus  indicated  in  an 
entry  upon  an  opening  leaf  : — 

"  Sept.  1687  :  Observanda.    In  the  World  what  I 
meet  with,  extraordinary  or  usefull,  I  committ  to 


writing,  that  on  Refleccion  I  may  be  able  to  given 
some  accompt  of  men  and  things.  In  reading  I 
should  observe  (but  my  broken  minutes  will  not 
permitt  itt)  this  method.  First  to  common-place 
in  a  generall  booke,  under  proper  Heads,  what  I 
find  remarkeable  ;  2dly,  sett  down  what  I  finde 
new,  and  fitt  to  be  remembred,  which  one  should 
review  at  the  end  of  the  weeke,  and  then  more 
exactly  digest  it ;  3dly,  to  sett  downe  in  another 
little  booke  queries  that  I  know  not,  in  order  to  be 
informed,  when  I  meete  with  men  capable." 

It  is  regrettable  to  learn,  upon  the  authority 
of  Mr.  John  Cordy  Jeaffreson,  who  edited  the 
Hodgkin  MSS.,  that  this  intention  to  make 
a  private  collection  in  anticipation  of  our 
own  '  N.  &  Q.'  was  not  carried  out,  for 
1 '  after  working  for  a  time  on  the  common-place 


operations,  so  that  the  book  is  far  from  corre- 
sponding to  the  programme." 

Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  has  characterized  the 
Athenian  Mercury,  established  in  London  in 
1690,  as  "a  kind  of  Notes  and  Queries"  an 
honour  which,  quaint  and  interesting  as  was 
that  periodical,  it  scarcely  deserves  ;  but  Bul- 
strode's  idea  was  so  close  an  anticipation  of 
the  weekly  journal  which  is  a  friend  to  so  many 
of  us  to-day  that  it  deserves  here  and  now  to 
be  recognized.  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 


THE  GATES  OF  LONDON. 
(See  8th  S.  xii.  161,  48£) 

IT  is  riot  quite  easy  to  tell  from  the  note 
at  the  latter  reference  whether  the  writer 
believes  that  St.  Giles's  Church  was  founded 
on  its  present  site  because  it  was  close  to  a 
gathering  -  place  for  cripples,  or  whether 
cripples  took  up  their  station  at  Cripplegate 
because  of  its  proximity  to  the  church  of 
their  tutelary  saint.  According  to  Stow, 
"Alfune  builded  the  parish  Church  of  S. 
Giles,  nigh  a  gate  of  the  Citie,  called  Porta 
contractorum,  or  Criplesgate,  about  the 
yeare  1090  "  ('  Survey,'  ed.  1603,  p.  34).  This 
gate  was  certainly  in  existence  a  hundred 
years  previously. 

Very  little  is  known  of  London  before  the 
Conquest;  but  there  is  scarcely  any  doubt 
that  the  walls  followed  the  line  of  the  present 
City  limits.  The  massive  character  of  those 
walls  is  known  from  the  few  relics  which  are 
still  in  existence.  They  were  pierced  on  the 
landward  side  by  at  least  four  gates,  which 
in  modern  times  were  known  as  Aldgate, 
Cripplegate,  Aldersgate,  and  Newgate.  In 
those  days  commerce  and  the  Church  shared 
the  city  between  them.  The  little  stream  of 
Walbrook,  which  was  navigable  as  far  as  the 
Cheap,  or  great  market-place  of  the  city, 


NOTES  AKD  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  1,  '98, 


divided  London  into  two  almost  equal  parts. 
According  to  Stow,  this  stream  was  named 
after  the  wall  of  the  city ;  but  it  can  hardly 
be  doubted  that  it  was  originally  Wealh-broc, 
and  was  so  called  after  the  foreigners  who 
used  the  water-way  as  a  means  of  bringing 
their  wares  to  market.  In  order  to  protect 
the  two  segments  of  the  city— the  ecclesiastical 
quarter  and  the  soke  of  St.  Paul's,  which  lay 
to  the  west  of  Walbrook,  and  the  commercial 
quarter,  which  lay  to  the  east  of  that  stream— 
the  massive  walls  and  gates  of  the  city  were 
raised.  On  those  walls,  as  Kemble  says  in 
an  eloquent  passage,  "did  the  Saxon  portreeve 
look  down  from  his  strong  gyld-hall  upon  the 
populous  market  of  his  city"  ('Saxons  in  Eng- 
land,' ed.  1876,  ii.  313).  It  is  in  connexion 
with  this  custom  of  watch  and  ward  that  we 
meet  with  the  mention  of  any  of  the  London 
gates.  In  the  earliest  '  Instituta  Lundonise ' 
of  King  Ethelred  it  is  stated  that  "Ealdredes- 
gate  et  Cripelesgate,  i.  e.  portas  illas,  observa- 
bant  custodes  "  (Thorpe's  'Ancient  Laws  and 
Institutes  of  England,'  p.  127).  The  gates  in 
question  must  have  been  in  existence  at  the 
end  of  the  tenth  century,  if  not  considerably 
earlier.  Another  Saxon  gate  was  the  West- 
gate,  which  was  the  outlet  for  the  traffic 
passing  westward  from  the  Cheap,  as  well  as 
for  merchandise  conveyed  from  the  landing- 
place  at  Billingsgate  by  a  road  which  is  pro- 
bably only  found  at  present  in  the  line  of 
Budge  How.  Near  Westgate — the  modern 
Newgate — was  the  large  enclosure  "known  as 
Ceolmundinge-haga,  the  haugh  of  the  family 
of  Ceolmurid,  which  probably  occupied  a  good 
portion  of  the  space  between  Newgate  and 
Aldersgate.  On  the  eastern  wall  was  Aldgate, 
originally  known  as  Al-gate  or  Ale -gate, 
ana  not  improbably  deriving  its  name  from 
the  foreigners  who,  landing  with  their 
merchandise  at  one  of  the  hithes  nearer  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  conveyed  it  by  land  to 
the  eastern  entry  and  thence  by  the  main 
thoroughfare  to  Cheap  (sEl= foreign,  gedt=& 
gate  or  way). 

Another  gate  which  must  have  existed 
in  Saxon  times  was  Bishopsgate,  the  "  Porta 
Episcopi "  of  Domesday  ('  Middlesex,'  p.  128  a, 
col.  1).  No  authentic  records  exist  with  re- 
gard to  the  foundation  of  this  gate,  though  it 
has  been  associated  with  the  name  of  Erken- 
wald,  a  son  of  Ofta,  King  of  Mercia,  and  Bishop 
of  London  from  675  to  685.  This  is  probably 
much  too  early  a  date.  In  later  times,  as  the 
necessities  of  traffic  increased,  postern  gates 
were  opened  in  the  walls.  Among  the  earliest 
of  these  was  probably  Ludgate,  which  signi- 
fies a  postern  par  excellence,  from  the  A.-S. 
hlid,  a  cover  or  door,  whence  our  modern  lid. 


Moorgate  dates  from  a  much  more  recent 
period,  and  the  gates  on  the  riverside  demand 
separate  treatment. 

To  return  to  the  point  from  which  we 
started,  the  etymology  of  Cripplegate.  Stow, 
as  we  all  know,  quotes  the  authority  of  Abba 
Floriacensis,  and  says  it  is  "so  called  of 
Criples  begging  there,"  an  explanation  which 
was  received  with  unquestioning  faith  until 
a  few  years  ago,  and,  notwithstanding  the 
doubts  of  a  critical  age,  still  finds  acceptance 
by  many.  Mr.  Denton,  in  his  '  Records  of  St. 
Giles's,  Cripplegate,'  1883,  p.  195  (Appendix 
A),  was  perhaps  the  first  to  draw  attention 
to  the  obvious  difficulties  contained  in  this 
explanation.  He  writes  : — 

"  It  must  have  taken  a  considerable  time  for  the 
habit  of  begging  at  the  postern  here  to  have  been  so 
common  as  to  originate  the  name  of  Cripplegate ; 
yet  we  do  not  find  that  the  gate  ever  had  any  other 
name.  Again,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  we  do  not  read 
that  cripples  begged  at  this  postern  more  than  at 
the  gates  of  the  City." 

And  he  therefore  suggests  that  the  name  in 
Anglo-Saxon  would  be  crepeL  cryfele,  or 
crypele,  a  den  or  passage  underground,  a 
burrow  (meatus  subterraneus\  and  geat,  a 
gate,  street,  or  way,  with  reference  to  the 
probability  that  the  road  between  the  gate 
and  the  barbican  beyond  it  ran  between  two 
low  walls,  and  would  form  what  in  fortification 
is  described  as  a  covered  way.  MR.  LOFTIE,  as 
we  have  seen  at  the  first  reference,  accepts 
this  explanation,  but  the  form  in  which  we 
first  find  the  word  seems  to  me  to  militate 
against  it.  In  the  'Institutes'  of  King  Ethel- 
red,  which  I  have  quoted  above,  the  word  is 
found  as  "Cripelesgate";  in  the  celebrated 
charter  of  William  the  Conqueror,  confirming 
the  privileges  of  the  "  Canons  of  St.  Martin's," 
it  is  referred  to  as  the  "posterula  quae  dicitur 
Cripelesgate,"  and  this  form  survived  until 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  for  Stow, 
in  his  account  of  Cripplegate  Ward,  though 
delightfully  eclectic  in  his  orthography,  per- 
haps uses  the  spelling  "  Criplesgate "  more 
frequently  than  any  other.  This  form,  it  is 
perhaps  unnecessary  to  note,  is  the  Anglo- 
baxon  genitive.  Assuming  that  cripel  or 
crepel  signifies  a  cripple  in  Anglo-Saxon,  for 
which  I  cannot  find  any  authority,  the  gate  of 
the  cripples  would  be  Cripela-geat,  and  not 
Cripeles-geat,  while  the  Den-gate  or  Burrow- 
gate  would  be  Crypel-geat ;  assuming,  again, 
that  cry  pel  or  cryfele  is  a  genuine  Anglo- 
Saxon  word,  and  not  a  loan-word  from  the 
Greek.  We  are  almost  driven  to  the  con- 
clusion, therefore,  that  Cripplegate  derived 
its  name'f  rom  a  person  of  the  name  of  Cripel, 
just  as  its  neighbour,  the  modern  Aldersgate, 
derived  its  name  from  a  certain  Ealdred. 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  1, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


3 


This  theory  fits  in  with  the  ordinary  rules 
of  Anglo-Saxon  nomenclature,  and,  so  far  as 
I  am  aware,  is  not  open  to  any  grammatical  or 
historical  objection.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


"  DIFFERENT  ":  "  THAN." 
THE  present  note  relates  to  the  improper 
use  of  than  for  other  particles,  especially  to 
its  association  with  different,  by  which  it  was 
suggested.  We  may  regard  it  as  a  strict 
grammatical  precept  that  the  adjective  differ- 
ent should  have  the  same  syntax  as  the  verb 
differ;  I  mean  that  as  we  write  "  My  policy 
differs  from  yours,"  so  we  ought  to  write  "  is 
different  from  yours."  This  precept,  however, 
is  disregarded  by  writers,  regularly  rather 
than  exceptionally,  who  generally  use  the 
combination  "different  to,"  and  at  times 
startle  us  with  a  far  worse  cacology.  Thus 
a  critique  of  Mr.  Forbes  Robertson's  repro- 
duction of  '  Hamlet '  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre, 
which  appeared  in  Reynolds's  Newspaper  for 
12  Sept.  last,  contains  the  following  :  "  Some 
of  her  [Mrs.  Patrick  Campbell's]  little  graces 
are  of  a  different  order  than  those  to  which 
Miss  Ellen  Terry  has  accustomed  us."  Again, 
in  the  Star  of  25  Nov.  (p.  3)  the  coroner, 
inquiring  into  a  death  in  Stamford  Street,  is 
reported  to  have  said  that  a  certain  girl,  if 
brought  before  the  jury,  "would  tell  them 
something  different  than  the  witness  did." 

The  literary  status  of  these  papers  is  too  low 
to  give  importance  to  any  grammatical  irre- 
gularity found  in  their  columns ;  and  if  the 
two  examples  just  cited  stood  alone  I  should 
not  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  submit 
them  to  your  readers.  Unfortunately  such  is 
not  the  case.  How  extensively  the  irregularity 
has  prevailed  may  be  learned  from  the  'His- 
torical English  Dictionary,'  and  beyond  the 
dates  there  given  I  can  cite  two  other  ex- 
amples from  writers  of  some  repute.  The 
first,  the  more  recent,  is  in  the  October  num- 
ber of  the  Nineteenth  Century  in  an  article  on 
our  Indian  frontier  policy  by  Sir  Lepel 
Griffin,  who  writes  (p.  515): — 

"I  have  only  incidentally  touched  on  the  question 
of  Chitral,  as  the  policy  of  that  occupation  rests  on 
different  grounds  than  that  of  worrying  the  tribes 
on  our  immediate  borders  into  hostility. 

The  other  example  occurs  in  one  of  the  earlier 
volumes  of  Phillimore's  'International  Law.' 
I  cannot  give  a  more  exact  reference  or  even 
quote  the  passage,  as  it  came  under  my  notice 
before  I  thought  of  keeping  a  black  book  for 
offenders  against  "Queen's  English." 

The  circumstances  connected  with  this  last- 
mentioned  example  are  curious.  If  I  was 


surprised  at  finding  an  author  of  academic 
education  committing  to  paper  such  wretched 
English,  I  was  astounded  when  I  saw  the 
reply  which  Mr.  (now  Sir)  Walter  Phillimpre, 
assisting  his  father  with  the  third  edition, 
made  to  the  press  reader  who  directed  atten- 
tion to  the  solecism :  "We  find  it  correct" ! 
The  obvious  rejoinder  would  have  been,  after 
Sir  Walter's  phrase,  "I  find  you  obtuse."  It 
is  a  pity  he  did  not  give  his  reasons  for 
"finding"  different  than  "correct,"  for  if  any- 
body can  defend  a  bad  cause  it  should  be  a 
lawyer ;  though  grammar,  not  being  essential 
to  forensic  success,  is  little  in  a  oarrister's 
line.  If  it  be  suggested  that  "  different  to  " 
is  defensible  by  an  appeal  to  Latin,  on  the 
ground  that  differ  ens  is  found  sometimes  with 
a  dative  instead  of  the  preposition  ab,  I  reply 
that  an  imitation  of  the  syntax  of  differre, 
which  was  sometimes  constructed  with  a 
dative,  would  equally  warrant  such  a  con- 
struction as  "My  policy  differs  to  yours." 
But,  at  all  events,  Latin  analogy  cannot  be 
alleged  for  "different  than,"  because  "differens 
quam"  is  not  Latin,  as  Sir  Walter  Phillimore 
must  know ;  for  if  he  learned  nothing  of  Eng- 
lish at  Westminster  or  Oxford,  he  was  cer- 
tainly instructed  in  Latin.  As  may  be  seen 
on  reference  to  the  '  H.  E.  D.,'  many  eminent 
writers  have  constructed  different  with  than, 
examples  being  presented  from  Oliver  Gold- 
smith and  the  late  Dr.  Newman.  The  more 
is  the  shame ;  the  expression  is  simply  a  vul- 
garism repeated  parrot-like  by  those  whose 
education  should  have  enabled  them  to  dis- 
tinguish bad  from  good  speech. 

This  cacology  arises  from  confusion  of 
different^  with  other  in  regard  to  grammar,  the 
fact  being  forgotten  or  ignored  that  each 
word  has  its  own  syntax.  And  here  note 
the  perversity  of  writers  in  not  only  using 
than  where  it  is  improper,  as  I  have  shown, 
but  not  using  it  where  it  is  proper.  After 
other  our  grammars  direct  us  to  use  than,  but 
in  practice  this  particle  is  mostly  replaced  in 
affirmative  propositions  by  besides,  and  in 
negative  or  interrogative  by  besides,  except, 
or  but,  the  use  of  the  last  particle  in  this  way 
dating  from  Anglo-Saxon  times:  "Mseg  ic 
6Sre  sprecan  biiton  ]>set  Drihten  het  ? "  which 
is  the  rendering  of  "  Num  aliud  possum  loqui, 
nisi  quod  jusserit  Dominus?"  (Numbers  xxiii. 
12.)  Modern  examples  are  after  these  patterns 
— "I  have  another  book  besides  this,"  "I  have 
no  other  book  besides  [except,  but]  this " 
which  are  tautological  or  pleonastic.  And, 
as  if  this  were  not  enough,  some  authors  use 
from  in  place  of  than.  Coleridge,  for  instance, 
in  the  '  Piccolomini'  (I.  xii.  106),  puts  into  the 
mouth  of  Questenberg :— 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [9th  s.  i.  JAN.  i, 


Ah !  this  is  a  far  other  tone  from  that 

In  which  the  Duke  spoke  eight,  nine  years  ago. 

Freeman,  too,  in  his  'Norman  Conquest'  (i 
642,  ed.  1867),  indulges  in  the  same  catachresis 
"  The  Anlaf  here  spoken  of  was  another  person 
from  Olaf  ";  and  only  a  few  days  ago  I  read 
in  the  manuscript  of  a  Greek  examination 
paper  for    a  great  school:    "Why  are    the 
choruses  [in  the  'Eumenides'  of  ^Eschylus 
in  another  dialect  from  the  rest  of  the  play? 
I  have  treated  above  of  a  confusion  of  differen 
with  other;  in  these  three  examples  the  con 
fusion  is  conversely  of  other  with  different,  th( 
result,  logically,  being  little  better  than  non 
sense.    In  imitation  of  such  constructions  we 
might  write  "Another  from  him  would  do ' 
so  and  so,  or  improve  the  reading  of  Isaiah 
Iviii.  8  thus:  "Thou  hast  discovered  thyself 
to  another  from  me." 

Different  is  not  the  only  word  with  which 
than  is  misused.  "  Superior  than  "  is  not  new 
to  me,  and  I  have  just  seen  in  the  catalogue 
for  the  new  year  of  a  well-known  provincia] 
firm  of  seedsmen  the  following  gardener's 
puff:  "We  gathered  double  the  quantity  off 
it  than  from  any  other."  This  is  the  language 
of  illiteracy,  but  it  does  not  outdo  in  impro- 
priety the  polished  Newman's  phrase:  "It 
has  possessed  me  in  a  different  way  than  ever 
before  "  ('  Loss  and  Gain,'  p.  306).  We  are  all 

familiar,    too,    with  "hardly than"    and 

"scarcely than" — outrages  of  speech    as 

detestable  as  they  are  common,  though  I 
have  not  collected  examples,  chiefly  because 
such  as  present  themselves  to  me  are  not 
printed — in  which  than  usurps  the  place  of 
when.  Here  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
Addison  ('  Cato,'  IV.  iv.)  could  write  "  Scarce 
had  I  left  my  father,  but  I  met  him  " — a  con- 
struction met  with  at  the  present  day — 
from  the  fact  that  but  is  now  often  used  for 
than,  not  only  with  other  as  mentioned  above, 
but  with  real  comparatives,  e.  g.,  "  No  sooner 
had  he  said  so,  but  he  vanished." 

The  above  was  written  before  I  had  read 
the  note  (8th  S.  xii.  477)  in  which  MR.  BAYNE 
adverts  to  the  conflict  of  practice  with  pre- 
cept in  regard  to  different.  This  is  not  the 
place  for  comment  on  his  observations,  but  I 
may  say  that  the  expression  "  to  differ  with  " 
is  as  finical  as  it  is  unnecessary.  Why  should 
differ  have  the  syntax  of  disagree  rather  than 
that  of  dissent  or  its  own  ?  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


THE  MORE  FAMILY. 
THE  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  London,  on  18  March,  1897,  again 
call  attention  to  the  date  of  birth  of  the  Lord 


Chancellor  Sir  Thomas  More,  and  I  think 
clearly  establish  it  to  have  been  in  1476-7, 
and  not  in  1480,  as  laid  down  by  his  great- 
grandson,  Cresacre  More,  who  wrote  about 
eighty-five  years  after  that  event.  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
4th  S.  passim,  takes  the  same  view  of  the  date, 
so  that  I  think  we  may  assume  Cresacre  More 
was  incorrect ;  and  he  almost  seems  to  have 
doubts  by  his  writing  "  about  1480."  He  has 
been  hitherto  believed  to  be  corroborated  by 
the  date  on  Holbein's  picture  of  the  More 
family;  but  upon  investigation  it  is  found 
that  the  original  at  Basle  bears  no  date  at 
all,  and  it  is  also  proved  that  the  dates 
must  have  been  subsequently  added  on  the 
copies,  which  are  dated  a  year  after  Holbein 
had  left  England.  Even  supposing  the  date 
(1530)  had  been  correct,  it  might  have  been 
that  of  the  finish  of  the  picture,  for  as  he 
lived  in  Sir  Thomas  More  s  house  for  some 
years  he  may  have  been  two  or  more  in 
completing  it  after  its  commencement  in 
1527.  The  earlier  date  of  birth  is  also  more 
consistent  with  the  Chancellor's  reporting  in 
his  '  Life  of  Richard  III.'  a  conversation  which 
he  had  heard  in  1483,  which  he  could  scarcely 
have  been  precocious  enough  to  have  remarked 
had  he  been  only  three  years  old. 

Now  if  we  are  satisfied  to  believe  that 
Cresacre  More  and  subsequent  writers  may 
have  been  incorrect  in  one  instance,  may  we 
[not  unfairly)  assume  they  may  have  been  in 
others,  more  especially  as  they  wrote  eighty 
or  ninety  years,  or  more,  afterwards  ? 

The  Chancellor's  great-grandson  narrates 
that  Sir  John  married  thrice,  and  that  his 
irst  wife  was  a  Handcombe  and  the  third  a 
Barton,  but  makes  no  mention  of  the  second 
wife,  stating  Sir  Thomas  to  have  been  the 
son  of  the  first.  From  the  evidence  which 
MR.  WILLIAM  ALDIS  WRIGHT  announced  in 
N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  ii.  365,  which  he  found  in  a  MS. 
in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
written,  without  doubt,  by  John  More  (after- 
wards Sir  John),  I  think  we  must  have  grave 
misgivings  as  to  the  hitherto  accepted  par- 
ticulars about  the  names  of  these  ladies,  and 
especially  as  to  the  first-named  having  been 
;he  mother  of  the  Chancellor.  If  we  believe 
:he  MS.  written  in  Latin  by  John  More,  he 
narried  on  25  April,  1474,  Agnes,  daughter 
)f  Thomas  Graunger,  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Tiles  Without,  Cripplegate,  London,  and 
hat  after  a  daughter  Johanna,  born  11  March, 
475,  he  had  a  son  Thomas,  who  was  born 

February,    1476/7 ;    a    daughter    Agatha, 
>orn    31    January,    1479 ;    son    John,    born 

June,  1480;  son  Edward,  born  3  Septem- 
>er,  1481 ;  and  daughter  Elizabeth,  born 
2  September,  1482.  I  give  these  latter 


9th  8. 1.  JAN.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


I 


births  because  they  cover  the  period  hitherto 
attributed  to  that  of  the  second  child,  Thomas, 
and  to  show  there  was  no  other  son  of  that 
Christian  name  born  therein. 

As  no  name  is  given  by  biographers  to  Sir 
John's  second  wife,  may  we  not  assume,  from 
the  evidence  of  the  before-named  MS.,  that 
as  "Agnes,  daughter  of  Thomas 
(Jraunger,"  and  that  probably  she  was  the 
first  wife  of  the  judge,  and  the  daughter  of 
Handcombe  the  second  wife1?  But  whether 
she  was  first  or  second,  she  clearly  was  the 
mother  of  the  Chancellor. 

MR.  W.  A.  WRIGHT  also  suggested  in  1 868  that 
"if  any  heraldic  reader  of  *N.  &  Q.'  could  find 
what  are  the  arms  quartered  with  those  of  More 
upon  the  Chancellor's  tomb  at  Chelsea,  they  would 
probably  throw  some  light  upon  the  question." 

That,  of  course,  is  as  to  the  ancestry  of  the 
family.  The  quartering  in  question  is 
Argent,  on  a  chevron  between  three  uni- 
corns' heads  erased  sable,  as  many  bezants. 
Whose  arms  are  these,  and  how  and  when 
acquired  by  the  More  family  1  It  is  written 
by  More's  biographer  that  Sir  John  "bare 
arms  from  his  birth,  having  his  coat  quartered, 
which  doth  argue  that  he  came  to  his  inherit- 
ance by  descent,"  and  "must  needs  be  a 
gentleman."  As  they  were  not  the  arms  of 
the  Leycesters,  Sir  John's  mother  being  of 
that  name,  they  must  have  been  acquired  in 
some  earlier  time.  The  only  arms  I  can  find 
similar  are  those  of  the  Killingbecks  of 
Yorkshire;  but  how  and  when  they  were 
connected  with  the  Mores  there  has  been  no 
evidence  to  show,  unless  we  venture  to 
imagine  the  later  circumstance  of  Ann 
Cresacre,  the  heiress  of  Barnborough  Hall, 
"Yorkshire,  living  in  the  Chancellor's  family 
as  a  child,  and  subsequently  marrying  John 
More,  as  responsible  for  an  earlier  associa- 
tion with  that  county,  through  such  a  con- 
nexion as  the  Killingbecks. 

However,  the  fact  of  Sir  John  More  bearing 
quartered  arms  from  his  birth  is  evidence  of 
ancestry  now  lost  record  of,  and  this  is  per- 
haps to  be  accounted  for  from  the  fact  of 
the  Chancellor's  execution  taking  place  when 
his  family  was  comparatively  young,  and,  as 
his  great-grandson  writes, 

"  by  reason  of  King  Henry's  seizure  of  all  our  evi- 
dences we  cannot  certainly  tell  who  were  Sir 
John's  ancestors,  yet  must  they  needs  be  gentlemen." 

This  uncertainty,  and  the  fact  of  the  quar- 
tered arms  not  being  identified  satisfactorily, 
incline  me  to  think  there  may  be  more  truth 
in  the  curious  work  in  the  British  Museum 
written  in  1640  by  Thomas  de  Eschallers  de 
la  More,  in  which  he  gives  a  sketch  of  a 
pedigree  from,  inter  alia, 


"Sir  Thomas  de  la  More,  Knight,  who  was  a 
courtier  in  the  reigns  of  Edward  the  First,  Edward 
the  Second,  and  Edward  the  Third,  and  was  a 
servant  (and  wrote  the  life)  of  King  Edward  the 
Second." 

This  work  I  have  never  seen.  It  possibly  may 
throw  some  light  upon  its  author.  Can  any 
reader  of  *N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  about  it1? 
Dibdin  and  modern  publishers  cast  doubts 
upon  this  work,  which  was  dedicated  to 
Charles  I.,  because  Cresacre  More  and  other 
biographers  of  the  Chancellor  do  not  allude 
to  the  pedigrees  therein  given;  but  as  the 
same  biographers  express  their  own  ignorance 
about  the  wives  of  Sir  John  More  and  of  the 
quartered  arms  he  bore  from  his  birth,  and 
state  that  King  Henry  seized  all  the  family 
evidences,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  imagine 
there  may  be  truth  in  this  hitherto  discre- 
dited pedigree.  If  the  quartered  arms  can 
be  identified,  that  will  help  much.  What 
were  the  arms  of  the  De  Eschallers  ? 

Possibly  a  scrutiny  of  some  of  the  More  wills 
in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  may 

@'ve  information  upon  Sir  John's  ancestry, 
itherto  I  have  only  proved  he  was  son  of 
John  More,  a  Reader  in  Lincoln's  Inn,  of 
whose  wife  I  have  no  record,  although  I 
have  of  his  mother,  Johanna,  daughter  of 
John  Leycester. 

Any  elucidation  of  the  foregoing  queries 
will  be  acceptable. 

C.  T.  J.  MOORE,  F.S.A.  (Col.  and  C.B.). 
Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 


SULPICIUS  SEVERUS  AND  THE  BIRTH  OF 
CHRIST. — It  is  well  known  that  this  early 
Christian  writer  (the  intimate  friend  of 
St.  Martin  of  Tours)  places  the  Nativity  of 
Christ  in  the  consulship  of  Sabinus  and 
Rufinus,  or  Rufus  ('  Hist.  Sacr.,'  ii.  39),  which 
would  be  B.C.  4  of  our  ordinary  chronology. 
But  he  states  that  Herod  the  Great  did  not 
die  until  four  years  afterwards.  Although 
he  agrees  in  this  with  Epiphanius,  it  has  been 
clearly  proved  that  it  is  erroneous,  and  that 
Herod  died  in  the  spring  of  B.C.  4,  a  few 
months  after  the  birth  of  Christ.  But  the 
most  remarkable  error  in  Sulpicius  is  that 
which  follows.  He  tells  us  that  the  tetrarch 
Archelaus  succeeded  Herod,  and  ruled  nine 
years,  and  Herod  (meaning  Antipas,  the 
eldest  son  of  Herod  the  Great)  twenty-four 
years.  Then  he  adds,  "Hoc  regnante,  anno 
regni  octavo  et  decimo,  Dominus  crucifixus 
est,  Fufio  Gemino  et  Rubellio  Gemino  con- 
sulibus."  Their  consulship  corresponded  to 
A.D.  29 ;  but  a  more  confused  statement  than 
the  above  could  hardly  be.  We  know,  by  the 
evidence  of  coins,  that  Herod  Antipas  ruled  as 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*8.1.  JAN.  1, '98. 


tetrarch  into  a  forty-fourth  year,  so  that  Sul- 
picius's  twenty-four  must  be  a  slip— xxiv.  for 
xliv.  We  also  know  that  Antipas  was  removed 
and  banished  by  order  of  Caligula  in  A.D.  40, 
which  shows  that  his  father's  death  took 
place  in  B.C.  4  ;  and  this  is  confirmed  by  the 
ten  years'  ethnarchy  of  Archelaus,  which  ter- 
minated in  A.D.  6.  But  what  does  Sulpicms 
mean  by  saying  that  the  crucifixion  of  our 
Lord  took  place  in  the  eighteenth  year  hoc 
regnante,"  which  should  signify  of  the  rule  of 
Antipas?  Probably  the  reading  is  corrupt, 
and  that  of  the  principate  of  Tiberius  is 
meant.  If  so,  Sulpicius,  like  Eusebius,  reckons 
the  years  of  Tiberius  not  from  the  death  of 
Augustus,  which  took  place  in  A.D.  14,  but 
from  the  previous  time  when  Tiberius  was 
admitted  to  a  share  in  the  empire,  and  took 
the  command  of  the  army.  As  our  Lord  was 
thirty  when  He  commenced  His  ministry  in 
A.D.  26,  and  it  seems  to  have  lasted  over 
three  years,  this  brings  the  date  of  the 
Crucifixion  to  A.D.  30.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

THE    'VOCABOLAEIO    DELLA   CRUSCA.'  —  On 

12  December  the  "  solenne  adunanza  "  of 
the  Accademia  della  Crusca  was  held  in 
Florence,  when  it  was  reported  that  the  last 
fasciculus  issued  ends  with  the  word 
intendere,  and  that  the  compilation  has 
reached  the  word  intra.  At  this  rate,  it 
ought  not  to  take  Dr.  Murray  very  long  to 
overtake  the  venerable  Florentine  institution. 

"THE  EARL  OF  HEATH'S  LIBERTY."— Portion 
of  the  south-west  district  of  the  city  of  Dub- 
lin is  so  called.  It  was  formerly  the  seat  of 
the  silk  and  poplin  industry.  It  was  largely 
peopled  by  the  descendants  of  a  Huguenot 
colony  that  settled  there  during  the  reign  of 
William  III.,  and  it  is  said  that  late  into  the 
last  century  a  French  patois  was  spoken  there 
Unlike  their  co-religionists  in  London,  how- 
ever, they  seem  to  have  left  little  mark  on 
the  language  of  the  present-day  inhabitants. 
That  distress  often  prevailed  amongst  them 
is  shown  by  an  order  of  the  Irish  Government 
in  1720,  ordering  sermons  to  be  preached  in 
all  the  parish  churches  "in  aid  of  the  dis- 
tressed weavers."  A  similar  order  was  made 
in  1729  to  compel  linen  scarves  and  hatband 
to  be  worn  at  funerals,  to  assist  the  linen 
industry.  The  "Liberty,"  though  now 
decayed  portion  of  the  city,  was  formerly  a 
most  thriving  centre,  embracing  many  streets, 
the  Coombe,  I  think,  one  of  them— the  latter 
a  broad  and  long  thoroughfare  running  east 
and  west.  Much  rioting  often  took  place 
here  between  the  weavers  and  other  bodies 


of  the  citizens,  notably  the  butchers'  boys  of 
Ormpnd  Market.    A  portion  of  a  song  still 
survives  composed  by  a  member  of  the  latter 
fraternity,  as  follows : — 
We  won't  leave  a  weaver  alive  in  the  Coombe, 
We  '11  rip  up  his  tripe-bag  and  burn  his  loom. 

have  also  heard  the  district  called  "St. 
Patrick's  Liberties."  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral 
is  close  at  hand.  J.  H.  MURRAY. 

Edinburgh. 

"WINGED  SKYE."  — In  'The  Lord  of  the 
Isles,'  III.  xi.,  Scott  says  of  the  two  boats  just 
starting  from  the  Sound  of  Mull, 

On  different  voyage  forth  they  ply, 
This  for  the  coast  of  winged  Skye, 
And  that  for  Erin's  shore. 
The  editor  of  the  '  Oxford  Scott '  pulls  up  at 
"winged  Skye" — boggles  at  it,  as  horsemen 
say  of  nervous  animals  —  and  ventures    to 
suggest  that  Scott  may  have  written 
This  winged  for  the  coast  of  Skye. 
This    is  very    funny.      One    wonders   what 
Scott  himself  would  have  thought  had   he 
known   that  it  was  considered  possible   for 
him  to  indulge  in  such  a  wild  metaphorical 
flight.      Editors    should    learn    that    Scott 
invariably  knew  what  he  was  writing  about. 
In  this  case  he  was  aware  that  the  natives  of 
Skye,  looking  to  its  conformation,  called  it, 
with  the  Celtic  love  of  brightness  and  colour, 
"  the  island  of  wings."    The  annotator  in  the 
Clarendon  Press  edition  of  the  poem  writes 
a  modest  note  on  the  subject,  which  is  correct 
so  far  as  it  goes.    The  boldness  of  the  Oxford 
editor  is  astonishing.  A  SCOT. 

THE  FIRE  IN  CRIPPLEG ATE.— Very  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  property  destroyed  by  the 
recent  fire  in  Cripplegate  belonged  to  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company.  Jewin  Street,  which 
was  in  the  centre  of  the  fire,  was  laid  out  by 
this  Company  in  1652.  There  is  the  following 
entry  in  the  Minutes  of  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Court  of  Assistants  of  the  Company, 
dated  14  May,  1652  :— 

"  It  is  ordered  that  Mr.  Jarman,  the  carpenter, 
and  Mr.  Burridge,  the  bricklayer,  shall  proceed  to 
make  the  common  streets  or  passages  out  of  Shoe 
Lane  towards  Fetter  Lane,  and  out  of  Red  Cross 
Street  into  Aldersgate  Street,  and  pull  down  such 
houses  and  lay  open  such  gardens  as  they  shall 
think  fit,  according  to  the  designs  formerly  ap- 
proved, and  if  obstructed  by  any  tenant  or  other- 
wise they  are  to  acquaint  the  Committee  forthwith." 

The  street  referred  to  "  out  of  Ked  Cross 
Street  into  Aldersgate  Street "  is  now  known 
as  Jewin  Street,  and  was  originally  about 
24ft.  wide  for  the  greater  part  of  its  length, 
about  15  ft.  wide  at  its  eastern  end,  and 
about  11  ft.  wide  at  its  western  end,  H<?weH 


9*  S.  I. , 


JAN.  1,  !98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


in  his  '  Londinopolis,'  1657  (p.  342),  says 
"Then  is  there  from  about  the  middle  o 
Aldersgate  -  street,  a  handsome  new  stree 
butted  out ;  and  fairly  built  by  the  Companj 
of  Goldsmiths,  which  reacheth  athwart  as  fa 
as  Redcrosse-street."  Ho  well's  notion  of  { 
handsome  street  hardly  agrees  with  modern 
views  as  regards  width. 

It  appears  from  an  interesting  lithographic 
plan  of  this  locality  prepared  by  Mr.  J.  Worn 
ham  Penfold,  the  surveyor  to  the  Goldsmiths 
Company,  showing  the  street  improvements 
made  by  the  Company  during  the  last  two 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  which  was  laic 
before  the  jury  empanelled  to  inquire  into 
the  late  fire,  that  Hamsell  Street  was  in  1690 
known  as  Ked  Cross  Alley,  and  afterwards  as 
Red  Cross  Square.  Well  Street  was  originally 
called  Crouders  Well  Alley,  and  was  so  named 
from  a  well  called  Crouders  Well,  which 
formerly  existed  on  the  east  side  near  St 
Giles's  Vicarage.  Crouders  Well  Alley  was 
originally  only  7  ft.  wide,  but  as  Well  Street 
its  width  has  been  gradually  increased  to 
from  20ft.  to  25ft.,  and  it  would  probably 
have  been  further  widened  had  the  land  on 
the  east  side  been  the  property  of  the  Com- 
pany. PHILIP  NORMAN. 
45,  Evelyn  Gardens. 


$  wm.es. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"CREAR."— This  word,  with  the  meaning  "to 
rear,"  appears  as  a  Lincolnshire  expression  in 
Brogden's  'Provincial  Words'  (1866).  As 
Brogden  is  our  only  authority  for  this  word,  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  one  who  has 
met  with  it  either  in  literature  or  in  provin- 
cial speech.  THE  EDITOR  OF 

'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

PORTRAIT  OP  NAPOLEON  BY  ROBERT  LEFEVRE. 
—Such  a  picture  was  exhibited  "  throughout 
England.  Scotland,  and  Ireland "  in  1818  or 
1819,  and  on  17  February  in  the  latter  year 
was  in  charge  of  a  Mr.  Bell,  proprietor  of  the 
Weekly  Messenger,  at  the  Westminster  Central 
Mart,  corner  of  Southampton  Street,  Strand. 
Will  any  of  your  readers  kindly  say  what  has 
become  of  this  picture,  and  whether  it  was  a 
full-length?  EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

SIR  THOMAS  LYNCH.— His  father  was  Theo- 
philus  Lynch,  the  seventh  son  of  William 


Lynch  (by  his  wife  Judith,  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Aylmer,  Bishop  of  London),  and  was 
of  Staple,  in  Kent,  and  not  Cranbrook,  as 
stated  in  the  '  D.  N.  B.'  What  was  the  name 
of  his  mother  ?  Were  Theophilus  and  his  wife 
buried  at  Langley  Burrell,  in  Wilts,  where 
his  brother  Aylmer  (uncle  of  Sir  Thomas)  was 
rector?  For  in  that  church  is  a  gravestone 
to  "  Theophilus  Lynch,  Gent.,  and  Anne  his 
late  wife.  He  was  buried  13  March,  1688  ; 
Anne  29  August,  1666."  The  '  D.  N.  B.'  says 
Sir  Thomas  had  two  daughters  ;  but  his  will, 
made  in  1681,  before  he  sailed  to  Jamaica 
for  the  last  time,  mentions  only  the  daughter 
Philadelphia.  Was  the  other  daughter  Mary, 
who,  according  to  the  '  D.  N.  B.,'  married 
Thomas  Temple,  of  Franktown,  in  Warwick- 
shire, born  after  the  will  was  made  1  Phila- 
delphia was  evidently  young,  as  Sir  Robert 
Cotton  was  appointed  her  guardian,  and  she 
eventually  married  his  son,  Thomas  Cotton. 
ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 
Wingham,  Kent. 

DAMPIER. — I  shall  be  glad  of  any  informa- 
tion that  can  be  given  respecting  an  artist 
named  Dampier.  He  flourished  about  1823, 
and  was  well  known  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Tiverton,  Devon.  Were  his  paintings  con- 
sidered to  be  of  much  value  ;  and  was  he  any 
relation  to  the  Bishop  of  Ely  who  lived  about 
1820-23?  J.  D. 

WILLIAM  WENTWORTH. — I  should  be  glad 
of  any  information  concerning  William  Went- 
worth,  who  was  elected  from  St.  Peter's 
College,  Westminster,  to  Trinity  College 
Cambridge,  in  1562.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

REV.  WILLIAM  EDWARDS,  Rector  of  Tenby 
from  April,  1770,  till  February,  1795.— Wanted 
information  with  regard  to  parentage,  date 
of  birth,  and  birthplace,  also  the  names  of 
ivings  he  may  have  filled  previous  to  1770. 

LADY  BETTY. 


DE  Ros  FAMILY  OF  HAMLAEE. — Were  the 

riginal  possessions  of  this  family  at  one  or 

more  of  the  following  places,  viz.,  Rots,   a 

tillage  of  Normandy,  in  the  election  of  Caen, 

ind  near  that  city  ;  Ros-Landrieux,  a  village 

jf  Bretagne,  in  the  diocese  and  receipt  of, 

and  near  Dol ;  or  Ros-sur-Couesnon,  another 

village  of  Bretagne,  in  the  last-named  diocese, 

)ut  near  Pontarson  ?    Is  it  not  possible  that 

;he  surname  Ros,  Rooe,  Roos,  may  be  derived 

Tom  TOO  (Derbyshire  dialect) = a  thing  that 

ocks  backwards   and  forwards  (Router  or 

Roo-tor  Rocks,  Stanton  Moor,  co.   Derby)? 

s  Hamlake,  co.  York,  temp.  Hen.  III.,  iden- 

ical  with  the  modern  Helmsley ;  and,  if  so, 

hy  and  when  was  the  name  changed ;  or  is  it 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  1,  '98. 


merely  the  name  of  the  ancestral  seat  in  that 
locality  ?  Also,  where  is  Hamlake  (anc.  Hame- 
lac),  co.  Leicester  ;  and  what  is  the  connexion 
between  this  place  and  Hamlake,  co.  York  ? 
Vide  Britton  and  Brayley's  '  Beauties  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales,'  vol.  iii.  p.  499,  and  articles 
on  Ros  and  De  Eos  in  Lower's  '  English  Sur- 
names,' '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
and  Burke's  *  Peerage.'  JAMES  TALBOT. 
Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

"  TEXTILE."  —  This  word  appears  to  be 
getting  into  use  to  signify  not  only  any- 
thing woven,  but  also  the  fibres  from  which 
textile  fabrics  are  made.  Of  late  several 
instances  have  been  noted,  the  most  recent 
being  that  in  the  Economist  of  18  December, 
p.  1788,  where  mention  is  made  of  "the  plots 
of  land  on  which  those  textiles  have  Ibeen 
grown."  What  authority  is  there  for  this 
use  of  the  word  in  question  ?  COL  Y  FLOR. 

[In  the  '  Century  Dictionary '  one  of  the  meanings 
is  "  A  material  suitable  for  weaving  into  a  textile 
fabric,  as  hemp  and  other  textiles."  "The  Journal 
of  the  Society  of  Arts  reports  the  discovery  of  a  new 

textile  on  the  shores  of  the  Caspian This  plant, 

called  Kanoffby  the  natives, attains  a  height  of 

ten  feet."] 

HEATHCOTE  FAMILY.— I  shall  be  grateful  if 
any  of  your  readers  can  tell  me  where  an 
article  of  some  length,  with  pedigrees  of  the 
Heathcote  family,  appeared,  which  was  printed 
some  few  years  ago  in,  I  presume,  some  perio- 
dical, and  who  was  the  author  of  it.  I  have 
myself  seen  only  those  leaves  which  applied  to 
the  family  in  question,  torn  out  of  their  place 
in  some  book,  apparently,  as  the  first  page  was 
numbered  353,  arid  at  the  top  were  only  the 
words  "The  Pedigrees."  The  article  must 
have  been  written  since  1888,  as  Lord  Wil- 
loughby  D'Eresby  is  referred  to  in  it,  and  he 
only  succeeded  to  the  title  in  that  year. 
None  of  my  family  to  whom  I  have  applied 
can  tell  me  anything  about  it.  Answers  may 
be  sent  to  me  direct. 

(Rev.)  EVELYN  D.  HEATHCOTE. 

71,  Oakley  Street,  Chelsea. 

REFERENCE  TO  STORY  WANTED.  —  Some 
thirty  odd  years  ago  a  story  appeared  in  a 
serial  publication — if  my  memory  serves  me 
truly  it  was  Chambers'' 's  Journal — relating  a 
fraud  perpetrated  by  an  adventurer,  moving 
for  a  brief  period  in  good  society,  who, 
designing  to  abscond  from  the  scene  of  his 
operations,  raised  the  capital  for  his  flight  to 
the  Antipodes  by  a  daring  trick.  He  invited 
his  well-to-do  intimates  —  having  taken  the 
pains  to  ascertain  beforehand  the  names  of 
their  respective  bankers  and  the  state  of 
their  current  accounts— to  a  farewell  supper 


on  the  eve  of  his  embarkation,  desiring  that 
each  friend  should,  in  intimating  his  accept- 
ance, forward  a  carte-de-visite  of  himself,  to  be 
carried  by  the  host  in  his  exile  as  a  souvenir. 
After  the  feast  the  rogue  produced  an  album 
with  all  the  photographs  neatly  mounted 
therein,  and  a  space  lef  t  iDeneath  each  portrait 
in  which  he  pathetically  implored  the  subject 
to  add  to  the  value  of  the  card  by  subscribing 
his  autograph.  A  few  days  after  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  sentimental  rascal  it  was 
discovered  that  a  blank  cheque  on  each  sub- 
scriber's bankers,  surreptitiously  interleaved, 
had  received  the  necessary  credential  to 
enable  drafts  of  more  or  less  value  to  be 
presented,  all  of  which  had  been  duly^ 
honoured.  Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
kindly  furnish  me  with  a  reference  to  this 
tale?  No  doubt  it  (the  reference)  is  duly 
given  in  Poole's  *  Index  to  Periodical  Litera- 
ture' ;  but,  unfortunately,  I  have  forgotten  the 
title,  and  so  do  not  know  under  what  head  to 
search  for  it.  NEMO. 

JACOB  GEORGE  STRUTT,  painter  and  etcher, 
author  of  '  Sylva  Britannica '  and  translator 
of  Claudian.  Is  anything  known  as  to  his 
parentage  or  the  date  of  his  death1?  He 
exhibited  for  the  last  time  in  1858. 

F.  M.  O'D. 

THOMAS  EYRE,  OF  HELMDON,  NORTHANTS. 
—  Can  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  supply 
anything  bearing  upon  the  parentage  of 
Thomas  Eyre,  of  Helmdon,  Northantsl  He 
was  buried  there  1773  (?),  aged  about  seventy 
years.  His  wife's  maiden  name  is  thought  to 
nave  been  Haynes.  The  above  Thomas  Eyre 
was  a  landowner  and  also  a  churchwarden  in 
that  parish.  A  square  altar-tomb  remains  to 
his  memory  in  the  churchyard.  He  was 
grandfather  of  the  late  London  physician 
Sir  James  Eyre,  of  Brook  Street. 

SWARRATON. 

HERALD.  —  Spelman  quotes  (' Glossarium/ 
ed.  1664,  s.v.  "Heraldus")  "e  quadam  apocha 
anno  4  Edouardi  I.  (vel  circiter)  confecta "; 
in  which  "Petrus  Rex  Heraudorum  £itra 
aquam  de  Trent  ex  parte  boreali "  acknow- 
ledges the  receipt  of  twenty  marcs  of  silver 
from  John,  son  of  Master  Ralph,  of  Horbery. 
Does  this  document  still  exist ;  and  where  1 
ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

KENTISH  MEN:  MEN  OF  KENT.  — I  should 
be  much  obliged  if  you  could  tell  me  or  refer 
me  to  some  book  on  the  nature  of  the  dis- 
tinction between  "  Kentish  men  "  and  "  Men 
of  Kent."  Does  the  distinction  point  to  the 
privileges  said  to  have  been  granted  by 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  1,  '98.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


William  I.  immediately  after  Hastings  ;  or  t< 
the  existence  of  two  kingdoms  in  Kent ;  o: 
to  the  difference  between  the  dioceses  o 
Rochester  and  Canterbury  ?  And  what  ii 
the  territorial  line  existing  between  the  tw< 
classes  ?  GEOFFRY  HILL. 

[See  8th  S.  v.  400,  478.] 

PHILIP  II.  OF  SPAIN.  — His  first  wife  was 
Maria  of  Portugal.  What  was  the  date  of  th 
marriage,  and  when  did  she  die  ?  Major  Martin 
Hume,  Philip's  latest  biographer,  makes  the 
union  to  have  lasted  only  eleven  months 
('Philip  II.'  in  "Foreign  Statesmen,"  p.  16) 
I  have  access  only  to  ordinary  reference  books 
but  these,  including  '  L'Art  de  Verifier '  (thirc 
edition),  make  the  interval  considerably 
longer.  GUSTOS. 

MEDIEVAL  MEASURES. — In  the  Marescalcia 
Rolls  of  Durham  Abbey  we  find  constant 
mention  of  the  bushel,  peck,  gallon,  pottle, 
and  quart,  and  pretty  frequently  also  a 
measure  called  "  tercia  pars,"  i.  e.,  I  presume, 
a  third  of  a  gallon ;  but  there  also  occur 
"  xiij  pars  "  and  "  xxiiij  pars."  Are  these  latter 
known  elsewhere:  and  are  they  parts  of  a 
gallon?  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

BIOGRAPHICAL. — I  should  greatly  value  any 
biographical  information  concerning  the  fol- 
lowing persons  buried  at  Fulham :  Baron 
Ernest  Maltzan,  b.  8  Oct.,  1827,  d.  21  Sept., 
1854  ;  William  Hill,  d.  20  Nov.,  1864  (sec.  of 
Court  Fraternity  1711,  A.O.F.);  Mrs.  Ann 
Dacre,  d.  30  July,  1858,  daughter  of  Charles 
and  Ann  Dibdin  (was  this  Charles  Dibdin 
identical  with  the  author  of '  Tom  Bowling'  ?)  ; 
A.  J.  Kempe,  d.  21  Aug.,  1846,  antiquary; 
Mary  Ansted,  d.  2  March,  1863,  aged  101  (she 
was  aunt  of  Prof.  Ansted,  the  geologist); 
Frederick  Nussen,  d.  19  March,  1779,  musician 
to  George  III.  and  steward  to  Earl  Brooke ; 
John  Brown,  d.  1  July,  1771,  "one  of  the 
Yeomen  Warders  of  the  Tower";  Euseby 
Cleaver,  D.D.,  d.  10  Dec.,  1819,  Abp.  of  Dub- 
lin ;  John  Druce,  d.  15  March,  1818,  "  Navy 
Agent";  John  Ord,  d.  6  June,  1814,  Master  in 
Chancery ;  Capt.  Hervey  Bagot,  R.N.,  d. 
18  Jan.,  1816,  son  of  the  Rev.  Walter  Bagot, 
Rector  of  Blithfield,  Staffs;  Rev.  Duncan 
Robertson,  D.D.,  "founder  of  the  London 
Gaelic  Chapel,"  d.  21  March,  1825  ;  Capt.  John 
Webster,  d.  22  June,  1825,  paymaster  1st  or 
King's  Dragoon  Guards ;  Lady  Anderson 
Shirley,  d.  25  July,  1808,  wife  of  the  Hon. 
Admiral  Thos.  Shirley ;  F.  J.  H.  de  la  Bigne 
de  Belle  Fontaine,  d.  14  Oct.,  1811 ;  Richard 
Price,  d.  22  Jan.,  1787  ;  Lady  Henrietta  Gor- 
don, d.  14  Feb.,  1789,  daughter  of  Allen,  Duke 


of  Gordon  ;  Capt.  Emmeness,  d.  22  Oct.,  1776; 
Charles  Jean  Delille,  d.  13  Dec.,  1858,  of 
32,  Ely  Place,  French  master  at  the  City  of 
London  School.  A  note  sent  to  the  under- 
mentioned address  would  save  space  in 
'  N.  &  Q./  and  be*  more  acceptable  to  the 
querist.  CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 


"THROUGH -STONE." 
(8th  S.  xii.  487.) 

I  HAVE  more  than  once  offered  the  sugges- 
tion that  inquirers  would  greatly  help  the 
students  who  are  prepared  to  make  answer 
by  carefully  refraining  from  attempting  to 
answer  the  question  themselves.  It  only 
causes  needless  worry  and  confusion. 

In  the  present  instance,  for  example,  we 
are  told  that  "doubtless  a  through-stone 
means  a  stone  placed  in  the  path  or  thorough- 
fare of  the  churchyard."  This  is  a  mere 
stumbling-block,  of  no  use  except  to  mislead 
and  burke  the  whole  question ;  for  "  doubt- 
less "  it  means  nothing  of  the  kind. 

It  is  a  constant  surprise  to  me  to  find  that 
Early  English  is  so  completely  a  sealed  book 
to  many  Englishmen  that  they  are  perfectly 
helpless  concerning  it ;  they  do  not  even 
know  the  names  of  the  most  obvious  sources 
of  reference.  One  would  have  thought  that 
the  simplest  thing  to  do  would  have  been  to 
consult  such  books  as  Webster's  '  Dictionary ' 
'under  "  through  "),  Halliwell's  '  Provincial 
Dictionary,'  Jamieson's  'Scottish  Dictionary' 
,under  "thruch-stane"),  Stratmann's  'Middle- 
English  Dictionary '(under  "thruh"),  Mayhew 
and  Skeat's  'Concise  Dictionary  of  Middle 
English'  (under  "thruh"),  Wright's  'Provincial 
English  Dictionary,'  Ogilvie's  '  Imperial  Dic- 
tionary' (under  "through-stane  "),  the  'Promp- 
:orium  Parvulorum'  (under  "thurwhe-stone  "), 
Sweet's  '  Concise  A.-S.  Dictionary '  (under 
'thruh"),  and  others  of  a  like  kind.  The 
exact  sense  is  not  quite  easy  to  give  ;  but  it 
most  likely  had  the  usual  sense,  that  of  "  flat 
gravestone,"  and  the  reference  is  probably 
;o  that  of  some  gravestone  well  known  to  the 
particular  people  who  had  to  bury  the  body. 

The  original  sense  of  the  A.-S.  thruh  was 
imply  a  coffin  or  a  trough,  though  Dr.  Bos- 
worth  is  certainly  mistaken  in  connecting  it 
with   trough,  which  is  from  A.-S.  trog,  and 
differs  in  the  initial  letter  and  in  the  vowel- 
ound.      The    Icel.    thro    usually    meant    a 
rough,  but  stein-thro  meant  a  stone  chest  or 
tone  coffin ;  and  it  is  tolerably  clear  that  the 
ense  was    changed,    in    Northern   English, 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  l,  '98. 


from  that  of  stone  coffin  (or  stane-through)  to 
that  of  coffin-stone  (or  through-stane)  ;  after 
which  the  true  sense  of  through  was  easily 
lost.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  meaning  is  a  (flat)  gravestone,  as  used 
in  Lowland  Scottish  according  to  Jamieson 
in  the  article  "  Thruch-stane  "  of  his  'Scottisl 
Dictionary.'  Sir  Walter  Scott  introduces  the 
expression  into  '  The  Antiquary/  chap.  xvi.  : 


"The  provost  ......  and  the  council  wad  be  agr 

Do 


ree- 

able that  you  should  hae  the  auld  stanes  at  Dona- 
gild's  chapel,  that  ye  was  wussing  to  hae  ......  But  ye 


maun  speak  your  mind  on  't  forthwith,  Monkbarns, 
if  ye  want  the  stanes  ;  for  Deacon  Harlewalls 
thinks  the  carved  through  -  stanes  might  be  put 
with  advantage  on  the  front  of  the  new  council- 
house." 

I  find  the  following,  centuries  earlier  in 
date,  in  Horstmann's  '  Altenglische  Legenden,' 
N.  F.,  p.  16,  1.  383  :— 

Enterd  he  was  in  toumbe  of  stone 
And  a  marble  thrugh  laid  him  opon— 
where  "  thrugh  "  evidently  means  a  cover  for 


the    tomb 
struction. 


according    to    the    ancient    con- 


In  the  'Plumpton  Correspondence'  (p.  228) 
Sir  Marmaduke  Constable  writes  to  Lady 
Rokesby  :  "  My  coussin  Portington,  as  I  doth 
sopose,  hath  brought  your  through  to  Kesby 
Church,  to  be  laid  of  your  husband."  The  gloss 
is  "-  ' 


s      Thruff 
Glossary)." 


stone,  a   tombstone   (Brockett's 


"Through"  is  a  corruption  of  O.E.  \ruh, 


coffin,  grave, 
see  'P 


&c. 


For  further  information 
iee  'Prompt.  Parv.,'  voc.  "Thurwhee  stone"; 
Catholicon  Anglicum  'voc.  "Thrughe";  Strat- 
mann-Bradley's  'Middle-English  Dictionary,' 
voc.  ")>ruh";  and  Jamieson,  as  above. 

If  the  phrase  "  the  through  stone  "  occurs 
in  a  Latin-written  will,  the  definite  article 
has  probably  no  specific  meaning.  It  may, 
however,  refer  to  a  stone  already  provided 
ad  hoc.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

This  term,  as  applied  to  a  grave-cover,  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  preposition  through. 
nor  is  it  applied  particularly  to  stones  placed 
in  a  thoroughfare  or  "  through  path."  ^Rites 
of  Durham,'  speaking  of  the  floor-slab  of 
Bishop  Beaumont  in  the  middle  of  the  choir 
calls  it  "  the  said  through  of  marble "  (Surt 
boc  ed.,  p.  13).  The  cover  of  the  charnel 
vault  is  called  "a  faire  throwgh  stone  "  (p.  51). 
Mr.  Elmden  was  buried  "  with  a  faire  throwgh 
stone  above  hym"  (p.  52).  Also,  as  a  daily 
exercise,  the  monks  'f  did  stand  all  bairheade, 
a  certain  long  space,  praieng  amongs  the 
toumbes  and  throwghes  for  there  brethren 
SjxT^118  burved  there."  It  is  from  the 
Old  Northern  word  thruh,  a  cist  or  grave 


frequently  found  in  Runic  inscriptions.  See 
the  vocabulary  in  Stephens's  '  O.N.  Runic 
Monuments.'  There  is  a  word  totally  differ- 
ent in  origin  and  meaning,  though  often 
identical  in  form,  denoting  a  large  stone  that 
goes  through  the  whole  thickness  of  a  wall. 
See  Peacock's  'Glossary,'  s.  v.  " Thruff-stone." 

J.  T.  F. 
Winterton,  Doncaster. 


EEA  IN  ENGLISH  MONKISH  CHRONOLOGY 
(8th  S.  xi.  387 ;  xii.  421,  466).— MR.  ANSCOMBE'S 
attack  upon  my  remarks  in  the  'Crawford 
Charters  '  seems  to  demand  a  reply,  although 
it  is  founded  upon  a  misapprehension  of  my 
object.  My  note  explicitly  refers  to  the  use 
of  this  era  in  the  dating  of  charters,  and  my 
position  is,  therefore,  quite  unaffected,  even 
if  he  could  prove  all  his  theses.  It  may  suffice 
to  review  briefly  the  facts.  In  England  there 
is  no  genuine  charter  thus  dated  that  is 
older  than  Beda's  time ;  in  France,  Germany, 
and  Lombardy  there  is  none  until  the  begin- 
ning of  the  ninth  century,*  and  the  era  was 
not  used  in  the  Papal  Chancery  until  the 
tenth  century.  In  England,  as  we  may  see 
from  the  records  of  the  councils  of  Hertford 
in  673  and  of  Hatfield  in  680,  which  are 
preserved  by  Beda,  the  ecclesiastical  dating 
was  by  the  indiction  and  by  the  regnal  years 
of  the  English  kings,  a  use  borrowed  from 
the  Roman  legal  system.  In  Gaul  the  Pas- 
hal  table  of  Victor  was  in  use  until  the 
nd  of  the  eighth  century,  t  and  this  did  not 
2five  the  year  of  the  Incarnation,  and  the  era 
can,  therefore,  hardly  have  been  taken  from 
the  cycle  of  Dionysius  Exiguus.  Beda  was, 
is  Mabillon  recognized,  the  first  Western 
listorian  who  regularly  used  the  era  of 
Dionysius,  and  he  continued  the  Easter 
cables  of  Dionysius.  Moreover,  his  works  on 
chronology  were  so  famous  in  the  Middle 
Ages  that  they  obscured  the  work  of  Diony- 


*  MB.  ANSCOMBE'S  statement  that  the  Frankish 
ings  used  this  era  in  their  charters  in  the  middle 
f  the  eighth  century  is  a  mistake.     It  does  not 
>ccur  until  801  (Theodor  Sickel,  'Acta  Regum  et 
.mperatorum  Karolinorum,'  Vienna,  1867.  i.  221 ; 
larry  Bresslau,  '  Handbuch  der  Urkundenlehre  fur 
3eutschland  und  Italien,'  i.  839).     In  other  words, 
t  does  not  occur  until  after  the  great  Caroline 
lenaissance,    in    which    the    Englishman    Alcuin 
played  so  great  a  part.    From  819  to  832  the  chan- 
cellor of  Louis  the  Pious  was  the  Englishman  Fridu- 
gis,  the  pupil  and  favourite  of  Alcuin,  a  man  who 
had  much  to  do  with  the  revision  and  collection  of 
the  formulce  (Bresslau,  i.  573). 

t  B.  Krusch,  'Die  Einfuhrung  des  griechischen 
Paschalritus  im  Abendlande'  (Neues  Archiv.  ix. 
99,  sqq.).  Scaliger  and  Pagi  were  of  opinion  that  the 
use  of  this  cycle  was  superseded  by  Charles  the 
Great. 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


II 


sius,  although  they  spread  far  and  wide  th 
knowledge  of  the  latter's  system.  This  is 
what  I  meant  by  his  "bringing  into  use' 
the  Dionysian  era.  The  voluminous  Petai: 
regarded  Beda  as  the  real  introducer  oi 
the  use  of  this  era.*  Mabillon,  in  whom  MR 
ANSCOMBE  has  such  unquestioning  belief 
concluded  that  the  era  was  brought  into 
Frarikish  use  by  Englishmen ;  t  Ludwig 
Ideler  ascribed  the  main  share  in  its  spread 
to  Beda  ;  and  the  greatest  of  modern  diplo- 
matists holds  that  the  Franks  derived  their 
knowledge  of  this  era  from  our  great  North- 
umbrian scholar. :{: 

Against  these  arguments  MR.  ANSCOMBE 
adduces  the  views  of  Kemble,  which  are 
vitiated  by  mistakes  regarding  the  later 
Roman  legal  usages  and  by  other  errors,  and 
he  lays  great  stress  upon  the  unsupported 
and  apparently  baseless  assertion  of  Don 
Clement  that  the  era  was  used  in  Prankish 
private  deeds  of  the  seventh  century.  The 
inconsequent  conclusion  of  MR.  ANSCOMBE'S 
letter  does  not  concern  me. 

The  rest  of  MR.  ANSCOMBE'S  remarks  consists 
of  discussions  of  such  unimportant  points  as 
the  inferiority  of  Spelman  as  an  authority  on 
O.E.  charters  § ;  charges,  which  he  himself 
disproves,  that  I  have  seriously  misrepre- 
sented Spelman  and  Ideler,  and  that  I  have 
dealt  "in  a  way  that  is  not  quite  fair " 
with  a  blunder  of  Kemble's ;  what  amounts 
to  accusation  of  want  of  honesty,  and  the 
quibble  that  I  am  wrong  in  describing 
Ideler's  argument  as  a  "  contention  "  because 
Ideler  speaks  "  assuredly  not  contention  sly." 
The  general  tone  of  MR.  ANSCOMBE'S  letter 
may  perhaps  suggest  a  reason  for  his  in- 
ability to  conceive  that  "contention"  is 
applicable  to  an  argument  that  is  advanced 
judicially  and  inoffensively.  If  any  one  care 
to  take  the  trouble  of  looking  at  the  '  Craw- 
ford Charters,'  p.  46,  he  will  find  there  unmis- 
takably and  unambiguously  the  reference  to 
Ideler  that  MR.  ANSCOMBE  accuses  me  of  omit- 
ting, apparently  for  some  wicked  reason  of 
my  own.  MR.  ANSCOMBE'S  argument  that  the 
non-use  of  this  era  in  the  Papal  Chancery  in 


*  '  De  Doctrina  Temporum,'  Paris,  1627,  ii.  c.  12, 

t  '  De  Re  Diplomatica,'  ii.  c.  23,  §  13. 

t  Theodor  Sickel,  '  Acta  Carolina,'  i.  221. 

§  He  was,  even  on  MR.  ANSCOMBE'S  showing, 
superior  to  Mabillon,  for  the  great  Benedictine^ 
knowledge,  such  as  it  was,  of  O.E.  charters  was 
drawn  exclusively  from  printed  texts.  In  one  case 
he  gives  a  strong  testimonial  to  the  authenticity  of 
one  of  the  clumsy  Ingulf  forgeries.  Spelman's 
instinct  was  sounder  than  Kemble's,  for  the  latter 
saw  no  reason  to  doubt  the  authenticity  of  ^Ethel- 
bert's  charter  of  604  ('  Cod.  Dipl.,'  i.  1). 


the  seventh,  eighth,  and  ninth  centuries 
must,  pro  tanto,  be  a  proof  that  it  was  not 
introduced  into  England  in  the  seventh  or 
the  eighth  is  of  no  weight,  since  I  did  not 
claim  that  its  use  was  derived  from  that 
source.  Is  he  not  in  error  in  stating  that  St. 
Gregory  and  the  other  saints  named  by  him 
"extracted  the  Golden  Number  and  the 
Sunday  Letter"?  Writers  on  chronology 
have,  I  believfe,  failed  to  detect  the  use  of 
either  the  Number  or  the  Letter  at  so  early  a 
date.  W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

ENIGMA  (8th  S.  xii.  487).— This  old  friend 
turns  up  at  the  appropriate  season  of  Christ- 
mas. But  at  3rd  S.  vi.  497,  for  "  third  "  read 
whole;  at  7th  S.  xi.  128,  ditto,  and  for  "used" 
read  heard,  for  "friends"  read  all.  The 
authorship  has  been  attributed  to  Praed  as 
well  as  to  Archbishop  Whately,  and  "  Heart- 
ache" suggested  as  an  answer,  as  well  as 
"Ignis  fatuus."  I  do  not  see  this  charade 
among  the  thirty-eight  charades  at  the  end  of 
Praed's  'Poems';  but  since  its  first  appearance 
in  'N.  &  Q.,'  thirty-three  years  ago,  I  have 
found  it  a  more  effective  soporific  than  nume- 
ration, or  sheep,  or  sulphonal,  and  I  hope  that 
no  one  will  be  so  clever  as  to  guess  it  now. 

KlLLIGREW. 

JOHNSTONE  OF  WAMPHRAY  (8th  S.  xi.  508  ; 
xii.  296,  364,  430,  470). — I  am  sorry  that  any 
expressions  in  my  note  were  such  as  to  cause 
MR.  JONAS  displeasure.  I  trust  he  will  accept 
my  assurance  that  I  intended  no  disrespect  to 
himself,  only  a  vigorous  remonstrance  against 
his  version  of  Border  history.  I  cannot  say 
that  his  explanation  diminishes  the  grounds 
on  which  I  entered  my  protest.  I  think  that 
"  prior  to  the  Union  "  is  such  a  loose  date  that 
no  good  purpose  is  served  by  attempting  to 
describe  in  a  couple  of  pages  the  condition  of 
society  between  1191  (the  first  date  men- 
tioned) and  1707,  especially  when  the  Scottish 
oorder  is  represented  as  being  dotted  with 
"  at  least  half  a  dozen  fortified  towers." 
[n  McGibbon  and  Ross's  'Castellated  and 
Domestic  Architecture  of  Scotland'  twenty- 
six  such  towers,  remaining  to  this  day,  are 
described  in  Dumfriesshire  alone,  while  those 
which  have  disappeared  almost  defy  com- 
putation. 

Touching  the  so-called  "  native  "  families,  it 
s  now  clear  that  MR.  JONAS  meant  not  the  old 
Celtic  families,  but  "  resident "  families,  "  in 
contradistinction  to  those  planted  by  William 
ind  his  followers."  William  planted  no  fol- 
owers  in  Dumfriesshire,  though  in  the  twelfth 
jentury  David  I.  of  Scotland  certainly  en- 
couraged the  settlement  of  Norman  knights 
n  his  realm,  having  imbibed  feudal  doctrines 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[9th  S.  L  JAN.  1,  '98. 


at  the  Court  of  his  sister  Matilda,  consort  of 
Henry  I.  of  England.  But  the  selection  of 
"  native  "  families  given  is  rather  an  unlucky 
one.  The  Maxwells  we  believe  to  be  de- 
scended from  Maccus,  a  Saxon,  who  fled  from 
England  at  the  Conquest,  and  settled  not  in 
Dumfriesshire,  but  in  Roxburghshire,  whence 
the  surname  is  derived.  The  Murrays  trace 
their  descent  from  Freskin,  a  Frieslander  or 
Fleming,  who  obtained  lands  in  the  east  of 
Scotland  in  the  twelfth  century,  his  son 
William  adopting  the  title  De  Moray,  or  De 
Moravia,  from  the  province  where  these  lands 
lay.  The  name  Crichton  also  comes  from  the 
east  country  ;  I  do  not  know  of  any  earlier 
than  John  de  Creichton,  who  witnessed  some 
of  Robert  the  Bruce's  charters.  Of  Carlyle 
and  Carruthers,  both  locative  or  territorial 
names,  it  is  impossible  to  trace  the  nation- 
ality of  the  holders  who  were  contemporary 
with  the  first  Johnstone.  Carruthers  is  cer- 
tainly a  place  in  Dumfriesshire — caer  Ryderch, 
the  camp  of  Ryderch  Hael,  the  Christian 
victor  at  Ardderyd ;  but  was  the  owner  of  it 
in  the  thirteenth  century  a  "native"  or  a 
settler? 

Of  course  I  accept  MR.  JONAS'S  assurance 
that  he  did  not  intend  to  say  that  Sauchie- 
burn  was  in  Dumfriesshire,  but  it  will  be 
admitted  that  the  inference  is  not  an  un- 
natural one  from  the  words  he  used  (8th  S. 
xii.  365).  They  were  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Douglas  rebellion  in  1484  was  not  crushed 
before  a  third  began.  Dumfriesshire  was,  of  course, 
again  the  chief  battle-field.  At  the  battle  of  Sauchie- 
burn  James  III.  fled  wounded,  taking  refuge  in  a 
cottage,  where  he  was  murdered." 

James  III.  left  the  battle-field  unhurt ;  he 
fell  from  his  horse  two  miles  from  it.  MR. 
JONAS  explains  that  he  used  the  word 
"wound"  inadvertently  for  "accident,"  but 
the  latter  term  would  fit  awkwardly  into  his 
sentence,  and  the  accident  did  not  take  place 
"  at  the  battle."  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

A  "  BRITISH  "  LIFE  OF  ST.  ALBAN  (8th  S.  xii. 
29,  116,  230).— Your  correspondent  A.  B.  G. 
recorded,  apparently  as  historical,  what  on 
the  face  of  it  seemed  a  wonderfully  incredible 
tale.  Quoting  from  Hazlitt,  who,  again,  quoted 
Capt.  Henry  Bell,  the  first  English  translator 
of  Luther's  '  Table  Talk,'  your  correspondent 
told  how  the  Emperor  Rudolf  II.,  by  an 
awful  edict,  compelled  everybody,  on  pain  of 
death,  to  burn  any  copy  he  might  have  of 
Luther's  conversations,  and  how  the  whole 
world  obeyed  the  edict,  so  that  soon  not  a 
single  copy  of  the  book  could  be  found  out 
nor  heard  of  in  any  place.  Only  one  copy, 
buried  deep  under  the  foundation  of  a  wall, 


survived  till  1626,  when  Bell's  friend  Cas- 
parus  von  Sparr  dug  it  out,  and,  afraid  now 
of  Ferdinandus  II.,  sent  it  for  safety  to  Bell 
in  England  to  be  translated,  which  was  duly 
accomplished,  the  book  being  published  in 
1652,  with  the  approval  of  the  Assembly  of 
Divines  and  the  sanction  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  Capt.  Bell,  writing  his  preface 
in  1650,  just  after  the  completion  of  the 
Thirty  Years'  War,  must  have  had  very  odd 
notions  of  the  constitution  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire,  or  must  have  been  able  to 
presume  an  extraordinary  ignorance  on  the 
part  of  the  House  of  Commons,  if  he  per- 
suaded them  to  believe  that  any  emperor 
(least  of  all  the  miserable  Rudolf  II.)  could 
force  all  the  Protestant  princes  and  people 
of  Germany  to  burn  any  of  Luther's  books, 
and  could  carry  his  point  so  completely  that 
only  a  single  copy  of  the  '  Table  Talk '  was 
left,  for  Capt.  Bell's  special  glory  and  profit. 

Hazlitt  must  surely  have  taken  this  tale  at 
its  true  valuation,  with  its  vision  of  an  old 
man  in  white  raiment,  and  a  heavenly  voice 
breathing  warning  or  encouragement  on  the 
highly  favoured  Englishman.  For  although 
Hazlitt  does  not  expressly  discredit  Bell's 
self-puffery,  he  goes  on  to  mention  the 
various  editions  of  the  'Table  Talk'  that 
had  appeared  in  Germany,  specifying 
editions  or  reprints  in  1566,  1567  (two), 
1568,  1569,  1577,  1603,  and  1621— all  before 
the  marvellous  discovery  by  Sparr.  Yet 
we  are  to  believe  that  Sparr's  copy  was 
the  only  one  extant  from  early  in  the  reign 
of  Rudolf  (1576-1612)  till  1626.  And  Bell 
makes  his  own  story  the  more  incredible  by 
the  (so  far  as  I  know)  entirely  baseless  affirma- 
tion that  the  Protestant  princes  thought  so 
highly  of  the  book  that  they  caused  every 
parish  to  have  a  chained  copy  in  its  church. 

From  the  learned  preface  (1854)  to  the 
'Table  Talk'  in  Irmischer's  edition  of 
Luther's  '  Works  \  (67  vols.,  1826-57)  we  find 
that  of  the  original  German  work,  as 
edited  by  Aurifaber,  there  were  editions  in 
1566,  1567  (twice),  1568,  1569  (twice),  and 
1577 ;  as  redacted  and  extended  by  Stang- 
wald,  in  1571,  1591,  and  1603 ;  by  Selneccer, 
in  1577  and  1591 ;  besides  the  Latin  transla- 
tion, transcribed  in  1560.  Can  anybody  sup- 
pose that  all  the  copies  of  all  these  editions 
were  ^destroyed,  save  only  the  one  that  was 
so  miraculously  preserved  ?  But  there  is 
specific  evidence  against  such  a  preposterous 
supposition. 

Walch,  in  the  preface  to  the  '  Table  Talk  ' 
in  his  edition  of  Luther  (1743),  cites  Bell's 
marvellous  story,  says  it  is  suspicious  and 
unlikely  to  begin  with,  wholly  rejects  the 


9»  S.  I.  JAN.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


associated  visions,  £c.,  and  says  that  there 
is  no  confirmation  anywhere  of  such  an  edict 
or  such  consequences  as  Bell  pretends,  though 
doubtless  Kudolf  would  have  been  glad  enougl 
to  destroy  all  Luther's  works  and  the  Re 
formation  too.  Bell  had  affirmed  that  80,000 
copies  of  the  'Table  Talk'  alone  were  de 
stroyed  and  burnt.  But  Walch  and  the 
other  Lutheran  commentators  are  less  in- 
dignant with  Bell's  expedient  for  securing 
notoriety  for  his  publication  than  with  hi.( 
statement,  denounced  both  by  Walch  anc 
Irmischer  as  mendacious,  that  in  the  *  Table 
Talk '  Luther  had  acknowledged  as  erroneous 
or  recanted  the  doctrine  of  consubstantiation 
which  all  his  life  long  he  taught  and  adherec 
to.  It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  some  one 
copy  of  the  '  Tischreden  '  had  been  concealed 
been  discovered  by  Sparr,  and  handed  over  to 
Bell.  But  the  implication  and  express 
statement  that  this  was  the  only  one — or 
almost  the  only  one — that  had  anywhere  sur- 
vived till  1626  is  obviously  preposterous.  In 
Protestant  countries  copies  of  some  of  the 
editions  "must  by  1 626  nave  been  plentiful 
The  British  Museum  has  German  editions  of 
1566,  1577,  and  1603;  the  Bodleian  German 
editions  of  1571  and  1591  ;  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  the  German  one  of  1566  and  the  Latin 
one  of  1571.  Here  in  Edinburgh  both  the 
Advocates'  Library  and  the  University  have 
copies  of  the  1567  German  edition.  Doubtless 
there  were  many  copies  in  Britain,  not  to 
speak  of  Germany,  when  Bell  indited  his 
extraordinary  cock-and-bull  story. 

It  might  be  worth  while  investigating  the 
fable  in  all  its  ramifications,  and  seeing  if, 
and  how  far,  Bell  befooled  Archbishop  Laud, 
the  Westminster  Assembly,  and  the  Long 
Parliament :  in  which  case  these  additional 
grounds  of  suspicion  should  be  noted.  No 
precise  locality  is  anywhere  indicated  of  the 
edict,  burning,  discovery,  &c.  Now,  what 
Rudolf  or  Ferdinand  might  possibly  do  in 
the  Archduchy  of  Austria  might  be  wholly 
impossible  and  out  of  the  question  in  Saxony, 
Brandenburg,  or  the  Palatinate.  Gregory 
XIII.  (1572)  was  not  "the  Pope  then  living" 
at  any  time  after  Rudolf  II.  came  to  be 
emperor  (1576-1612).  Did  Hazlitt  not  see 
that  the  second  part  of  his  preface  made  the 
first  part  of  it  (Bell's  narrative)  incredible; 
or  was  he  perfectly  careless  on  the  subject  ? 
And  did  Hazlitt  "translate"  Luther's  'table 
Talk '  at  all,  or  only  make  arbitrary  moderni- 
zations, excisions,  transpositions,  and  other 
alterations,  currente  calamo,  in  Henry  Bell's, 
wholly  without  regard  to  the  German  (my 
own  impression  after  a  summary  comparison 
of  the  three)?  D.  P. 


PORTRAITS   OF  THE  WAKTONS  (8th  S.  xii.  327, 

431,  492). — I  cannot  but  consiaer  that  your 
correspondent  O.,  in  his  criticism  of  my  letter 
at  the  second  reference,  gives  a  rather  mis- 
leading turn  to  one  of  my  statements.  The 
words  "  the  seal  of  his  own  approval "  were 
applied  primarily,  if  not  exclusively,  to  the 
signature  on  the  portrait  of  Lady  Cockburn, 
and  were  literally  quoted  from  some  bio- 
graphy— I  judged  very  likely  from  Leslie's 
or  Faringdon's,  from  certain  jottings  in  my 
note-book — and  although  Northcote  may  tell 
"  the  truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth,"  we 
are  not  bound  to  accredit  him  with  the  whole 
truth.  His  explanation  of  the  inscription  on 
Mrs.  Siddons's  robe  does  not  extend  to  that 
on  Lady  Cockburn's,  nor  can  we  be  expected 
to  infer  that  Sir  Joshua  delivered  himself  of 
the  same  gallant  speech  to  the  latter  lady. 
It  would,  I  think,  have  been  more  gracious 
to  have  consulted  my  authorities  before 
advancing  the  view  that  I  "must  strangely 
have  misread  them." 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

REYNOLDS  (8th  S.  xii.  487).— Mrs.  Pelham 
was  Sophia,  daughter  of  G.  Aufrere,  of  Chel- 
sea, ana  became  the  wife  of  the  first  Baron 
Yarborpugh.  See  Chaloner  Smith's  '  History 
of  British  Mezzotinto  Portraits,'  vol.  i.  p.  192. 

W.  D.  H. 

Mrs.  Pelham  was  Sophia,  only  daughter  of 
George  Aufrere,  Esq.,  and  became  wife  of 
Charles  Pelham,  afterwards  Baron  Yar- 
borough.  She  married  in  1770,  and  died  in 
1786.  She  was  painted  in  1771  by  Reynolds. 
ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

One  would  like  to  suggest  Miss  Fanny 
Pelham,  of  Esher  Place,  who,  inter  alia,  enter- 
tained the  French  Ambassador  during  his 
embassy  to  this  country  in  1762-3.  There  are 
passing  references  to  her  in  Austin  Dobson's 
'Nivernais  in  England'  ('Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury Vignettes,'  Second  Series),  where  one 
gathers  that  she  was  the  subject  of  a  rhymed 
ancomium  by  the  ambassador.  She  was  a 
Lavish  hostess,  and  capable  of  entertaining 
the  company  by  singing.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

BAYSWATER  (8th  S.  xii.  405). — PROP.  SKEAT 
may  be  right  in  his  derivation  of  this  name  ; 
3ut  since  no  horse,  in  serious  earnest,  could 
ever  have  been  called  a  "  bayard  "  unless  he 
were  of  a  bay  colour,  I  beg  to  express  a  doubt 
of  its  correctness.  Surely  the  horses  watered 
there  could  not  have  been  either  all  bays  or 
all  old  "  screws,"  and  so  called  "  bayards  "  in 
ruth  or  from  derision. 

Moreover,  although  Bayard  is  a  personal 
lame,  distinct  from  Baynard,  it  seems  to  me 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I;  JAN:  1, 


that  the  latter  might  easily  lapse  into  the 
former;  and  lastly,  since  bay  means  a  reddish 
brown  in  colour  (v.  Skeat's  'Etymological 
Dictionary '),  perhaps  the  water  was  brown, 
i.  e.,  "  bay  water,"  or  "  bayswater "  in  easy 
parlance. 

What  gives  countenance  to  this  idea  is  the 
fact  that  the  rivulet,  the  Bayswater,  was  cut 
off  and  deflected  into  a  sewer,  being,  no  doubt, 
bayard  in  colour  and  so  unfit  for  ornamental 
purposes  (see  8th  S.  xii.  349,  'Kensington 
Canal').  I  find  the  reference  "8th  S.  ii.  349," 
at  8th  8.  xii.  405,  under  '  Bayswater,'  incorrect 
as  to  volume  :  it  should  be  "  xii.,"  not  ii.  In 
conclusion,  I  beg  to  suggest  that  perhaps  the 
place-name  Bayswater  comes  neither  from 
man  nor  horse,  but  from  bayard  water, 
softened  down  into  its  present  form  by  gene- 
rations of  weary  tongues.  X. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

YORKSHIEE  MURDER  (8th  S.  xii.  489). — Has 
MR.  EDWARD  PEACOCK  forgotten  that  upwards 
of  thirty  years  ago,  on  two  occasions,  he  had 
already  stated  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  7  ;  x. 
145,  that  the  murder  of  Mr.  John  Dyon  took 
place  at  Branscroft,  near  Doncaster,  on 
16  February,  1828  ?  His  appeals  for  the  loan 
of  the  pamphlet  do  not  hitherto  appear  to 
have  been  attended  with  success. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

NOVEL  BY  JEAN  INGELOW  (8th  S.  xii.  429, 
454). — I  may  state  that  the  continuation  of 
'Off  the  Skelligs'  is  entitled  'Fated  to  be 
Free,'  and  is  published  in  the  Tauchnitz 
edition.  JANET  HODGKIN. 

[Was  it  not  published  by  Messrs.  Chatto  & 
Windus  ?] 

"PLAYING  HAMLET"  (8th  S.  xii.  308).  — In 
North- West  Lincolnshire  "playing  Hamlet" 
is  equivalent  to  "  playing  the  deuce,"  and  in 
that  sense  the  expression  is  common. 

H.  ANDREWS. 

MAZARIN  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xii.  447).—'  N:&  Q.,' 
4th  S.  v.  164,  recorded  the  recent  sale  of  the 
portraits  of  the  five  nieces  of  Cardinal  Maza- 
rin,  by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  which  paintings  were 
formerly  in  the  Colonna  Palace.  The  name 
of  "  Nirnten  Mazarin  "  does  not  appear  among 
them  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GLASS  FRACTURE  (8th  S.  xii.  268,  355).— An 
amusing  case  of  glass  fracture  occurred  in 
my  experience,  on  a  sunny  day  many  years 
ago,  at  the  good  town  of  Horsham,  in  Sussex. 
I  had  called  upon  a  hospitable  friend,  and  he, 
in  his  drawing-room,  was  in  the  act  of  pour- 


ing out  a  foaming  stream  of  cool  ale,  when 
the  tumbler,  which  had  no  crack  before, 
suddenly  parted  in  two.  The  bottom  of  the 
glass  fell  clean  off,  and  the  beer  fell  on  the 
carpet.  We  were  as  much  amused  as  puzzled 
at  the  little  contretemps.  JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

COPE  AND  MITRE  (8th  S.  xii.  106,  175,  350, 
493).— Perhaps  we  may  manage  to  be  his- 
torical without  being  polemical  : — 

1.  From  at  least  the  time  of  Augustine, 
chasubles  (or  vestments)  and  copes  were  used 
in  divine  service. 

2.  Chasubles  were  restricted  to  the  celebra- 
tion of  Mass.    They  were  used  as  sacerdotal, 
or  sacrificial,  vestments  only. 

3.  Copes  were  not    so    restricted.      They 
were  not  regarded  as  sacerdotal  or  sacrificial. 
Bishops,  priests,  clerics,  laymen,  layboys  wore 
them  at  choir  offices,  processions,  and   such 
like  services.    And  no  form  of  blessing  is 
provided  for  the  cope,  as  it  is  for  the  chasuble 
and  Mass  vestments. 

4.  At  the  Keformation,  although  the  sacris- 
ties were  full  of  chasubles,  such  were  disused 
— in  practice  at  least—and  copes  were  worn 
instead.     Such  a  use  had  never  been  found  in 
Western  Christendom  until  that  time. 

5.  Copes  were  worn  occasionally  from  that 
time  onwards ;    their  use  ceased,  except  at 
coronations  and  such  like  ceremonies,  but 
has  been  revived  in  later  days. 

6.  From  the  Reformation  until  the  High 
Church  revival  no  chasuble  had  ever  been 
used  in  the  Church  of  England. 

7.  At  the  present  day  in  England  only  one 
bishop    (Lincoln)    uses  the    chasuble.      The 
others — some  of  them — wear  copes  on  certain 
occasions. 

8.  The  Anglican  Church  has,  then,  converted 
the  cope  into  a  sacerdotal  or  sacrificial  vest- 
ment.    So,  at  least,  it  may  be  maintained. 
But  in  doing  so  I  think  that,  historically,  she 
made  a  new  departure.     The  change  may  or 
may  not  be  significant  from  a  doctrinal  point 
of  view  ;  but  upon  that  I  do  not  enter — nor, 
again,  upon   the   question  how  far  bishops 
using    copes    regard  such  as  sacerdotal  and 
sacrifical  vestments,   or  merely,   as   in  pre- 
Reformation  usage,  robes  of  dignity  used  in 
solemn  ceremonial.     Catholics,  of  course,  say 
that  a  cope  means  nothing  at  all,  as  it  may 
be,  and  often  is,  worn  by  lay  persons. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

TORTOISESHELL  WARE  (8th  S.  Xii.  487).— The 

mottled  Whieldon  pottery — mostly  plates  and 
dishes — known  as  tortoiseshell  ware  is  appa- 
rently so  called  because  it  is  not  a  whit  like 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


the  warm  translucent  yellow,  clouded  with 
varying  shades  of  brown,  seen  in  the  ossified 
back,  when  in  its  highly  polished  state,  of  the 
land-turtle.  But  it  certainly  can  be  dis- 
tinguished by  a  remote  suggestion  of  a 
resemblance  to  the  shell  of  that  reptile.  The 
real  old  Whieldon  plates,  so  named  after 
Thomas  Whieldon  (circa  1740),  the  first 
maker  of  them,  are  also  distinguishable  by 
their  bevelled  edges — at  least  all  those  I  have 
seen  are.  The  ware  was  produced  by  the  use 
of  pounded  flint  as  a  constituent  of  the  body 
of  earthenware.  The  material  was  mixed 
with  sand  and  pipe-clay,  and  coloured  with 
oxide  of  manganese  and  copper. 

J.   H.    MACMICHAEL. 

Great  Coram  Street. 

ANGELS  AS  SUPPORTERS  (8th  S.  xi.  384 ; 
xii.  32,  232,  394).  —  The  angel  supporters 
referred  to  (8th  S.  xii.  32)  on  the  high  altar 
screen  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey  bear  the  arms  of 
Bishop  John  of  Whethamstead,  and  are  fif- 
teenth-century work.  In  the  fifteenth-century 
tomb  of  Rahere  or  Raherius,  the  early  twelfth- 
century  and  first  Prior  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Priory,  in  Smithfield,  E.G.,  known  as  the 
founder's  tomb  (although  the  actual  founder- 
ship  is  uncertain  ;  Leland  distinctly  records 
Henry  I.  as  the  real  founder,  that  monarch 
having  given  the  ground  on  which  the  priory 
was  built),  there  is  a  kneeling  angel  at  the 
feet  of  the  recumbent  figure.  It  bears  an 
heraldic  shield.  Recently  a  new  porch  has 
been  erected  at  the  west  end  of  this  vener- 
able old  church.  Over  its  doorway  is  a 
niche  containing  a  statue,  and  beneath  are 
some  arms  upon  a  shield  borne  by  angel  sup- 
porters. Being  there  at  a  wedding  a  few 
weeks  since,  I  asked  my  old  friend  Mr. 
Thomas  Dixon,  a  worshipper  at  the  church 
fully  fifty  years,  whom  the  figure  represented, 
and  he  told  me  unhesitatingly  St.  Bartholomew. 
But  later  this  assumption  was  corrected  by 
the  Rev.  Sir  Borradaile  Savory,  Bart.,  the 
vicar,  who  assured  me  the  statue  was  actually 
Rahere.  Neither  he  nor  his  assistant  clergy, 
however,  appeared  to  know  whose  the  arms 
were,  or  why  angel  supporters  were  intro- 
duced. He  referred  me  to  his  architect, 
Mr.  Ashton  Webb,  from  whom,  however,  I 
have  been  unable  to  obtain  any  satisfactory 
information.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

ARABIC  STAR  NAMES  (8th  S.  xi.  89,  174;  xii. 
143,  317,  412,  457).— MR.  WILSON  will  find  these 
names  with  their  English  equivalents  in 
'Mazzaroth;  or,  the  Constellations,'  by  the 
late  Frances  Rolleston  (Rivingtons,  1875). 
The  Hebrew,  Arabic,  Syrjac,  Coptic,  Greek, 


and  Latin  names  of  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac 
and  their  Decans,  the  planets  and  principal 
stars  in  the  heavens  are  given,  with  much 
valuable  and  interesting  information  on  the 
astronomy  of  the  ancients. 

JOHN  P.  STILWELL. 
Hilfield,  Yateley. 

Would  MR.  LOFTIE  kindly  describe  'The 
Orient  Guide '  more  fully  ?  I  cannot  find  it 
in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  under 
"Orient,"  "Guide,"  or  "Periodical."  His 
etymology  of  Betelgeuse  is  interesting ;  it 
differs  from  Ideler's.  Mr.  J.  E.  Gore,  in  his 
useful  elementary  'Astronomical  Glossary,' 
1893,  139  pp.  small  8vo.,  gives  a  great  many 
Arabic  star  names  and  their  usual  Greek 
letter  equivalents,  without  giving  the  mean- 
ing of  the  Arabic  words.  Mr.  Gore  gives 
"Algenib  =  y  Pegasi,  probably  al-djanak  al- 
farras,  i.  e.,  the  wing  of  the  horse."  Can  this 
farras  be  the  origin  of  the  German  Pferd, 
which  Dr.  Daniel  Sanders,  'Worterbuch* 
8.V.J  derives  from  Greek  irdpa  and  Latin 
veredus,  which  he  takes  to  be  the  Hebrew 
pered?  T.  WlLSON. 

Harpenden. 

The  explanations  of  Oriental  star  names  by 
your  correspondent  MR.  WILSON  are  read  with 
interest  beyond  the  Atlantic.  A  similar 
compilation,  showing  the  significance  of  star 
names  in  Greek,  will  be  very  welcome  to 
many  readers  who  either  have  no  access  to 
Ideler's  '  Untersuchungen '  or  who  cannot 
read  his  German.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

GRUB  STREET  (8th  S.  xii.  108,  212,  251,  373). 
— Some  quarter  of  a  century  ago  an  old  friend 
of  mine  and  an  old  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
Henry  Campkin,  F.S.A.,  librarian  and  secre- 
tary to  the  Reform  Club,  wrote  an  interesting 
pamphlet  on  this  street.  It  was  located  near 
bt.  Giles's,  Cripplegate.  Mr.  Campkin  was 
well  known  as  an  archaeologist  and  antiquary, 
and  presented  me  with  a  copy,  which  has, 
unfortunately,  been  lost. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

FRENCH  PEERAGE  (8th  S.  xii.  489).  —  As 
already  stated,  it  is  difficult  to  meet  with  a 
landy  equivalent  of  our  English  peerages. 

The  'Annuaire  de  la  Noblesse  de  France,' 
compiled  by  M.  Borel  d'Hauterive,  will,  how- 
ever, probably  be  of  assistance  to  the  DUKE 
DE  MORO.  Unfortunately,  though  the  exist- 
ing holders  of  titles  and  their  immediate 
relatives  are  given  in  the  current  volume  for 
each  year  (a  small  and  not  expensive  one), 
;he  purely  genealogical  portion  of  the  work 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9th  s.  i.  JAN.  i, 


appears  piecemeal  in  successive  years.  This 
may  necessitate  reference  to  any  one  of  a 
series  of  some  fifty-four  volumes  besides  the 
current  one.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

The  DUKE  DE  Mono  will  probably  find 
fullest  details  of  the  genealogies  of  the  old 
French  noblesse  in  Anselme's  '  Histoire  Genea- 
logique  de  la  Maison  Royale  de  France,  des 
Pairs,  des  Anciens  Barons,'  &c.  This  work  is 
brought  down  to  recent  years  by  M.  Potier 
de  Courcy.  J.  F.  MOERIS  FAWCETT. 

ST.  SYTH  (8th  S.  xii.  483).— Your  correspon- 
dent MR.  HALL,  in  referring  to  St.  Osyth,  the 
virgin  wife  of  King  Sighere,  and  quoting 
from  Butler's  *  Lives  of  the  Saints,'  ascribes 
the  period  of  her  martyrdom  to  "circa  A.D. 
870."  Now,  this  date  is  certainly  erroneous, 
for  St.  Osyth  was  the  daughter  of  Raedwald, 
King  of  East  Anglia,  with  whom  Eadwine, 
King  of  Northumbria,  took  refuge  in  617.  I 
mention  these  facts  to  prove  that  her  death 
took  place  much  earlier  than  the  year  men- 
tioned by  Alban  Butler.  The  generally 
accepted  date  of  her  execution  by  the  Danes 
is  A.D.  635.  T.  SEYMOUR. 

9,  Newton  Road,  Oxford. 

"  COUNTERFEITS  AND  TRINKETS  "  (8th  S.  xii. 
467). — Halliwell,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Archaic 
and  Provincial  Words,'  explains  that  imitation 
crockery  was  known  as  counterfeits,"  and  a 
"  trinket "  was  another  name  for  a  porringer, 
a  vessel  used  for  porridge.  For  the  word 
"  trinket "  quoted  for  saucers,  see  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  vi.  27,  158,  372. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  cannot  explain  "  counterfeits,"  but  "  trin- 
kets "  was  formerly  a  common  word  for  tea- 
cups and  mugs.  It  was  used  by  Defoe  in  this 
sense  in  his  'Relation  of  the  Apparition  of 
Mrs.  Veal.'  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  x.  521. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

NAPOLEON'S  ATTEMPTED  INVASION  OF  ENG- 
LAND IN  1805  (8th  S.  xii.  481).— DR.  SYKES, 
after  a  long  quotation  from  Warden's  con- 
versations with  Buonaparte,  writes  :  "  The 
authority  of  this  interesting  narrative,  the 
truth  of  which  is  beyond  suspicion,  is  another 
proof  that  the  invasion  of  England  in  1805 
was  a  real  intention  and  not  a  feint."  The 
truth  of  this  narrative  is  not  beyond  sus- 
picion. As  DR.  SYKES  appears  to  have  come 
across  this  book  for  the  first  time,  allow  me 
to  refer  him  to  an  article  written  by  John 
Wilson  Croker  in  the  October  number  of  the 
Quarterly  Review  for  1816,  when  he  will  learn 
the  true  character  of  Warden  and  his  book 


On  p.  210  he  will  find :  "  These  precious 
etters  from  St.  Helena  were  concocted  •  and 
VEr.  Warden,  or  the  person  employed  by  him 
;o  forge  the  correspondence,  <fec.  On  the 
margin  opposite  the  italicized  sentence  my 
grandfather  has  written  "Dr.  Combe ";  which 
hows  what  contemporaries  thought  and  said 
HI  this  subject.  H.  S.  V.-W. 

STEVENS  (8th  S.  xii.  469).— I  think  I  may 
say,  without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  no 
)ortrait  of  R.  J.  S.  Stevens  was  ever  engraved. 
!  have  been  looking  diligently  for  one  during 
more  than  thirty  years  ;  and  had  there  been 
me  in  existence  I  believe  I  should  have  seen 
t.  The  British  Museum  has  it  not,  nor  have 
!  it,  nor  has  the  Charterhouse,  where  he  was 
organist,  and  where  they  would  be  very  glad 
;o  have  it.  The  late  Mr.  John  Hullah,  one  of 
lis  successors  at  the  Charterhouse,  put  this 
question  to  me  twenty  years  ago  ;  and  I  had 
:o  give  him  the  same  answer  then  that  I  must 
now  give  to  your  correspondent  A.  F.  H. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

The  Athenaeum  of  2  Nov.,  1895,  announced 
bhat  the  name  of  Richard  John  Samuel 
Stevens,  musician,  born  1757,  died  1827,  would 
be  included  in  a  forthcoming  volume  of  the 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  That 
just  published  terminates  with  the  name 
Stanger.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  IRISH  "TONN"  (8th  S. 
xii.  429). — Whatever  may  be  the  derivation  of 
this  word,  it  must  be  the  same  as  the  Welsh 
word  ton,  a  wave.  I  find  that  Dr.  W.  Owen 
Pughe,  the  Welsh  lexicographer,  gives  this  as 
derived  from  the  Greek.  The  Welsh  word 
ton  is  pronounced  exactly  as  ton  in  place- 
names  such  as  Southampton.  The  word  ton, 
pronounced  as  the  English  tone,  is  also  used 
in  Welsh,  and  is  equivalent  in  meaning,  as 
well  as  in  pronunciation,  with  the  English 
tone.  D.  M.  R. 

JULES  CHARLES  HENRY  PETIT  (8th  S.  xii. 
489). — Has  not  MR.  SCATTERGOOD  made  a  mis- 
take in  alluding  to  a  'Book  of  Crests'?  I 
have  a  MS.  Book  of  Mottoes,  of  some  five 
hundred  pages,  entitled  "  A  Dictionary  of  the 
Mottoes  used  by  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  as  well  as  those 
used  by  most  of  the  best  of  Continental 
Families,  the  whole  collected  and  arranged 
into  order  by  Jules  Charles  Henry  Petit."  It 
forms  the  most  complete  collection  of  family 
mottoes  that  I  know  of  ;  and  I  may  say  that 
I  am  daily  adding  to  it,  for  I  never  miss  an 
opportunity  of  making  a  record  of  a  motto 
that  I  find  in  use.  The  late  Mr.  Petit  was 


AN.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


17 


i 


well  known  at  the  British  Museum  as  a  mos 
conscientious  worker.  I  feel  certain  that  ME 
SCATTERGOOD  has  made  an  improper  use  o 
inverted  commas  in  both  the  instances  tha 
appear  in  his  communication. 

LEO  CULLETON. 

I  beg  to  suggest  that  the  author  of  the  book 
of  crests  inquired  for  by  MR.  SCATTERGOOE 
may  be   Louis  Michel  Petit,  and  not  Jule 
Charles  Henry  Petit.      L.   M.   Petit  was  a 
French  engraver.     Pauley  wrote  '  Notice  su 
L.  M.  Petit,'  which  was  published  in  Paris  in 
1858.     There  is  a  copy  of  the  work  cited  in 
the  British  Museum,  No.  9365  bb.,  and  in  i 
there  would  be  some  mention  of  the  book  i 
M.  L.  M.  Petit  wrote  and  illustrated  it. 

J.  POTTER  BRISCOE. 

Public  Library,  Nottingham. 

"  (8th  S.  xii.  447).— The  word  would 
pear  to  be  also  in  use  in  Ireland.     The 
coachman  here  (a  co.  Wicklow  man)  observec 
quite  lately,  a  propos  of  the  stable-yard,  tha 
it  was  "  sniving  with  rats." 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 
Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick. 

This  word  is  well  known  in  South  Notts 
and  occurs  in  Mr.  Prior's  *  Hippie  and  Flood 
-"the  river  snies  with  fish"  (I  quote  from 
memory).  Mr.  Prior's  book,  by  the  way,  is 
not  only  a  capital  story,  but  a  treasury  of 
Nottinghamshire  dialect.  C.  C.  B. 

This  word  was  dealt  with  in  'N.  &  O. 
7th  S.  vi.  249,  371.  W.  C.  B? 

PRINCES  OF  CORNWALL  (8th  S.  xii.  328, 417).— 
That  Henuinus,  or  Hen  wing,  descended  from 
Corineus  I  myself  supposed  ;  it  is  gratifying 
to  find  that  I  am  not  singular  in  this.  Uori- 
neus  left  descendants  according  to  the  legend. 
Henuinus  may  have  been  one ;  but,  alas  i 
where  are  the  connecting  links  1  The  chain 
of  descent,  even  if  broken  at  some  points, 
would  be  interesting,  for  it  is  the  male  line 
(although  not  originally  the  royal  one— that 
came  through  Ehegaw,  King  Lyr's  daughter, 
from  Brutus)  of  the  kings  of  Britain. 

CURIOSO. 

SUPERSTITION  (8th  S.  xii.  88,  158,  212).— "As 
the  wind  blows  on  Martinmas  Eve  so  it  will 
prevail  throughout  the  winter."  This  whim 
is  one  of  a  legion  in  folk-lore  all  analogous  in 
nature.  None  of  them,  however,  can  stand 
its  ground  in  the  view  of  any  one  who  con- 
siders how  the  adoption  of  the  New  Style 
made  all  fixed  feasts  movable— or  pushed 
them  ten  days  ahead.  If  the  day  we  now 
call  Martinmas  has  thaumaturgic  power  over 
wind,  it  either  had  no  such  dynamic  force 


before  1752,  or  an  Act  of  Parliament  changed 
air  currents  no  less  than  the  writing  of  dates. 
The  Martinmas  superstition  no  doubt  ante- 
dates the  New  Style,  and  so  believers  in  it 
should  judge  of  the  winds  that  are  to  come 
by  watching  those  that  blow  on  the  day 
which  would  now  have  been  Martinmas  had 
the  Old  Style  never  been  disturbed. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

COLD  HARBOUR  (8th  S.  xii.  482). — Has  it  ever 
been  suggested  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  a  possible 
derivation  is  caldarium,  the  chamber  in 
which  in  Koman  bathing  establishments  the 
hot  bath  was  placed  1  If  it  is  the  case  that 
most  of  the  Cold  Harbours  are  situated  on  old 
Roman  roads,  it  is  by  no  means  unlikely  that 
they  were  originally  rest  houses  by  the  way, 
where  the  fatigued  traveller  could  get  his 
warm  bath.  If  this  derivation  be  correct  it 
is  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  manner  in 
which  names,  by  the  mere  force  of  sound,  are 
changed  in  meaning.  H.  S.  BOYS. 

PETER  THELLUSSON  (8th  S.  xii.  183,  253, 
489). — MR.  THOMAS'S  sources  of  information 
enable  us  to  correct  not  only  Haydn's  'Dates,' 
but  also  the  Times  leader  of  5  July,  1859,  the 
writer  of  which  was  under  the  impression 
that  "  the  Court  of  Chancery  has  so  clipped 
and  pollarded  his  oak,  that  it  is  not  much 
larger  than  when  he  left  it."  But  the  case 
was  not  settled  so  early  as  1805,  as  MR. 
THOMAS  seems  to  imply,  for  the  final  decision 
of  the  House  of  Lords  was  not  given  until 
July,  1859.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M,A. 
Hastings. 

CANNING  AND  THE  'ENCYCLOPAEDIA  BRITAN- 
NIC A'  (8th  S.  xii.  486). — I  ask  permission  to 
remark  that  MR.  W.  T.  LYNN'S  statement  that 
bhe  great  George  Canning's  family  "on  the 
father's  side  had  been  English  for  centuries  " 
is  really  misleading,  because  your  corre- 
spondent has  forgotten  the  fact  that  the 
ancestors  of  the  man  of  genius  who  was 

bred  a  statesman  and  born  a  wit "  were 
settled  at  Garvagh,  co.  Londonderry,  from 
:he  time  of  Elizabeth.  Baron  Garvagh  is  the 
lead  of  the  race,  and  the  lineal  descendant 
of  the  George  Canning  who  received  the 

rant  of  the  manor  of  Garvagh  from   the 

&reat  queen.     I  may  add  that  the  father  of 

;he  future  Prime  Minister  of  England  was  the 

Greorge  Canning,  an  Irishman  and  author  of 

orne  poems,  who,  having  been  disinherited 

Dy  his  father,   Col.   Stratford   Canning,  for 

marrying,  in  1768,  Miss  Costello,  a  beautiful 

rish  actress,  left  his  Irish  home  and  settled 

n  London  on  an  income  of  1501.  (from  the 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  1,  '98. 


colonel).  Canning  studied  for  a  year,  and 
was  called  to  the  English  bar ;  but  he  sub- 
sequently became  a  wine  merchant,  and  died 
in  1771,  a  broken-hearted  bankrupt,  one  year 
after  the  birth  of  his  son.  His  widow,  in  her 
misfortune,  was  only  too  happy  to  support 
herself  and  her  child  by  keeping  a  small 
school.  Mrs.  Canning  composed  the  follow- 
ing loving  inscription  for  her  husband's  tomb- 
stone in  the  cemetery  in  Paddington  Street : 

Thy  virtue,  and  my  woe,  no  words  can  tell ; 

Therefore  a  little  while,  my  George,  farewell ! 

For  faith  and  love  like  ours,  heaven  has  in  store 

Its  last  best  gift — to  meet  and  part  no  more. 

HENEY  GEEALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

FEATHEESTONE  (8th  S.  xii.  488).— The  cleric 
inquired  for  took  his  B.A.  degree  as  "Utred 
Fetherstone"  at  Trinity  College,  Oxford, 
1739,  and  was  probably  born  about  1717.  His 
M.A.  degree  he  took  as  "U.  Fetherston-haugh" 
at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  1747.  Of 
his  descendants  I  am  sorry  I  know  nothing. 
C.  F.  S.  WAEEEN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

"TIELING-PIN"  (8th  S.  xii.  426,  478).  — I 
observed  in  a  recent  list  of  "  donations  and 
additions  "  to  the  Kelvingrove  Museum  here 
that  one  of  these  curiosities  had  been  acquired 
— and  I  have  no  doubt  will  now  be  on  ex- 
hibition. EOBEET  F.  GAEDINER. 

Glasgow. 

SAND-PAPEE  (8th  S.  xii.  468,  490).— The  fish- 
skin  referred  to  was  an  article  of  ordinary 
trade  with  wholesale  country  ironmongers  up 
to  within  the  last  thirty  years,  or  even  less, 
and  was  usually  sold  to  wheelwrights.  The 
skins  were  about  thirty  inches  long  and 
twelve  inches  wide  in  the  middle.  They 
appeared  to  have  been  dried  stretched  out, 
and  cost  about  half-a-crown  each.  When  the 
ironmonger  received  them  they  were  marked 
inside  with  a  brush  into  pieces  at  sixpence 
or  ninepence  each,  according  to  the  size  and 
shape.  Each  piece  would  wear  out  a  quire 
of  sand-paper.  The  skins  had  no  scales,  but 


hanging  to  a 
nail,  not  having  had  a  piece  cut  from  it  for 
many  years.  Sand-paper  was  in  use  at  least 
a  century  ago,  but  is  now  quite  gone  out  of 
doors,  glass-paper  having  entirely  superseded 
it,  being  in  every  respect  far  superior. 

JAS.  B.  MOEEIS. 
Eastbourne. 

Sand-paper  has  been  in  general  use  fifty  or 
sixty  years.    Prior  to  that  the  skin  of  the 


dog-fish  was  used  for  smoothing  down  the 
faces  of  mahogany  and  other  such  woods, 
prior  to  polishing.  I  was  apprenticed  in 
Sheffield,  1856-63,  and  although  at  that 
period  sand -paper  was  getting  to  be  more 
generally  used,  the  rough  face 'of  dogfish  skin 
was  still  most  in  favour  with  the  "old  hands." 

HAEEY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

When  emery,  &c.,  cloth  was  invented,  in 
1830,  sand-paper  was  already  in  extensive 
use ;  but  when  it  was  first  made  I  do  not  know. 
The  dried  skin  of  the  dogfish  was  at  one  time 
very  widely  used  for  polishing  purposes. 

RHYS  JENKINS. 

1  IN  MEMOEIAM  '  LIV.  (8th  S.  xii.  387,  469).— 
I  agree  with  the  HON.  LIONEL  A.  TOLLEMACHE 
in  thinking  that  when  Tennyson  speaks  of 
moths  and  worms  he  means  moths  and  worms; 
but  when  he  says  that  Tennyson  hoped  there 
would  be  a  heaven  even  for  them,  I  do  not 
suppose  that  he  means  for  them  as  moths  and 
worms;  but  that,  as  no  "life  from  the  Ever 
Living"  (to  use  Browning's  expression)  can 
die,  the  life  which  animates  their  humble 
forms  passes  through  the  suffering  of  their 
present  existence  to  a  higher  stage  of  being, 
and  thus,  consecutively,  from  stage  to  stage. 
In  the  progress  towards  a  perfection  which 
shall  never  be  attained,  because  the  attribute 
of  God  alone,  man  and  the  worm,  though 
with  a  vast  lineal  interval  between,  may  be 
moving  along  the  same  asymptote. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

LOCAL  SILVEESMITHS  (8th  S.  xii.  347,  491). — 
Silver  spoons  were  long  made  in  this  city,  the 
last  maker  of  them,  silver  cups,  &c.,  being  Tom 
Stone,  of  High  Street,  Exeter.  He  died  in 
the  early  fifties.  The  Assay  Office  for  hall- 
marking was  closed  here  in  1885.  I  possess  a 
quaint  silver  brooch ;  it  forms  a  curious  repre- 
sentation, in  miniature,  of  our  parish  church 
(St.  Sidwell's),  spire  and  all.  Upon  the  inner 
side  is  engraved,  "Made  by  Thomas  Edward 
Talbot  Herbert,  silvermith,  St.  Sidwell's, 
Exeter,  A.D.  1852."  The  only  son  of  this  long 
deceased,  but  expert  white-metal  worker  is 
at  present  one  of  the  most  prominent  and 
popular  men  in  Exeter.  HAEEY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

Teaspoons  can  be  had  in  Carlisle  of  dif- 
ferent patterns,  some  with  the  arms  of  the 
city  (old  and  new),  and  some  with  roses  and 
thistles  interwoven.  Y.  Y. 

STEATHCLYDE  (8th  S.  xii.  488).— The  Britons 
of  Strathclyde  are  noticed  in  the  'Encyc. 
Brit.,'  xxi,  473,  475,  sq.  We  are  there  told,  as 


I.  JAN.  1,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


regards  the  language — British,  called  later 
Cymric — that  it  extended  as  far  north  as  the 
Cumbraes,  the  islands  of  Cymry  in  the  Clyde. 
Ethelfred  and,  later,  Edwin  are  said  to  have 
severed  what  is  now  modern  Wales  from 
British  Cumbria  and  Strathclyde.  Facing 
p.  271,  vol.  viii.,  is  a  map  showing  the  divisions 
of  Britain  in  597.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

J.  S.  P.  will  find  a  short  description  of  the 
Strathclyde  Britons  in  the  'Gododin'  of 
Aneurin  Gwawdrydd ;  also  a  list  of  about 
twenty  books  referring  to  Strathclyde  in  the 
foot-notes.  The  above  is  published  by  the 
Cymmrodorion  Society.  E.  T. 

J.  S.  P.  cannot  do  better  than  consult 
Skene's  'Four  Ancient  Books  of  Wales,' 
2  vols.,  and  the  first  volume  of  his  '  Celtic 
Scotland.'  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

"PoT  LORD"  (8th  S.  xii.  447).— The  term 
"  pot  landlord  "  is  occasionally  heard  in  this 
part  of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  It  is 
applied  to  a  person  who  acts  as  agent  or 
steward  for  the  owner  in  the  management  of 
house  property  or  land.  J.  W.  W. 

Halifax. 

LEE,  EARLS  OF  LICHFIELD  (8th  S.  xii.  469).— 
So  far  as  I  am  aware,  this  claim  was  never 
brought  before  a  Committee  of  Privileges  of 
the  House  of  Lords.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"CAMP-BALL"  (8th  S.  xii.  425).— This  game 
formed  the  subject  of  a  correspondence  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  a  few  years  ago  (see  8th  S.  ii.  70, 137, 
213),  the  sum  of  which  made  it  tolerably  clear 
that  it  was  a  different  game  from  football, 
being  played  solely  with  the  hands.  If  a 
football  were  used,  the  game  was  known  in 
East  Anglia  as  "kicking-camp."  Du  Maurier, 
in  the  opening  chapters  of  '  The  Martian,' 
makes  several  allusions  to  "  la  balle  au  camp,' 
which  was  a  favourite  game  in  French  schools 
forty  years  ago,  and  which  from  his  descrip- 
tion seems  to  have  been  a  kind  of  rounders. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  English  Dialect  Dictionary.  Edited  by  Joseph 
Wright,  M.A.,  Ph.  D.  Parts  III.  and  IV.  (Frowde.) 
NOT  less  exemplary  than  the  progress  made  with 
the  'Historical  English  Dictionary'  is  that  of  the 
twin  undertaking  the  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary,' 
four  parts  of  which,  carrying  the  alphabet  as  far  as 
the  word  chuck,  have  seen  the  light  within  a  period 
not  much  exceeding  a  year.  While,  however,  the 
1 H.  E.  D.'  is  splendidly  endowed  by  one  of  the  fore- 
most of  universities,  its  no  less  indispensable  sup- 
plement is  a  work  of  purely  private  enterprise,  and 
depends,  from  the  financial  no  less  than  from  the 


iterary  or  philological  standpoint,  upon  the  services 
of  Prof.  Wright.  Gratifying  in  the  highest  degree 
is  it  to  British  pride  that  what  is  in  fact  a  national 
undertaking  should  come  as  a  product  of  individual 
enterprise,  and  happy  must  be  considered  the  nation 
whose  scholars,  not  content  with  putting  into  the 
work  their  erudition  and  their  trained  and  dis- 
iplined  powers,  embark  in  it  their  fortunes  also. 
Under  these  conditions,  not  until  to-day  fully 
realized  by  ourselves,  we  appeal  unhesitatingly  to 
our  readers  for  further  support,  without  which  the 
completion  on  the  scale  on  which  it  has  been  begun 
of  a  work  of  supreme  importance  can  only  be 
attained,  if  attained  at  all,  by  imposing  upon  private 
means  an  indefensible,  and  it  might  well  be  an 
intolerable  strain.  Where,  indeed, except  in 'N.&Q.,' 
where  the  movement  that  led  to  the  collection 
of  materials  took  rise  and  the  importance  of  dia- 
lectal speech  was  first  brought  within  the  grasp  of 
the  general  public,  should  an  appeal  for  augmented 
support  be  made  ?  On  the  readers  of  •  N.  &  Q ,'  then, 
we  would  fain  impress  the  importance  of  the  under- 
taking and  the  need  of  their  individual  support  and 
of  securing  that  this  all-important  work  shall  be  put 
not  only  on  their  own  shelves,  but  on  those  of  every 
public  institution  which  includes  in  its  scheme  the 
possession  of  a  library  of  reference. 

Descending  from  the  general  to  the  particular,  we 
find  that  the  two  parts  now  issued  contain  7,000 
simple  and  compound  words  and  875  phrases,  illus- 
trated by  14,572  quotations,  with  the  exact  sources 
from  which  they  have  been  derived.  In  addition 
to  these  there  are  16,642  references  to  glossaries,  to 
manuscript  collections  of  dialect  words,  and  to  other 
sources,  making  a  total  of  31,214  references.  If  to 
these  are  added  the  contents  of  the  two  previous 
parts,  noticed  8th  S.  x.  107  ;  xi.  59,  the  result  obtained 
is  11,861  words,  1,642  phrases,  30,675  quotations,  and 
28,870  references  without  quotations,  a  total  of  59,545 
references.  These  figures  convey  an  idea  of  the  vast- 
ness  of  the  undertaking  and  the  thoroughness  and 
completeness  with  which  it  is  being  carried  out.  In 
the  compilation  of  the  dictionary  and  the  collection 
of  the  references  many  workers  have  been  con- 
cerned. '  N.  &  Q.'  has  supplied,  as  may  well  be  con- 
ceived, many  thousand  references.  The  financial 
responsibilities  of  the  undertaking,  amounting  to 
nearly  1,400J.  a  year,  fall  wholly  upon  Prof.  Wright, 
whose  position,  so  far  as  we  know,  is  as  unique  as  it 
is  princely.  So  small  is  the  space  at  our  disposal 
for  book  notices,  and  so  many  claims  are  there  upon 
it,  that  we  can  call  attention  to  but  few  of  the 
hundreds  of  articles  of  philological  or  literary 
interest  which  commend  themselves.  JBlithemeat, 
the  meal  prepared  for  visitors  at  the  birth  of  a 
child,  the  use  of  which  is  recorded  in  Scotland, 
is  unfamiliar  to  us,  though  that  of  groaning  malt, 
associated  with  it  in  Carleton's  '  Fardorougha,'  is 
known.  Many  meanings  are  given  to  bob.  The 
first  we  will  supplement  by  instancing  the  Ame- 
rican (?)  song,  popular  near  half  a  century  ago,  with 
the  chorus,  quoted  from  memory : — 

I  '11  lay  my  money  on  the  bob-tailed  nag, 

And  you  '11  lay  yours  on  the  grey. 
Bobbin  in  the  West  Eiding  and  elsewhere  =  as  is 
said,  "  a  wooden  tube  or  cylinder  upon  which  yarn 
is  wound  in  weaving  or  spinning."  It  has  thence 
been  transferred  to  an  ordinary  reel  of  sewing 
cotton.  This  use  is,  or  was,  very  common.  Bride- 
a£<?=wedding  feast,  and  bride-door,  for  which  see 
the  work,  have  high  folk-lore  interest.  Brief,  in 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9^8.1.  JAN.  1,'98. 


connexion  with  church  briefs,  may  be  studied  with 
advantage.  The  use  of  cot  as  a  yerb=tw/M>  is  not 
confined  to  Lincolnshire  and  Warwickshire.  Apropos 
of  canker,  many  meanings  of  which  are  supplied,  it 
may  be  of  use  to  say  that  there  was,  and  probably  is, 
in  Leeds  a  street  called  Caukerwell  Lane,  derived, 
we  fancy,  from  a  chalybeate  spring.  An  interesting 
and  a  valuable  article  appears  on  cantrip.  Many 
words  for  which  no  authority  can  yet  be  given,  and 
some  the  significance  of  which  is  not  yet  known, 
are  included  in  the  prefatory  matter.  The  first 
volume  ends  at  Byzen,  and  the  pages  in  Part  III. 
which  are  occupied  with  C  are  so  arranged  as  to  be 
capable  of  being  detached.  The  pagination  is,  how- 
ever, continuous,  six  hundred  double  -  columned 
quarto  pages  having  appeared.  We  can  but  end 
with  commending  once  more  this  noble  work  to 
the  attention  and  support  of  our  readers. 

Reviews  and  Essays  in  English  Literature.    By  the 

Kev.  Duncan  C.  Tovey,  M.A.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 
FEW  and  short,  for  the  most  part,  as  they  are,  these 
reviews  of  the  Cambridge  Clark  Lecturer  cover  a 
considerable  space  in  English  literature,  extending 
from  Sir  Thomas  More  to  Coventry  Patmore.  They 
are,  as  a  rule,  agreeable  and  readable  rather  than 
profound,  and  the  first  only,  and  perhaps  the  last, 
can  justly  be  regarded  as  brilliant.  For  this  the 
fact  that  they  were  written  for  a  popular  publica- 
tion may  be  held  in  a  great  measure  responsible. 
Far  away  the  most  entertaining  and  also  the  most 
slashing  is  the  first  paper  on  the  '  Teaching  of 
English  Literature,'  for  which  a  species  of  apology 
is  proffered.  This  is  unneeded.  What  is  said  is 
mainly  just,  if  vigorously  spoken,  and  our  only  fault 
is  with  the  title,  which  seems  rather  to  promise  a 
paper  on  the  lessons  to  be  learnt  from  English 
literature  than  the  manner  in  which  it  is  taught. 
We  have  read  all  the  papers  on  More's  '  Utopia,' 
Fuller's  'Sermons,'  Chesterfield's  'Letters,'  &c. — 
popular  and  attractive  subjects— and  find  but  one 
sentence  which  we  should  like  to  see  removed. 
Speaking  of  Foote's  very  indecent  caricature  of  the 
wooden  leg  of  Admiral  Faulkner,  Mr.  Tovey  says  : 
"  He  was  properly  punished  by  an  accident  which 
led  to  the  amputation  of  his  own  [leg]."  This  is  a 
hard  saying,  and  we  recommend  the  excision  of  the 
word  "  properly,"  which  is  too  presumptuous.  Let 
him  remember  the  words  of  Hamlet :  "  Use  every 
man  after  his  desert,  and  who  should  'scape  whip- 
ping ? " 

Medieval  Oxford.     By  H.  W.  Brewer.    (Builder 

Office.) 

FEOM  the  Builder  office  we  have  received  a  finely 
executed  and  cleverly  reconstituted  view  of  Oxford 
as  it  appeared  in  1510.  when  it  was,  as  it  now  is,  the 
loveliest  of  cities.  It  has  been  designed  by  Mr. 
D.  Fourdrinier,  and  a  description  and  key  have  been 
supplied  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Brewer.  To  lovers  of  Oxford 
•—and  who  dares  call  himself  otherwise  ?— it  will  ear- 
nestly commend  itself,  and  it  is  a  work  which  every 
antiquary  with  wall  space  would  love  to  procure  and 
keep  for  constant  reference.  The  authorities  for 
the  reconstitution  are  given  in  Mr.  Brewer's 
pamphlet. 

The    Campaign   oj    Sedan.     By    George   Hooper. 

(Bell  &  Sons.) 

IN  some  respects  this  work  marks  a  new  departure 
in  "  Bonn's  Standard  Library."  Good  as  it  is  and 
admirably  as  it  fulfils  its  purpose,  Mr.  Hooper's 
work  cannot  yet  claim  to  rank  as  standard.  It  gaw 


the  light  but  ten  years  ago,  and  deals  with  events 
with  which  all  but  the  youngest  of  our  readers  are 
familiar,  and  it  is  now  issued  with  no  alterations  or 
additions  except  a  most  serviceable  index.  It  has, 
like  the  original  edition,  maps,  by  aid  of  which  the 
reader  can  study  closely  the  progress  of  what  is 
called  "  the  thirty  days'  campaign."  Never,  surely, 
was  a  short  month  fraught  with  issues  so  tremendous 
with  results,  after  the  full  significance  of  which  we 
are  still  groping.  More  knowledge  of  Avar  than  we 
can  claim  is  requisite  to  grasp  fully  the  progress  of 
events,  or  the  manner  in  which  the  French  were 
outwitted,  out-manoeuvred,  conquered,  and  captured. 
Very  little  effort  would,  however,  be  necessary  to 
appreciate  the  scientific  beauty  of  the  whole,  and 
the  story  is  at  least  told  in  a  manner  that  renders 
it  impossible  to  quit  the  work  till  Sedan  has  sur- 
rendered and  the  great  wind-bag  of  the  Second 
Empire  has  been  pricked.  Bacon,  Swift,  Defoe,  and 
Goethe  may  marvel  at  the  companionship  into  which 
they  are  being  brought.  To  the  reading  public,  how- 
ever, this  volume  will  be  neither  the  least  interesting 
nor  the  least  valuable  of  the  "  Standard  Library." 

Norse  Tales  and  Sketches.  By  Alexander  L.  Kiel- 
land.  Translated  by  R.  L.  Cassie.  (Stock.) 
ON  the  first  appearance  of  these  Heine-like  sketches 
we  spoke  in  warm  approval  of  their  rather  fantastic 
teaching  and  their  humour  (see  8th  S.  xi.  80).  They 
now,  in  a  cheap  edition,  appeal  to  and  will  doubtless 
secure  a  wider  public. 

ME.  E.  W.  PREVOST,  Ph.D.,  of  Newnham, 
Gloucestershire,  promises  by  subscription  a  '  Glos- 
sary of  Cumberland  Words  and  Phrases,'  issued  in 
connexion  with  the  *  English  Dialect  Dictionary '  of 
Profs.  Wright  and  Skeat.  It  consists  of  a  re-edited 
and  enlarged  edition  of  Dickinson's  '  Glossary  of 
Cumberland  Words  and  Phrases,'  first  published  by 
the  English  Dialect  Society.  Intending  subscribers 
may  communicate  directly  with  Dr.  Prevost. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :— 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

JEKMYN  ("  Man  eats  the  fruit,"  &c.).—  This  is  the 
last  line  of  a  poem  which  appeared  in  the  Spectator, 
1  Nov.,  1891.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ix.  409;  x.  19. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"  The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9<h  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARYS,  1898. 


CONTENTS.-No.  2. 

NOTES  :— Todmorden,  21  — Judicial  Longevity,  22  — Pope 
and  Thomson,  23— Syntax  of  "  Neither,"  24— Capt.  Kuox 
and  Ceylon — "Table  de  Communion"  —  Lady  Elizabeth 
Foster  — H.  E.  Morland,  25  —  Byre— "  On  the  carpet"— 
"  M.P."— The  Seventh  Day,  26. 

QUERIES  :— "  Cranshach  " — "  Parliamentary  Language  " — 
Missing  Bible-Thomas  White,  27—"  Honorificabilitudini- 
tatibus"— "  Hide  "—Augustine  Skottowe-Tom  Mathews, 
the  Clown  —  "  Trunched  "  —  Continental  •  Notes  and 
Queries '  —  The  Alabama  —  Clough  —  Bookbinding  and 
Damp— Samuel  Maverick,  28— Enigma— '  The  Song  in  the 
Market-place ' — Plant-Names — Donne's  '  Poems ' — Authors 
Wanted,  29. 

HEPLIES :— St.  John's  Wood,  29— Ernest  Jones— W.  Went- 
worth— Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond— Jervis— Mallett 
Family,  31—'  The  Eing  and  the  Book  '—Sir  C.  Sedley,  32— 
Gentleman  Porter— Popinjay— Peckham  Rye,  33—'  Quar- 
terly Eeview '  —  "  Dunter  "  —  Bibliography,  34  —  Arabic 
Star  Names  —  Eev.  J.  Hicks,  35  —  Boman  England  — 
Butter  Charm —  ' Mediaeval  Oxford '  — Supporters,  36  — 
Watchmen— Trees  and  the  Soul— Mediaeval  Lynch  Laws 
in  Modern  Use,  37  —  "  Best,  but  do  not  loiter  "  —  Con- 
struction with  a  Partitive,  38. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  -.—Sweet's  •  First  Steps  in  Anglo-Saxon ' 
—Boyle's  '  Handbook  to  Thornton  Abbey  '—Magazines  of 
the  Month,  &c. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


TODMORDEN. 

SOME  little  while  ago  Todmorden  was  in- 
vested with  the  honour  and  responsibilities 
of  a  borough — mayor,  aldermen,  councillors, 
and  town  clerk  now  presiding  over  and 
transacting  the  municipal  business  of  the 
town.  It  is,  perhaps,  opportune  at  the  pre- 
sent time  to  trace  the  derivation  and  meaning 
of  the  word  Todmorden,  which  local  writers 
have  quibbled  over  without  arriving  at  a 
correct  solution. 

There  are  few  towns  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land with  more  picturesque  surroundings, 
situated  as  it  is  well-nigh  at  the  summit  of 
the  border  hills  of  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire. 
The  borough  of  Todmorden  stands  mainly  in 
the  valleys  of  Walsden,  Calder,  and  Burnley, 
the  last  locally  so  known,  whilst  on  every 
hand  lofty  precipitous  heights,  in  some  places 
too  steep  for  the  pedestrian  to  climb,  environ 
the  chief  portions  of  the  town.  Beyond  these 
overhanging  heights  vast  tracts  of  mountain 
moorland  stretch  far  away  to  the  distant 
horizon.  The  scenery  on  those  lonely  hills, 
and  in  the  cloughs  and  well- wooded  glens,  is 
romantic  and  wildly  beautiful. 

There  is  an  erroneous  impression  in  some 
quarters  that  Todmorden  is  Tod-mere-den, 


under  the  supposition  that  in  primeval  ages 
there  was  a  lake  where  the  present  town  has 
been  built.  Climb  one  of  the  heights,  and 
let  the  eye  wander  over  the  adjacent  country; 
at  a  glance  it  will  be  perceived  that  it  is  a 
land  of  lofty  rounded  hill  and  deep  valley, 
narrowing  in  some  spots  to  a  mere  gorge. 
Go  back  in  imagination  to  prehistoric  ages, 
to  the  days  long  previous  to  reservoir  ana 
drainage,  and  in  the  mind's  eye  survey  the 
then  desolate  region  after  weeks  of  heavy 
rainfall,  or  after  the  melting  of  a  winter's 
accumulated  snow.  Gathered  on  those  wide- 
sweeping  stretches  of  moorland  mighty 
volumes  of  water  rush  down  three  valleys, 
Walsden,  Dulesgate,  and  Burnley,  not  to 
mention  numberless  cloughs  and  ravines, 
and,  near  the  spot  where  stands  the  present 
town  hall,  the  three  floods  mingle,  and  are 
borne  onward  with  torrent  speed  and  strength 
down  the  broader  Calder  dale.  Any  banks 
of  lake  that  in  drier  season  had  begun  to  be 
formed  would  be  swept  away  by  the  irre- 
sistible weight  of  waters  like  a  common  fence 
wall.  This  state  of  things  would  continue 
for  months,  and  the  building  up  and  sta- 
bility of  a  lake  would  have  been  an  impos- 
sibility. To  this  day  the  oft-recurring  floods 
are  a  frequent  source  of  danger  to  life 
and  property.  Not  many  years  ago  mills 
and  cottages  were  wrecked  and  children 
drowned.  It  was  a  summer  thunderstorm, 
and  had  the  flood  occurred  an  hour  earlier, 
when  the  men  and  women  were  at  work  in 
the  factories,  the  loss  of  life  would  have  been 
appalling.  It  is  also  well  to  bear  in  mind 
that  on  the  banks  of  the  supposed  mere  there 
are  no  traces  of  this  water  in  the  nomenclature 
of  hamlets  and  fields. 

Todmorden  is  simply  the  Tod-mqor-dene,  or 
Fox-moor-valley.  Tod  is  the  archaic  word  for 
fox ;  the  middle  syllable  mor  is  a  contraction 
of  moor ;  and  dene  is  the  Saxon  valley.  Cen- 
turies ago,  and,  I  believe,  up  to  comparatively 
recent  times,  foxes  were  abundant  in  this 
neighbourhood,  making  this  heather-skirted 
valley  their  haunt.  In  almost  any  direction 
the  moors  may  be  seen  clothing  the  hillsides, 
as  they  did  in  days  of  yore;  it  is  yet  em- 
phatically a  moorland  district,  the  heather 
still  creeping  down  in  a  few  places  close  to 
the  roads  of  the  borough.  JJene,  or  valley, 
is  very  common  in  this  part  of  England,  and 
enters  largely  into  the  nomenclature  of  the 
locality.  It  is  sometimes  incorrectly  written 
dean,  as  in  North  Dean  and  Walshaw  Dean ; 
and,  again,  it  is  frequently  contracted  to  den, 
as  in  Luddenden,  Alcomden,  Hebden,  and 
many  other  valleys. 

Todmorden  has  little  ancient  history,  having 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  L  JAN.  8,  '98, 


developed  into  commercial  importance  in  very 
modern  times.  On  the  verge  of  the  northern 
hills  there  are  groups  of  bleak  wild  rocks, 
bearing  the  name  of  Bride  Stones,  which 
are  unquestionably  Druidical  remains.  The 
Forest  of  Hardwick,  a  hunting-ground  pos- 
sessed by  Earl  Warrenne,  extended  on  the 
western  border  to  Todmorden.  What  of  anti- 
quity survives  is  found  chiefly  in  the  place- 
names  of  mountain,  township,  valley,  and 
stream;  generally,  indeed,  in  the  natural 
features  of  the  country,  and  also  in  the 
quaint  old  homesteads  which  are  still  stand- 
ing on  the  slopes  of  the  hills. 

The  borough  coat  of  arms  has  been  designed 
by  Mr.  W.  Ormerod,  of  Scaitcliffe  Hall.  It  is 
not  such  as  an  antiquary  would  have  sug- 
gested; nevertheless,  it  is  a  suitable  and 
excellent  conception,  especially  when  we  bear 
in  mind  that  it  has  been  devised  for  a  com- 
mercial town.  The  artist  has  represented 
the  trade  and  manufactures  of  Todmorden, 
and  there  is  one  happy  idea  at  least  em- 
bodied in  this  coat  of  arms  in  linking  together 
the  red  rose  of  Lancaster  and  the  white  rose 
of  York,  the  newly  incorporated  borough 
extending  over  portions  of  these  two  counties. 
The  town  hall  stands  in  both  Yorkshire  and 
Lancashire.  F. 

JUDICIAL  LONGEVITY. 
(See  8th  S.  xii.  446.) 

I  HAVE  not  seen  a  full  report  of  Lord 
Esher's  remarks  on  taking  leave  of  Bench  and 
Bar,  but  I  presume  that  in  saying,  "  I  believe 
it  is  the  longest  period  of  a  judge  being  a 
judge  that  has  ever  been,"  he  meant  that  he 
had  been  a  judge  for  a  longer  period  than 
any  other  in  England — not  Great  Britain. 
Doubtless,  also,  your  correspondent  MR. 
PINK  refers  to  England  only  when  he  says 
that  Sir  Thomas  Parker's  tenure  of  the 
judicial  office  is  probably  the  longest  on 
record.  Some  of  the  senators  of  the  College 
of  Justice  in  Scotland  have  held  office  for  a 
longer  period  than  either  Lord  Esher  or  Sir 
Thomas  Parker.  The  following  examples  of 
judicial  longevity  in  the  Court  of  Session — 
the  supreme  tribunal  in  Scotland — may  be 
of  interest.  It  will  be  observed  that  all  of 
these  occupied  the  bench  for  a  longer  period 
than  the  late  Master  of  the  Kolls.  I  have 
not  gone  back  further  than  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century. 

Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Pollok  (died  1732)  was 
appointed  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Session  in 
1699,  and  in  the  same  year  became  Lord  Jus- 
tice Clerk.  He  was  removed  from  the  latter 
office  in  1702,  but  remained  a  Lord  of  Session 
until  his  death  (thirty -three  years). 


Sir  Hew  Dalrymple  of  North  Berwick, 
Bart.  (1652-1737),  was  appointed  Lord  Pre- 
sident of  the  Court  of  Session  in  1698,  and 
held  that  office  until  his  death  (thirty-nine 
years). 

David  Erskine,  Lord  Dun  (1670-1758),  was 
appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1710,  and  a 
Lord  of  Justiciary  in  1714.  He  retired  in 
1753  (forty-three  years). 

John  Elphinstone,  Lord  Coupar,  afterwards 
fifth  Lord  Balmerino  (1675-1746),  was  ap- 
pointed a  Lord  of  Session  in  1714,  and  held 
office  until  his  death  (thirty-two  years). 

Andrew  Fletcher,  Lord  Milton  (1692-1766), 
was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1724,  and 
Lord  Justice  Clerk  in  1735.  He  held  office 
as  a  judge  until  his  death  (forty- two  years). 

Sir  Gilbert  Elliot  of  Minto,  Bart.  (1693- 
1766),  was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in 
1726,  and  became  Lord  Justice  Clerk  in  1763. 
He  held  office  until  his  death  (forty  years). 

Alexander  Fraser,  Lord  Strichen  (died 
1775),  was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in 
1730,  and  held  office  until  his  death  (forty- 
five  years). 

Henry  Home,  Lord  Kames  (1696-1782),  was 
appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1752,  and  re- 
tired in  1782  (thirty  years). 

James  Veitch,  Lord  Elliock  (died  1793),  was 
appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1760,  and  held 
office  until  his  death  (thirty-three  years). 

James  Erskine,  Lord  Barjarg  (died  1796), 
was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1761,  and 
held  office  until  his  death  (thirty-five  years). 

James  Burnett,  Lord  Monboddo  (1714-1799), 
was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1767,  and 
held  office  until  his  death  (thirty-two  years). 

John  Campbell,  Lord  Stonefield  (died  1801), 
was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1762,  and 
Lord  of  Justiciary  in  1787.  He  resigned 
the  latter  office,  but  retained  the  former  until 
his  death  (thirty -nine  years). 

Sir  William  Miller  of  Barskimming,  Bart., 
Lord  Glenlee  (1755-1846),  was  appointed  a 
Lord  of  Session  in  1795,  and  resigned  office 
in  1840  (forty-five  years). 

Adam  Gillies,  Lord  Gillies  (1760-1842),  was 
appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1811,  and  a 
Lord  of  Justiciary  in  1812.  In  1837  he  re- 
signed the  latter  office,  and  became  a  Judge 
of  the  Court  of  Exchequer  in  Scotland.  He 
appears  to  have  acted  as  a  judge  until  his 
death  (thirty-one  years). 

Charles  Hope,  Lord  Granton  (1763-1851), 
was  appointed  Lord  Justice  Clerk  in  1804, 
Lord  President  in  1811,  and  Lord  Justice- 
General  in  1836.  He  retired  in  1841  (thirty- 
seven  years). 

David  Boyle  (1772-1853)  was  appointed  a 
Lord  of  Session  in  1811,  and  Lord  Justice 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Clerk  later  in  the  same  year.  He  succeeded 
Hope  as  Lord  President  and  Lord  Justice- 
General  in  1841.  He  retired  in  1852  (forty- 
one  years). 

Sir  George  Deas,  Lord  Deas  (1804-1887), 
was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  and  Judge 
of  Exchequer  in  1853,  and  a  Lord  of  Justiciary 
in  1854.  He  resigned  in  1885  (thirty-two 
years). 

John  Inglis,  Lord  Glencorse  (1810-1891), 
was  appointed  Lord  Justice  Clerk  in  1858, 
and  Lord  President  and  Lord  Justice-General 
in  1867.  He  held  office  until  his  death  (thirty- 
three  years).  J.  A. 

Edinburgh. 

To  the  names  of  those  already  given  that 
of  the  late  Hugh  Barclay,  LL.D.,  Sheriff 
Substitute  of  Perthshire,  may  be  added,  as 
having  for  a  much  longer  period  occupied 
the  bench.  He  received  his  appointment  in 
1829,  and  retired  from  office  in  October,  1883, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-four,  the  father  of  the 
judicial  bench  in  Great  Britain,  having  dis- 
charged the  onerous  and  important  duties  of 
Judge  Ordinary  of  the  large  county  of  Perth 
for  fifty-four  years.  He  did  not  long  enjoy 
his  well  -  merited  rest,  having  died  in  the 
following  year.  Dulce  et  venerabile  nomen. 
Few  in  Scotland  were  better  known  or  more 
revered  than  Sheriff  Barclay  for  his  ability 
as  a  lawyer,  soundness  as  a  judge,  and  use- 
fulness as  a  citizen  in  every  good  work.  He 
was  a  multifarious  writer,  and  his  legal  works 
are  held  in  much  esteem  by  the  profession. 
Apart  from  his  eminence  as  a  judge  and  an 
author,  he  was  one  of  the  most  kind-hearted 
and  amiable  of  men,  and  justly  endeared 
himself  to  all  who  had  the  privilege  of  his 
acquaintance.  A.  G.  KEID. 

Auchterarder. 


POPE    AND    THOMSON. 

(See  8th  S.  xii.  327,389,  437.) 
I  AM  obliged  by,  and  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
will  value,  MR.  TOVEY'S  careful  supplementary 
account  of  the  disputed  MS.  readings  of  '  The 
Seasons.'  My  object  in  stating  my  query  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  however,  was  more  to  emphasize 
the  expediency  of  an  additional  scrutiny  of 
the  calligraphy  of  the  second  writer  in  the 
revised  MS.  I  was  not  unaware  of  MR. 
TOVEY'S  minute  and  painstaking  investiga- 
tion on  the  subject,  as  evinced  in  his  notes  to 
the  new  Aldine  edition  of  Thomson ;  but  it 
seemed  to  me  that,  in  face  of  all  the  evidence 
there  adduced,  Mr.  Churton  Collins  had  com- 
pletely reduced  the  crux  of  the  matter  to  one 
of  handwriting.  I  am  still  inclined  to  believe, 
in  the  absence  of  decided  proof  that  the  hand- 


writing corresponds  to  Pope's,  that  the  writer 
of  the  corrected  lines  was  simply  an  amanu- 
ensis working  at  Thomson's  dictation.  Mr. 
Collins's  argument,  which  is  summarized  as 
follows,  is  very  convincing.  He  says  : — 

"  What  has  long,  therefore,  been  represented  and 
circulated  as  an  undisputed  fact,  namely,  that  Pope 
assisted  Thomson  in  the  revision  of  '  The  Seasons,' 
rests  not,  as  all  Thomson's  modern  editors  have 
supposed,  on  the  traditions  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury and  on  the  testimony  of  authenticated  hand- 
writing, but  on  a  mere  assumption  of  Mitford.  That 
the  volume  in  question  really  belonged  to  Thomson, 
and  that  the  corrections  are  original,  hardly  admits 
of  doubt,  though  Mitford  gives  neither  the  pedigree 
nor  the  history  of  this  most  interesting  literary 
relic.  It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  the  corrections 
are  Thomson's  own,  and  that  the  differences  in  the 
handwriting  are  attributable  to  the  fact  that  in 
some  cases  he  was  his  own  scribe,  in  others  he 
employed  an  amanuensis  ;  but  the  intrinsic  unlike- 
ness  of  the  corrections  made  in  the  strange  hand  to 
his  characteristic  style  renders  this  improbable.  In 
any  case,  there  is  nothing  to  warrant  the  assump- 
tion that  the  corrector  was  Pope." 

With  the  exception  of  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Collins  expresses  doubt  as  to  the  internal 
resemblance  between  the  revised  readings 
of  'The  Seasons'  and  that  of  Thomson's 
recognized  work,  the  argument  effectually  re- 
solves itself  into  one  in  favour  of  Thomson's 
authorship  of  the  disputed  emendations.  And 
I  think  most  students  of  Thomson  will  admit 
that  the  advance  he  made  from  first  to  last  in 
point  of  style,  as  shown  especially  in  'The 
Castle  of  Indolence '  and  in  his  later  dramas, 
goes  far  to  explain  this  divergency  of  manner 
between  the  early  and  later  text  of  'The 
Seasons.' 

In  support  of  Mr.  Collins's  contention 
(to  my  mind,  however,  already  sufficiently 
strong),  I  would  urge  one  or  two  further 
points  of  evidence. 

1.  Thomson,  who,  despite  MR.  TOVEY'S  ill- 
advised  gibe,  gave  no  token  in  the  course  of 
his  career  that  he  was  stamped  with  dis- 
honesty, declared  himself  to  be  his  own  re- 
viser.   In  a  letter  to  Lyttelton,  14  July,  1743, 
he  says : — 

"  Some  reasons  prevent  my  waiting  upon  you 
immediately ;  but,  if  you  will  be  so  good  as  let  me 
know  how  long  you  design  to  stay  in  the  country, 
nothing  shall  hinder  me  from  passing  three  weeks 
or  a  month  with  you  before  you  leave  it.  In  the 
meantime,  I  will  go  on  correcting  'The  Seasons,' 
and  hope  to  carry  down  more  than  one  of  them  with 
me." 

If  Mitford's  theory  is  to  be  accepted,  Pope 
ought  to  have  been  somehow  smuggled  into 
that  visit  to  Hagley  ;  but  no  record  appears 
of  such  an  extraordinary  step. 

2.  The  vast  amount  of  correction  involved 
in  the  revised  edition  of  '  The  Seasons '  im- 
plies a   contrast  too  tremendous   with    the 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98. 


infinitesimal  jotting  on  the  leaf  of  Aaron 
Hill's  '  Athelwold '— "  Two  or  three  lines  I 
have  with  great  timorousness  written,"  says 
p0pe — to  be  for  a  moment  seriously  con- 
sidered. The  work  of  the  second  reviser  in 
*  The  Seasons '  nearly  equalled  in  extent  anc 
importance  that  of  Thomson's  own  accreditec 
revision. 

3.  Thomson  was  in  the  habit  of  employing 
an  amanuensis.     His  brother  John,   at  any 
rate,  acted  in  that  capacity  about  the  year 

4.  In  the  one  passage  of  any  length  which 
is  noted  by  ME.  TOVEY  as  "  corrected  to  text ' 
of  Pope— that  including  the  splendid  critical 
pronouncements  on  the  great  English  poets 
in  'Summer,' 11.  1566-1579 — internal  evidence, 
it  seems  to  me,  decidedly  supports  the  view 
that  the  poet  who  changed  it  from  its  ori- 
ginal to  its  present  reading  was  the  same  as 
penned  the  fifty-second  stanza  of  '  The  Castle 
of  Indolence '  and,  in  all  probability,  the  vivid 
and  epigrammatic  monody  on  Congreve. 

5.  A    further   item    of   internal    evidence 
appears  to  be  readily  drawn  from  the  radical 
dissimilarity    in    style    between    Pope    and 
Thomson.    The  diction  of  each  is  entirely 
different  in  descriptive  quality ;  and,  although 
the  corrections  in  question  are  merely  verbal 
it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  they  could 
have  come  appropriately  from  Pope.     I  sub- 
join a  passage  from  'Windsor  Forest,'  and 
another  from  the  new  material  of  the  1744 
edition  of  '  The  Seasons.'    In  the  one  may  be 
clearly  traced  the  worker  in  rococo ;  in  the 
other  the  creative  artist  in  natural  descrip- 
tion. 

.Pope  writes : — 

There,  interspers'd  in  lawns  and  op'ning  glades, 
Thin  trees  arise  that  shun  each  other's  shades. 
Here  in  full  light  the  russet  plains  extend : 
There  wrapt  in  clouds  the  bluish  hills  ascend. 
Even  the  wild  heath  displays  her  purple  dyes, 
And  'midst  the  desert  fruitful  hills  arise, 
That  crowned  with  tufted  trees  and  springing  corn, 
Like  verdant  isles  the  sable  waste  adorn. 

'  Windsor  Forest,'  it  is  true,  was  published 
thirty  years  before  the  finally  revised  edition 
of  '  The  Seasons ' ;  but  Pope,  in  the  rest  of  his 
works,  never  varied  from  his  tinsel  delinea- 
tions of  nature.  So  far  as  style  is  concerned, 
Pope  had  absolutely  nothing  in  common  with 
this  ('  Spring,'  11.  951-962)  :— 

The  bursting  prospect  spreads  immense  around  ; 
And  snatched  o'er  hill  and  dale,  and  wood  and 

lawn. 

And  verdant  field,  and  darkening  heath  between, 
And  villages  embosomed  soft  in  trees, 
And  spiry  towns  by  surging  columns  marked 
Of  household  smoke,  your  eye,  excursive,  roams ; 
Wide-stretching  from  the  hall,  in  whose  kind  haunt 
The  hospitable  genius  lingers  still, 


To  where  the  broken  landscape,  by  degrees 
Ascending,  roughens  into  rigid  hills ; 
O'er  which  the  Cambrian  mountains,  like  far  clouds 
That  skirt  the  blue  horizon,  dusky,  rise. 

It  is  possible,  of  course,  but  not  probable, 
that  Pope  may  have  developed  a  greater  gift 
of  "  natural  magic  "  in  his  later  years  ;  and  if 
any  certainty  could  be  thrown  upon  his  claim 
in  this  question  from  the  matter  of  hand- 
writing one  might  be  convinced,  if  surprised. 
But  when  there  is  superadded  to  all  the  his- 
torical and  internal  array  of  evidence  against 
such  a  claim  the  fact  that  the  best  authori- 
ties at  the  British  Museum  to-day,  as  well  as 
Prof.  Courthope,  discredit  the  plausibility  of 
the  opinion  that  the  handwriting  referred  to 
is  Pope's,  I  think  the  "  suspense  "  on  the  whole 
subject  for  which  ME.  TOVEY  pleads  is  vir- 
tually unnecessary.  W.  B. 

Edinburgh.        

SYNTAX  OF  "  NEITHEE."  —  Your  readers' 
attention  was  recently  drawn  by  ME.  BAYNE 
(8th  S.  xii.  367)  to  a  choice  sample  of  Satur- 
day Review  grammar,  namely,  "neither  of 

whom  have a  right."     Here  the  word  is 

a  pronoun  ;  but  erroneous  syntax  is  often 

observed     after     the     conjunctional     pair 

neither nor."    Thus,  in  a  book  recently 

C1  lished,  Archdeacon  Baly's  '  Eur- Aryan 
ts,'  vol.  i.,  I  find  two  examples  of  the 
solecism  in  question.  The  first  occurs  at 
p.  101,  "  Neither  the  Sanscrit  nor  Zend  have 
an  original  name  for  wine,"  where  also  the 
omission  of  the  definite  article  before  "  Zend  " 
noticeable  as  characteristic  of  slipshod 
English.  The  second  is  at  p.  185  :  "  Neither 
Vigfusson  nor  Kluge  cite  O.N.  Hala."  I  have 
been  told  that  the  author's  grammar  in  the 
latter  passage  was  disputed  while  the  work 
was  in  the  press,  and  that  he  stoutly  de- 
fended his  phrase,  on  the  ground,  to  the 
best  of  my  recollection,  that  neither  and  nor 
are  here  copulative,  the  predicate  being  of 
two  subjects  taken  together,  so  that  the  sen- 
tence is  equivalent  to  "  Vigfusson  and  Kluge 
do  not  cite." 

It  is  trifling  with  grammar  to  assert  that 
these  joint  particles,  neither,  nor,  are  copula- 
tive as  well  as  disjunctive.  There  is  but 
one  conjunction  which  is  copulative,  namely, 
ind,  though  or  is  frequently  used  with  the 
syntax  proper  to  and,  as  vel  was  by  Tacitus  : 

'  Mqx  rex  vel  princeps audiuntur"  ('Ger- 

mania,'  xi.).  Granted  that  "  Neither  A  nor 
B  cites  "  is  equivalent  to  "  A  and  B  do  not 
cite,"  this  is  no  reason  for  pluralizing  the 
verb.  The  two  sentences  are  negative  forms 
f  different  affirmatives,  the  former  being  the 
negation  of  "  Either  A  or  B  cites,"  and  the 
atter  the  negation  of  "  A  and  B  cite."  Nega- 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


tion  causes  a  change  of  meaning,  but  not  of 
syntax ;  otherwise  "  A  or  B  does  not  cite,"  the 
negation  of  "  A  or  B  cites,"  should  be  written 
"A  or  B  do  not  cite,"  in  accordance  with 
Archdeacon  Baly's  notion. 

With  regard  to  the  archdeacon's  own  phrase, 
let  me  say  in  conclusion  that  the  affirmative 
"Either  A  or  B  cites"  means  that  one  of 
the  two  persons  does  something,  while  the 
negative  "  Neither  A  nor  B  cites  "  means  by 
the  letter  that  not  one  of  the  two  does  it,  and 
inferentially  that  both  abstain  from  doing 
it.  Plurality  is  not  expressed,  and  what  need 
is  there  for  grossly  violating  grammar  to  ex- 
press plurality  when  it  is  so  clearly  indicated 
by  singularity  ?  F.  ADAMS. 

CAPT.  EGBERT  KNOX  AND  HIS  WORK  ON 
CEYLON. —  With  reference  to  your  notice 
(8th  S.  xii.  520)  of  my  pamphlet  on  Capt. 
Kobert  Knox,  I  may  say  that  my  chief  object 
was  not  so  much  to  defend  the  old  salt  from 
the  charges  brought  against  him  in  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography'  as  to  bring 
together  all  the  information  I  could  regard- 
ing Knox  and  his  family  not  hitherto  printed, 
and  also,  if  possible,  to  trace  the  interleaved 
copy  of  his  '  Historical  Relation,'  with  his 
additions,  which  was  intended  to  form  the 
second  edition.  Referring  to  this,  you  ask, 
"Is  it  possible  that  Robert  Fellowes,  who 
bound  up  with  his  own  '  History  of  Ceylon,' 
London,  1817,  Knox's  '  History,'  had  access  to 
it?"  To  this  I  can  safely  reply,  No.  Not 
only  so,  but  Fellowes  did  less  than  justice  to 
Knox  by  not  only  modernizing  his  spellings, 
but  ignoring  his  list  of  errata.  A  properly 
edited  reprint  of  Knox's  book  is  a  desidera- 
tum. Can  any  Yorkshire  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
tell  me  if  any  of  Knox  Ward's  descendants 
still  live  ?  I  shall  be  glad  to  send  a  copy  of 
my  pamphlet  to  any  person  interested  in  this 
subject  or  willing  to  assist  me  in  my  attempt 
to  trace  the  missing  "  second  edition "  of 
Knox's  book.  DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 

"TABLE  DE  COMMUNION."  —  In  Matthew 
Arnold's  essay  on  Eugenie  de  Guerin  these 
words  are  translated  "communion  table." 
Has  this  mistake  ever  been  noted  ?  It  may 
be  compared  with  pain  benit — by  the  way,  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  lately  this  was  wrongly  spelt 
"be'ni" — translated  in  Black  and  White  not 
long  ago  as  "  sacrament."  Of  course,  table  de 
communion  means  the  communion  rails. 

Matthew  Arnold  was  not  a  man  willingly 
to  give  to  Provengal  Catholicism  a  bourgeois 
English  Protestant  setting,  like  the  Daily 
Graphic  telling  last  year  of  Irish  island 
peasants  listening  for  a  shot  on  the  main- 


land which  announced  "  church  service,"  and 
thus  praying  out  of  doors  on  the  "  Sabbath  " 
when  the  weather  was  too  rough  to  cross ; 
the  meaning,  of  course,  being  that  the  Catho- 
lic peasants  were  assisting  at  the  Sacrifice  of 
the  Mass,  in  the  manner  of  any  other  Catholic 
unable  to  be  present.  But  of  this  inartistic 
instinct  —  Philistinism  —  Matthew  Arnold 
could  not  have  been  guilty.  He  would  wish 
to  see  it  reproved  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  also  his 
own  mistake  of  ignorance  (?),  left  uncorrected 
in  later  editions.  W.  F.  P.  STOCKLEY. 

Fredericton,  Canada. 

LADY  ELIZABETH  FOSTER. — Not  long  since 
in  the  Times  I  read  that  a  print  in  colours, 
by  Bartolozzi,  of  this  lady  had  been  sold  at 
Christie's  for  sixty  guineas.  Who  was  she? 
That  she  was  a  friend  of  Gibbon's  I  know 
from  the  following  amusing  passage  in  the 
'Journal'  of  Thomas  Moore  (vol.  vii.  p.  374): 

"Here  is  an  anecdote  of  William  Spencer's  which 
has  just  occurred  to  me.  The  dramatis  personce 
were  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster,  Gibbon  the  historian, 
and  an  eminent  French  physician,  whose  name  I 
forget ;  the  historian  and  the  doctor  being  rivals  in 
courting  the  lady's  favour.  Impatient  at  Gibbon's 
occupying  so  much  of  her  conversation,  the  doctor 
said  crossly  to  him.  '  Quand  mi  lady  Elizabeth 
Foster  sera  malade  de  yos  fadaises,  je  la  gue"rirai.' 
On  which  Gibbon,  drawing  himself  up  grandly,  and 
looking  disdainfully  at  the  physician,  replied, 
'Quand  mi  lady  Elizabeth  Foster  sera  morte  de 
vos  recettes,  je  1'im-mor-taliserai.'  The  pompous 
lengthening  of  the  last  word,  while  at  the  same 
time  a  long  sustained  pinch  of  snuff  was  taken  by 
the  historian,  brought,  as  mimicked  by  Spencer, 
the  whole  scene  most  livelily  before  one's  eyes." 

M.  McM. 

Sydney,  N.S.W. 

HENRY  R.  MORLAND. — With  reference  to 
the  correspondence  which  appeared  in  8th  S. 
xi.  8,  74,  147,  238.  291,  under  the  heading  of 
'  George  Morland,  Senior,'  owing  to  an  error 
of  its  beginner,  but  which  is  correctly  in- 
dexed as  above,  it  may  be  fitting  to  extract 
From  the  Times  of  6  Dec.  an  account  of  the 
sale  of  an  example  of  the  'Girl  Ironing'  at 
Christie's  : — 

"  The  interest  of  the  sale  centred  in  one  of  a 
well-known  pair  of  portraits  by  H.  R.  Morland, 
bhe  father  01  George  Morland.  These  two  much- 
discussed  pictures  the  artist  apparently  painted 
several  times  ;  for  at  least  half  a  century  they  have 
aeen  described  as  portraits  of  the  two  celebrated 
Beauties,  the  daughters  of  John  Gunning,  of  Castle 
Doote,  Roscommon,  that  in  the  character  of  a 
.aundress  representing,  it  is  said,  Elizabeth,  Duchess 
of  Hamilton  (and  afterwards  of  Argyll),  and  that  as 
an  ironer,  Maria,  Countess  of  Coventry.  But  they  do 
not  bear  the  slightest  resemblance  to  either  of  these 
adies.  The  first  pair  of  which  we  have  any 
record  as  having  occurred  for  sale  by  auction  were 
n  the  great  Stowe  dispersal  of  1848  (12  September), 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


I.  JAN.  8,  '98. 


when  they  realized  the  total  of  68  guineas,  and 
thence  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of 
Mansfield :  this  pair  was  exhibited  at  South  Ken- 
sington in  1867  (Nos.  433,  441).  Quite  recently  a 
second  pair  was  acquired  by  the  National  Gallery 
from  Messrs.  P.  &  D.  Colnaghi,  for  a  sum  of  about 
400£.  the  two ;  this  is  the  pair  from  which  the  en- 
gravings were  made  by  P.  Dawe  (not  G.  Dawe  as 
stated  in  the  sale  catalogue).  The  portrait  sold  on 
Saturday  is  that  of  the  ironer,  a  lady  in  blue  and 
white  dress  and  white  cap  and  blue  ribbon,  seated 
at  a  table,  ironing  cambric  slips :  it  measures  30  in. 
by  25 in.,  and  is  regarded  as  the  finest  of  the  several 
examples  of  this  picture :  bidding  started  at  200 
guineas,  and  the  hammer  fell  at  the  extraordinary 
price  of  3,250  guineas,  the  purchaser  being  Mr. 
Charles  Wertheimer,  Messrs.  Agnew  being  the 
underbidden.  Hitherto  no  example  of  this  artist, 
sometimes  called  '  Old  Morland,'  has  realized  more 
than  a  few  pounds  in  the  auction-room,  so  that  the 
above  amount  can  only  be  described  as  perhaps  the 
most  remarkable  incident  in  the  picture  sales  of 
the  present  year.  The  portrait  was  among  the 
property  of  the  Mary  Ratcliff  Chambers  trust." 

KlLLIGREW. 

EYKE.  (See  8th  S.  xii.  461.)— Eyre,  as  shown 
by  the  thirteenth  century  forms  Le  Heir  and 
Le  Eyr,  doubtless  usually  means  "the  heir"; 
but  Ayre  seems  to  be  of  another  origin,  being 
a  topographic  name  from  the  same  source  as 
the  county  town  of  Ayrshire  and  Air  in  the 
Orkneys ;  also  the  Point  of  Ayr  in  Man  and 
in  Cheshire.  These  we  must  refer  to  the 
Scandinavian  eyrt\  meaning  a  gravelly  bank, 
a  beach,  or  a  spit  of  shingle,  which  we  have 
in  Elsinore  and  Eyrar  in  Denmark. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"Ox  THE  CARPET." — The  absurd  and  mis- 
leading translation  of  the  French  phrase  sur 
le  tapis  dies  hard.  In  a  leading  daily  news- 
paper which  enjoys  a  deservedly  high  reputa- 
tion for  its  literary  articles,  the  following 
passage  occurs : — 

"The  book  in  which  Prince  Henry  of  Orleans 
describes  his  travels,  '  From  Tonkin  to  India,'  has 
been  on  the  carpet  for  some  time." 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

"M.P."  (See  8th  S.  xii.  405.)-It  may  be 
noted,  in  connexion  with  D.'s  statement  that 
in  the  official  *  Hansard  '  of  the  latest 
Australasian  Federal  Convention  the  letters 
M.P.  are  attached  to  the  name  of  every 
member  of  both  houses  of  all  the 
colonial  legislatures,  that  more  than  one 
authority  is  to  be  found  for  the  idea  that  in 
this  country  the  term  "Member  of  Parlia- 
ment "  is  as  applicable  to  a  peer  as  to  one 
who  sits  in  the  House  of  Commons.  This 
scarcely  accords  with  the  statement  of  PROF. 
GAIRDNER  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (8th  S.  iv.  137)  :— 

"In  1642  an  instance  is  supplied  by  Mr.  W.  D. 
Hamilton  in  which  the  term  rMember  of  Parlia- 


ment '  means  distinctly  a  member  of  either  House  ; 
but  its  application,  of  course,  became  restricted  by 
the  abolition  of  the  House  of  Lords,  and  after  the 
Restoration  men  had  become  so  accustomed  to  the 
narrower  use  that  it  was  not  again  extended  to 
members  of  the  upper  house." 

It  happens,  however,  that  on  29  July,  1661, 
an  entry  was  made  in  the  '  Lords'  Journals ' 
concerning  Lord  Abergavenny,  "who  is  a 
Peer  of  this  Kealm,  and  a  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment "  (vol.  xi.  p.  327)  ;  and  this  was  in 
accordance  with  tne  idea  of  a  reference  in  a 
petition  from  New  College,  Oxford,  presented 
on  15  November,  1648,  to  "  Members  of  both 
Houses  of  Parliament "  (ibid.,  vol.  x.  p.  591) ; 
while  D'Ewes,  writing  of  1597,  had  alluded  to 

"the  Lord  Burleigh,  Lord  Treasurer,  the  most 
ancient  Parliament  man  of  any  that  were  at  that 
time  present  either  of  the  Upper  House  or  House 
of  Commons."— Sir  Simonds  I)  Ewes,  '  Journals  of 
All  the  Parliaments  during  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,'  p.  539. 

"Parliament  man,"  of  course,  is  the  obso- 
lete equivalent  of  the  present  "Member  of 
Parliament." 

The  underlying  idea  has  never  died  out, 
and  it  has  more  than  once  received  dis- 
tinguished sanction.  George,  Prince  of  Wales 
(afterwards  George  IV.),  in  his  maiden  speech 
in  the  House  of  Lords  on  31  May,  1792.  upon 
the  king's  proclamation  against  seditious 
writings,  observed  that 

"  on  a  question  of  such  magnitude  he  should  be 
deficient  in  his  duty  as  a  member  of  parliament, 
unmindful  of  that  respect  he  owed  to  the  constitu- 
tion, and  inattentive  to  the  welfare  and  the 
happiness  of  the  people,  if  he  did  not  state  what 
was  his  opinion.'  — Cobbett's  'Parliamentary  His- 
tory,' vol.  xxix.  f.  1516. 

And  when  the  Earl  of  Malmesbury,  as  Lord 
Privy  Seal,  announced  in  the  House  of  Lords 
on  25  February,  1868,  the  resignation  by 
Lord  Derby  of  the  Premiership,  he  expressed 
the  hope  that  the  Legislature  might  again 
have  the  advantage  of  that  statesman's 
experience,  and  enjoy  the  charm  of  his 
eloquence,  "as  an  independent  Member  of 
Parliament"  (Hansard's  'Parliamentary  De- 
bates,' Third  Series,  vol.  cxc.  f.  1096). 

There  may  be  added,  as  a  curiosity,  an 
instance  of  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Commons  being  styled  a  peer,  for  in  the 
Kenyon  MSS.  is  given  a  letter  of  26  March, 
1693,  from  one  Francis  Bayly,  addressed  to 
Roger  Kenyon,  "one  of  the  Pears  of  the 
Parliment  House  in  London "  ('  Royal  His- 
torical Manuscripts  Commission,  Fourteenth 
Report,'  Appendix,  part  iv.  p.  271). 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

THE  SEVENTH  DAY. — Mistranslations  of  sab- 
batwrn  as  "Sunday"  are  sometimes  made,  from 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8, '98.] 


ISTOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  fact  being  forgotten  that  the  Jewish 
Sabbath,  which  by  divine  commandment  is 
the  seventh  day,  is  the  Christian  Saturday. 
It  is  surprising,  however,  to  find  Dr.  Jessopp 
perpetrating  a  blunder  like  the  following  in 
his  article  on  'Ancient  Parish  Life'  in  the 
January  number  of  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
when  he  says  (p.  57) : — 

"On  this  day,  or  that  day,  or  the  other  day,  there 
was  a  feast  of  the  Church  to  be  kept,  and  on  each 
of  those  days  Hans  and  Hodge  were  bound  to  pay 
suit  and  service  and  do  homage  to  the  Lord  our  God. 
There  was  a  conflict  between  the  Divine  and  the 
human  Lord.  To  begin  with,  the  seventh  day  is  a 
holy  day.  On  that  day,  at  any  rate,  the  serf  or  the 
villein,  the  cottager  or  the  ploughman,  shall  do  no 
manner  of  work ! 

The  italics  are  the  author's.  The  Christian 
holy  day  is  the  first  day,  the  only  sect  of 
Christians  who  hallow  the  seventh  day  being 
the  Seventh-day  Baptists.  F.  ADAMS. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  

"  CRANSHACH."  —  This  word  appears  in 
Jamieson,  meaning  a  crooked,  distorted  per- 
son. Jamieson  also  writes  the  word  as 
"  cranshak,"  and  quotes  a  verse  in  which  it 
occurs  from  Ross's  '  Helenore,'  p.  149,  in  which 
the  first  two  lines  are  : — 

There 's  wratacks,  and  cripples  and  cranshaks, 

And  all  the  wandoghts  that  I  ken. 

The  poem  is  printed  in  Chambers's  *  Songs ' 
(1829),  ii.  605,  in  which  the  word  appears  as 
"  cranshanks."  Is  this  a  misprint  % 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"  PARLIAMENTARY  LANGUAGE."— Is  the  his- 
tory of  this  term  known  ?  The  earliest  illus- 
trative quotation  given  in  the  'Century 
Dictionary'  is  from  George  Eliot's  'Felix 
Holt '  (chap,  xxx.)  : — 

'  The  nomination  day  was  a  great  epoch  of  suc- 
cessful trickery,  or,  to  speak  in  a  more  parlia- 
mentary manner,  of  war-stratagem  on  the  part  of 
skilful  agents." 

But  long  previously  Byron  had  written  in 
'  Don  Juan '  (canto  xvi.  verse  Ixxiii.) : — 

He    was    "free   to  confess"  (whence  comes    this 

phrase  ? 
Is 't  English  ?    No— 'tis  only  parliamentary). 

Dickens  also  made  obvious  allusion  to  it  in 
his  "Pickwickian  sense,"  noted  in  the  first 
chapter  of  'The  Pickwick  Papers';  while 


Balzac  was  so  impressed  by  it  that  he  used 
it  twice  in  'La  Cousine  Bette,'  written  in 
1846-7,  the  first  time  in  a  conversation  between 
Hortense  Hulot  and  her  father,  the  Baron  : — 
"  Elle  t'aime  trop,  pour  avoir  employe"  une  ex- 
pression  '  Peu  parlementaire,'  reprit  Hortense, 

en  riant." 

And  the  next  in  the  account  of  the  fateful 
party  to  the  Brazilian  at  the  house  of 
Josepha : — 

" '  Ce  n'est  pas  parliamentaire,  ce  qu'il  a  dit ; 
mais  c'est  magnifique  !' fit  observer  Massol," 

a  curiously  inverted  anticipation,  by  the 
way,  of  the  famous  "  C'est  magnifique,  mais 
ce  n'est  pas  la  guerre,"  of  the  Crimean  War. 

Isaac  D'Israeli,  in  his  'Secret  History  of 
Charles  I.  and  his  First  Parliaments'  (in- 
cluded in  'The  Curiosities  of  Literature'), 
quotes  Sir  Edward  Coke  as  saying  in  debate, 
in  1628  :— 

"  We  sit  now  in  parliament,  and  therefore  must 
take  his  majesty's  word  no  otherwise  than  in  a 
parliamentary  way ;  that  is,  of  a  matter  agreed  on 
by  both  houses— his  majesty  sitting  on  his  throne 
in  his  robes,  with  his  crown  on  his  head,  and 
sceptre  in  his  hand,  and  in  full  parliament ;  and  his 
royal  assent  being  entered  upon  record,  in  per- 

peiuam  rei  memoriam Not  that  I  distrust  the 

king,  but  that  I  cannot  take  his  trust  but  in  a 
parliamentary  way." 

But  that  is  obviously  a  different  thing  from 
"parliamentary  language"  as  now  under- 
stood, the  definition  of  which  has  been  of 
long  growth.  ALFRED  BOBBINS. 

A  MISSING  BIBLE. — By  his  will,  made  and 
proved  1788,  Thomas  Mathews,  of  Pithenlew, 
Truro,  bequeathed  to  his  favourite  grandson, 
William  Mathews,  on  the  death  of  his  widow, 
a  book  which  the  testator  described  as 
"the  old  Ked  Bible."  She  died  in  Cornwall 
circa  1800,  and  her  grandson  in  London  at 
about  the  same  date.  The  Bible  is  believed 
to  have  contained  manuscript  entries  of 
genealogical  interest  to  members  of  the 
family  ;  but  it  has  been  lost  for  many  years. 
Has  any  one  seen  the  Red  Bible  1 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

THOMAS  WHITE.— Information  is  requested 
respecting  the  person  here  mentioned,  whose 
monument  is  in  Milton  Church,  near  Lyming- 
ton,  Hants.  His  effigy  is  life  size,  in  white 
marble,  cut  off  at  the  knees,  with  a  waved 
sword,  like  a  Malay  crease,  in  his  hand,  ana 
an  actual  metal  sword,  with  a  waved  blade 
and  an  ornamental  hilt,  standing  beside  the 
monument.  The  inscription  is  as  follows  : — 

"In  memory  of  Thomas  White,  Esq.,  son  of 
Ignatius  White,  Esq.,  of  Fiddleford  in  Dorsetshire. 
He  served  three  kings  and  Queen  Ann  as  a  com- 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98. 


mander  in  the  Guards  and  was  much  wounded 
He  was  in  the  warrs  of  Ireland  and  Flanders.  HJ 
had  one  son,  who  dyed  before  him.  He  departec 
this  life  the  17th  of  February  in  the  year  1720.  Thi 
monument  was  erected  by  his  widow  Frances,  oni 
of  the  daughters  of  Sir  Charles  Wyndham,  of  Cran 
bury  in  the  County  of  Southampton." 

Coat  of  arms.  Three  cross  crosslets  in  pale 
impaling  Wyndham.  C.  M.  YONGE. 

"  HONORIFICABILITUDINITATIB  us." — Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  the  name  of  a  play 
and  its  author,  published,  as  well  as  I  can 
recollect,  between  1620  and  1640,  in  which 
near  the  beginning,  occur  the  words,  "Anc 
turn  out  Honorificabilitudinitatibus  by  the 
shoulders"?  W.  MURPHY-GRIMSHAW. 

[You  are  doubtless  thinking  of  '  Love's  Labour 's 
Lost,'  V.  i.,  where  Costard  says,  "Thou  art  not  so 
long  by  the  head  as  honorificabilitudinitatibus."] 

"HiDE." — In  an  interleaved  copy  of  the 
1672  edition  of  Cowel's  'Interpreter'  I  find 
a  MS.  note  : — 

"  In  a  very  ancient  survey  of  the  Manor  of  Ber- 
ling,  probably  of  the  twelfth  century,  in  a  book 
belonging  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's,  is 
the  following  entry :  '  Jurati  dicunt  quod  manerium 
de  Berling  defendit  se  versus  regem  pro  ij  hidis  & 
dim.  et  hida  continet  sexties  viginti  acras.  iiii 
virgatae  faciunt  hidam  &  30  acrae  faciunt  virgatam.' " 
Does  this  survey  still  exist ;  and  is  the 
statement  of  the  area  of  the  hide  really  part 
of  the  jury's  presentment  1  Q.  V. 

AUGUSTINE  SKOTTOWE.— In  one  of  Messrs. 
Sotheran's  catalogues  of  June  last  was  in- 
cluded a  'Life  of  Shakespeare,  with  Enquiries 
into  the  Originality  of  his  Dramatic  Plots,' 
<fcc.,  2  vols.  8vo.,  1824,  by  Augustine  Skot- 
towe.  This  author  is  not  named  in  the 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  and  I 
should  be  very  glad  of  any  particulars  about 
him.  There  was  an  Augustine  Scottowe 
sheriff  of  Norwich  in  1626,  and  the  name 
is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Norfolk.  There 
is,  too,  a  parish  of  Scottow  nine  or  ten  miles 
from  Norwich,  near  Aylsham. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

TOM  MATHEWS,  THE  CLOWN.— Genealogical 
particulars  concerning  this  worthiest  pupil 
and  successor  of  the  Grimaldis  will  be 
esteemed  a  favour.  POLYOLBION. 

[If  you  mean,  as  we  suspect  is  the  case,  Tom 
Matthews,  you  will  find  a  notice  of  his  life  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'] 

"  TRUNCHED."— Who  has  seen  the  word? 
Dr.  Cutler,  who  bought  lands  west  of  the 
Ohio,  and  so  opened  the  great  west  of  the 
United  States,  r'  when  he  entered  Franklin's 


house  in  1787,  felt  as  if  he  was  going  to  be 
introduced  to  the  presence  of  a  European 
monarch."  "  But,"  he  says,  "  how  were  my 
ideas  changed  when  I  saw  a  short,  fat, 
trunched  old  man  in  a  Quaker  dress,  bald 
pate  and  short  white  locks!"  &c.  ('Life/  i. 
267).  Trunched  is  used  in  this  journal 
as  if  a  well-known  word,  but  I  discover  it  in 
no  dictionary.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

CONTINENTAL  'NOTES  AND  QUERIES.'  —  Is 
there  any  publication  in  Holland  like'N.&Q.'? 
If  so,  I  should  be  obliged  for  the  name  and 
address.  ALFRED  MOLONY. 

24,  Grey  Coat  Gardens,  Westminster,  S.W. 

[Some  years  ago  the  present  editor  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
was  asked  to  preside  at  a  banquet  of  editors  of 
continental  Notes^  and  Queries,  to  take  place  in 
Paris,  an  honouring  invitation  of  which  he  was 
then  unable  to  avail  himself.  He  fancies  that 
at  that  time  there  was  a  Dutch  Notes  and  Queries. 
De  Navorscher  was  published  in  Amsterdam,  1855- 
1882,  and  may  still  be  in  existence.  See  6th  S.  vii.  105. 
We  have  no  personal  knowledge  on  the  subject.] 

THE  ALABAMA. — Can  any  one  give  me  the 
reference  in  the  Times  explaining  the  where- 
abouts of  Lord  John  Russell  a  few  days 
before  this  vessel  left  the  Mersey  on  29  July, 
1862,  and  also  the  cause  of  delay  in  the  delivery 
of  the  despatches  to  Lord  John  Russell  ? 

E.  FELL. 

CLOUGH. — Can  any  one  give  me  the  parent- 
age of  Miss  Clough,  who  afterwards  married 
the  father  of  David  Garrick  (the  famous 
actor)  1  Miss  PROTHEROE. 

Whitland,  R.S.O. 

BOOKBINDING  AND  DAMP.— What  is  the  best 
way  to  preserve  books  from  damp  in  a  book- 
case close  to  a  street  wall  ?  Is  it  advisable  to 
rub  the  leather  slightly  with  a  mixture  of 
vaseline  and  boric  acid  ?  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

SAMUEL  MAVERICK  was  born  about  the  year 
1602.  Information  is  sought  for  historical 
purposes  respecting  his  parentage  and  place 
)f  birth.  He  may  have  been  grandson  of 
3eter  Maverick,  an  incumbent  of  Awliscombe, 
n  Devonshire,  whose  son  Nathaniel,  born  in 
.582,  afterwards  became,  it  is  said,  city  or 
,own  clerk  of  London.  It  is  suggested  also 
.hat  Radford  Maverick,  vicar  of  Ilsington 
ind  Newton,  in  Devon,  circa  1600,  was  pro- 
>ably  an  uncle  of  Samuel.  At  all  events,  it 
s  believed  (but  not  known)  that  Samuel 
Vlaverick  was  a  native  of  Devon  or  East 
Cornwall.  Early  in  the  seventeenth  century 
Samuel  Maverick  went  to  North  America, 
and  in  1627  settled  on  Boston  Bay,  in  New 
England.  In  1664  he  was  appointed  by  King 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


Charles  II.  one  of  the  four  commissioners  to 
reduce  the  then  Dutch  port  of  New  Amster- 
dam, now  New  York.  It  is  uncertain  whether 
he  left  descendants,  and  his  family  name 
seems  rare  in  old  England.  Some  fruitless 
inquiries  for  his  ancestors  have  been  made  in 
Devon.  Will  friends  kindly  aid  by  searches 
in  episcopal  or  parish  registers  or  otherwise, 
and  by  replying  in  these  columns  ?  The  name 
may,  of  course,  have  been  formerly  written 
Mauerick.  H. 

ENIGMA. — The  Standard  recently  had  this 
in  a  review  of  the  'Life  of  Cardinal  Wiseman': 
"He  was  a  scholar  and  fond  of  composing  in 
Latin,  though  whether  the  following  riddle  which 
he  sent  to  his  friend  Walker  was  his  own  or  not  we 
do  not  know  :— 

Totum  sume,  Suit :  caudam  procide,  volabit : 
Tolle  caput,  pugnat :  viscera  carpe,  dolet." 
What  is  the  solution  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

'THE  SONG  IN  THE  MARKET-PLACE.' — Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where  a  poem  or 
recitation  bearing  the  above  title  can  be 
found?  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  S.W. 

PLANT-NAMES. — A  small  pamphlet  entitled 
'  A  List  of  Herbs  used  by  the  Halifax  Medical 
Botanic  Society,  1845,'  contains  one  or  two 
names  which  are  not  in  any  list  of  popular 
English  names  of  plants  that  I  know.  One  of 
these  is  "blackdoctor "(though  it  is  misprinted 
"blackdocton").  This  is  a  name  still  used 
in  this  neighbourhood  by  herbalists  for  fig- 
wort,  Scrophularia  nodosa.  The  Kev.  W. 
Fowler  tells  me  that  the  plant  is  used  for 
poultices  and  turns  black  when  boiled.  I 
should  like  to  know  if  the  name  blackdoctor 
is  in  use  elsewhere.  A  greater  difficulty  is 
met  with  in  the  case  of  "chanifor  or  sam- 
phire." This  is  certainly  neither  of  the  plants 
commonly  called  samphire,  which  grow  by 
the  sea.  Mr.  Fowler's  suggestion  is  that  the 
plant  meant  is  hemp,  Cannabis  sativa,  and 
the  name  chanifor  is  derived  from  chanvre, 
the  French  form  of  Cannabis.  The  name 
samphire  is  only  used  owing  to  confusion, 
as  it  resembles  chanifor  in  sound.  Any 
information  relating  to  the  word  would  be 
appreciated.  W.  B.  CRUMP. 

Halifax. 

DONNE'S  '  POEMS,'  1650. — I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  any  correspondent  would  favour 
me  with  the  correct  collation  of  this  edition 
of  Donne.  In  my  copy,  the  '  Divine  Poems ' 
end  on  p.  368,  whicn  has  the  catchword 
"  To."  Then  come  sixteen  unpaged  leaves 
(last  page  blank)  of  'Elegies  upon  the 


Author,'  beginning  with  'To  the  Memory 
of  my  ever  desired  Friend  Dr.  Donne,'  which 
answers  to  the  catchword  on  p.  368.  Then 
follow  pp.  369-392,  beginning  with  'Newes 
from  the  very  Countrey,'  and  ending  with 
the  song  "  He  that  cannot  chuse  but  love.' 
On  p.  392  is  the  catchword  "  To,"  and  I  am 
puzzled  to  know  to  what  it  relates,  as  I  have 
always  believed  my  copy  to  be  perfect.  Mr. 
E.  K.  Chambers  has  given  a  copy  of  the  title- 
page  at  p.  xliii  of  his  beautiful  edition  of 
Donne  in  the  "  Muses'  Library,"  but  no  com- 
plete collation.  The  copy  of  the  1650  edition 
which  he  used  was  evidently  differently 
bound  from  mine,  as  at  p.  232  of  his  first 
volume  he  says  that  the  song  "He  that 
cannot  chuse  but  love  "  occurs  together  with 
Elegy  xviii.,  between  Ben  Jonson's  verses 
and  the  '  Elegies  upon  Donne.'  In  that  case, 
p.  369  must  follow  p.  368,  and  the  unpaged 
elegies  must  be  at  the  end  of  the  volume ;  but 
this  arrangement  would  leave  the  catchword 
"  To"  on  p.  368  unaccounted  for.' 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  Vino  vendibili  suspensa  hedera  non  opus  est." 
In  Bartlett's  '  Familiar  Quotations,'  ninth  edition, 
it  is  ascribed  to  Publius  Syrus,  but  is  not  in 
Ribbeck's  edition. 

"  The  penalty  of  injustice  is  not  death  or  stripes, 
but  the  fatal  necessity  of  becoming  more  unjust."— 
Socrates. 

Motto  of  Cambridge  University :  "  Hmc  lucem  et 
pocula  sacra."  G.  H.  J. 

[The  origin  of  the  motto  of  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity has  been  vainly  sought  in '  N.  &  Q. ,'  S"1  S.  vi.  316. 
It  should  probably  be  sought  in  the  emblem  writers, 
and  is  used  as  a  printer's  mark,  within  an  oval 
border,  in  an  edition  of  Camden's  '  Remaines  con- 
cerning Britaine,'  &c.,  n.d.,  with  a  crowned  figure 
holding  a  sun  in  one  hand  and  a  cup  in  the  other.] 


ST.  JOHN'S  WOOD  (CO.  MIDDLESEX)  AND 
THE  FAMILY  OF  EYRE. 

(8th  S.  xii.  461.) 

I  TRUST  that  W.  I.  R  V.'s  interesting  note 
may  be  expanded  into  a  fuller  account  of  a 
district  which  has  not  yet  found  its  historian. 
The  particulars  given  by  Thomas  Smith  in 
his  'St.  Marylebone'  are  very  meagre  and 
inadequate.  Originally  the  district  probably 
formed  a  portion  of  the  manor  of  Lilestone. 
It  was  formerly  known  as  "  Great  St.  John  s 
Wood,"  to  distinguish  it  from  "Little  bt. 
John's  Wood,"  which  was  situated  in  the 
manor  of  Newington  -  Barrow,  alias  High- 
bury, in  the  parish  of  Iseldon  or  Islington. 


30 


AND  QUERIES. 


[0th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98. 


The  manor  of  Lilestone,  like  that  of  High- 
bury, belonged  to  the  Knights  Hospitallers, 
and  it  was  from  this  order  that  the  woods 
derived  their  name. 

By  statute  32  Hen.  VIII.,  c.  24  (1541),  the 
incorporation  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem  in  England  or  Ireland  was  dis- 
solved, and  their  possessions  came  into  the 
hands  of  the  Crown.  Queen  Mary  restored 
to  the  Priory  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  situate 
at  Clerkenwell,  many,  if  not  all,  of  their 
former  possessions,  and  among  other  lands 

"all  that  our  wood  and  woodland,  called  Grete  St. 
John's  Wood,  lying  without  and  near  to  (juxta  et 
prone)  the  Park  of  Marybone,  in  our  County  of 
Midd>"  (Pat.  4  &  5  Phil.  &  Mary,  14  m.  1,  quoted 
by  Tomlins  in  his  '  Perambulation  of  Islington,' 
p.  117). 

But  two  years  afterwards,  5  May,  1559,  an 
Act  was  passed  in  the  first  Parliament  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  for  reannexing  the  religious 
houses  to  the  Crown. 

In  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth  Mary- 
bone  Park  and  St.  John's  Wood  were 
sold  as  Crown  property,  and  in  Septem- 
ber, 1660,  we  find  John  Collins,  the 
tenant  of  three  -  fourths  of  the  wood, 
ground,  and  lands  called  St.  John's  Wood, 
Middlesex,  petitioning  that  the  property 
came  into  nis  possession  by  transfer  of 
former  leases,  but  in  1650  he  was  compelled 
to  redeem  one-fourth  part  for  l,79u.  18s. 
from  the  Commissioners  for  Sale  of  Crown 
Lands,  and  that  he  tried  in  vain  to  delay 
paying  the  purchase  money  until  he  could 
pay  it  to  his  rightful  sovereign.  He  had 
spent  6,0001.  in  improving  the  property,  and 
begged  for  a  new  lease  for  ninety-nine  years 
('Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.,  1660-61,' 
p.  290). 

Poor  John  Collins's  rights  were  of  very 
little  moment  where  royal  favourites  were 
concerned.  On  1  April,  1663,  Mr.  Secretary 
Bennet  (afterwards  Earl  of  Arlington)  prayed 
for  leases  in  possession  or  reversion  of  certain 
lands  in  St.  John's  Wood  and  Marybone  Park, 
which  latter  had  been  mortgaged  by  King 
Charles  I.  at  Oxford  for  4,0001.,  but  the 
profits  had  nearly  paid  off  the  mortgage. 
Accordingly  a  warrant  was  passed  granting 
to  the  Secretary  a  lease  of  the  moiety  of 
Great  St.  John's  Wood  on  a  rent  of  13/.  9s. ; 
a  fourth  of  the  said  wood,  with  Chalcoat's 
Lane  (in  Hampstead  parish),  for  61.  17s.  2d  ; 
and  Marybone  Park  at  a  fitting  rent  ('  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.,  1663-64,'  pp.  96,  585). 
On  16  April,  1664,  a  further  warrant  was 
passed  confirming  the  grant  of  a  lease  in 
possession  or  reversion  to  Henry,  Lord 
Arlington,  of  Great  St.  John's  Wood  in 


Marybone  parish,  and  recapitulating  that 
one -fourth  he  held  before  on  a  rent 
of  61.  14s.  6d.  (sic),  one -half  in  reversion 
on  a  rent  of  131.  9s.,  and  the  lease  of  the 
other  fourth  he  had  purchased  from  Sir 
William  Clarke  (ibid.,  1665-66,  p.  354).  On 
14  November,  1666,  a  third  warrant  was 
passed  granting  Lord  Arlington  all  the 
woods,  coppices,  &c.,  in  the  lands  granted 
him,  being  three-fourths  of  Great  St.  John's 
Wood,  Marybone  parish,  the  proviso  in  his 
former  grant  proving  inconvenient,  as  the 
woods  were  so  destroyed  that  the  lands  were 
fitter  for  pasture  and  arable. 
After  the  death  of  Lord  Arlington  the 

Sroperty  seems  to  have  been  resumed  by  the 
rown,  for  it  was  granted  by  Charles  II.  to 
Charles  Henry  Kirkhoven,  Lord  Wotton, 
who  owned  the  neighbouring  manor  of 
Belsize,  in  discharge  of  1,300^.,  part  of 
the  moneys  due  to  him  in  his  Majesty's 
Exchequer,  &c.  Lord  Wotton  died  in 
January,  1683,  having  devised  his  St. 
John's  Wood  estate  to  his  nephew  Charles 
Stanhope,  the  younger  son  of  his  half-brother 
Philip,  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  Subsequently 
both  this  and  the  Belsize  estate  came  into  the 
possession  of  Philip  Dormer  Stanhope,  the 
celebrated  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  who,  as  re- 
lated by  W.  I.  K.  V.,  sold  St.  John's  Wood  to 
Mr.  Henry  Samuel  Eyre. 

Mr.  Walpole  Eyre,  the  next  successor  to 
the  property,  met  with  his  death  in  a  manner 
that  caused  some  sensation  at  the  time.  On 
29  March,  1773,  the  Commissioners  of  Coln- 
brooke  Turnpike  met  at  the  Castle  Inn  at 
Salthill,  when  eleven  gentlemen,  of  whom 
Mr.  Eyre  was  one,  dined  together.  The 
dinner  consisted  of 

"soup,  jack,  perch,  and  eel  pitch  cockt ;  fowls, 
bacon,  and  greens;  veal  cutlets,  ragout  of  pigs' 
ears ;  chine  of  mutton  and  sallad  ;  course  of  lamb 
and  cucumbers ;  crawfish,  pastry,  and  jellies.  The 
wine  Madeira  and  Port  of  the  best  quality." 

The  chronicler  of  this  event  is  very  careful 
to  inform  us  that  the  company  ate  and  drank 
moderately,  and  that  no  excess  in  any  respect 
appeared.  Before  dinner  several  paupers  nad 
been  examined,  and  among  them  was  one 
remarkably  miserable  object.  Ten  or  eleven 
days  afterwards  the  whole  company,  except 
one  gentleman  who  had  been  walking  in 
the  garden  during  the  examination  of  the 
paupers,  were  taken  ill.  Four,  including 
Mr.  Eyre,  very  soon  died  ;  another  lingered 
for  some  time,  but  eventually  died  ;  and  the 
rest  suffered  a  long  illness.  The  circum- 
stances of  the  case  pointed  to  infection  from 
the  paupers,  as  the  gentleman  who  escaped 
had  eaten  and  drunk  exactly  in  the  same 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


manner  as  the  rest  had  done  (Gent.  Mag 
1773,  vol.  xliii.  p.  201).       W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


ERNEST  JONES  (8th  S.  xii.  429,  458,  470).— 
My  attention  has  been  directed  to  an  inquir 
as  to  my  father,  Ernest  Jones,  the  Chartist — 
whom  he  married,  and  whether  his  wife  wa 
related  to  Mr.  Thomas  Milner  Gibson,  M.P 
Mr.  Ernest  Jones  married,  in  1841,  Mis 
Atherley,  daughter  of  Edmund  Gibson  Ather 
ley,  the  son  of  Thomas  Gibson,  of  Barfielc 
in  the  county  of  Cumberland.  My  grand 
father  assumed  his  mother's  name,  Atherley 
The  Gibsons  of  Barfield  were  the  same  stod 
as  the  Gibsons  of  Quernmore,  near  Lancaster 
whose  property  passed  by  sale  to  a  family  bj 
name  Garnett.  My  grandfather  Atherle1 
married  Miss  Stanley,  of  Ponsonby  Hall 
Cumberland,  by  whom  he  had  issue  one 
daughter,  my  mother.  The  Gibsons  of  Bar 
field  are  extinct.  So  far  as  I  know,  Mr.  Milne  ] 
Gibson  was  in  no  way  related  to  my  grand 
father.  L.  A.  ATHERLEY-JONES. 

There  is  not  much  difficulty  in  answering 
this  question;  the  difficulty  is  to  take  up 
any  book  of  biography  that  does  not  give  it 
See  the  references  in  F.  Boase's  '  Modern 
English  Biography,'  vol.  iL  1897,  under 
"Charles  Ernest  Jones,"  or  the  'Dictionary 
of  National  Biography.' 

I  happen  to  have  the  following  pamphlets, 
obtained  at  the  time  of  his  death,  as  my 
father  and  Jones  were  friends  : — 

The  life  and  death  of  Ernest  Jones,  the  Chartist 
reformer.  A  memoir [by  Atherley- Jones].  Man- 
chester, Heywood  [1869]. 

Ernest  Jones,  who  was  he  ?  What  has  he  done  ? 
Manchester,  Heywood  [1868]. 

On  this,  in  Mr.  W.  E.  A.  Axon's  writing,  is, 
"  By  James  Crossley,  accountant." 

Life  and  labours  of  Ernest  Jones,  Esq.,  poet, 
politician,  and  patriot,  by  the  author  of  'The  life 
of  Lord  Palmerston.'  [Portrait.]  London,  Farrah, 


When  I  say  that  this  is  by  George  Jacob  Holy- 
oake  I  hardly  need  give  it  any  praise.  It  is 
in  his  usual  trenchant  and  interesting  style, 
and  full  of  information.  KALPH  THOMAS. 

The  diary  of  Ernest  Jones  is  preserved  at 
the  Manchester  Free  Reference  Library.  I 
have  taken  the  following  extract  from  it  :— 

"1841.  Married  to  Jane,  15th  June,  dashing 
wedding,  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square.  Spent  a 
fortnight  at  Richmond,  then  came  home  to  the  new 
house,  33,  Upper  Montague  St.,  Montague  Square." 
In  a  short  life  of  Ernest  Jones  by  Mr.  F. 
Leary  it  is  stated  that  Jane  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Gibson  Atherley,  Esq.,  Barfield,  Cum- 


berland, and  niece  to  Edward  Stanley, 
Esq.,  of  Ponsonby  Hall,  Carnforth.  Barfield 
is  in  the  parish  of  Whitbeck,  Western  Cum- 
berland.  Mrs.  Jones  died  early  in  the  year 
1857.  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston. 

WILLIAM  WENTWORTH  (9th  S.  i.  7).  —  See 
W.  Loftie  Rutton's  book  on  Wentworth, 
under  the  relations  of  Sir  Nicholas  Went- 
worth. D. 

MARGARET,  COUNTESS  OP  RICHMOND  (8th  S. 
xii.  405). — The  funeral  sermon  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  burial  of  the  Countess  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  preached  by  Bishop 
Fisher,  was  first  printed  by  Wynkyn  de 
Worde,  and  afterwards  republished  by 
Thomas  Baker,  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  author  of  'Reflections  upon 
Learning.'  He  was  an  eminent  antiquary. 
The  title-page  of  the  published  sermon  runs 
thus : — 

"  The  Funeral  Sermon  of  Margaret,  Countess  of 
Richmond  and  Derby,  Mother  of  King  Henry  VII., 
Foundress  of  Christ's  and  St.  John's  College  in 
Cambridge,  with  a  Preface  containing  some  further 
Account  of  the  Charities  and  Foundations,  with  a 
Catalogue  of  the  Professors  both  at  Cambridge  and 
Oxford  and  of  the  Preachers  at  Oxford.  London, 
Minted  for  A.  Bosvile  at  the  Dyal  and  Bible  against 
St.  Dunstan's  Church  in  Fleet  Street,  1708." 
The  book  contains  some  Latin  verses  which 
allude  to  the  charitable  foundation  at  West- 
minster mentioned  in  the  note  of  the  REV. 
JOHN  PICKFORD.  The  Countess  died  22  April, 
.509.  The  epitaph  on  her  tomb  is  attributed 
to  Erasmus.  The  charities  of  the  Countess 
were  numerous,  including  Westminster,  Crow- 
and,  Durham,  and  Charterhouse.  The  book 
las  a  page  engraving  of  the  arms  of  the 
Countess.  HUBERT  SMITH. 

Brooklynne,  Leamington. 

JERVIS  (8th  S.  xii.  489).  —  Sir  Humphrey 
'ervis,  twice  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin,  was  the 
on  of  John  Jervis,  of  Ollerton.  Shropshire, 
>y  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  sole  neir  of  John 
ervis,  of  Chalkyll.  Sir  Humphrey  was  mar- 
ied  twice.  His  first  wife  was  Catherine, 
'aughter  of  Alderman  Robert  Walsh,  by 
rhom  he  had  issue  three  sons  and  six 
aughters.  She  died  30  May,  1675,  and  was 
uried  in  St.  John's  Church,  Dublin.  His 
econd  wife  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Lane,  of  Bently,  co.  Stafford.  She  died 
1  January,  1687,  without  leaving  issue,  and 
ras  buried  in  St.  Werburgh's,  Dublin. 

A.  V.  U. 

MALLETT  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xii.  447). — Since 
,obert  Malet,  who  occurs  in  the  Norfolk 
)omesday,  the  surname  has  always  been  with 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98. 


us,  though  its  bearers  have  fallen  from  their 
ancestor's  high  position.  Among  a  host  of 
other  references  I  have,  the  following  may  be 
of  use  to  PELOPS  :  Carthew's  '  Launditch ' 
and  'W.  Bradenham';  L'Estrange's  'Official 
Lists';  Kirkpatrick's  'Religious  Orders'; 
Martin's  'Thetford';  '  Cressingham  Court 
Rolls ';  Rye's  '  N.  Erpingham,'  '  Freemen  of 
Norwich," Norfolk  Fines,'  'Holt  Inscriptions,' 
and  'Happing  Inscriptions';  Norris's  'MS. 
Pedigrees';  Chancery  Proceedings,  1558-79; 
the  County  Polls  of  1714,  1734,  and  1768; 
and  the  Norwich  City  Polls  of  1714,  1734, 
and  1768.  There  are  many  of  the  name  still 
both  in  county  and  city,  e.  g.,  Town  Councillor 
Mallett,  of  Norwich,  one  of  the  best  athletes 
the  county  has  produced.  WALTER  RYE. 
Frognal  House,  Hampstead. 

A  branch  of  this  Norfolk  family  lived  in 
Yarmouth  from  1775  to  1802.  William  Mallett, 
a  brewer,  died  in  1776,  leaving  two  sons,  Wil- 
liam Langham,  who  died  in  1779,  and  Joshua, 
who  died  in  1781.  The  latter  only  left  issue 
two  daughters,  who  both  died  young  and 
unmarried,  and  the  family  became  extinct  in 
1802  (Palmer's  'Perlust.  of  Great  Yarmouth,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  171).  It  is  suggested  that  the  original 
spelling  was  Malet,  an  old  Suffolk  surname. 
W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

These  Malletts  are  now  represented  by  the 
Peytons  and  Dashwoods,  derived  from  Wil- 
liam Malet,  of  Peyton  Hall.  They  originated 
with  William  Malet,  Lord  of  Greville,  and 
one  branch,  starting  from  Robert  Malet  de 
Ufford,  ended  in  the  male  line  with  William, 
second  Earl  of  Suffolk,  who  died  1381  s.p., 
leaving  his  titles  in  abeyance.  A.  HALL. 

BROWNING'S  'THE  RING  AND  THE  BOOK,' 
X.  1375-80  (8th  S.  xii.  307,  416).— I  thank  MR. 
C.  B.  MOUNT  very  much  for  his  note  at  second 
reference.  His  suggestion,  that  "which"  is 
understood  before  "would  confound  me  else" 
in  1.  1376,  has  quite  removed  the  perplexity 
which  the  punctuation  of  the  passage  had 
caused  me.  If  Browning  had  only  con- 
descended to  write, 

I  can  believe  this  dread  machinery 

Of  sin  and  sorrow,  't  would  confound  me  else, 

Designed,  &c., 

all  would  have  been  plain. 

I  cannot  see,  as  MR.  MOUNT  seems  to  do. 
anything  perplexing  in  the  parenthetical 
clause,  "all  pain  at  most  expenditure  of  pain," 
&c.  I  connect  it  thus:  "I  can  believe  this 
dread  machinery  of  sin  and  sorrow,  I  can 
believe  all  pain,  designed  to  evolve  the  moral 
qualities  of  man."  The  absolute  need  of 
pain  in  this  present  life,  viewed  as  moral 


discipline,  was  a  favourite  theme  with 
Browning,  e.  </.,  see  'Mihrab  Shah'  in 
'Ferishtah's  Fancies.'  'Ferishtah's  Fancies' 
was  the  first  of  Browning's  works  which  I 
read.  When  afterwards  I  read  him  through, 
from  'Pauline'  onwards  in  chronological  order, 
it  was  delightful  to  trace  the  onward  and  up- 
ward steps  by  which  he  reached  at  last  the 
lofty  heights  of  wisdom  attained  in'Ferishtah.' 
Even  in  'Pauline'  we  can  see  him  "Dervish, 
though  yet  undervished."  and  "  call  him  so  no 
less  beforehand  ";  when  he  wrote,  for  instance, 
thus  :  — 

When  spring  comes 

With  sunshine  back  again,  like  an  old  smile, 
And  the  fresh  waters  and  awakened  birds 
And  budding  woods  await  us,  I  shall  be 
Prepared,  and  we  will  question  life  once  more, 
Till  its  old  sense  shall  come  renewed  by  change, 
Like  some  clear  thought  which  harsh  words  veiled 

before  ; 

Feeling  God  loves  us,  and  that  all  which  errs 
Is  but  a  dream  which  death  will  dissipate. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

Unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  both  MR. 
SPENCE  and  MR.  MOUNT  miss  the  point  of 
this  passage,  and  their  proposed  readings 
give  a  meaning  quite  different  from  Brown- 
ing's^ The  Pope  speaks  ;  he  has  iust  said 
that  in  spite  of  the  sin  and  misery  there  is  in 
the  world  his  faith  in  God  still  stands  ;  but, 
he  goes  on,  "else"  —  that  is,  were  it  not  so, 
did  his  faith  not  stand  —  "I  could  believe 
this  dread  machinery  of  sin  and  sorrow  would 
confound  me  —  this  machinery  devised  —  as 
all  pain  is  devised,  at  most  expenditure  of 
pain  on  His  part  who  devised  it  —  to  evolve 
the  moral  qualities  of  man."  That  I  interpret 
aright  the  parenthetic  clause  which  puzzles 
MR.  MOUNT  is  clear  from  what  follows  :  — 

To  make  him  love  in  turn,  and  be  beloved, 

Creative  and  self-sacrificing  too, 

And  thus  eventually  God-like. 

The  idea  of  the  passage  is  reproduced  in 
Mr.  Illingworth's  fine  essay  on  '  The  Problem 
of  Pain'  in  '  Lux  Mundi.'  C.  C.  B. 

The  statement  which  MR.   MOUNT  takes 

from  the  'Agamemnon'  has  an  -illustration 

in  Herodotus,  in  the  speech  of  Croesus  to 

Cyrus   (i.    207):    TO,   Se  JUCH 

' 


a^a/HTa,  txa^mtara  yeyo'i/ee.  The  variant  in 
the  MS.  F.  (Gaisf.)  is  still  more  emphatic  : 
TO,  Se  pot  TT  0.6  TI  {JLO.ro.  ra  eoi/ra  apia-ra  )Lia077/zaTa 
eyeyovce.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

SIR  CHARLES  SEDLEY  (8th  S.  iii.  388;  xii. 
485).  —  From  some  notes  made  many  years 
ago,  I  find  that  Sir  Charles  Sedley,  "Bart., 
of  Southfleet,  Kent,  and  St.  Giles-in-the- 
Fields,  Middlesex,"  died  at  Hampstead  (Pro- 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


bate  Act  Book,  P.C.C.  1701,  f.  129),  in  the 
cottage  on  Haverstock  Hill  afterwards 
famous  as  the  retreat  of  Sir  Richard  Steele 
(authorities  cited  in  Park's  'Topography  of 
Hampstead,'  pp.  307-10).  His  town  house,  as 
we  learn  from  his  will  (P.C.C.  118  Dyer),  was 
in  Bloomsbury  Square.  He  left  his  property 
to  his  natural  son,  Sir  Charles  Sedley,  Knt. 
(Le  Neve's  '  Knights,'  Harl.  Soc.,  viii.  419),  who 
had  married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Newdigate,  Bart.,  of  Arbury,  Warwickshire 
(Kimber  and  Johnson's  '  Baronetage,'  ii.  418), 
and  he  nominated  him  one  of  his  executors. 
But  the  son  predeceased  his  father,  dying 
in  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  apparently  in  his 
father's  house,  before  30  June,  1701,  on  which 
day  his  estate  was  administered  to  by  his 
brother-in-law,  John  Newdigate,  as  guardian 
of  his  children  Charles,  Richard,  and  Anne 
Sedley  (Administration  Act  Book,  P.C.C. 
1701,  f.  104).  On  19  Dec.,  1705,  the  guardian- 
ship was  transferred  to  the  widow,  Lady 
Frances  Sedley,  by  reason  of  the  death  of 
John  Newdigate  (ibid.,  1705,  f.  243b).  Sir 
Charles  Sedley,  in  his  will,  dated  merely  1701, 
and  proved  on  30  August  of  that  year,  orders 
that  his  family  shall  be  kept  together 

"  at  my  dwelling  house  [in  Bloomsbury  Square]  in 
such  manner  as  now  it  is  for  one  callander  moneth 
after  my  death,  and  that  my  Executors  defray  all 
the  charge  of  such  housekeeping  during  that  time." 

Lady  Dorchester  is  not  mentioned  in  her 
father's  will.  GOKDON  GOODWIN. 

GENTLEMAN  POETEE  (8th  S.  xii.  187, 237, 337, 
438,  478).—'  Calendar  State  Papers,  Domestic, 
1547-80':— 

"1571,  Sept.  5.  LordCobham  toBurghley.  Death 
of  Captain  Keyes,  the  Sergeant  Porter;  recom- 
mends his  younger  brother  Thomas  (Brooke)  to 
succeed  him." 

In  the  *  Present  State  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,'  1718  p.  342,  in  'List  of  Officers  and 
Servants  of  the  King's  Household,'  under  the 
head  of  "Porters  at  the  Gate,"  the  Serjeant 
Porter  is  Philip  Cavendish,  Esq.,  at  a  salary 
of  1601.  per  annum.  He  had  under  him  four 
yeomen  and  three  grooms.  The  Master  of 
the  Revels  is  to  be  found  at  p.  348,  Charles 
Killigrew,  Esq.;  the  Groom  Porter  on  same 
page,  being  Thomas  Archer,  Esq. 

R.  J.  FYNMOEE. 

Mr.  Win.  Selby,  Gentleman  Porter,  is  men- 
tioned in  Raine's  '  History  of  Durham/  p.  xliii 
and  onwards.  He  apparently  commanded 
troops  drawn  from  the  garrison  of  Berwick 
on  one  occasion  in  1597,  and  in  a  contem- 
porary account  he  is  spoken  of  as  "  the 
Gentleman  Porter,"  as  if  it  was  a  title.  He 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  present  in  any 


Court  capacity,  but  simply  as  a  man  of  light 
and  leading  on  the  English  side  of  the  Border. 

GEOEGE  S.  C.  SWINTON. 
36,  Pont  Street. 

POPINJAY  (8th  S.  xii.  406). — Papagei  is  good 
German  for  parrot,  and  Papegaai  good  Dutch. 
In  this  the  g  is  guttural,  and  might  easily 
slide  into  the  y  sound  of  the  j  in  pappajay, 
if  that  is  the  correct  spelling  of  the  Cape 
Dutch  word.  In  Italian  it  is  pappagallo,  in 
Spanish  papagayo ;  so  there  were  plenty  of 
sources  from  which  to  draw  the  English  and 
Scotch  word  popinjay.  ALDENHAM. 

PECKHAM  RYE  (8th  S.  xii.  304,  450).  — I 
strongly  suspect  that  the  Gael,  reidh,  cleared, 
pronounced  like  Eng.  ray,  has  nothing  what- 
ever to  do  with  Eng.  rye.  A  chance  resem- 
blance in  sense  between  two  words  which 
have  nothing  in  common  beyond  the  fact  that 
they  both  begin  with  r  is  of  no  force  ;  we 
do  not  connect  pie  with  pay,  nor  my  with 
may. 

flowever,  I  will  just  point  out  that  there  is 
no  difficulty  whatever  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
Gaelic  word.  It  is  fully  explained  in  the 
'  Vergleichendes  Worterbuch  der  indoger- 
manischen  Sprachen,'  by  Fick,  in  the  second 
part  of  the  fourth  edition  (1894),  where 
Stokes  and  Bezzenberger  give  the  etymo- 
logies of  words  of  Celtic  origin.  At  p.  229 
we  find  the  Celtic  form  *reidis,  "  befahrbar, 
frei?"  as  exemplified  in  the  Irish  "reid,  vacuum, 
maige  reidi,  freie  (d.  h.  befahrbare)  Felder." 
It  is  cognate  with  the  Eng.  ready,  as  there 
explained,  and  is  ultimately  related  to  the 
Eng.  verb  to  ride,  as  well  as  to  the  sb.  road. 
The  varieties  of  vowel-sound  in  the  Irish  reid, 
Eng.  ready,  ride,  road,  are  controlled  and 
explained  by  the  most  rigid  laws  of  vowel- 
gradation,  such  as  every  student  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  is  perfectly  familiar  with. 

By  way  of  further  exemplification,  I  may 
start  yet  a  third  hare,  and  instance  the  word 
royd,  a  clearing,  so  common  in  the  north  of 
England.  This  is  certainly  a  totally  different 
word  from  the  Gael,  reidh,  despite  some  re- 
semblance in  sense.  The  Yorkshire  oy  answers, 
in  the  usual  way,  to  A.-S.  and  Icel.  o;  so  that 
royd  is  the  Icel.  rodh,  a  clearing ;  from  the 
root-verb  *rj6^a,  answering  to  the  Teutonic 
type  *reuden,  whence  G.  reuten,  to  grub  up, 
and  the  Low  G.  roden,  with  the  same  sense. 

I  mention  this  not  only  as  an  illustration 
of  the  necessity  of  understanding  the 
phonetic  laws  which  regulate  and  connect 
the  various  vowel-sounds,  but  because  it  is 
a  much  more  likely  source  for  the  rye  in  Peck- 
ham  Rye.  I  have  already  shown  that  the  Old 
French  form  was  riet;  and  it  seems  possible 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


I.  JAN:  8, '98. 


to  connect  this  with  the  Bavarian  words  ried 
and  riedt,  which  are  certainly  derivatives  of 
the  root-verb  *reuden.  Schmeller  gives  the 
Bavarian  ried,  riad,  fern.,  "ejn  Stuck  Feld, 
auch  ein  abgeschlossene  Gegend,  worin  sich 
mehre  Felder  befinden";  and  ried,  riedt,  neut., 
"  ausgereutetes  Buschwerk,  Holz,  &c. ;  Platz, 
von  Holz,  Buschwerk,  &c.,  gereinigt." 

As  far  as  the  evidence  goes  at  present,  I 
should  conclude  (1)  that  the  E.  rye  is  from 
Mid.  Fr.  rie,  O.  Fr.  riet,  a  word  borrowed  from 
the  dialectal  German  riedt,  the  equivalent  of 
Yorkshire  royd,  a  clearing ;  and  (2)  that  the 
Gael,  reidh,  is  the  same  word  as  the  Irish 
reidh.  a  plain,  O.  Irish  reid,  smooth,  flat.  If 
this  be  right,  these  two  words  are  from  dif- 
ferent roots.  The  former  is  from  a  Teut.  root 
reud,  and  the  latter  from  a  Celtic  root  reid  ; 
which  are  quite  distinct.  It  is  the  old  story 
as  to  the  distinction  between  royd  and  road. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'  QUARTERLY  REVIEW  '  (7th  S.  xi.  327).— By 
strange  accident  the  query  at  this  reference 
received,  it  seems,  no  reply.  As  it  is  meet 
that  a  query  admitted  to  these  pages  should 
have  a  reply  recorded  against  it,  whether 
widely  known  or  otherwise,  it  may  be  recorded 
that  the  article  in  question  was  written  by 
Miss  Rigby,  afterwards  Lady  Eastlake. 

KlLLIGREW. 

"DUNTER"  (8th  S.  xii.  348,  437).— It  would 
appear  that  in  Scotland  a  "  dunter  "  is  a  por- 
poise and  a  "dunter-goose"  an  eider  duck. 
Of  the  former,  Jainieson's  definition  is,  "A 
porpoise,  Porcus  marinus,  Teviotdale,  appa- 
rently a  cant  term."  Regarding  the  "  dunter- 
goose  "  he  quotes  from  Brand's  '  Orkney ' 
p.  21  :- 

"  They  have  plenty  both  of  land  and  sea  fowls ;  as 
Eagles,  Hawks,  Ember-Goose,  Claik-Goose,  Dunter- 
Goose,  Solen-Goose." 

Jamieson  offers  this  alternative  etymo- 
logical explanation  of  the  name  :— 

"  Perhaps  q.  dun-eider  goose,  the  goose  which  has 
eider-down;  or,  Su.-G.  dun,  down,  and  taer-a,  to 
gnaw,  whence  E.  tear,  because  it  plucks  the  down 
from  its  breast  as  often  as  it  lays  its  eggs." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  (8th  S.  xii.  384).-— MR.  F.  E. 
MURRAY  will  not  be  without  plenty  of  advice 
I  suspect,  and  probably,  after  all,  will  have  to 
fall  back  on  his  own  experience.  He  should, 
before  starting  on  any  bibliography,  have 
some  acquaintance  with  works  that  treat  oi 
the  subject,  though  they  are  mostly  so  old- 
fashioned  that  their  advice  will  be  of  little 
use ;  but  still  they  must  be  read.  In  making 
these  observations  I  assume  MR.  MURRAY  is  a 


ipvice.  I  should  like  to  refer  him  to  my  early 
3ibliographies,  that  he  may  see  how  vilely 
}hese  things  can  be  printed,  and  to  my 
Bibliography  of  Lord  Brougham's  Publica- 
tions,' to  snow  the  improvement  that  is  made 
^n  the  printing.  He  might  also  observe 
:he  arrangement  of  the  books.  He  should 
.ook  at  the  Transactions  of  our  "learned" 
societies,  and  most  of  the  "bibliographies" 
that  have  been  lately  published,  in  order  to* 
avoid  their  style  of  printing  lists  of  books- 
One  list  I  will  mention  by  a  friend  of  mine,, 
who  gives  the  colophons  in  parentheses,  in 
this  way  intimating  that  all  the  books  he 
enumerates  have  no  places  of  publication  on 
their  title-pages.  At  least  that  is  the  effect 
on  my  mind  of  (London,  &c.),  that  they  are 
anonymous  as  regards  place  of  publication. 
Another  authority,  in  the  same  periodical, 
advises  simplicity  in  printing.  When  he 
comes  to  practice,  he  does  not  act  on  his  own 
advice. 

The  'Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,'  and  the 
difference  between  the  printing  of  the  lists 
of  books  in  the  first  and  second  volume  of 
*  Modern  English  Biography';  the  dictionary 
catalogue  of  the  Law  Society,  also  by 
F.  Boase ;  the  Catalogue  of  the  Guildhall 
Library,  and  many  others,  may  afford  instruc- 
tion and  hints. 

I  contend  that    catalogues    require  sim- 
plicity of  printing  much  more   than  ordi- 
nary books.    I  am  only  suggesting  what  the 
Erinter  has  already  done  in  books,  for,  two 
undred  years  ago,  capitals  were  used  in  a 
most  unnecessary   manner,  as  can  be  seen 
by   the    following   quotation    from  Thomas 
Shadwell's   'Virtuoso,'  a    comedy  published 
in  1676  :— 

"  Thou  profound  Oracle  of  Wit  and  Sence  !  Thou 
art  no  Trifling  Landskip  Poet,  no  Fantastick 
Heroick  Dreamer  with  empty  Descriptions  of 
Impossibilities." 

No  printer  of  the  present  day  would  put 
capitals  to  any  of  these  words,  unless  it 
happened  to  be  a  title-page. 

For  an  example  of  the  advantage  of  simple 
printing  see  Mr.  W.  Prideaux  Courtney's 
'English  Whist.'  It  is  full  of  references  to 
authorities,  but  so  skilfully  printed  that  I 
doubt  if  an  ordinary  reader  would  even  notice 
them,  they  are  so  unobtrusive ;  so  that  the 
effect  is  that  of  a  novel,  though  the  book  is 
learned. 

If  an  artist  paints  a  picture,  he  does  not 
make  the  most  unimportant  thing  in  it  the  most 
prominent ;  but  the  printer  does.  If  he  has 
to  name  a  king  who  is  the  eighth  in  his  line, 
a  cursory  glance  at  the  page  reveals  nothing 
but  an  enormous  VIII. ;  or  if  there  is  a  man 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


who  is  rich  enough  to  put  F.R.G.S.,  F.R.H.S 
after  his  name,  the  page  is  cut  in  two  wit" 
these  letters. 

As  to  arrangement,  I  should  advise  ME 
MURRAY  to  give  up  that  amazing  maze  o 
complication  he  proposes  to  adopt,  and  let  i 
be  perfectly  simple,  like  the  printing.  Th 
author's  productions  should  be  arranged  his 
torically,  so  that  you  get,  almost  withou 
trouble,  his  biography.  No  distinction  what 
ever  should  be  made  between  different  pro 
ductions— as  poems,  prose,  &c. — but  all  shoul 
be  arranged  chronologically. 

All  that  an  inquirer  may  want  in  subjects 
form  of  writings,  &c.,  should  be  suppliec 
by  one  index,  which  ME.  MURRAY  shoul< 
make  himself,  first  having  studied  the  work 
on  that  subject,  particularly  Mr.  Wheatley' 
'  What  is  an  Index?'  The  print  of  the  index 
again,  must  be  puritanical ;  in  printing  anc 
arrangement  no  initial  capitals  except  to 
proper  names,  and  no  worrying  sub-divisions 
but  one  simple  alphabet  so  far  as  it  is  possible 
To  illustrate  this,  suppose  'A  Flutter  in 
the  Cage  \  or,  the  Unappreciated  Rector,'  by 
Wykehamist,  has  to  be  indexed.  The  averag 
man  will  first  look  under  "Flutter."  Not 
finding  it,  he  will  next  look  out  all  the  other 
words  the  modern  printer  dignifies  with 
capitals,  and  not  finding  them  will  give  il 
up,  having  wasted  his  time.  The  biblio- 
grapher, being  more  knowing,  observing  that 
the  book  is  pseudonymous,  will  look  under 
"  Wykehamist,"  but  he  too  will  be  baffled.  The 
indexer  has  been  more  knowing  than  that 
He  has  put  it  under  a  heading  he  has 
imagined  for  it,  which  is  untrue,  and  indexed 
it  under  "  Anonymous." 

It  is  a  good  plan  to  index  the  sheets  just 
before  each  is  returned  for  printing.  Many 
mistakes  are  thus  discovered,  as  every  word 
has  to  be  looked  at,  almost  without  regard  to 
its  meaning. 

If  MR.  MURRAY  is  going  to  write  for  the 
public,  complexity,  perhaps,  will  not  matter, 
because  he  will  never  hear  their  "  curses,  not 
loud,  but  deep."  But  it  is  when  he  afterwards 
wishes  to  refer  to  his  own  work  that  his 
punishment  will  begin,  and  he  will  vow  that 
the  next  thing  he  does  shall  be  simply  done. 
"Throw  science  to  the  dogs,"  he  will  then  say. 
RALPH  THOMAS. 

ARABIC  STAR  NAMES  (8th  S.  xi.  89,  174; 
xii.  143, 317, 412,  457 ;  9th  S.  i.  15).— Your  corre- 
spondent MR.  T.  WILSON  would  probably  find 
the  'Orient  Guide'  under  my  name  in  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue.  The  fifth  edition 
is  on  sale  at  the  office  of  the  Orient  Line  in 
Cockspur  Street ;  but  there  is  a  longer  list  in 


the  fourth  edition.  All  the  names  have  been 
transliterated  and  translated  from  the  Arabic 
direct.  W.  J.  LOFTIE. 

REV.  JOHN  HICKS  (8th  S.  xii.  509).— Very 
little  is  known  respecting  the  life  of  John 
Hicks  while  at  Portsmouth,  or  the  date  when 
he  first  succeeded  to  the  ministry  here.  That 
he  was  living  here  in  the  early  part  of  1675 
is  certain,  for  his  wife  Abigail  was  buried 
at  St.  Thomas's  Church,  Portsmouth,  on 
15  May  in  that  year.  She  was  a  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  John  How,  of  Loughborough,  and 
sister  of  the  well-known  Nonconformist  clergy- 
man John  How,  the  domestic  chaplain  to 
Oliver  Cromwell.  Her  tombstone  was  dis- 
covered during  some  alterations  at  St.  Thomas's 
Church  in  1828,  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : — 

"  Here  lyeth  ye  body  of  Mrs.  Abigail  Hickes  |  ye 
daughter  of  Mr.  John  How,  &  wife  of  Mr.  John 
Hickes,  |  both  Ministers  of  ye  Gospel,  who  was  born 
|  December  ye  5th  1632,  &  deceased  May  13th  1675.  | 
Here  Grandchild,  Daughter,  |  Sister,  Niece,  and 
Wife  |  of  several  Preachers  lies,  [  Her  Preaching 
Life,  |  Summ'd  them  up  all  |  and  by  examples 
taught  |  The  Vertues  which  |  Their  Rules  to  View 
had  brought.  |  Her  pure  meek  cheerful  spirit  |  made 
it  plaine,  |  She  was  not  to  God's  tribe  |  Allyde  in 

ine." 

She  had  two  sons  by  the  Rev.  John  Hicks, 
John  and  William  ;  the  latter  was  afterwards 
Rector  of  Broughton  Gifford,  Wilts.    She  also 
eft  some  daughters,  for  in  one  of  the  letters 
bo  his  second  wife,  written  by  the  Rev.  John 
Bicks  shortly  before  his  execution,  he  says  : 
'  I  hope  my  daughters  will  be  as  dutiful  to 
you  as  if  you  had  brought  them  into  the 
world."    One  of  these  daughters  was  probably 
Abigail,  who  was    baptized  at  Saltash    on 
1  December,  1667.    During  Mr.  Hicks's  resi- 
dence in  Portsmouth  there  was  no  regular 
STonconformist  chapel  or  meeting-house,  Dis- 
senting worship,  even  in  families,  being  pro- 
fited, and  we  find  that  in  the  year  1677 
.  Hicks  was  convicted  of  preaching  in  a 
seditious  conventicle,  or  meeting-house,  and 
lad  to  pay  a  fine  of  20/.     His  name  appears 
igain  in  the  Corporation  records  in  October, 
679,  when  he  was  amerced  in  the  sum  of 
^s.  4d.  for  not  amending  the  pitching  in  front 
f  his  dwelling-house.     He  is  supposed  to  have 
esided  here  until  1682.     His  second  wife  was 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Mr.  John  Moody,  the 
master  gunner  at  Portsmouth,  by  whom  he 
ad  two  children,  Elizabeth  and  James.  After 
Ir.  Hicks's  execution  his  widow  continued  to 
eside  at  Portsmouth  (where  she  owned  some 
roperty  inherited  from  her  father)  until  her 
eath  in  January,  1705.    Of  her  two  children 
Elizabeth  married  Mr.  Luke  Spjcer,  a  mer* 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98. 


chant  captain  of  Portsmouth,  by  whom  she 
had  one  son  and  six  daughters  (Kalph  de  Lalo, 
Elizabeth,  Susanna,  Mary,  Hannah,  Keturah, 
and  Sarah).  James  married  (on  10  January, 
1701)  Mary  Seager.  She  died  in  July,  1702, 
and  her  husband's  decease  occurred  some  two 
years  later,  in  June,  1704. 

ALF.  T.  EVERITT. 
High  Street,  Portsmouth. 

KOMAN  ENGLAND  (8th  S.  xii.  448).— There  is 
a  useful  little  book  *  Roman  Britain,'  by  the 
late  Rev.  H.  M.  Scarth  (S.P.C.K.). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

BUTTER  CHARM  (8th  S.  xii.  387).— Brand 
(ed.  1888),  p.  750,  quotes  as  follows  from  Ady's 
1  Candle  in  the  Dark  '  (1655):— 

"Another  old  Woman  came  into  an  House  at  a 
time  when  as  the  maid  was  churning  of  Butter, 
and  having  laboured  long  and  could  not  make  her 
Butter  come,  the  old  Woman  told  the  Maid  what 
was  wont  to  be  done  when  she  was  a  maid,  and  also 
in  her  mother's  young  time,  that  if  it  happened  their 
butter  would  not  come  readily,  they  used  a  Charm 
to  be  said  over  it,  whilst  yet  it  was  in  beating,  and 
it  would  come  straightways,  and  that  was  this — 

Come  Butter,  come, 

Come  Butter,  come, 

Peter  stands  at  the  gate 

Waiting  for  a  butter'd  Cake, 

Come  Butter,  come. 

This,  said  the  old  Woman,  being  said  three  times, 
will  make  your  Butter  come,  for  it  was  taught  my 
mother  by  a  learned  Church-man  in  Queen  Marie's 
Days,  when  as  Church-men  had  more  cunning,  and 
could  teach  people  many  a  trick,  that  our  Ministers 
now  a  days  know  not." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

The  words  of  the  charm  are  given  in  Brand's 
'  Popular  Antiquities,'  iii.  313. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

In  Irish  this  would  be : — 
Tar,  im,  tar ; 
Tk  Peadar  ag  an  dorais, 
Ag  fanacht  an  t-im  agus  an  t-aran ; 
Tar,  im,  tar. 

A  literal  Welsh  translation  is : — 
Dere,  'menyn,  dere ; 
Mae  Pedr  wrth  y  borth, 
Yn  aros  am  y  'menyn  a'r  dorth  ; 
Dere,  'menyn,  dere. 

It  would  seem,  from  the  rhyme  in  the  Welsh 
lines,  that  the  verse  referred  to  by  your 
correspondent  was  in  that  language,  and.  not 
in  Irisn.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

When  daffodils  come  in— or  "daffa  down 
dillies,"  as  Derbyshire  children  call  them — a 


favourite  amusement  is  to  loosen  the  stem  of 
the  flower  next  the  bell-shaped  portion  in 
such  a  way  that  the  interior  comes  out  with 
the  stem.  This  forms  a  churn,  and  the  amuse- 
ment is  to  go  through  a  motion  called  "churn- 
ing "  by  thrusting  in  and  withdrawing  the 
loosened  portion,  saying  in  sing-song  fashion : 

Churn,  churn, 

Butter,  churn ! 

Peter 's  at  the  iron-gate, 

Waiting  for  a  butter-cake ! 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

'MEDIEVAL  OXFORD'  (9th  S.  i.  20).  — The 
plate  which  you  so  favourably  mentioned  at 
the  above  reference,  and  which  you  attributed 
to  me,  was  designed  and  drawn  by  the  well- 
known  architectural  and  archaeological  artist 
Mr.  H.  W.  Brewer,  who  is  also  the  author  of 
the  pamphlet.  Please  correct  this. 

DOUGLAS  FOURDRINIER. 

SUPPORTERS  (8th  S.  xii.  408).— Henry  VIL, 
Henry  VIII.,  and  Edward  VI.  used  a  lion  or 
for  England  as  the  dexter  supporter  of  the 
royal  arms,  and  a  dragon  gules  for  Wales  as 
the  sinister  supporter.  Mary  I.  and  Eliza- 
beth changed  the  tincture  of  the  dragon  to 
or.  A  griffin  was  never  a  royal  supporter. 
Boutell  ('  Heraldry,  Historical  and  Popular ') 
and  Dr.  Woodward  ('  Heraldry,  British  and 
Foreign '),  among  other  heraldic  writers,  give 
complete  lists  of  royal  supporters. 

E.  E.  DORLING. 

The  Close,  Salisbury. 

The  arms  of  Queens  Mary  and  Elizabeth 
were  sometimes  represented  with  a  lion  and 
a  dragon  as  supporters.  That  is  the  nearest 
approach  I  can  make  to  the  "griffin"  of 
J.  S.'s  query.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Henry  VII.  was  the  first  and  Elizabeth  the 
last  sovereign  to  use  as  a  supporter  a  red 
griffin  (the  ensign  of  Cadwallader,  the  last 
king  of  the  Britons),  and  the  arms  in  Eliza- 
beth's reign  are  always  encircled  by  the 
garter.  E.  LEGA-WEEKES. 

The  lion  and  dragon  were  the  royal  sup- 
porters during  the  latter  years  of  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  and  the  reigns  of  Edward  VI. 
and  Elizabeth.  Supporters  generally  are 
treated  on  in  *K  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  136,  221;  4th 
S.  viii.  47,  130,  188,  251,  294,  311,  385  ;  the 
supporters  of  English  sovereigns  in  8th  S.  ix. 
228,  477,  as  given  by  the  various  authorities, 
from  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  (1327)  to 
James  I.  (1603),  since  which  time  there  has 
been  no  change. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road, 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


WATCHMEN  (8th  S.  xii.  408,  490).— Allow  m 
to  confirm  ME.  MOULE'S  note  with  an  excerp 
from  a  privately  printed  volume  written  b 
my  mother,  who  was  born  in  1806.  She  thu 
describes  the  close  of  an  evening  party  a 
Dorchester  when  she  was  a  child.  One  o 
the  guests  was  Mrs.  (i.  e.  Miss)  Elizabet 
Meech,~a  whist-player  who  was,  my  mothe 
says,  the  "  veritable  likeness  "  of  Mrs.  Battle 

"As  the  clock  struck  ten  Mrs.  Elizabeth  rose 
(Though  it  was  always  long  whist,  they  generall 
contrived  to  finish  just  before  ten,  but  if  the  gam 
was  not  quite  endedvthe  parties  being  at  nine  each 
for  instance,  they  had  to  wait  a  little.)  She  ex 
claimed,  with  energy :  '  Dear  me  !  there's  the  watch 
man  ( ' '  Past  ten  o'clock,  and  a  rainy  night ") ;  we  mus 
go.'  (The  watchman  was  a  great  institution  ii 
those  days ;  besides  calling  the  hour  he  alway 
informed  us  of  the  exact  state  of  the  weather—  * 
thunder  and  lightning  night' was  duly  reported.) 
— '  Memories  and  Traditions,'  1895,  p.  49. 

W.  G.  BOSWELL-STONE. 

Beckenham. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  that,  although  the 
watch  was  replaced  by  the  police  in  1829 
there  was  an  instance  of  a  member  of  the  pic 
body  being  kept  on  and  paid  by  subscription 
raised  amongst  a  few  inhabitants  and  occu 
piers  of  warehouses,  who,  possibly,  were 
doubtful  as  to  the  amount  of  protection  that 
would  be  afforded  by  the  new  police  force 
The  locality  was  Tooley  Street,  London 
Bridge,  the  man  Davis,  who  died  in  the 
fifties.  Against  his  wish  he  was  compellec 
to  call  "  Past  twelve  o'clock,"  and  so  on  untL 
"  Past  five  o'clock."  Davis  was  succeeded  by 
a  man  named  Prendergast,  who  only  held  the 
post  for  a  short  time.  He  was  obliged  to 
continue  the  practice,  but  it  ceased  with  him. 
This  probably  is  the  latest  date  of  the  watch 
call  in  London.  J.  T. 

Beckenham. 

TREES  AND  THE  ETERNAL  SOUL  (8th  S.  xii. 
503).— MR.  MACKINLAY  does  not  give  the 
authority  for  the  verses  he  quotes  about 
the  connexion  of  "  a  certain  oak  "  with  the 
fortunes  of  Hay  of  Errol.  Shall  I  be  thought 
irreverent  if  I  venture  to  suggest  "  an  uncer- 
tain oak  "  as  a  better  rendering  1  For  this 
reason— that  the  mistletoe  is  unknown  in 
Scotland  as  a  wild  plant  (Bentham's  '  British 
Flora'),  and  because,  although  for  many 
years  I  have  sought  for  a  mistletoe  grow- 
ing on  an  oak  (and  that  in  districts  of  Eng- 
land and  France  where  oak  and  mistletoe 
are  most  common),  I  have  never  succeeded 
in  hearing  of  a  well-authenticated  instance 
thereof.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

MEDIAEVAL  LYNCH  LAWS  IN  MODERN  USE 
(8th  S,  xii.  465).— The  mock  serenade,  in  which 


no  bones  were  broken,  is  somewhat  harshly 
called  lynch  law,  which  means,  I  believe,  a 
hasty  execution  without  trial.  But  the  prac- 
tice ^  described  is  more  widely  extended  than 
N.  S.  S.  seems  to  be  aware.  It  has  been  a 
favourite  expression  of  popular  ridicule  for 
love  troubles,  foolish  marriages,  and  the  like, 
as  well  as  of  graver  displeasure  at  conjugal 
infidelity.  In  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries  it  was  called  a  "Black  Sanctus." 
Thus  Holland,  translating  Livy,  v.  37,  "  Truci 
cantu  clamoribusque  variis  horrendo  omnia 
compleverunt  sono,"  renders  "a  hideous  and 
dissonant  kind  of  singing,  like  a  Black 
Sanctus."  And  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
'Mad  Lover'  it  is  proposed  to  salute  the 
unhappy  gentleman  thus  : — 

Let 's  give  him  a  black  santis,  then  let 's  all  howl 

In  our  own  beastly  voices. 

It  is  known  in  France  by  the  name  of  chari- 
vari, and  as  chiavari  in  Italy.  Story,  in  his 
'Koba  di  Koma,'  mentions,  among  marriage 
customs,  that  "  when  the  bridegroom  is  an 
old  man  they  pay  him  still  another  compli- 
ment in  the  way  of  a  serenata  alia  chiavari, 
howling  under  his  window  madly  with  an 
accompaniment  of  pots  and  pans."  Lastly, 
under  the  name  or  "rough  music,"  I  have 
myself  seen  and  heard  it  some  thirty  years 
ago  in  an  Oxfordshire  village,  the  thing  stig- 
matized being  a  wife's  infidelity  to  her  hus- 
aand.  Doubtless  the  practice  is  now  extinct, 
as  such  barbarisms  should  be.  Yet  in  these 
days  of  School  Board  and  dead  level  one  can 
find  in  one's  heart  to  regret  the  loss  of  a 
custom  which,  with  all  its  roughness,  had 
something  characteristic  in  it ;  and  I  have  a 
ertain  pleasure  in  remembering  that  I  have 
seen  what  was  a  link  with  bygone  days  and 
i  world  now  dead.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

The  Bavarian  custom  of  serenading  offen- 
ders with  concerts  of  rough  music  has  its 
;ounterpart  in  West  Cornwall.  At  St.  Ives 
uch  performances  are  known  as  shdlldls,  the 
lerivation  of  which  word  it  would  be  inter- 
sting  to  know.  For  an  account  of  the 
hallal,  see  my  'History  of  St.  Ives,'  &c.  A 
mediaeval  French  illumination  or  carving, 
epresenting  a  band  of  similar  "musicians," 
ill  be  found  in  Lacroix's  '  Arts  and  Cus- 
oms  of  the  Middle  Ages.' 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

The  Haberfeld  treiben  reminds  me  of  the  old 

English  punishment  of  "  riding  the  stang," 

vhich,  I  am  happy  to  say,  has  not  yet  fallen 

nto  complete  disuse.    It  is  a  form  of  public 

msure  inflicted  on  a  man  when  he  beats  his 

ife  ;  the  clashing  of  kettles,  tongs,  and  pans, 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  1.  JAN.  8, 


and  the  blowing  of  horns  form  part  of  the 
ritual.  There  is  some  account  of  this  old 
custom  in  my  'Manley  and  Cprringham 
Glossary.'  See  also  the  late  Sir  Charles 
Anderson's  'Lincoln  Pocket  Guide,'  p.  17  ; 
Marshall's  'East  Yorkshire  Words,'  vol.  i. 
p.  39;  Elworthy's  'West  Somerset  Word- 
Book,'  p.  674  ;  Dawson's  '  History  of  Skipton,' 
p.  295  ;  and  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iii.  367. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"  KEST,  BUT  DO  NOT  LOITER  "  (8th  S.  xii.  244, 
318,  332).— As  a  sort  of  parallel  to  the  above, 
I  may,  perhaps,  quote  the  injunction  to  per- 
sons availing  themselves  of  a  drinking  foun- 
tain attached  to  the  General  Post  Office  in 
New  York — at  least,  I  copied  it  from  there 
in  the  blazing  sun  of  July,  1880  : — 

"  Keep  cool  and  good-natured, 

Take  your  turn, 
The  line  forms  this  way." 

This  legend  impressed  me  the  more  because 
some  of  my  American  friends  had  scoffed  at 
our  railway-station  "  cautions  "  and  "  warn- 
ings," as  only  suitable  for  babes  and  sucklings. 
JAMES  HOOPER. 

CONSTRUCTION  WITH  A  PARTITIVE  (8th  S.  xii. 
206,  312,  411,  477,  517).— But  for  an  assured 
dictum  at  the  last  reference,  this  subject 
might  now  have  been  let  alone  as  quite  suffi- 
ciently discussed.  On  the  question,  however, 
as  to  whether  the  humble  inquirer  is  to  be 
guided  by  the  practice  of  distinguished 
writers  or  the  rules  of  grammar-books,  we 
now  learn  that  the  proper  course  is  "to  follow 
the  generally  accepted  rules  of  grammar  as 
closely  as  possible."  Then  comes  this  philo- 
sophical distinction,  with  implied  thoughtful 
caution : — 

"  Whatever  may  be  the  case  as  regards  the  con- 
struction of  sentences,  we  ought  certainly  to  be 
careful  of  the  meanings  of  words,  and  this  of  itself 
should  guard  us  against  such  constructions  as 
'  different  to,'  '  averse  to,'  '  neither  of  them  are.' " 

In  "averse  to"  we  have  a  new  item  for 
consideration.  The  writer  guards  us  against 
the  use  of  it,  after  having  dwelt  on  the  im- 
portance of  grammatical  rules.  Now,  there 
is  at  hand  a  grammar,  by  William  Lennie,  on 
which  many  learners  must  have  been  reared, 
seeing  that  its  title-page  bears  that  it  is  in 
its  "  ninety-third  edition,  improved  "  (Oliver 
&  Boyd,  1894).  This  work  is  entitled  'The 

Principles  of  English  Grammar, with 

Copious  Exercises  in  Parsing  and  Syntax'; 
and  the  thirty-second  of  its  syntactical  rules, 
given  on  p.  113,  asserts  that  "certain  words 
and  phrases  must  be  followed  with  appro- 
priate prepositions  ;  such  be " — and  in  the 
appended  list  is  "averse  to"  On  p.  115, 
among  sentences  to  be  corrected,  is,  "This 


prince  was  naturally  averse  from  war,"  to 
which  the  author  appends  the  note,  "  Averse 
and  aversion  require  to  after  them  rather  than 
from  ;  but  both  are  used,  and  sometimes  even 
oy  the  same  author."  Now,  the  student  who 
uses  this  book  —  evidently  an  authoritative 
guide  if  numerous  editions  have  a  meaning  — 
will  conclude  that  "  averse  to  "  is  correct  and 
proper,  and  "  averse  from  "  an  aberration,  if 
not  a  blunder.  Yet,  in  the  face  of  this,  an 
upholder  of  "  the  generally  accepted  rules  of 
grammar  "  warns  his  readers  against  "  averse 
to,"  which  he  unhesitatingly  pillories  as  one 
of  three  glaring  absurdities  in  syntax.  This 
state  of  matters  must  be  painfully  discon- 
certing to  the  "  thoughtful  and  conscientious 
reader  "  who  has  already  figured  in  this  dis- 
cussion. It  may  comfort  him  to  learn  from 
the  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,'  with  appro- 
priate examples,  that  Mr.  Lennie  —  con- 
sciously or  not  —  is  historically  defensible. 
While  etymology  would  demand/row,  modern 
practice  prefers  to.  And  so  an  end. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

First  Steps  in  Anglo-Saxon.   By  Henry  Sweet,  Ph.D. 

(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

WE  have  reason  to  feel  grateful  when  an  acknow- 
ledged master  in  any  branch  of  knowledge  con- 
descends to  the  low  estate  of  the  tyro,  and  provides 
leading-strings  to  guide  his  unaccustomed  steps. 
If  the  beginner  in  Anglo-Saxon  does  not  soon  learn 
to  run  alone,  the  blame  certainly  does  not  rest  with 
Dr.  Sweet,  who  now  improves  upon  his  'Anglo- 
Saxon  Primer'  by  issuing  a  still  more  elementary 
manual  of  a  less  concise  and  abstract  nature.  All 
the  more  scientific  considerations  of  mutation,  gra- 
dation, and  the  like  are  here  allowed  to  stand  over 
for  the  present,  and  it  is  only  the  absolutely  essen- 
tial and  practical  part  of  the  grammar  that  is 
insisted  upon.  In  First  Steps  in  Anglo-Saxon' 
the  learner  is  encouraged  to  proceed  by  having  a 
minimum  of  syntactical  details  forced  upon  nis 
attention,  and  in  this  way  he  is  to  a  large  extent 
enabled,  in  George  Eliot  s  phrase,  "to  get  at  the 
marrow  of  the  language  independently  of  the  bones." 
To  supply  a  praxis  of  reading  lessons  Dr.  Sweet  has 
selected  certain  passages  from  Beda's  '  Astronomy,' 
the  '  Colloquy  '  of  yElfric,  and  the  '  Beowulf,'  and  in 
order  to  render  these  more  suitable  for  his  purpose 
he  has  submitted  them  to  a  process  of  normalization 
and  paraphrase  which  we  do  not  greatly  like.  All 
that  can  be  said  is  that  the  end  justifies  the  means. 

Handbook  to  Thornton  Abbey.     By  J.   R.   Boyle, 

F.S.A.    (Andrews.) 

MR.  BOYLE  has  performed  a  useful  and  interesting 
piece  of  work  in  writing  this  little  guide-book  to 
one  of  the  only  two  Lincolnshire  abbeys  (Croyland 
being  the  other)  which  at  all  repay  a  pilgrimage. 
It  is  sufficiently  illustrated,  and  contains  (besides  a 
history  and  description  of  the  buildings  of  the 


.  I.  JAN.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


,bbey)  a  succinct  account  of  the  Augustinian  rule. 
Those  who  want  more  will  find  it  in  the  admirable 
•olume,  recently  edited  by  Mr.  J.  W.  Clark,  on 
Jarnwell  Priory.  Little  remains  of  the  former 
>eauty  of  the  ecclesiastical  buildings  at  Thornton ; 
mt  of  domestic  work,  the  splendid  gate-house— 
•.onjectured,  with  some  reason,  to  be  the  abbot's 
odging  (in  1382  a  licence  was  granted  "de  nova 
lomo  desuper  et  juxta  pprtam  Abbatise  Kernel- 
anda")— is  an  early  and  fine  specimen  of  Perpen- 
licular  brickwork.  Curiously  enough,  the  name  of 
'college"  clings  to  the  abbey  still,  although  its 
refoundation  by  Henry  VIII.  only  lasted  for  six 
years.  It  is  now  in  the  liberal  hands  of  the  Earl 
af  Yarborough.  We  hope  Mr.  Boyle  will  be  en- 
couraged in  his  project  of  publishing  the  chronicle 
of  the  abbey,  to  which  he  alludes  in  his  preface. 

IN  the  Fortnightly  Mr.  Arthur  Symons  deals  with 
'  The  Problem  of  Gerard  de  Nerval '  without  aiding 
very  greatly  towards  its  solution.  There  is,  in 
fact,  no  solution  except  madness.  Those  who  read 
the  stories  contained  in  his  strangely  misnamed 
'Filles  du  Feu,'  which  include  his  masterpiece, 
'  Sylvie,'and  others  on  which  his  reputation  subsists, 
will  find  there,  even,  how  his  thoughts  continually 
brood  upon  suicide.  Nerval  has,  however,  an  in- 
teresting individuality,  and  the  story  of  his  loves 
and  his  fate  would  Dear  retelling.  Mr.  Gilbert 
Coleridge  has  a  short  and  interesting  paper  on  *  My 
Friend  Robin,'  the  most  of  a  gentleman  of  all  birds, 
in  singing  whose  praise  man  will  never  weary.  His 
song  constitutes  at  this  time  the  charm  of  our 
green  lanes  near  London,  and  his  bright,  gallant 
iorm  may,  with  some  observation,  be  descried 
among  the  briar  leaves  which  his  coat  exactly 
matches  in  colour.  Mr.  Percy  Osborn  gives  some 
good  translations  from  Philostratus.  M.  A.  Filon 
continues  his  communications  concerningthe  modern 
French  drama,  and  deals  with  the  work  of  M.  Jules 
Lemaitre,  M.  Brieux,  the  author  of  the  crowned 
play  '  L'Evasion,'  M.  Henri  Lavedan,  and  others. 
4  Cacoethes  Literarum '  attributes  to  the  French 
educational  system  the  worship  of  literature  which 
is  a  striking  feature  of  modern  French  life.  From 
1820  to  1850,  holds  M.  Bastide,  the  writer,  the  pre- 
valent form  of  literature  in  France  was  poetry,  at 
the  present  moment  it  is  criticism. — Among  the 
few  non-controversial  articles  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century  is  one  by  Sir  Algernon  West,  entitled  '  A 
Walk  through  Deserted  London.'  This  is  interest- 
ing as  including  recollections,  but  has  some  rather 
strange  errors,  the  most  curious  of  which  is  speaking 
of  the  Juliet  of  Miss  O'Neal  (sic).  Dr.  Jessopp  has  an 
article,  in  his  well-known  and  most  gossiping  style, 
on '  Parish  Life  in  England  before  the  Great  Pillage.' 
The  property  belonging  to  the  parishes  during  the 
centuries  before  the  great  spoliation  under  Henry 
VIII.  was,  we  are  told,  enormous,  and  was  always 
growing.  The  church,  too,  was  the  property  of  the 
parish.  We  are  bidden  to  get  rid  of  the  notion  that 
either  the  monks  or  the  landed  gentry  built  our 
churches.  What  we  now  call  squires  did  not  then 
exist,  and  the  monastic  bodies  were  almost,  from 
one  point  of  view,  nonconformists.  "  The  parishes 
built  the  churches,  and  the  parishes  in  all  cases 
kept  them  under  repair."  Very  brilliant,  if  a  little 
too  brightly  coloured,  are  the  pictures  Dr.  Jessopp 
gives  us  of  life  in  this  period.  It  was  called  "  Merry 
England,"  but  it  seems  to  have  been  less  merry 
than  it  is  thought.  Mr.  Thomas  Arnold  gives  a 
very  interesting  account  of  Arthur  Hugh  Clough, 


and  lets  some  light  upon  what  seem  to  have  been 
his  religious  convictions.  Under  the  title  of  '  The 
Prisoners  of  the  Gods,'  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats  deals  with 
Celtic  views  as  to  ghosts.  Mr.  Prothero  gives 
some  very  readable  and  suggestive  pictures  of  '  The 
Childhood  and  School  Life  of  Byron.'— Almost  as 
interested  as  England  has  of  late  been  in  her 
heroes,  naval  and  military,  appear  to  be  the 
Americans:  the  Century  opens  with  a  paper  by 
Mr.  Paul  Leicester  Ford  concerning  '  Portraits  of 
General  Wolfe.'  Most  of  them,  we  are  told,  are 
spurious.  When  Wolfe  sprang  at  a  bound  to  repu- 
tation, the  printsellers  turned  into  portraits  of 
Wolfe  yamped-up  prints  of  men  who  had  lapsed  into 
obscurity.  Five  portraits,  including  one  by  Gains- 
borough, are  reproduced.  Of  these  the  most  striking 
is  a  profile  from  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
'French  Wives  and  Mothers'  purifies  French- 
women from  the  aspersion  cast  on  them  by  Parisian 
journalists  and  novelists.  It  has  some  good  pictures 
of  French  social  life.  Mr.  Leonard  Huxley  contri- 
butes a  description  of  his  father's  home  life.  '  Re- 
collections of  Washington  and  his  Friends'  may  be 
read  with  much  pleasure.  '  The  Mysterious  City 
of  Honduras'  will  interest  the  antiquary.—  Scribner's 
opens  with  what  promises  to  be  a  highly  interesting 
'  Story  of  the  [American]  Revolution,'  by  Mr.  Henry 
Cabot  Lodge.  The  first  instalment  depicts  only  the 
first  blow,  and  ends  with  the  fights  of  Lexington 
and  Concord.  The  illustrations  generally  are  of 
much  interest.  Curiously  enough,  the  next  article 
of  which  also  a  portion  only  is  given,  '  Red  Rock,' 
deals  with  the  next  most  important  step  in  the 
history  of  democracy— the  beginning  of  the  war  of 
secession.  '  In  the  Chestnut  Groves  of  Northern 
Italy '  is  profusely  and  well  illustrated.  '  A  French 
Literary  Circle'  depicts  the  "Garret"  of  Gon- 
court,  and  has  portraits  of  both  the  Goncourts, 
Daudet  and  Madame  Daudet,  Octave  Mirbeau  the 
Princesse  Mathilde,  Flaubert,  Zola,  and  other  cele- 
brities.—The  frontispiece  to  the  Pall  Mall  consists 
of  an  engraving  of  C.  W.  Cope's  pretty  if  conven- 
tional picture  of  '  L' Allegro.'  '  Osterley  Park  '  with 
its  treasures,  is,  with  the  aid  of  photographs,  depicted 
by  Lady  Jersey.  Sir  Walter  Besant  has  begun  a 
series  of  papers  on  South  London,  which  shall  do 
for  transpontine  London  what  he  has  done  for  Lon- 
don and  Westminster.  Sir  Martin  Conway  de- 
scribes brilliantly  'The  First  Crossing  of  Spits- 
bergen.' Mr.  Schooling  gives  the  first  of  a  series  of 
illustrated  articles  on  '  The  Great  Seal.'  Judge 
Morris  tells  in  vivacious  fashion  the  story  of  '  The 
Campaign  of  the  Nile.'  '  The  Largest  Church  of 
Olden  Times  is  old  St.  Paul's.—'  Sir  John  Moore  at 
Corunna,  in  the  Comhill,  is  by  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Fitchett,  the  author  of  a  series  of  '  Fights  for  the 
Flag,'  contributed  to  Australian  periodicals,  and 
now  in  course  of  reprinting.  The  story  of  heroism 
is  vigorously  told.  Mr.  Stephen  Phillips  under- 
takes the  defence  of  '  The  Poetry  of  Byron,'  is  very 
much  in  earnest,  and  says  some  good  things,  but  is 
not  wholly  convincing.  Mr.  Charles  Bright  depicts 
some  '  Ancient  Methods  of  Signalling.'  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Lee  has  an  excellent  paper  entitled  '  A  Literary 
Friendship '  presenting  the  friendship  between 
Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  and  Miss  Mitford. 
The  story  of  Madame  Lafargue  is  told  afresh.— In 
Temple  Bar  the  stirring  and  heroic  career  of  Lally 
Tollendhal  is  narrated.  '  Alas,  poor  Fido  ! '  deals 
with  the  fidelity  of  dogs  and  the  tears  that  have 
been  spent  upon  them.  '  Poetry  and  Pipes '  contains 
some  criticism  in  the  shape  of  a  species  of  discussion 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*8.1.  JAN.  8, '98. 


between  a  tutor  and  pupils.— Mr.  Charles  Whibley, 
writing  in  Macmillan's  on  Burns,  maintains  the 
view  advocated  by  Messrs.  Henley  and  Henderson, 
that  it  is  only  in  the  vernacular  that  the  poet  is  at 
his  best,  and  that  he  handles  English  with  the 
uncertainty  of  a  scholar  expressing  himself  in 
Ovidian  Latin  or  Thucydidean  Greek.  Mr.  Hadden 
describes  some  friends  of  Browning,  among  whom 
we  find,  not  without  surprise,  mention  of  Cole- 
ridge and  Lamb.  'An  Episode  in  the  History 
of  the  Come"die  Francaise^  describes  the  heroic 
suppression  during  the  Terror  by  Labussiere,  an 
actor,  of  some  of  the  pieces  accusatives  against 
criminals  such  as  Fleury,  Vanhove,  Mole",  and  hun- 
dreds of  others.  *  In  the  Land  of  the  White  Poppy 
is  pleasant  reading.  Of  'The  French  Invasion  of 
Ireland'  the  first  part  is  supplied.— Mr.  W.  J. 
Lawrence  describes  in  the  Gentleman's  A  bhake- 
spearian  Pantomime.'  Mr.  James  Sykes  supplies 
the  origin  of  '  Some  Famous  Political  Phrases  after 
which  we  are  frequently  asked.  The  Veddahs  of 
Ceylon  are  described.  f  Some  Fatal  Books,'  by  the 
Rev.  P.  H.  Ditchfield,  does  not  pretend  to  com- 
pleteness. We  note  with  surprise  the  absence  of 
any  mention  of  Dolet.— Very  attractive  are,  as 
usual,  the  contents  of  the  English  Illustrated,  in 
which  we  commend  to  antiquaries  and  folk-lorists 
the  account  of  'Booty  from  Benin'  and  that  of 
*  Regimental  Pets.'  The  illustrations  to  the  former 
article  are  very  interesting  and  quaint.  '  Vatican 
and  Quirinal'  is  also  a  fair  and  admirably  illus- 
trated paper.— Mr.  Austin  Dobson  describes  in 
Longman's,  under  the  title  of  '  The  Author  of  Mon- 
sieur Tonson,'  John  Taylor,  known  as  the  Chevalier 
Taylor.  Mr.  A.  M.  Bell  tells  '  The  Tale  of  the  Flint,' 
or  in  other  words  describes  the  discovery  and  the 
significance  of  flint  arrow-heads.  Mr.  Lang,  in 
4  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship  '  makes  light  of  Mr.  But- 
ler's '  Authoress  of  the  Odyssey.'  '  The  Story  of  the 
"Donna"'  is  retold.  —  Not  one,  but  two  articles 
on  subjects  other  than  fiction  appear  in.  Chapman's. 
One  is  '  Notes  of  a  Playgoer,'  occupied  with  Mr. 
Forbes  Robertson's  Hamlet,  the  second  a  transla- 
tion of  Madame  C.  Joubert's  excellent  '  Recollec- 
tions of  Heine.' 

IN  Part  LII.  of  CasselFs  Gazetteer,  Steeping  to 
Stutton,  the  most  important  article  is  that  on 
Stirling,  of  the  castle  of  which  a  view  is  given. 
Stockport  and  Stockton-on-Tees  are  also  described, 
as  are  the  various  Stokes,  Stonehenge,  and  Stony 
Stratford,  Stow  in  the  Wold,  and  Stratford-oii- 
Avon. 

WE  have  received  the  Christmas  number  of  the 
Scots  Pictorial,  with  an  account  of  the  ceremony 
known  as  '  The  Burning  of  the  Clavie,'  and  some 
lively  pictures  of  '  The  Roaring  Game,'  otherwise 
curling. 

WE  congratulate  the  Upper  Norwood  Athenaeum 
on  attaining  its  majority.  Started  twenty  -  one 
years  ago,  it  has  done  useful  work  among  its  mem- 
bers, and  we  have  read  the  Record  just  published 
with  much  interest.  During  the  summer  months 
the  members  devote  Saturday  afternoons  to  the  visit- 
ing of  places  of  historical  interest.  Papers  are  read, 
and  much  valuable  information  obtained.  The 
Records  are  illustrated,  and  are  edited  by  Mr.  J. 
Stanley  and  Mr.  W.  F.  Harradence.  The  present 
number  contains  a  history  of  the  society,  written 
by  Mr.  Charles  Quilter.  The  President  is  the  Rev. 
Lord  Victor  A.  Seymour,  the  Vice-Presidents  being 


Mr.  Daniel  Stock  and  Mr.  T.  G.  Doughty.  We 
should  like  to  see  an  extension  of  such  societies  to 
other  districts. 

WE  have  learnt  from  the  North  Devon  Herald, 
with  much  regret,  of  the  death  of  the  Rev.  John 
Ingle  Dredge,  Vicar  of  Buckland  Brewer,  one  of 
our  oldest  contributors.  His  name  appears  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  First  Series,  and  is  pleasantly 
conspicuous  until  the  close  of  the  Sixth,  after  which 
its  appearance  is  less  frequent.  Born  in  Edin- 
burgh 10  June,  1818,  Mr.  Dredge  was  brought  up  as 
a  printer,  became  a  Wesleyan  minister,  joined  the 
Church  of  England,  and  was  ordained  by  the  Bishop 
of  Chester  deacon  in  1868,  priest  in  1869.  After  hold- 
ing curacies  between  1868  and  1873  at  Warrington, 
Liverpool,  Seaforth,  and  St.  Helens,  he  was  pre- 
sented in  1874  by  Mr.  Gladstone,  then  Premier, 
whose  political  opponent  he  was,  to  the  living  of 
which  he  died  possessed.  He  was  the  chief  autho- 
rity on  Devonshire  and  Cheshire  bibliography  and 
genealogy,  and  had  an  almost  unrivalled  acquaint- 
ance with  Puritan  theology.  His  works  include 
'  Five  Sheaves  of  Devon  Bibliography,'  '  The  Book- 
sellers and  Printers  of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eigh- 
teenth Centuries,'  '  The  Marwood  List  of  Briefs, 
1714-1744,'  'An  Account  of  Frithelstock  Priory,' 
many  biographies,  contributions  to  the  Devonshire 
Association,  &c.  We  recommend  our  readers  to  turn 
to  what  is  said  under  the  heading  '  Nonjurors  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century,'  8th  S.  xi.  52,  by  Mr.  T.  Cann 
Hughes,  M.A.,  who  speaks  of  him  as  "a  grand  old 
man,"  and  probably  the  oldest  living  contributor  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  

Ijtxriias  to  Gottttyonbtixb. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 


in  London." 

J.  C.  P.  ("  Edition  of  Homer,  Amsterdam,  1707"), 
—The  two  volumes  of  this  edition  fifty  years  ago 
fetched  something  less  than  a  dozen  shillings.  A 
single  volume  nowadays  has  no  appraisable  value. 

CORRIGENDUM.— 8th  S.  xii.  517,  col.  2,  1.  19,  for 
"Viney"read  Vincy. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  15,  1898. 


CONTENTS.-No.  3. 

NOTES :  —  Shakspeare's  Grandfather,  41  —  Duels  in  the 
Waverley  Novels— Eobert  Burton,  42— Brewster's  '  Life  of 
Newton  '—Swansea,  43— Letter  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren- 
Pattens— Eobert  Gpmersall,  44— Leswalt,  Wigton— Keats 
— A  Notable  Aphorism — "  Bob,"  45. 

QUERIES  :— Indexing,  45  —  "Creas"  —  "  Defais  le  foi" — 
Stewart:  Lambart  —  Asses  Braying  — John  Stevenson  — 
Genealogies  of  North-East  France  — The  Order  of  the 
Lobster,  46— Castlereagh's  Portrait— Augustine  Wingfield 
— Translation  Wanted— "  Lord  Bishop  "—Madam  Blaise — 
Canning  Portraits  —  Old  Year  Custom — Chalmers  Baro- 
netcy—  Darwin  and  Mason  —  Defoe  —  Archer  Family  — 
Portrait  of  Sir  G.  Eyre,  47— Balbrennie— St.  Aidan— Poem 
by  Miss  Procter— Evidence  of  Marriage— Dedications  of 
Churches— Cound,  48. 

REPLIES  :— City  Names  in  Stow's  '  Survey,'  48— Gentleman 
Porter— W.  Wentworth  — W.  Penn— "  Belling,"  &c.,  50- 
"  Grimthorped,"  51 — The  Waldrons  —  Howard  Medal — 
Hand  of  Glory— "Twm  Shon  Catti"— Claret  and  Vin-de- 
Grave,  52  — Durham  Topography  —  Masonic  Signs— En- 
dorsement of  Bills  —  Newton's  House  in  Kensington  — 
Navy  of  Seventeenth  Century,  53— Howth  Castle— Voyage 
to  Canada — "  Trod  "=Footpath— Gender  of  "  Moon,"  54— 
Hatchments— "  Difficulted  "— Bayswater,  55— Wind  from 
Fire  — Lord  Bowen,  56  — "Dressed  up  to  the  nines"— 
"  Kids,"  57—"  Tirling-pin"— Stewkley  Church,  58. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  LIII.  —  Lang's  Scctt's  '  Antiquary  '—Sharp's  'Dic- 
tionary of  English  Authors  '—Power's  '  William  Harvey ' 
—'The  Baptist  Handbook '— 'Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris 
Society '— '  Antiquary.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SHAKSPEARE'S  GRANDFATHER. 

(See  8th  S.  xii.  463.) 

MR.  VINCENT'S  letter  is  in  fact  an  arraign- 
ment of  the  charge  I  made  (p.  5  of  my  book 
'The  Gentle  Shakspere')  against  "the  able 
men  employed  by  Mr.  Halliwell  -  Phillipps," 
and  against  that  writer  himself  :  against  his 
assistants  for 

"  having  failed  to  find  the  administration  bond  for 
Richard  Shakespere  of  Snytterfield  (Shakespere's 
grandfather),  which  proves  that  John  (his  father) 
was  son  of  Richard  "  ; 

and  against  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  himself  for 
"  having  suppressed  it,  because  (if  he  had  honestly 
used  it)  he  must  have  rewritten  the  greater  part  of 
his  work,  for  it  is  based  upon  assumptions  contrary 
to  it "  ; 

a  grave  charge,  no  doubt,  but  one  which  is 
capable  of  substantial  proof,  and  I  am  ready 
to  join  issue  with  MR.  VINCENT  upon  the 
facts. 

That  Mr.  Phillipps  did  not  use  the  fact  is 
patent ;  that  he  also  knew  of  it  is  clear,  for 
he  has  himself  printed  a  copy  of  the  very 
administration  bond  in  one  of  his  petty 
tracts,  of  which  only  his  most  intimate 
friends  had  copies.  There  is  a  copy  of  this 
tract  in  the  British  Museum,  Who  gave  this 


fact  to  Mr.  Phillipps ;  and  when  1  Perhaps 
MR.  VINCENT  can  enlighten  us;  reading  his 
letter,  one  would  suppose  that  he  was  in 
ignorance  of  it.  I  have  printed  an  abstract 
of  the  bond  at  p.  153  of  my  book.  It  was 
made  10  February,  1565,  and  John  Shak- 
spere, the  administrator  (son  of  Richard),  is 
styled  "  of  Snytterfield,  agricola."  This  fact 
disposes  of  Mr.  Phillipps's  idea  that  the 
poet's  father  was  a  resident  of  Stratford,  and 
was  fined  for  a  nuisance  in  Henly  Street  in 
1552,  and  the  whole  train  of  argument — 
invented,  apparently,  to  confound  the  poet's 
father  with  John  Shakspere,  the  shoemaker 
—  could  not  apply  to  him,  because  John 
Shakspere  was  still  living  at  Snytterfield. 

"Oh,  but,"  says  MR.  VINCENT,  "there  is 
no  identity  of  the  poet's  father  with  John 
Shakspere  of  Snytterfield."  If  that  be  so, 
Mr.  Phillipps's  able  assistants  did  not  blunder, 
and  Mr.  Phillipps  himself  did  not  suppress 
the  facts.  Is  this  so  1  It  is  as  idle  to  assert 
the  contrary  as  it  is  to  shut  one's  eyes  to  the 
facts  connected  with  the  descent  of  Mary 
Arden's  property.  If  this  assertion  of  MR. 
VINCENT'S  can  be  sustained,  away  goes  the 
fact  of  Mary  Arden's  being  the  poet's  mother 
— the  marriage  of  his  parents  has  not  been 
found  ;  but  we  have  proof  that  John  Mayow 
in  16  Henry  VII.  (see  p.  227  of  my  book)  con- 
veyed to  Thomas  Arden  and  Kobert  Arden 
(his  son)  a  portion  (two-sixths)  of  an  estate 
at  Snytterfield  ;  and  this  fact  we  also  know, 
that  Mary,  Robert  Arden's  daughter  and  co- 
heir, became  possessed  of  one-seventh  of  this 
portion  as  one  of  his  seven  daughters.  Mr. 
Phillipps  suppresses  the  fact  that  Robert 
Arden  was  son  of  Thomas ;  but  the  deed  is 
still  at  Stratford  in  proof  of  it,  and  to  prove 
that  this  Mary  Arden  was  the  poet's  mother 
there  is  a  lawsuit  of  1598,  in  which  John 
Shakspere  and  the  poet  William,  son  and 
heir  of  Mary  Arden,  were  parties.  This 
evidence  takes  the  poet's  father  to  Snytter- 
field, and  to  nowhere  else. 

Now  that  Richard  Shakspere  of  Snytter- 
field, John's  father,  was  not  resident  there 
independently  of  Robert  Arden  is  actually 
proved  by  a  deed  of  Robert  Arden  (No.  430 
of  the  Stratford  charters,  p.  173  of  my  book), 
in  which  he  refers  to  Richard  Shakspere  as 
his  tenant  of  his  Snytterfield  land.  This  was 
17  July,  4  Edward  VI.,  only  fifteen  years 
before  his  death;  and  deed  429,  by  Agnes, 
widow  of  Robert  Arden,  shows  that  Richard 
Shakspere  was  her  tenant  in  2  Eliz.,  just  five 
years  before  his  death.  Nor  is  this  all.  There 
is  a  fine  of  Pasc.,  22  Eliz.,  between  Robert 
Webb  and  John  Shakspere  and  Maria  his 
wife,  conveying  to  him  one -sixth  of  two 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  L  JAN.  15, '98. 


parts  of  this  Snytterfield  land  (one  of  the 
seven  coheirs  being  then  dead),  which  Agnes 
Arden  held  in  dower  of  the  inheritance  of 
the  said  Mary  Shakspere.  This  Robert 
Webb  was  first  cousin  to  the  poet,  his  father, 
Alexander,  having  married  Mary  Arden's 
sister,  and  Agnes,  who  claimed  dower  as 
widow  of  Robert  Arden,  was  aunt  of  Robert 
Webb  as  well  as  stepmother -in -law  of  his 
father. 

There  is,  therefore,  absolute  proof  that 
John  Shakspere,  the  poet's  father,  was  en- 
titled in  reversion  to  the  estate  of  Snytter- 
field, which  Robert  Arden  purchased,  and 
of  which  Richard  Shakspere  was  his  tenant, 
as  well  as  tenant  of  his  widow,  down  to  the 
time  of  his  death ;  that  Richard  left  a  son 
John;  and  if  MB.  VINCENT  cannot  see  the 
inference  that  the  two  Johns  were  identical, 
it  can  only  be  by  the  rejection  of  the  clearest 
inference  which  follows  from  the  facts.  I 
venture  to  say  that  the  case  is  proved,  and 
that  the  evidence  is  sufficient  for  any  jury 
to  find  it ;  unless,  indeed,  it  can  be  laid  down 
that  inferences  are  not  to  be  drawn  from 
facts — a  manifest  absurdity. 

PYM  YEATMAN. 

Thorpe  Cottage,  Teddington. 


DUELS  IN  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

As  everything  connected  with  these  won- 
derful and  evergreen  romances  is  interesting, 
those  of  your  readers  who,  like  myself,  are 
loyal  subjects  of  "  le  roi  des  romanciers,"  as 
George  Sand  calls  Sir  Walter,  may  like  to 
see  the  following  list  of  duels  in  the  Waverley 
novels.  Those  where  there  is  only  a  chal- 
lenge, but  where  the  parties  do  not  actually 
fight,  I  have  distinguished  by  an  asterisk. 
It  may  be  objected  that  some  in  my  list  are 
single  combats  rather  than  what  we  under- 
stand by  "duels."  However  this  may  be,  I 
have  not  included  any  that  take  place  during 
an  actual  battle,  or  in  "the  current  of  a 
heady  fight,"  such  as  the  Black  Knight's 
hand-to-nand  encounters  with  Front-de-Bo3uf 
and  De  Bracy  at  Torquilstone,  or  Bothwell's 
terrible  single-handed  fight  with  Burley  at 
Drumclog.  When  one  reads  this  long  list  of 
duels  one  feels  thankful  that  there  is  no  fear 
of  any  one — at  least  in  our  own  land — having 
his  life  snuffed  out  in  this  wretched  way 
now,  though  I  believe  that  duels  were  fought 
in  England  so  lately  as  the  forties. 

If  any  of  your  readers  should  notice  any 
omissions  from  my  list,  will  they  kindly  point 
them  out  ? 

*  Waverley.'  —  The  Baron  and  Balmawhapple. 
*Waverley  and  Fergus  Mac-Ivor. 


'  Guy  Mannering.' — Col.  Mannering  and  Vanbeest 
Brown  (Bertram),  in  India. 
'  The  Antiquary.'— Lovel  and  Capt.  M'Intyre. 
'Rob  Roy?-Frar' 


•ank  Osbaldistone  and  his  cousin 
Rashleigh,  "in  Glasgow.  Thorncliff  Osbaldistone 
was  killed  in  a  duel  with  "a  gentleman  of  the 
Northumbrian  border,  to  the  full  as  fierce  and 
ntractable  as  himself." 

'The  Bride  of  Lammermoor.'— Ravenswood  and 
Bucklaw.  *Ravenswood  and  Col.  Ashton.  Col. 
Ashton  was  finally  "slain  in  a  duel  in  Flanders," 
the  details  of  which  are  not  stated. 

*  Ivanhoe.' — Ivanhoe  and  the  Templar. 

'  The  Monastery.' — Halbert  Glendinning  and  Sir 
Piercie  Shafton. 

'  Kenil worth.' — Tressilian  and  Varney.  Tressilian 
and  the  Earl  of  Leicester  (twice). 

'  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel.'— Glen varloch  and  Lord 
Dalgarno. 

Peveril  of  the  Peak.'— *Sir  Geoffrey  Peveril  and 
Major  Bridgenorth. 

'  St.  Ronan's  Well.'— *Tyrrel  and  Sir  Bingo  Binks. 
Mowbray  and  Lord  Etherington. 

'  Redgauntlet.'— *Redgauntlet  and  Lord (not 

named).     (This  quarrel  was  "  southered  "  as  soon  as 
begun.) 

'  The  Talisman.'— Sir  Kenneth  and  the  Emir.  Sir 
Kenneth  and  Conrade  of  Montserrat. 

'  Woodstock.' — Louis  Kerneguy  (Charles  II.)  and 
Col.  Everard.  *The  same,  later  in  the  story. 

The  Fair  Maid  of  Perth.'— Hal  of  the  Wynd  and 
Bonthron. 

Anne  of  Geierstein.'  —  Arthur  Philipson  and 
Rudolph  Donnerhugel. 

'My  Aunt  Margaret's  Mirror.'— Sir  Philip  Forester 
and  Major  Falconer. 

'  The  Two  Drovers.'— Robin  Oig  M'Combich  and 
Harry  Wakefield  (not  strictly  a  "duel,"  although 
fatal  enough). 

'  The  Surgeon's  Daughter.'— Richard  Middlemas 
and  the  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  Fort  St.  George. 

'  The  Death  of  the  Laird's  Jock.' — Young  Arm- 
strong and  Foster. 

In  Sir  Walter's  poetical  romances  the  duels 
that  I  at  present  remember  are  those  of 
Cranstoun  with  William  of  Deloraine,  and 
Cranstoun  with  Musgrave,  in  'The  Lay  of 
the  Last  Minstrel';  Marmion  with  the  sup- 
posed Elfin  Warrior  (really  De  Wilton) ;  and 
Fitz- James  with  Roderick  Dhu,  in  '  The  Lady 
of  the  Lake.'  JONATHAN  BOUCHIEK. 

Ropley,  Alresford,  Hants. 


ROBERT  BURTON. — Burton's  'Anatomy  of 
Melancholy '  has  been  a  favourite  work  with 
the  publishers  and  booksellers ;  few  books  of 
the  seventeenth  century  have  been  reissued 
more  frequently  in  this  nineteenth  century. 
Why  this  has  been  so  it  is  hard  to  under- 
stand, for  it  would  seem  to  be  essentially  a 
book  for  the  few,  and  most  readers  would 
agree  with  Lamb  when  he  exclaimed,  "  What 
hapless  stationer  could  dream  of  Burton's 
ever  becoming  popular?"  The  eight  folio 
editions  (1621  to  1676)  seem  to  have  an- 
swered all  demands  until  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century,  although  Watt  quotes, 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


probably  erroneously,  two  folios  of  1728 
and  1738.  The  bibliography  of  the  folios  is 
discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  yi.  to  ix.,  and  for 
the  first  five  is  also  fully  given  in  Madan's 
'Oxford  Press.'  In  1799  a  writer  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  (vol.  Ixix.  p.  200)  pointed 
out  the  need  of  a  new  edition  of  the  '  Ana- 
tomy,'and  the  next  year  appeared  the  first 
of  the  octavo  editions  which  Charles  Lamb 
declared  such  a  "heartless  sight."  Since 
then  reprints  have  been  numerous.  In  the 
following  tentative  list  of  these  editions  I 
have,  as  far  as  possible,  taken  the  informa- 
tion from  authoritative  sources  ;  but  in  a  few 
instances  I  have  had  to  depend  on  book- 
sellers' catalogues,  and  in  these  entries  there 
is,  of  course,  great  danger  of  error. 

1800,  London,  2  vols. 

1804,  London,  2  vols. 

1806,  London,  2  vols.,  Vernor,  et  al 

1813,  London,  2  vols. 

1821,  London,  2  vols.,  Cuthell,  et  al. 

1826,  London,  2  vols.,  McLean. 

1827,  London,  2  vols. 
1829,  London,  2  vols. 
1836,  London,  1  vol. 

1836,  Philadelphia,  2  vols.,  Wardle. 

1837,  London,  2  vols. 

1838,  London,  1  vol. 

1839,  London,  1  voL 

1840,  London,  1  vol.,  Tees. 
1845,  London,  1  vol. 

1849,  London,  1  vol. 

1852,  Philadelphia,  1  vol. 

1853,  Philadelphia,  1  vol.,  Moore. 

1854,  Philadelphia,  1  vol.,  Moore. 

1854,  London,  1  vol.,  Tegg. 

1855,  London,  1  vol.,  Tegg. 

1857,  Philadelphia,  1  voL,  Moore. 
1859,  Boston,  3  vols.,  Veazie. 
1859,  London,  1  vol. 
1861,  London,  1  vol.,  Tegg. 

1861,  Cambridge,  3  vols. ,  Kiverside  Press. 

1862,  New  York,  3  vols. 

1863,  London,  1  vol. 

1864,  Boston,  3  vols. 
1868,  Philadelphia,  1  vol. 
1870,  London,  1  vol.,  Tegg. 

187-  (?),  New  York,  3  vols.,  Widdleton. 

187-  (?),  New  York,  3  vols.,  Appleton. 

1875,  Philadelphia,  1  vol.,  Claxton. 

1876,  London,  1  vol.,  Tegg. 
1879,  London,  1  vol.,  Tegg. 

188-  (?),  New  York,  3  vols.,  Armstrong. 
381,  London,  1  vol.,  Chatto. 

1886,  London,  3  vols.,  Nimmo. 
1891,  London,  1  vol. 
1894,  London,  3  vols.,  Bell. 
1896,  London,  3  vols.,  Bell. 

Many  of  the  above  are,  of  course,  merely 
reissues  from  the  same  plates  with  a  changed 
imprint.  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  of  any 
other  editions,  and  also  the  names  of  the 
publishers,  when  not  given  in  the  above  list. 
ALFRED  CLAGHORN  POTTER. 

Harvard  College  Library,  Cambridge,  Mass. 


BREWSTER'S  *  LIFE  OF  NEWTON.' — Sir  David 
Brewster  published  a  'Life  of  Newton'  in 
1831 ;  but  his  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life,  Writings, 
and  Discoveries  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,'  which 
appeared  in  two  volumes  in  1855,  is  so  greatly 
enlarged  that,  though  founded  upon  the 
former,  it  is  not  considered  the  same  work. 
What  is  called  a  second  edition  of  the  latter 
appeared,  however,  in  1860 ;  but  it  is  well  to 
make  a  note  that  it  is  a  mere  reprint  in 
smaller  type  of  the  'Memoirs.'  It  is  much 
to  be  regretted  that  advantage  was  not  taken 
of  the  opportunity  to  correct  the  slips  in  the 
latter,  some  of  which  are  very  glaring.  Thus 
we  are  told  in  the  first  chapter,  speaking  of 
Newton's  mother  (p.  4),  that  he  was  "her 
only  and  posthumous  child."  The  expression 
would  have  been  true  if  applied  to  his  father 
(of  whom  Sir  David  must  nave  been  think- 
ing) ;  but  his  mother  had  three  other  children 
by  her  subsequent  marriage  with  the  Kev. 
B.  Smith.  Again,  in  the  twenty-sixth  chapter, 
we  are  told  (vol.  ii.  p.  396)  that  the  memorial 
window  in  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  repre- 
sents the  presentation  of  Newton  to  George 
III.,  doubtless  meaning  George  I.,  who  died 
a  few  months  after  the  death  of  Newton, 
eleven  years  before  the  bir^bh  of  George  III., 
and  thirty-three  before  his  accession. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

SWANSEA. — In  the  course  of  teaching  Eng- 
lish history  I  have  used  the  term  Swansea  as 
a  capital  illustration  of  the  presence  on  the 
Welsh  coast  of  Danish  invaders.  Every  one 
knows  that  Abertawe,  and  not  Swansea,  is 
the  Welsh  name  of  the  great  Glamorganshire 
seaport;  and  students  also  know  that  the 
name  Swansea  has  been  traced  back  by  the 
late  Col.  Grant  Francis,  through  various  spell- 
ings, to  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury. Col.  Francis's  derivation  from  Sweyn's 
Ey,  though  he  supposed  that  he  was  the  first 
to  suggest  it,  had  been  proposed  long  before 
his  time ;  and  that  derivation  is,  I  believe, 
the  one  generally  accepted. 

In  the  Cambrian  newspaper  for  June,  1896, 
I  find,  in  some  most  interesting  articles  by 
Mr.  E.  Roberts,  of  Swansea,  that  Col.  Morgan 
had  suggested,  in  a  pamphlet  which  I  have 
not  seen,  another  derivation,  Senghenydd. 

Readers  of  '  Brut  y  Ty wysogion '  may  re- 
member that  under  the  date  1215  it  is  said 
(Ab  Ithel's  translation  in  the  Rolls  Series) 
that 

"Young  Rhys  collected  also  an  army  of  vast  mag 
nitude  and  obtained  possession  of  Cydweli  and 
Carnwyllon,  and  burned  the  castle.  And  from 
thence  he  drew  to  Gower,  and  he  first  reduced  the 
castle  of  Llychwr,  and  afterwards  he  fought  against 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98. 


the  castle  of  Hugh,  and  the  garrison  essayed  to 
keep  the  castle  against  him ;  but  Rhys  obtained 
the  castle  by  force,  passing  the  garrison  through 
fire  and  sword.  The  following  day  he  marched 
towards  (the  castle  of  Ystum  Llwynarth  in)  Seng- 
henydd  [Ab  Ithel's  Welsh  text  on  the  opposite  page 
has  "Sein  Henyd"];  and  from  fear  of  him  the 
garrison  burned  the  town.  And  they,  without 
being  diverted  from  their  purpose,  proceeded  to 
the  castle  of  Ystum  Llwynarth,  and  ne  encamped 
about  it  that  night;  and  the  following  day  he 
obtained  the  castle,  which,  with  the  town,  he 
burned.  And  by  the  end  of  three  days  he  reduced 
all  the  castles  of  Gower;  and  thus,  happy  and 
victorious,  he  returned  home." 

Mr.  Koberts  illustrates  his  third  paper 
by  a  map  of  Young  Khys's  march,  from 
which  I  see  that  Hu's  castle  was  situated  at 
Pont  ar  ddulais.  The  same  map  shows  Ystum 
Llwynarth  near  Oystermouth,  and  Sein  He- 
nyd in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the 
present  Swansea  (Abertawe).  Mr.  Roberta's 
fourth  paper  analyzes  the  compound  Sein 
Henyd,  and  proves,  on  philological  grounds, 
that  Sein  would  naturally  develope  into 
Sweyn,  later  Swan.  As  I  have  said  above,  I 
have  not  seen  Col.  Morgan's  pamphlet,  nor, 
indeed,  the  first  two  of  Mr.  Koberts's  papers  ; 
but  so  far  as  I  can  make  out,  these  two 
gentlemen  deserve  the  credit  of  having  for 
the  first  time  established  a  reasonable  and 
satisfactory  derivation  for  Swansea.  I  should 
add  that  the  words  enclosed  in  parentheses 
in  the  above  quotation  from  Ab  Ithel's  trans- 
lation are  from  MS.  E  (latter  part  of  the 
fifteenth  century).  J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  W. 

AUTOGRAPH  LETTER  OP  SIR  CHRISTOPHER 
WREN.  —  Mr.  J.  D.  Grace  has  recently  pre- 
sented to  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects,  of  which  he  is  an  honorary  mem- 
ber, an  autograph  letter  of  Wren,  addressed 
to  Mr.  Vanbruck,  which  was  rescued  by  his 
father  from  a  mass  of  documents  at  Green- 
wich Hospital  which  were  ordered  for  de- 
struction some  time  between  1840  and  1845. 
Mr.  Grace  is  not  quite  sure  whether  the  Mr. 
Vanbruck  to  whom  the  letter  is  addressed 
was  the  famous  architect  of  Blenheim,  who 
was  afterwards  known  as  Sir  John  Vanbrugh, 
but  suggests  that  he  may  have  been  employed 
at  Greenwich  1700-1,  which  Mr.  Grace  thinks 
is  the  date  of  the  letter,  in  some  subordinate 
capacity.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may 
throw  light  on  this  point.  JOHN  HEBB. 

PATTENS. — These  were  commonly  worn  by 
women  in  the  early  years  of  this  century,  but 
have  now  become  almost,  if  not  quite,  obsolete, 
and,  I  think,  well-nigh  forgotten  also.  I 
remember  their  being  used  less  than  forty 
years  ago,  but  never  see  them  now.  They 


consisted  of  a  wooden  sole  with  a  large  iron 
ring  fastened  to  the  bottom.  This  ring  was 
for  the  purpose  of  raising  those  who  wore 
pattens  above  the  region  of  the  wet  and  mud. 
They  were  fastened  round  the  instep  by  a 
strap.  The  clatter  they  made  was  not  a 
pleasant  sound.  In  some  places  it  was  the 
habit  of  women  when  they  went  to  church 
in  pattens  to  leave  them  outside  in  the  porch, 
lest  the  noise  they  made  on  the  pavement 
should  disturb  the  congregation.  I  have 
heard  that  notices  to  the  effect  that  all 
pattens  were  to  be  removed  before  entering 
were  sometimes  posted  up  by  the  wardens 
on  the  church  doors.  That  pattens  were  not  a 
new  invention  is  certain.  Sir  Thomas  More 
mentions  them,  though  whether  the  pattens 
of  his  time  were  identical  with  those  which 
survived  into  the  Victorian  era  may  admit  of 
question.  He  says  : — 

"But  loke  if  ye  see  not  some  wretches  ye  scant 
can  crepe  for  age,  his  hed  hanging  in  his  bosom, 
and  his  body  croked,  walk  pit  a  pat  vpon  a  paire  of 
patens,  with  the  staffe  in  the  tone  hande  and  the 
pater  noster  in  the  tother  hande,  the  tone  f ote  almost 
in  the  graue  already,  and  yet  neuer  the  more  hast 
to  part  with  any  thynge,  nor  to  restore  that  he 
haith  euyl  gotten,  but  as  gredy  to  geat  a  grote  by 
thebegiling  of  his  neybour,  as  if  he  had  of  certaynty 

seuen  score  yere  to  liue." — '  Workes  wrytten in 

the  Englysh  tonge,'  1557,  94.  D. 

The  word  patten  does  not  occur  in  Mrs. 
Cowden  Clarke's  '  Concordance '  to  Shake- 
spere's  plays. 

My  reason  for  referring  to  pattens  at  the 
present  time  is  because  I  have  just  come 
upon  a  sample  of  derivation-making  which 
may  perhaps  amuse  your  readers.  A  writer 
in  the  Sporting  Magazine  for  1812,  speaking 
of  some  one  or  other  who  had  been  alluding 
to  pattens,  says  : — 

"He  means  the  kind  of  shod  clogs — those  ugly, 
noisy,  ferruginous,  ancle -twisting,  gravel -cutting, 
clinking  things  called  women's  pattens:  taking 
their  name  from  beautiful  blue-eyed  Patty  who  first 
wore  them." — Vol.  xl.  p.  27. 

The   true   derivation  of  the  word  may   be 
found  in  Prof.  Skeat's  '  Concise  Dictionary.' 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

ROBERT  GOMERSALL.  —  As  we  know  from 
the  article  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  xxii.  101, 
that  the  last  published  verses  of  this  dramatist 
and  divine  are  dated  1639-40,  and  signed 
"  Robert  Gomersall,  Vicar  of  Thorncombe  in 
Devon,"  it  seemed  worth  while  to  test  the 
accuracy  of  Wood's  statement  that  "one 
Rob.  Gomersall  died  1646,  leaving  then  by 
his  will,"  &c.  The  will  duly  came  to  light 
(P.C.C.,  143  Twisse),  and  in  the  Probate  Act 
Book  for  1646  this  Robert  Gomersall  is  de- 
scribed as  "  ate  of  Thorncombe  in  the  co.  of 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


Devon  deceased."  There  can,  therefore,  be 
no  question  of  his  identity  with  the  author 
The  will,  which  is  dated  27  March,  1643,  was 
proved  31  Oct.,  1646,  by  his  widow,  Helen 
Therein  Gomersall  gave  to  the  church  o1 
Thorncombe  20s.,  and  to  the  poor  of  the 
parish  21.  To  his  son  Robert  he  bequeathec 
1,000£,  and  to  his  two  daughters,  Helen  anc 
Christian,  5001.  apiece  upon  their  coming  oJ 
age.  He  names  as  one  of  his  overseers  "  m 
brother  Richard  Bragge."  The  Bragges,  it 
may  be  noted,  were  then,  as  now,  lords  of 
the  manor  and  patrons  of  the  living  of  Thorn- 
combe,  which  was  annexed  some  years  ago 
to  Dorset.  Doubtless  further  particulars 
respecting  Gomersall  might  be  gleaned  on 
application  to  the  family. 

GOKDON  GOODWIN. 

LESWALT,  WIGTON.— Wodrow,  the  Church 
historian,  in  his  reference  to  the  parish  of 
Leswalt,  calls  it  Lasswade.  The  ancient  local 
scribes  of  the  place  all  through  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  probably  before,  in  their  kirk 
session  books  also  used  the  same  form.  This 
seems  puzzling  against  the  well-known  Lass- 
wade,  near  Edinburgh,  one  of  the  homes  of 
De  Quincey,  and  in  the  teeth  of  the  fact  that 
Leswalt  has  always  officially  been  spelt 
Leswalt,  i.e.,  so  far  back  as  printed  records 
touching  upon  it  go,  I  imagine.  J.  G.  C. 

CLASSICAL  TRAINING  OF  KEATS.— Mr.  W.  L. 
Courtney  appears  lately  to  have  written 
somewhere  that  Rossetti  was  "  a  Keats  with- 
out his  classical  training."  This  seems  to 
have  appealed  to  the  sub-editorial  mind  as 
a  quite  remarkable  deliverance  in  literary 
criticism,  for  it  is  now  duly  presented  to 
readers  of  provincial  journals  for  their  intel- 
lectual improvement  and  delectation.  But 
what  is  the  significance  of  such  a  remark1? 
The  classical  training  of  Keats  was  a  very 
limited  quantity.  He  had  a  school  course  of 
Latin,  and  he  learnt  no  Greek  at  all.  In 
this  respect  also,  as  well  as  in  his  elemental 
outlook  and  wide  grasp,  he  resembled  Shak- 
speare.  It  was  because  he  could  not  read 
Greek  in  the  original  that  he  was  so  com- 
pletely transported  with  the  work  of  Chap- 
man as  to  dance  enthusiastically  over  the 
perusal  of  him  till  the  small  hours  of  the 
morning,  much  to  the  disturbance  of  his 
landlord,  who  slumbered  in  the  flat  below 
the  poet's  quarters.  It  is  because  of  the 
limited  classical  training  of  Keats  that  his 
ability  to  look  at  the  beautiful  from  prac- 
tically the  same  point  of  view  from  which  it 
was  observed  by  the  Greeks  is  so  remarkable 
and  praiseworthy.  On  the  whole,  it  is  un- 
kind to  Keats  to  suggest  that  he  enjoyed  a 


"  classical  training."  His  work  shows  him  to 
have  been  practically  independent  of  such 
experience  and  discipline  ;  and  had  he  lived 
another  twenty  years  it  is  probable  that  no 
estimate  of  him  would  have  implied  any 
reference  to  the  classics  at  all. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

A  NOTABLE  APHORISM.  —  "  Until  a  man  has 
grasped  the  truth  that  there  are  no  classes, 
but  only  individuals,  he  will  be  all  his  life- 
time subject  to  bondage."  Mindful  of  the 
monition  of  our  patron  saint,  "  when  found  " 
I  made  a  note  of  this  ;  but  it  did  not  occur  to 
me  at  the  time  to  ask  for  it,  what  I  think  it 
deserves,  a  niche  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  occurs  in 
an  admirable  paper,  by  Mr.  Herbert  Paul, 
on  '  The  Apotheosis  of  the  Novel  under  Vic- 
toria,' in  the  Nineteenth  Century  of  May  last 
(p.  774).  If  Mr.  Paul  continue  to  write 
papers  so  excellent  as  this  he  will  rank  with 
the  foremost  of  British  essayists. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

"Bos."  (See  9fch  S.  i.  19.)—  The  American 
song  quoted  is  called  '  Camptown  Races,'  and 
the  last  line  is 

Somebody  bet  on  the  bay. 

F.  J.  CANDY. 
Norwood. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  _ 

INDEXING.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form me  of  the  headings  under  which  the 
following  names  should  be  indexed  ?  — 

1.  Andrea  Del  Sarto. 

2.  B.  Ten  Brink. 

3.  Fra  Bartolommeo. 

4.  St.  Thomas  a  Becket. 

5.  B.  De  Las  Casas. 

6.  Van  Dyck. 

7.  L.  A.  A.  De  Verteuil. 

8.  L.  M.  D'Albertis. 

9.  John  De  Witt. 

10.  Madame  De  Witt  (Anglo-French  writer). 

11.  Anne  Boleyn. 

12.  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond  and 
Derby. 

13.  Joan  of  Arc  (about  to  be  canonized). 

14.  Duchess  of  Rutland. 

15.  Simon  de  Montfort. 

16.  Earl  of  Leicester. 

I  am  greatly  interested  in  indexing,  and 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98. 


bearing  in  mind  that '  N.  &  Q.'  has  long  been 
an  advocate  of  systematic  indexing,  I  venture 
to  ask  you  to  insert  this  query,  in  the  hope 
that  it  will  lead  to  uniformity  of  treatment 
in  the  future,  settling  contradictory  dicta, 
and  the  promulgation  of  rules  dealing  with 
cases  which  have  hitherto  escaped  attention. 

BIBLIOPHILE. 

[1.  Andrea  del  Sarto  is  indexed  under  Vannucchi 
in  the  'Nouvelle  Biographic  Ge'ne'rale'  of  Didot, 
under  Sarto  in  Phillips  a  '  Dictionary  of  Biographical 
Reference,'  and  Andrea  d'Agnolo  in  Bryan's  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Painters.' 

2.  Under  Brink  in  London  Library  Catalogue. 

3.  Goes  naturally  under  Bartolommeo. 

4.  Under  Thomas  in   'Diet.   Nat.   Biog.,'  other 
&  Becketts  under  A. 

5.  Under  Las,  'Nouyelle  Biog.  Ge"n.' 

6.  Under  Van  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,' under  Dyck 
\n  Bryan. 

7.  Verteuil.    See  Que"rard,  ' Dictionnaire  Biblio- 
graphique.' 

8.  Under  D,  London  Library  Cat. 
9  and  10.  Under  Witt. 

11.  Under  Anne,  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 

12.  Beaufort,  ib.;  Margaret,  Lond.  Lib.  Cat. 

13.  Joan,  Lond.   Lib.   Cat. ;  under  Dare  in  the 
'Nouvelle  Biographic  Gene"rale,'  by  an  afterthought, 
since  under  Arc  you  are  referred  to  Joanne. 

14.  Manners. 

15.  Montfort,  general  consent. 

16.  Dudley,  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 

We  will  ourselves  lay  down  no  law  but  this,  that 


in  names  such  as  De  Musset  you  should  index  under 
Musset,  as  you  should  speak  of  Musset  unless  you 
put  before  it  the  prefix  M.  or  Monsieur  or  the  name 


Alfred  or  Paul.  It  is,  of  course,  different  with 
names  such  as  Delepierre  or  Dele'cluze,  which  appear 
under  D.  We  agree  with  you  that  it  is  desirable, 
though  difficult,  to  establish  authoritative  rules.] 

"  CREAS." — This  word  appears  to  be  a  not 
uncommon  word  in  Yorkshire  and  Lanca- 
shire for  the  measles.  It  occurs  in  texts  and 
glossaries,  written  also  crees,  creeas,  creease. 
Grose  (1790)  has  "  crewds,  measles,"  which  is 
probably  a  distinct  word.  Is  this  word 
creas  as  a  name  for  measles  known  in  any 
part  of  the  United  Kingdom  besides  the 
shires  above  named  1 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
*  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"  DEFAIS  LE  [sic]  FOI  "  is  the  motto  to  the 
armorial  bearings  cut  on  the  vault  of  the 
Key  family  at  Christ  Church,  Chaptico, 
Maryland.  Hon.  Philip  Key,  a  native  of 
London,  and  son  of  Philip  and  Mary  Key,  of 
London  (and  ancestor  of  Francis  Scott  key, 
author  of  the  '  Star-Spangled  Banner '),  Lord 
High  Sheriff  of  St.  Mary's  County,  who  died 
in  1767,  is  there  buried,  as  also  are  many 
of  his  descendants.  The  shield  is  impaled, 
dexter,  having  a  cross  engrailed  ;  crest,  a 
griffin's  head  holding  a  key  in  the  beak.  The 


tinctures  are  not  known.      What    are    the 
source  and  meaning  of  the  motto  ? 

T.  H.  M. 

Philadelphia. 

STEWART  :  LAMBART. — Can  any  one  give 
me  the  lineage  of  Frances  Stewart,  the  wife 
of  the  Hon.  Oliver  Lambart,  fourth,  but  second 
surviving  son  of  Charles,  third  Earl  of  Cavan? 
Oliver  Lambart  died  18  April,  1738,  aged 
fifty-five ;  buried  in  North  Cross,  Westminster 
Abbey.  Mrs.  Lambart  died  on  3  January, 
1750/1,  in  her  sixty-seventh  year,  and  was 
buried  in  the  North  Cross,  Westminster  Abbey. 
I  do  not  want  any  account  of  this  lady's 
complicated  matrimonial  relations,  but  her 
lineage.  C.  L.  D. 

ASSES  BRAYING  FOR  TINKERS'  DEATHS.— In 
the  south  of  Ireland  the  people  used  to  say, 
when  they  heard  a  donkey  bray,  "  There 's  a 
tinker  dead  ! "  What  origin  may  be  assigned 
to  this  expression  ?  On  p.  24  of  '  A  Tour  in 
Connaught,'  by  C.  O.  (Dublin,  1839),  the 
words,  "The  tinker's  ass  brays  responsively 
as  the  guard  blows,"  suggest  that  Irishmen 
are  wont  to  associate  tinkers  and  donkeys  in 
their  thoughts.  PALAMEDES. 

JOHN  STEVENSON,  THE  COVENANTER. — I 
wish  some  Scotch  antiquary  would  enlighten 
me  with  regard  to  this  ancient  Ayrshire  hero. 
Were  there  two  men  enjoying  these  same 
two  names  at  the  period,  and  both  devoted 
to  disturbing  the  peace  of  the  Crown  autho- 
rities? I  ask  because  my  ancestor,  one 
Kev.  Wm.  Cupples,  of  Kirkoswald,  in  1729 
put  together  (reprinted  several  times)  a 
curious  morsel  of  religiosity  called  'Coraial 
for  Christians,  by  John  (Stevenson,  Land 
Labourer,  of  Dailly,  Ayrshire.'  But  the 
deeds  of  this  lachrymal  labourer  in  my  an- 
cestor's account,  which  he  asserts  in  his 
preface  is  a  record  in  the  actual  words  of 
the  suffering  Covenanter,  seem  altogether 
far  too  tame  to  have  warranted  the  erection 
of  the  fine  statue  standing,  I  believe,  in  May- 
bole  to  the  memory  of  a  John  Stevenson. 

J.  G.  C. 

GENEALOGIES  OF  NORTH-EAST  FRANCE. — 
What  antiquarian  magazine  published  on 
the  Continent  would  be  most  likely  to  give 
information  as  to  the  history  of  a  family 
which  was  settled  in  French  Flanders,  Hain- 
ault,  and  the  Cambresis  in  the  sixteenth  and 
preceding  centuries?  Kindly  give  the  full 
address  of  the  publisher.  STONE  MAN. 

THE  ORDER  OF  THE  LOBSTER. — There  is  a 
local  tradition  in  Heligoland  that  one  of  the 
governors  instituted  an  order  of  the  lobster, 


.  is,  mi  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  badge  of  which  was  a  small  figure  of  a 
lobster  attached  to  a  red,  green,  and  white 
ribbon,  the  colours  being  those  of  the  island 
The  "order  ".was  presumably  a  convivial  one 
Has  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  seen  such 
badge?  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

CASTLEREAGH'S  PORTRAIT. — I  see  in  some 
writers  a  pwnip  styled  Castlereagh's  portrait 
What  can  be  the  ground  of  such  a  sobriquet  ? 
J.  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis. 

AUGUSTINE  WINGFIELD. — He  was  one  of  the 
three  members  for  Middlesex  in  the  Bare 
bones  Parliament.  Who  was  he  ? 

W.  D.  PINK. 

TRANSLATION  WANTED. — The  following  was 
the  motto  of  the  Hon.  Laurence  Sulivan 
What  does  it  mean  1  "  Lamh  Foistineach  an 
Uachtar."  CHAS.  J.  F^RET. 

49,  Edith  Koad,  West  Kensington,  W. 

"  LORD  BISHOP." — I  read  in  a  Birmingham 
paper  of  15  December  a  statement  that  "  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Coventry  was  presented  by  a 
number  of  Coventry  Churchmen  last  evening 
with  a  bicycle."  The  bishop  referred  to  is  a 
suffragan,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to 
know  upon  what  authority  a  suffragan  can 
be  called  a  "  lord  bishop."  Is  the  title  appli- 
cable, in  point  of  fact,  to  any  bishop  who  is 
not,  or  is  not  on  the  statutory  road  to  be,  a 
peer  of  the  realm  ?  POLITICIAN. 

MADAM  BLAISE.— Nearly  forty  years  ago 
a  picture  of  this  lady,  celebrated  in  the  verse 
of  Oliver  Goldsmith,  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy.  In  the  Catalogue  was  in- 
scribed the  quatrain  underneath : — 
At  church  in  silks  and  satins  new, 

With  hoop  of  monstrous  size, 
She  never  slumbered  in  her  pew 

But  when  she  shut  her  eyes. 
The  lady  was  represented  as  a  fine  stately 
woman,  very  richly  dressed,  having  a  hoop  of 
great  amplitude.    Is  the  painter  known  ?— for 
as  a  work  of  art  it  was  fine,  and  was  engraved 
at  the  time  in  the  Illustrated  London  News. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CANNING  PORTRAITS  BY  ROMNEY.— Now  that 
George  Canning  and  his  family  are  being  dis- 
cussed in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (8th  S.  xii.  486 ;  9th  S.  i. 
17),  I  should  like  to  ask  about  two  or  three 
portraits  which  Romney  painted.  The  earliest 
of  these  was  of  Mrs.  Canning  and  child,  which 
was  commenced  in  1778,  and  was  apparently 
in  hand  for  some  time  after  that.  Mrs.  Can- 
ning's address  was  Wanstead,  Essex.  Between 


1786  and  1788  Romney  painted  two  half- 
lengths  of  Mr.  Canning  and  of  his  wife  and 
child.  The  latter  may  have  been  the  portrait 
commenced  in  1778,  but  I  think  not.  I  am 
anxious  to  know  who  these  Cannings  were, 
and  the  present  whereabouts  of  the  portraits. 

W.  ROBERTS. 
Carlton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham,  S.W. 

OLD  YEAR  CUSTOM. — A  Scandinavian  ser- 
vant of  mine  (Norwegian)  insisted  on  the 
last  night  of  the  year  at  twelve  o'clock  on 
drinking  a  glass  of  cold  water  on  the  front 
doorstep.  She  drank  half  of  it  and  threw  the 
other  half  away,  so  taking  in  the  new  year 
and  throwing  the  old  away.  Has  this  custom 
any  counterpart  among  English — or  British, 
not  to  offend  the  Scotch— new  year's  habits, 
which  hold  so  tightly  amongst  a  rural  popu- 
lation 1  TENEBR^E. 

CHALMERS  BARONETCY. — Sir  Charles  W. 
Chalmers,  Bart.,  a  captain  in  the  Royal  Navy, 
born  at  Portsmouth  1779,  died  at  Appledore, 
county  Devon,  1834,  married  Isabella,  widow 
of  Capt.  T.  Scott,  H.E.I.C.S.  It  is  desired  to 
ascertain  the  place  and  date  of  this  marriage, 
and  information  will  be  thankfully  received 
It  may  be  added  that  Charles  Boom,  the  only 
child  of  the  marriage,  was  baptized  at  St. 
James's  Church,  Taunton,  Somerset,  19  Aug., 
1816.  H.  S. 

DARWIN  AND  MASON. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  tell  me  in  what  life  of  Darwin 
mention  is  made  of  Robert  Mason  of  Hull?  A 
friend  who  saw  it  cannot  remember  the  title 
of  the  book.  [An]  Erasmus  Darwin  was 
married  9  Nov.,  1685,  in  Trinty  Church,  Hull, 
to  Eliza,  daughter  of  Robert  Mason. 

M.  ELLEN  POOLE. 

Alsager,  Cheshire. 

DEFOE. — Is  there  any  early  external  evidence 
n  existence  that  confirms  the  tradition  that 
Daniel  Defoe  wrote  "  A  Journal  of  the  Plague 
Year,  &c.,  by  H.  F.,"  which  was  printed  in 
liondon  in  1722  in  octavo1?  When  did  the 
radition  itself  first  appear  in  print  ? 

X.  Y. 

ARCHER  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  inform  me 
/o  what  family  "John  Archer,  chaplain  to 
King  George  III.,"  belonged,  and  what  coat 
>f  arms  he  bore,  and  give  particulars  relating 
o  him  or  his  family  1  MARIE  ARCHER. 

Melbourne. 

PORTRAIT  OF  SIR  GILES  EYRE  OF  BRICK- 
WOOD. — Is  there  any  portrait  extant  of  Sir 
jiles  Eyre,  who  was  appointed  one  of  the 
udges  of  the  King's  Bench  in  1689,  and  who 
led  and  was  buried  in  Whiteparish  in  1695  ? 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98. 


I  have  portraits  of  the  three  iudges,  Sir 
Samuel  Eyre,  Sir  Robert  Eyre,  and  Sir  James 
Eyre,  and  am  very  anxious  to  procure  one  of 
Sir  Giles.  I  shall  be  very  grateful  if  any  of 
your  readers  can  give  me  any  information  on 
the  matter.  The  inquirer  is  a  direct  descend- 
ant of  Sir  Samuel  Eyre.  INQUIRER. 

BALBRENNIE. — Can  any  reader  give  me  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  the  place-name 
Balbrennie?  GEORGE  AUSTEN. 

ST.  AIDAN. — What  old  churches  are  there 
in  Great  Britain  dedicated  to  St.  Aidan  1 
I  have  heard  that  there  are  five,  and  that  each 
of  them  has  a  crypt ;  but  I  only  know  of  one — 
St.  Aidan's,  Bamburgh — and  should  be  very 
glad  of  information  respecting  the  others. 

E.  LLOYD. 

POEM  BY  ADELAIDE  PROCTER. — Can  any  one 
tell  me  where  to  find  a  poem  of  Adelaide 
Anne  Procter,  entitled  '  Star  of  the  Sea,'  of 
which  the  following  lines  are  a  part? — 
How  many  a  mighty  ship 

The  stormy  waves  o'erwhelm  ! 
Yet  our  frail  bark  floats  on, 
Our  angel  holds  the  helm : 
Dark  storms  are  gathering  round 

And  dangerous  winds  arise; 
Yet,  see  !  one  trembling  star 

Is  shining  in  the  skies ; 
And  we  are  safe  who  trust  in  thee, 
Star  of  the  sea  ! 

These  lines  are  quoted  in  Allibone's  '  Diction- 
ary,' but  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  collected 
'  Legends  and  Lyrics.'  FIFE. 

EVIDENCE  OF  MARRIAGE.— According  to  the 
law  of  Scotland,  if  two  persons  before  wit- 
nesses declare  themselves  man  and  wife,  they 
are  so.  I  am  curious  to  know  whether  such 
a  record  as  the  following,  in  a  parish  register, 
constitutes  legal  proof  of  a  marriage : — 

"  1665.  John  Lorane,  son  to  Thomas  Loraine  and 
Elspeth  Allane  his  spouse,  was  baptised  7  May, 
1665.  Witnesses,  James  Allan  ana  George  Mon- 
creiff." 

Is  the  fact  that  a  person  is  served  heir  to  his 
maternal  aunt  (date  1793)  legal  evidence  of 
the  marriage  of  that  person's  father  and 
mother?  A.  CALDER. 

DEDICATIONS  OF  CHURCHES.— In  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
8th  S.  xii.  416,  in  reply  to  a  question  concern- 
ing the  dedication  of  Hollington  Church, 
reference  is  made  to  Ecton's  'Thesaurus 
Rerum  Ecclesiasticarum '  as  an  authority  on 
the  subject  of  dedications.  But  Ecton  him- 
self says  that  he  derived  his  information  on 
this  subject  from  Browne  Willis  :  "  For  this 
the  Editors  are  obliged  to  that  Learned  and 
Communicative  Antiquary  Browne  Willis, 


Esqr."  (Preface  to  'Thesaurus'),  Can  any 
one  tell  me  whether  any  work  of  Browne 
Willis  on  church  dedications  is  still  extant, 
or  give  any  information  with  regard  to  the 
metnods  employed  by  him  in  his  inquiries 
into  the  subject?  The  matter  is  really  an 
important  one,  because  Ecton's  dedications 
are  generally  accepted  without  further  in- 
quiry, and  yet  they  really  depend  on  Browne 
Willis.  C.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Banwell. 

COUND. — There  is  a  village  somewhere  in 
Shropshire  of  this  name,  and  Coundon  occurs 
in  Durham  and  Warwick.  I  am  anxious  to 
know  the  derivation  and  meaning  of  the 
word  Cound.  Is  it  possible  that  Condover 
should  be  spelt  Coundover  ?  J.  ASTLEY. 


CITY  NAMES  IN  THE  FIRST  EDITION  OF 

STOWS  'SURVEY.' 
(8th  S.  xii.  161,  201,  255,  276,  309,  391.) 
Holborn. — I  should  have  been  more  grate- 
ful for  the  undeserved  compliment  that  MR. 
LOFTIE  has  paid  me,  in  comparing  me  with 
a  late  learned  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  if  I  had  felt 
more  sure  that  he  had  read  my  observations 
before  commenting  on  them.  Had  he  done 
so  I  might  have  been  spared  the  misery  of 
misquotation.  MR.  LOFTIE  says :  "  That  there 
was  a  running  well  in  Gray's  Inn  does  not 
account  for  the  name  of  Holborn  nearly  half 
a  mile  away."  I  never  said  that  it  did  account 
for  that  name,  nor  did  I  ever  make  mention 
of  a  running  well  in  Gray's  Inn.  My  quota- 
tion referred  to  a  "  common  welle  rouning 
with  faire  water  lying  and  beyng  in  your 
high  common  waye,  a  little  benethe  Grayes 
Inne."  The  fact  to  be  driven  in  is  the  well 
running  in  the  highway,  a  little  beneath  Gray's 
Inn.  It  is  obvious  that  this  is  a  perfectly 
different  thing  from  a  well  in  Gray's  Inn. 
But  MR.  LOFTIE  writes  as  if  it  were  trie  same 
thing,  and  seems  to  think  that  the  well  in 
question  was  of  the  sunk  or  artesian  order, 
whereas  it  was  plainly  a  running  stream,  the 
word  well  being  often  used  in  Middle  English 
for  a  small  watercourse  bubbling  or  welling 
forth  from  a  spring.  As  regards  the  main 
point  at  issue — namely,  whether  the  name 
Holborn  referred  to  a  streamlet  running  down 
the  hill  from  Holborn  Bars  to  the  Fleet  Ditch, 
or  to  the  Fleet  Ditch  itself — let  us  see  what 
Stow  says  on  the  subject.  At  p.  15  of  the  1603 
edition  of  the  '  Survey,'  the  last  published  in 
his  lifetime,  he  writes  : — 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


"Oldborne,  -or  Hilborne,  was  the  like  water 
breaking  out  about  the. place  where  now  the  bai 
do  stand,  and  it  ran  downe  the  whole  streete  ti 
Oldborne  bridge,  and  into  the  Riuer  of  the  Wels,  o 
Turnemill  brooke :  this  Bourne  was  likewise  Ion 
since  stopped  up  at  the  heade,  and  in  other  place 
where  the  same  hath  broken  out,  but  yet  till  thi 
day,  the  said  street  is  there  called  high  Oldborn 
hill,  and  both  the  sides  thereof  tpgither  with  all  th 
grou'ds  adioyning,  that  lie  betwixt  it  and  the  riue 
of  Thames,  remaine  full  of  springs,  so  that  water  i 
there  found  at  hand,  and  hard  to  be  stopped  i 
euerie  house." 

He  further  says,  at  p.  27  : — 

"  Oldbourne  bridge  over  the  said  riuer  of  the  Wei 
more  towards  the  North  was  so  called,  of  a  Bourn 
that  sometimes  ranne  downe  Oldborne  hill  into  th 
sayd  Riuer." 

Stow  was  not  an  etymologist,  and  he  wa. 
sometimes  careless  as  a  topographer ;  but  his 
statements  on  the  subject  of  the  Holborn  are 
so  explicit  that  I  feel  it  impossible  to  doub 
them,  especially  when  confirmed,  as  I  believi 
them  to  be.  by  the  petition  of  the  inhabitants 
of  St.  Andrew's  parish  which  I  have  twice 
previously  quoted  in  these  pages.  The  name 
of  Holborn  is  easily  accounted  for.  It  was 
the  bourn,  or  brook,  that  flowed  into  the  hole 
or  hollow  formed  by  the  valley  of  the  Fleet 
In  asking  MR.  LOFTIE  for  an  authority,  ] 
meant,  of  course,  one  of  contemporary  date, 
Mr.  Waller's  services  to  London  topography 
are  of  the  highest  value,  but  his  paper  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  London  and  Middlesex 
Archaeological  Society  is  merely  based  on 
inference  and  deduction.  I  have  even  traced 
the  genesis  of  his  idea  regarding  the  identity 
of  the  _  Holborn  and  the  Fleet.  It  will  be 
found  in  a  review  of  Mr.  Newton's  map  of 
London  which  he  contributed  to  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  1856  (vol.  xlv.,  N.S.,  p.  572). 
He  therein  refers  to  the  paper  by  Mr.  T.  E. 
Tomlins  which  I  cited  8th  S.  ix.  369,  and  says 
that  that  writer's  evidence  is  so  clear  and 


well-known  charter,  and,  while  agreeing  with 
him  in  his  demolition  of  Stow's  etymology, 
am  by  no  means  convinced  of  the  correctness 
of  his  other  theories.  Finally,  I  may  ask  by 
what  criteria,  other  than  contemporary  evi- 
dence, are  we  to  discriminate  between  the 
correctness  or  otherwise  of  Stow's  statements. 
The  paragraph  preceding  that  which  I  have 
quoted  about  the  Holborn  describes  the  Lang- 
borne,  of  which,  like  the  Holborn,  he  says  :— 
"  This  Bourne  also  is  long  since  stopped  up  at 
the  head,  and  the  rest  of  the  course  filled  up  and 


*  That  is,  like  to  the  Langborne,  about  which  he 
speaks  m  the  preceding  paragraph. 


.paued  ouer,  so  that,  no .  signe  thereof  remayneth 
more  than  the  names  aforesaid." 

This-  account,  I  believe,  has  never  been 
questioned.  Are  we,  then,  to  believe  that 
the  old  tailor  was  right  about  the  Langborne, 
but  wrong  about  the  Holborn  ?  And,  if  so, 
why  should  he  be  more  correct  in  one  case 
than  in  the  other?  The  charter  on  which 
Mr.  Tomlins  based  his  conclusions  is  sus- 
ceptible of  more  than  one  explanation.  I  have 
been  at  work  on  it  for  a  year,  and  feel  as 
doubtful  as  ever  regarding  some  of  the  points 
contained  in  it. 

Fleet  £ridge.—The  fine  of  1197  which  is 
quoted  from  Madox  by  ME.  NEILSON  is,  I 
presume,  the  famous  one  cited  by  Mr. 
Ashton  in  his  book  on  'The  Fleet,'  p.  230, 
under  which 

"Natanael  de  Leveland  et  Robertus  filius  suus 
r.  c.  de  LX  marcis,  pro  habendS,  custodiam 
Domorum  Regis  de  Westmonasterio  et  Gaiota  de 
Ponte  de  Fliete,  quae  est  hereditas  eorum  a  Con- 
questu  Angliae."  — Mag.  Rot.  9  Ric.  I.  Rot.  2a. 
Lond.  et  Midd. 

The  Leveland  family  seem  to  have  been 
hereditary  custodians  of  the  gaol  of  Fleet 
Bridge,  and,  with  deference  to  MR.  LOFTIE, 
[  think  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  the  gaol  in  question  was  the  Fleet, 
which  had  existed  from  the  Conquest,  and 
not  Newgate,  which  was  not  heard  of  before 
;he  twelfth  century.  Nor  does  it  seem  open 
;o  question  that  the  "Pons  de  Fliete"  was 
?leet  Bridge  and  not  Holborn  Bridge.  The 
tatement  that 

'  the  bridge,  between  the  new  postern  or  Ludgate 
at  the  Old  Bailey  and  the  roadway  of  Fleet  Street, 
was  not  in  existence  before  1200," 

:an  only  be  accepted  on  the  understanding 
hat  a  stone  bridge,  such  as  existed  in  the 
ime  of  Stow,  is  intended,  for  it  stands  to 
eason  that  no  traveller  emerging  from 
Oudgate,  which  is  one  of  the  most  ancient 
utlets  of  the  City,  would  adopt  the  circuitous 
lolborn  route  if  he  wished  to  get  to  West- 
ninster.  Some  kind  of  bridge  over  the 
rleet,  which  to  a  comparatively  recent  date 
as  a  navigable  stream,  must  nave  existed 
rom  the  earliest  times,  and  of  such  im- 
>ortance  was  it  that  it  gave  name  to  a 
treet : — 

"  Eodem  anno  (12  R.  Hen.  III.)  quidam  Henricus 

e  Buke occidit  quendam  le  Ireis  le   Tyulour 

uodam  knipulo  in  vico  de  Fletebrigge."— '  Liber 
Jbus,'  ed.  Riley,  i.  86. 

"leet  Bridge  also  formed  one  of  the  boundary 
oints  in  the  soke  which  the  Fitz Walter 
amily  held  as  castellans  of  London  (Bay- 
ard's Castle),  and  must  have  been  a  very 
ncient  London  landmark. 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98. 


Cold  Harbour. — The  origin  of  this  name 
has  been  discussed  ad  nauseam  in  '  N.  &  Q.7 
See  2nd  S.  vi.  143.  200,  317,  357  ;  ix.  139,  441 ; 
x.  118;  3rd  S.  vii.  253,  302,  344,  407,  483; 
viii.  38,  71,  160 ;  ix.  105 ;  4th  S.  i.  135.  Also, 
as  regards  "  Cold"  as  a  prefix  in  place-names, 
6th  S.  xi.  122,  290,  513.  There  cannot  be  much 
left  to  say  on  the  subject. 

St.  Benet  Sherehog. — ME.  LOFTIE  remarks, 
concerning  the  old  City  family  of  Sherhog 
or  Sherehog,  after  which  this  church  is,  with 
good  reason,  supposed  to  have  received  its 
name,  that  the  appellation  probably  ori- 
ginated in  some  personal  peculiarity.  I  would 
venture  to  submit  that  it  is  merely  equivalent 
to  "  sheep-shearer."  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

The  three  quotations  by  MR.  HEELIS  from 
Delaune's  '  Angliae  Metropolis '  are  copied, 
almost  word  for  word,  from  Stow's  '  Survey,5 
except  those  portions  which  refer  to  repairs 
in  the  seventeenth  century. 

It  is  a  fact  that  almost  every  historian  of 
London,  even  up  to  our  own  times,  has  relied 
upon  Stow  for  all  his  information  as  to  the 
earlier  history,  and  has  adopted  without 
question  Stow's  crudest  guesses  as  to  origins 
and  etymologies  ;  indeed,  it  may  be  taken  as 
an  axiom  that  no  statement  in  any  work 
published  after  the  sixteenth  century  is  of 
the  least  value  as  a  corroboration  of  any 
statement  of  Stow's  unless  it  clearly  appears 
that  it  is  taken  from  a  different  source. 

H.  A.  HARBEN. 

It  seems  curious  to  an  ordinary  reader 
that  Stow  should  be  considered  correct,  as 
regards  the  initial  part  of  the  dissyllable,  in 
his  definition  of  St.  Mary  Aldermary,  but 
incorrect  in  Aldgate. 

Aldgate  was  so  called  from  its  being  one  of 
the  four  original  gates  ;  Aldersgate,  from  its 
being  the  oldest,  or  older  gate.*  Holborn 
was  anciently  a  village  that  sprang  up  near 
Middle  Row,  built  on  the  bank  of  a  brook 
called  Olborn  or  Holborn,  which  flowed  down 
the  hill  till  it  fell  into  the  River  of  Wells  at 
Holborn  bridge.t  This  brook,  I  think,  is 
shown  by  dotted  lines  in  a  map  of  the  cities 
of  London  and  Westminster,  &c.,  1707,  but, 
strange  to  say,  on  the  plan  of  London  and 
Westminster,  1600,  Holborn  is  spelt  Howl- 
burne.J  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

GENTLEMAN  PORTER  (8th  S.  xii.  187,  237, 
337,  438,  478;  9th  S.  i.  33).— There  appear  to 

*  Burton,  'London,'  1691,  pp.  13,  15. 

t  'London    and    its    Environs,'    London,    1761, 

'  t  '  A  New  View  of  London,'  1708,  vol.  i. 


have  been  Master  Porters  or  Gentlemen  Por- 
ters as  honorary  officers  in  all  fortresses. 
For  example,  two  Wentworths  in  succession, 
Sir  Nicholas  Wentworth  (time  of  Henry  VIII.) 
and  his  son,  were  Chief  Porters  of  Calais. 

D. 

WILLIAM  WENTWORTH  (9th  S.  i.  7,  31).— 
Referring  to  my  pedigrees  in  'Three  Branches 
of  the  Family  of  Wentworth '  (1891),  I  find 
that  this  William  may  have  been  of  the  Gos- 
field  house  (ped.,  p.  195),  if,  indeed,  he  did  not 
belong  to  one  of  trie  Yorkshire  houses.  I  am 
afraid,  however,  the  only  means  of  identifica- 
tion would  be  reference  to  the  matriculation 
entries  of  Cambridge  University,  which  might 
reveal  his  father's  name,  though  even  for  that 
the  date,  1562,  may  prove  too  early. 

A  very  great  want  to  genealogists  at  the 
present  time  is  the  printing  and  publication 
of  the  Cambridge  University  registers.  The 
work  has  been  handsomely  done  for  Oxford 
by  Mr.  Andrew  Clark  and  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Foster,  and  some  years  since  a  prospectus  of 
a  similar  publication  of  the  Cambridge  regis- 
ters was  issued,  but  I  believe  it  was  not 
proceeded  with.  Its  achievement  is  much  to 
be  desired. 

In  regard  to  William  Wentworth  at  West- 
minster School,  I  would  ask  whence  the 
information  is  derived.  There  is  a  list  of 
Queen's  Scholars  by  Joseph  Welch  (1852); 
but  does  it  go  so  far  back  as  1562  1 

W.  L.  RUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

WILLIAM  PENN  (8th  S.  xii.  488).— William 
Penn  set  sail  for  Pennsylvania  from  Deal  in 
the  Welcome,  1  Sept.,  1682,  with  about  one 
hundred  persons,  mostly  Friends,  of  Sussex. 
This  information  is  taken  from  a  small  '  Life 
of  Penn,'  by  Miss  Jane  Budge  (Partridge  & 
Co.,  1885  ?).  There  is  a  '  Life '  by  Hep  worth 
Dixon,  which  may  perhaps  furnish  the  names 
of  the  principal  companions. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Bath. 

William  Penn  sailed  from  the  port  of  Deal 
in    the    ship   Welcome    (300   tons),    Robert 
Green  way  commander,  on  1  Sept.,  1682. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"  BELLING  "  :  "  ROWING  "  :  "  WAWLING  " 
(8th  S.  xii.  366,  515).— C.  C.  B.  starts  a  discus- 
sion on  human  cries.  I  may,  therefore,  state 
that  here  at  Longford  babies  do  nothing  but 
"  hoot " ;  horses  and  donkeys  hoot ;  so  do 
dogs,  cats,  and  cocks ;  almost  everything 
hoots  which  can  make  a  noise  at  all — just,  in 
fact,  as  if  they  were  all  owls.  However,  I 
have  heard  of  shouting.  A  few  years  ago  a 


9*S.I.JAK   15/98.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


ere  dislocated  her  shoulder ;  a  surgeon 
ives  close  by,  and  it  was  set  within  ten 
minutes.  The  girl  afterwards  described  the 
operation,  and  stated,  with  the  greatest  de- 
light, as  if  it  really  was  something  she  might 
be  proud  of,  that  she  "  shouted  all  over  Long- 
ford," i.e.,  to  be  heard  so  far.  While  writing 
of  the  place,  I  know  not  if  it  will  interest 
any  one  to  add  that  it  must  in  no  wise  be 
called  anything  but  Long  Ford ;  not  that 
there  is  now  a  ford,  long  or  short,  but  that 
there  was  once  a  long  one,  and  in  winter  a 
very  dirty  one,  before  the  little  ditch  we  call 
the  river  Sowe  was  bridged  and  the  road 
over  it  raised.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Soutlifields,  Long  Ford,  Coventry. 

The  word  "wawling,"  and  its  variants 
"wewling"  and  "wowling,"  are  fairly  com- 
mon in  modern  folk  -  speech.  Up  here  in 
Northumberland  we  have  it  "  wowling  "  ;  in 
Bucks  and  Oxon  I  have  heard  both 
"wawling"  and  "wewling"  applied  to  the 
plaintive  or  wailing  cry  of  little  children. 
When  the  'English  Dialect  Dictionary'  ex- 
tends to  TF,  Prof.  Wright  will,  no  doubt, 
show  the  range  and  nuances  of  the  term,  as 
he  has  alreacfy  done  with  "bell"  and  "bell- 
ing." Shakespeare  makes  use  of  "wawl" 
once  at  least.  See  *  Lear,'  IV.  vi.,  in  which 
the  aged  king  tells  Gloster  : — 

Thou  know'st  the  first  time  that  we  smell  the  air 
We  wawl,  and  cry. 

KICHARD  WELFORD. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

"GRIMTHORPED"  (8th  S.  xii.  205,  353).  — I 
see  this  word  used  with  much  apparent  glee, 
but  nowhere  have  I  seen  an  explanation  of 
its  meaning.  If  I  did  not  know  the  jealous 
hatred  to  Lord  Grimthorpe  of  professional 
architects,  because  they  choose  to  call  him 
an  "amateur,"  I  should  think  it  was  com- 
plimentary. But  if  Lord  Grimthorpe  is  to 
be  called  an  amateur  architect,  then  we  should 
call  Lord  Macaulay  an  amateur  author. 
Men  of  letters  are  apparently  not  so  narrow- 
minded,  or  else  literature  is  too  universal  for 
them,  and  any  person  may  write  without 
having  his  name  turned  into  a  word  of 
reproach.  Every  day  I  see  architects  doing 
far  worse  than  Lord  Grimthorpe  has  done 
(supposing,  for  argument,  it  is  bad)  and 
getting  paid  for  it.  For  example,  some  one 
has  just  blocked  up  both  the  transept  arches 
of  Bath  Abbey  with  an  enormous  new  organ, 
supported  on  iron  girders  and  railway  rails, 
the  stonework  being  cut  away  here  and  there 
when  the  rails  were  too  long.  I  counted 
"twenty  trenched  gashes."  Some  one  else 
has  just  destroyed  the  old  tower  of  Carfax 


Church,  Oxford,  by  plastering,  pointing,  and 
other  builders'  devices ;  and  I  presume  an 
architect,  not  an  amateur,  has  added  (they 
were  not  there  before)  the  most  hideous 
buttresses,  so  that  the  tower  looks  now  for 
all  the  world  like  one  of  those  modern 
vulgarities  that  our  professional  architects 
are  so  fond  of  everywhere.  And  this  is 
within  a  short  distance  of  Magdalen  Tower 
and  the  tower  of  New  College.  I  may  say 
that  I  have  not  the  slightest  idea  who  the 
architects  are,  nor  do  I  want  to  know. 

Now  as  to  St.  Alban's  Abbey.  I  take  a 
friend  there,  say,  who  has  no  prejudices,  nor 
do  I  prepare  him  with  any  of  mine.  He 
says.  When  I  was  last  here  the  whole  of  that 
soutn  nave  wall  was  falling.  I  presume  Lord 


Grimthorpe  has  rebuilt  it."  "  No,  he  has  not," 
I  reply ;  I  myself  saw  it  pushed  up  into  an 
upright  position  ;  it  is  the  original  wall  still, 
with  newfoundations."  "Well,  tnen,  I  recollect 
one  of  the  nave  columns  was  braced  all  round 
as  it  was  bursting."  "  That  has  been  partly 
replaced  ;  but  the  whole  abbey  was  in  that 
condition,  and  if  it  had  not  found  some  one 
with  money  and  will,  it  would  now  (for  all 
the  money  the  people  who  abuse  Lord  Grim- 
thorpe would  have  given)  be  in  ruins."  After 
an  nour  of  this  my  friend  begins  to  think 
Lord  Grimthorpe  has  done  a  great  deal  for 
the  abbey,  in  fact,  been  its  saviour,  and  when 
he  comes  across  "  grimthorped,"  it  to  him 
symbolizes  a  person  who  nas  done  much 
excellent  work  in  propping  up  a  dilapidated 
building,  though  he  may  at  the  same  time 
have  done  some  things  that  are  objected  to. 

I  have  just  read  (13  November)  two  articles 
in  a  professional  paper  ;  the)  first  praises  the 
professional  architect  for  doing  just  what  it 
abuses  the  "  amateur  "  for  in  the  second. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

In  the  Archaeological  Institute  Journal, 
vol.  liv.  p.  270,  there  appears  this  definition 
of  the  word  : — 

"The  term,  to  grimthorpe,  that  is,  to  spend 
lavishly  after  a  destructive  fashion  upon  an  ancient 
building,  has  recently  come  into  use,  &c. 

The  writer  then  gives  a  monumental  example 
of  the  word  : — 

"The  headstrong  spoiler  of  St.  Albans  has 
certainly  after  this  fashion  attained  unto  fame. 
The  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  had  its  Wyatt, 
and  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  has  its  Grimthorpe ; 
both  doubtless  well  intentioned  after  their  lights, 
but  both  of  them  devastators  of  the  most  extreme 
type." 

The  late  MR.  WALFORD,  in  his  note 
upon  "grimthorped,"  alluded  to  the  terms 
"to  burke"  and  "to  boycott."  He  might 
have  added  the  term  "to  bowdlerize"  as 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*8. 1.  JAN.  15, '98. 


applied  to  literature.  A  writer  recently  in 
the  Standard  used  the  term  to  express  that 
a  play  had  not  been  bowdlerized  either  in  the 
words  or  the  action.  H.  A.  W. 

THE  WALDRONS,  CROYDON  (8th  S.  xii.  508). 
— J.  Corbet  Anderson,  in  his  *  Chronicles  of 
Croydon,'  1882,  says  : — 

"Nor  were  there  any  buildings  on  the  Waldrons, 
for  seventy  years  ago  the  Waldrons,  as  its  name 
imparts,  was  a  wild  waste,  in  which  gravel  was  dug, 
and  rabbits  ran  wild,  with  plenty  of  snakes,  adders, 
and  newts." 

ALFRED  HOPKINS. 

Thatched  House  Club. 

HOWARD  MEDAL  (8th  S.  xii.  129,  177,  334).— 
Connected  with  this  subject  maybe  mentioned 
a  Chichester  and  Portsmouth  halfpenny  token 
with  portrait  of  Howard  on  the  obverse,  issued 
in  1794  ('  Sussex  Arch.  Colls./  xxxviii.  202). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

HAND  OP  GLORY  :  THIEVES'  CANDLES  (4th  S. 
ix.  238,  289,  376,  436,  455  ;  x.  39 ;  8th  S.  x.  71, 
445;  xi.  268,  397,  458;  xii.  74,  274).— Walter 
Thornbury,  in  '  A  Tour  round  England '  (Lon- 
don, Hurst  &  Blackett,  1870),  vol.  i.  p.  85, 
under  the  heading  of  'The  Mummy  Hand,' 
has  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Swift  away  on  our  black  wing  [i.e.,  the  cicerone 
crow's]  after  this  short  resting  to  where  the  blue 
smoke  rises  over  Reading  like  the  smoke  of  a  witch's 
caldron.  Let  us  perch  first  on  the  abbey  gateway. 
This  abbey,  founded  by  Henry  I.,  and  endowed 
with  the  privilege  of  coining,  attained  a  great  name 
among  the  English  abbeys,  from  the  'incorrupt 
hand'  of  St.  James  the  Apostle,  presented  to  it  by 
Henry  I.  After  working  thousands  of  miracles, 
raising  cripples,  curing  blindness— after  millions  of 
pilgrimages  had  been  made  to  it,  and  it  had  been 
long  incensed  and  in  every  way  glorified— the  hand 
was  lost  at  the  Dissolution.  No  one  cared  about  it 
then ;  it  was  mere  saintly  lumber.  In  the  general 
scramble  of  that  subversive  time  some  worshipper 
who  still  venerated  it  hid  it  underground,  where  it 
was  found  centuries  after.  It  is  now  [1870]  pre- 
served at  Danesfield,  a  Roman  Catholic  family  still 
honouring  the  uncertain  relic.  It  will  for  ever 
remain  a  moot  point  whether  the  hand  at  Danes- 
field,  however,  is  the  hand  of  St.  James,  or  a  mere 
chance  mummy  hand,  such  as  mediaeval  thieves 
were  wont  to  use  as  candlesticks  and  talismans ; 
'hands  of  glory,'  the  rascals  called  them.  This 
hand  of  St.  James  made  the  fortune  of  the  Abbey 
at  Reading,  and  was  an  open,  receptive  hand,  no 
doubt,  for  all  current  coin  of  those  days,  from  the 
groat  to  the  broad  piece.  Bells  rung,  incense  fumed, 
priests  bore  the  cross,  and  acolytes  swung  the 
thurible  in  the  Abbey  at  Reading,  and  all  encouragec 
by  the  dclat  of  the  incorruptible  hand." 

Without  subscribing  to  the  tone  of  per 
siflage  in  the  above  remarks,  I  would  suggesi 
that  the  paragraph  brings  on  the  scene  a 
mummy  hand  of  high  interest,  and  might 


Dossibly,  therefore,  be  admitted  to  a  corner 
n  the  valuable  collection  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  under 
;he  above  headings.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

"  TWM  SHON  CATTI  "  (8th  S.  xii.  155,  504).— 
This  Welsh  worthy  did  indeed  lead  a  wild 
ife  in  his  youth,  and  is  popularly  said  to 
lave  even  done  a  little  in  the  way  of  horse 
stealing.  But  he  was  a  gentleman  by  birth, 
and  in  his  later  years  enjoyed  a  reputation 
aot  only  for  general  respectability,  but  also 
for  skill  in  Welsh  genealogies.  At  the  Cardiff 
Free  Library  (Tonn  Collection)  is  a  MS.  of 
Welsh  pedigrees  compiled  by  him,  large  por- 
tions of  which  I  have  transcribed. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

Twm  Shon  Catti,  i.  e.,  Thomas,  son  of 
John  and  Catharine,  was  a  celebrated  cha- 
racter in  Cardiganshire  in  1580.  There  is 
some  account  of  him  in  Meyrick's  '  History  of 
Cardiganshire.'  His  real  name  was  Thomas 
Jones,  of  Fountain  Gate,  near  Tregaron. 
Besides  being  "  a  master  thief,"  as  MR. 
HOOPER  styles  him,  he  was  a  well-known 
herald  and  genealogist,  and  was  held  in  high 
esteem  by  Lewis  Dwnn.  His  contemporary 
Dr.  John^David  Rhys,  in  '  Linguae  Cymrsecse 
Institutiones  Accuratae,'  says  of  him  : — 

'In  the  science  of  heraldry the  most  cele- 
brated, accomplished,  and  accurate  (and  that 
beyond  doubt)  is  '  Tomas  Sion,'  alias  '  Moetheu,'  of 
Forth  yFfynnon,  near  Trev  Garon  (Thomas  Jones  of 
Fountain  Gate).  And  when  he  is  gone,  it  will  be  a 
doubtful  chance  that  he  will  be  able  for  a  long  time 
to  leave  behind  him  an  equal,  nor  indeed  any 
genealogist  (with  regard  to  being  so  conversant  as 
he  in  that  science)  that  can  even  come  near  him." 
His  fame  is  yet  alive  in  Cardiganshire  to  this 
day.  WILMOT  VAUGHAN. 

Paris. 

I  have  not  read  Borrow's  '  Wild  Wales,'  but 
I  know  that  my  "  Twm  Shon  Catti  "  (Thomas 
Jones,  in  English)  was  a  well-known  Welsh 
genealogist.  Of  course  I  should  have  written 
the  "  Twm  Shon  Catti  Collection."  I  acknow- 
ledge my  transgression.  PELOPS. 

CLARET  AND  VIN-DE-GRAVE  (8th  S.  xii.  485, 
512). — Many  young  travellers  on  visiting 
Bordeaux  have  been  struck  by  the  fact  that 
"the  word  claret  as  applied  to  red  wine  is 
unknown  in  France."  But,  if  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  they  have  had  the  opportunity  of 
becoming  aware,  eveninpre-' Historic-Diction- 
ary '  days,  that  Basselin  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury used  the  word  clairetoi  the  wine  produced 
about  Tours,  and  that  his  memory  was  kept 
ruby  down  to  the  present  century  in  a  version 
of  one  of  his  songs  Englished  as  '  Jolly  Nose.' 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


Also  Beaumarchais  makes  his  Figaro  cor 
trast  wine  so  named,  perhaps  of  Bordeaux 
with  wine  of  Burgundy. 

As  for  Vm-de-»Grave,  if  this  should  eve 
catch  the  eye  of  the  correspondent  of  th 
Morning  Post,  he  may  be  interested  to  lear; 
that,  though  Littre  sometimes  nods,  he  wake 
up  again,  and  in  his  supplement  adds  : — 

"  II  n'y  a  pas  de  localite  du  nom  de  Grave  dans  1 
Gironde;  et  le  nom  de  vin  de  grave  au  sens  d 
gravier,  de  terrain  caillouteux,  etc. ,  d^signe  les  vin 
de  la  bainlieue,  en  quelque  sorte,  de  Bordeaux,  e 
principalement  du  cote  du  sud,  par  exemple  le  cr 
fameux  de  Haut-Brion." 

But  see    'Bordeaux  et  ses  Vins,'  p.  179 
"  Le  vin  de  Chateau-Haut-Brion,  premier  cru 
de  cette  excellente  commune  de  Grave." 

In  English  usage,  however,  the  designation 
vin-de-grave  or  de  graves  is  restricted  to  white 
wines,  wine  merchants  cataloguing  it  undei 
White  Bordeaux  or  White  Claret,  and  waiter* 
ranking  it  among  the  'ocks.  KILLIGREW. 

DURHAM  TOPOGRAPHY  (8th  S.  xii.  509). — 
The  chapelry  of  Hadry  or  Heathery  Cleugh 
near  the  source  of  the  river  Wear,  is  boundec 
west  by  Alston  parish,  co.  Cumberland,  south 
by  Middleton-in-Teesdale,  east  by  St.  John's 
Chapel,  both  in  co.  Durham,  and  north  by  the 
co.  of  Northumberland.  The  county  histories 
merely  describe  the  chapel-of-ease  belonging 
to  it.  The  longest  account  appears  in  For- 
dyce's  '  History  of  the  County  of  Durham' — 
no  date,  but  published  about  forty  years  ago. 
There  is  a  reference  to  the  place  in  '  Weardale 
Men  and  Manners,'  by  J.  R.  Featherston, 
Durham,  1840,  and  a  detailed  account  of  it 
will  no  doubt  appear  in  the  third  part  of  a 
'History  of  Stanhope,'  two  parts  of  which 
have  been  published  by  the  author,  Mr. 
W.  M.  Egglestone,  of  Stanhope,  to  whom  S. 
should  apply  direct.  KICHD.  WELFORD. 

MASONIC  SIGNS  (8th  S.  xii.  408,  476).— I 
should  think  that  the  figures  described  by 
J.  B.  S.  as  cut  on  the  columns  of  St.  Giles's, 
Edinburgh,  and  of  Koslyn  Chapel,  were  pro- 
bably masons'  marks — the  signatures,  so  to 
speak,  of  the  men  who  wrought  them.  In 
vol.  xxx.  of  Archceologia  there  is  a  paper  on 
the  subject,  showing  various  simple  geometric 
figures  employed  for  this  distinctive  purpose 
by  the  builders  of  many  English  cathedrals, 
churches,  &c.  As  your  correspondent  writes 
his  letter  from  Manchester,  it  might  be  con- 
venient for  him  to  make  a  comparative 
examination  of  the  marks  in  Cheetham 
College,  which  include  arrow-heads,  interlaced 
acute  angles,  variously  crossed  straight  lines, 
&c.  So  far  as  I  understand,  the  masonic 
brotherhoods  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  among 


the  more  important  of  the  crafts  and  guilds 
into  which  all  trades  were  organized,  the 
term  "  Free"  being  applied  to  them  on  account 
of  their  exemption,  by  several  Papal  bulls, 
from  the  laws  which  regulated  common 
labourers  ;  and  as  their  members  were  con- 
stantly travelling  from  one  place  or  country 
to  another,  they  found  it  convenient  to  adopt 
a  system  of  secret  symbols  by  ways  of  cre- 
dentials. But  modern  "speculative"  Free- 
masonry, though  employing  geometric  sym- 
bols, is  unconnected  with  building  or  archi- 
tecture, and  is  of  British  origin,  dating  only 
from  the  seventeenth  century. 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

ENDORSEMENT  OP  BILLS  (8th  S.  xii.  267, 
350). — It  is  only  worth  noting  as  one  of  the 
numerous  differences  between  English  and 
Scottish  practice  that  a  clerk's  "habit  of 
writing  tne  title  before  finishing  the  folding" 
is  not  a  Scottish  clerk's  habit.  He  folds  from 
bottom  to  top,  as  MR.  WARREN  describes,  and 
again  in  the  same  direction.  Then  he  writes 
the  title  on  the  second  quarter,  which  is,  of 
course,  uppermost.  This  Scottish  practice 
seems  now  to  be  adopted  by  English  printers 
of  prospectuses.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

NEWTON'S  HOUSE  IN  KENSINGTON  (8th  S.  xii. 
507). — Mr.  Wilmot  Harrison,  in  his  'Memor- 
,ble  London  Houses,'  London,  1889,  wrote  : — 

"  At  the  east  end  of  Pitt  Street  is  '  a  large  old 
Tick  house,  which  stands  in  a  curious  evading  sort 
)f  way,  as  if  it  would  fain  escape  notice,  at  the  back 
)f  other  houses  on  both  sides  of  it,'  so  described  in 
Leigh  Hunt's  '  Old  Court  Suburb.'  Here,  at  '  Bul- 
ingham  House'  (see  board  with  inscription 
ibove  the  wall),  Sir  Isaac  Newton  spent  the  two 
ast  years  of  his  life.  In  Maude's  '  Wensleydale ' 
he  is  said  to  have  '  died  in  lodgings  in  that  agree- 
ible  part  of  Kensington  called  Orbell's  (now  Pitt's) 
buildings.' " 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

NAVY  OF  LATE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  (8th 
>.  xii.  488). — Samuel  Pepys,  in  his  'Memoires 
elating  to  the  State  of  the  Royal  Navy  of 

England  for  Ten  Years,'  gives  a  complete  list 
f  the  Royal  Navy  upon  18  Dec.,  1688.  He 
ives  the  names  of  nine  first-rates,  eleven 
econd-rates,  thirty-nine  third-rates,  forty- 
ne  fourth-rates,  two  fifth-rates,  and  six 
ixth-rates.  Besides  these  he  gives  the  names 
f  three  bombers,  twenty-six  fire-ships,  six 
oys,  eight  hulks,  three  ketches,  five  smacks, 
nd  fourteen  yachts;  total  173  vessels, 
ustering  42,003  men,  and  6,930  guns.  Pepys 

arrote  with  authority,  having  been  Secretary 
c  the  Admiralty  for  many  years. 

G.  F.  BLANDFORD. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


i.  JAN.  is, 


HOWTH  CASTLE  (8th  S.  xii.  249,  354,  416).— 
This  extract  from  an  article  entitled  'The 
Barthomley  Massacre,'  in  the  Manchester  City 
News  for  11  Dec.,  1897,  is  an  instance  such 
as  is  required.  The  station  referred  to  is 
Madeley,  Salop : — 

"  The  clipped  yew  trees,  the  quaint  church,  the 
almshouses,  the  allotment  gardens  with  their  hand- 
some fountain,  which  the  traveller  may  see  near 
to  the  railway  station,  and  the  charities  remind  me 
of  that  clause  in  the  will  of  Sir  John  Offley,  the  son 
of  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London :  '  Item  I  will  and 
devise  one  Jewell  done  all  in  Gold  and  Enamelled 
wherein  there  is  a  Caul  that  covered  my  face  and 

shoulders  when  I  first  came  into  the  world to 

my  own  right  Heirs  Males  for  ever  and  so  from 
Heir  to  Heir  so  long  as  it  shall  please  God  in  good- 
ness to  continue  any  Heir  Male  of  my  name  to  be 
never  concealed  or  sold  by  any  of  them.'  The  heirs 
male  have  failed,  but  the  line  exists  in  the  Earl  of 
Crewe,  and  so  long  as  that  jewelled  caul  is  cherished 
as  a  precious  heirloom  the  luck  shall  never  leave 
the  Crewes,  and  they  and  the  charities  shall 
flourish." 

Another  case  is  mentioned  by  M.  Aime 
Vingtrinier,  in  his  pamphlet  'L'Oratoire  |  de 
Joachim  de  Mayol,  |  Prieur  et  Seigneur  de 
Vindelle,'  where  he  describes  the  oratory — 
bearing  the  date  of  1659,  originally  highly 
decorated,  but  the  paint  latterly  in  some 
respects  faded — as  now  brought  back  after 
some  divagations  to  the  family  of  Mayol.  The 
author,  with  some  peculiarity  of  grammatical 
construction,  speaks  of  the  present  possessor : 

"M.  le  comte  O.  de  Mayol  de  Lupe  qui 

1'entoure  des  soins  et  oe  la  veneration  que 
merite  le  palladium  de  sa  famille  et  de  son 
foyer."  On  the  general  side  of  the  case  one 
may  mention  the  Lares  of  the  Roman  house- 
hold, and  the  statue  of  Pallas  which  was  con- 
sidered the  guarantee  for  the  safety  of  Troy. 
ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

VOYAGE  TO  CANADA  (8th  S.  xii.  402).— In 
Dr.  Ellis's  'Chronicles  of  the  Siege,'  found 
in  his  'Evacuation  of  Boston,'  1  vol.  8vo., 
Boston,  Mass.,  1876,  a  facsimile  of  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  tragedy  of  'Zara'  (by 
General  Burgoyne  1\  with  data,  &c.,  is  given, 
and  a  further  reference  made  to  its  perform- 
ance within  the  walls  of  Faneuil  Hall,  some- 
times called  now  the  "  Cradle  of  Liberty,"  as 
appearing  in  'Memoir  of  Right  Hon.  Hugh 
Elliot,'  by  the  Countess  of  Minto,  in  the  form 
of  a  letter  from  one  Thomas  Stanley,  second 
son  of  Lord  Derby,  an  eye-witness.  Several 
long  lists  of  British  officers  serving  in 
America  during  this  period  appear  in  the 
recent  volumes  of  the  New  England  Quarterly 
Historic-Genealoaic  Register.  It  is  not  unlikely 
that  many  of  the  original  muster  rolls,  left 
behind  by  the  Crown  representatives,  exist 
in  some  of  the  departments  of  the  Massa- 


chusetts State  House  at  Boston—  perhaps  in 
charge  of  the  State  Library,  of  which  Mr. 
Tillinghast  is  the  librarian.  C. 

"  TROD  "=  FOOTPATH  (8th  S.  xii.  444).—  This 
word  has  by  no  means  gone  out  of  use  in 
Lincolnshire,  though  it  may  not  be  able  as 
yet  to  claim  its  place  in  book-English.  Trod 
is  the  common  form  here  ;  footpath  is  rarely 
used  unless  the  speaker  wishes  to  talk  as 
newspaper-men  write.  There  was  in  former 
days  a  footpath  from  Burton  Stather  to 
Brigg,  across  what  is  now  known  as  the 
Frodingham  iron-field,  called  the  Milner's 
Trod.  I  have  often  talked  with  old  people 
who  have  journeyed  thereon,  who  were  not 
a  little  indignant  that  the  gentlemen  over 
whose  territories  it  ran  had  by  some  means 
or  other  hindered  it  from  being  used. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

This  word  is  in  common  use  in  North  Lin- 
colnshire. It  is,  as  MR.  ADDY  says,  "  a  good 
old  word."  See  Spenser's  '  Shepheard's 
Calender,"  July':— 


In  humble  dales  is  footing  fast, 
kle. 


the  trode  is  not  so  tic 


C.  C.  B. 


Add  Welsh  troed,  "the  foot";  it  is  quite 
equivalent  to  the  English  "  tread  "  and  the 
variant  "trot";  cf.  French  trottoir  for  the 
footpath.  A.  H. 

This  word  is  hardly  obsolete.  It  is  fre- 
quently used  in  this  district  (North  -West 
Lincolnshire),  especially  by  country  people. 

H.  ANDREWS. 

THE  GENDER  OF  "  MOON  "  (8th  S.  xii.  307).— 
The  Rev.  Timothy  Harley,  in  his  work  en- 
titled '  Moon-Lore,'  p.  16,  says  :  — 

"  In  English,  French,  Italian,  Latin,  and  Greek, 
the  moon  is  feminine  ;  but  in  all  the  Teutonic 
tongues  the  moon  is  masculine.  Which  of  the  twain 
is  its  true  gender  ?  We  go  back  to  the  Sanskrit  for 
an  answer.  Prof.  Max  Miiller  rightly  says  ('  On  the 
Religions  of  India  ')  :  'It  is  no  longer  denied  that 
for  throwing  light  on  some  of  the  darkest  problems 
that  have  to  be  solved  by  the  student  of  language, 
nothing  is  so  useful  as  a  critical  study  of  Sanskrit.' 
Here  the  word  for  the  moon  is  mds,  which  is  mas- 
culine. Mark  how  even  what  Hamlet  calls  'words, 
words,  words,'  lend  their  weight  and  value  to  the 
adjustment  of  this  great  argument.  The  very  moon 
is  masculine,  and.  like  Wordsworth's  child,  is 
'father  of  the  man/" 

Dr.  Jamieson,  in  his  *  Dictionary  of  the 
Scottish  Language,'  says:  — 

"  The  moon,  it  has  been  said,  was  viewed  as  of 
the  masculine  gender  in  respect  of  the  earth,  whose 
husband  he  was  supposed  to  be  ;  but  as  a  female  in 
relation  to  the  sun,  as  being  his  spouse." 

Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson,  in  his  'Manners 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


;  nd   Customs   of   the   Ancient   Egyptians, 
writes : — 

"  The  Romans  recognized  the  god  Lunus ;  and 
he  Germans,  like  the  Arabs,  to  this  day  consider 
he  moon  masculine,  and  not  feminine,  as  were  the 
telene  and  Luna  of  the  Greeks  and  Latins." 

Vgain:— 

"  The  Egyptians  represent  their  moon  as  a  male 
leity,  like  the  Germans,  and  it  is  worthy  of  remark 
;hat  the  same  custom  of  calling  it  male  is  retained 
n  the  East  to  the  present  day,  while  the  sun  is 
;onsidered  female,  as  in  the  language  of  the  Ger- 
mans." 

In  'Russian  Folk-lore,'  by  W.  K.  S.  Kalston, 
M.A.,  may  be  found : — 

"In  South  Slavonian  poetry  the  sun  often  figures 
as  a  radiant  youth.  But  among  the  northern 
Slavonians,  as  well  as  the  Lithuanians,  the  sun  was 
regarded  as  a  female  being,  the  bride  of  the  moon. 
'  Thou  askest  me  of  what  race,  of  what  family  I  am,3 
says  the  fair  maiden  of  a  song  preserved  in  the 
Tambof  Government, — 

My  mother  is— the  beauteous  sun. 
And  my  father— the  bright  moon." 

Tylor,  in  his  'Primitive  Culture,'  i.  21 
writes:  "Among  the  Mbocobis  of  South 
America  the  moon  is  a  man  and  the  sun  his 
wife." 

The  Ahts  of  North  America  take  the  same 
view;  and  we  know  that  in  Sanskrit  and 
in  Hebrew  the  word  for  moon  is  masculine. 

For  'Variation  of  the  Grammatical  Gender 
of  the  Sun  and  Moon,'  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I8fc  S.  v., 
vi.;  3rd  S.  viii.;  4th  S.  xi.;  7th  S.  xi. 

EVEEAED   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Southey,  in  a  letter  to  G.  C.  Bedford,  dated 
29  Dec.,  1828,  mentions  a  piece  of  moon-lore 
which  it  may  be  well  to  compare  with  that 
quoted  by  your  correspondent.  He  writes : 

"  Poor  Littledale  has  this  day  explained  the  cause 
of  our  late  rains,  which  have  prevailed  for  the  last 
five  weeks,  by  a  theory  which  will  probably  be  as 
new  to  you  as  it  is  to  me.  '  I  have  observed,'  he 
says,  '  that  when  the  moon  is  turned  upward,  we 
have  fine  weather  after  it,  but  if  it  is  turned  down 
then  we  have  a  wet  season,  and  the  reason,  I  think, 
is  that  when  it  is  turned  down,  it  holds  no  water, 
like  a  bason,  you  know,  and  then  down  it  all 
comes.'"— 'Life  and  Corresp.  of  Robert  Southey,' 
ed.  Ch.  C.  Southey  (1850),  vol.  v.  p.  341. 

EDWAED  PEACOCK. 

Berkshire  adjoins  Hampshire,  and  in  Hamp- 
shire, we  are  told,  everything  is  called  "Tie," 
except  a  tom-cat,  which  is  called  "she."  Thus 
in  making  the  moon  masculine  the  old  shep- 
herd would  follow  the  custom  of  his  county. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

HATCHMENTS  IN  CHURCHES  (8th  S.  xi.  387, 
454,513;  xii.  29, 112, 193,474,517).— In  addition 
to  replies  to  a  question  that  he  did  not  ask, 
MR.  LEVESON-GOWER  has  now  received  one 


or  two  to  the  purpose,  particularly  that  under 
the  signature  of  MARTIN  PERRY  at  the  last 
reference.  May  I  mention  an  example  of  the 
inaccuracies  which  are  apt  to  occur  in  such 
investigations  1  In  the  hope,  which  has  been 
justified,  that  a  much  later  instance  would  be 
produced,  I  mentioned  one,  in  which  I  had  a 
personal  interest,  of  date  so  long  ago  as  1830. 
The  late  Mr.  John  Sperling  took  a  note  of  this 
hatchment  in  his  '  visitation  of  Arms  in  the 
County  of  Essex,  1858-59,'  and  mentioned  it 
in  his  MS.  referring  to  Strethall  as  a  hatch- 
ment to  the  name  of  Raymond,  viz.,  Raymond, 
Sab.,  chev.  between  three  eagles  displayed 
arg. ;  on  chief  arg.  bend  eng.  between  two 
martlets  sab. ;  surtout  Forbes,  Az.,  three 
bears'  heads  erased  arg.,  muzzled  gu.,  two  and 
one.  This  is  correct,  with  the  exception  of 
the  crescent  for  difference,  which  is  shown 
not  only  on  the  arms,  on  the  chief  point,  but 
also  on  the  crest,  a  griffin's  head  or,  langued 
and  ducally  gorged  gu.,  the  arms  being  those 
of  Lieut.-GJeneral  Raymond,  a  second  son, 
who  married  Ann  Forbes,  an  heiress.  But  in 
the  'Papers  on  Essex  Churches,'  with  Mr. 
Sperling's  signature,  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, New  Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  645  (December, 
1857),  the  same  hatchment  is  said  to  be  to 
the  wife  of  Archdeacon  Raymond,  rector. 
Archdeacon  Raymond,  who  was  for  some 
years  rector  of  Strethall,  and  died  in  1860, 
had  succeeded  to  his  father's  elder  brother, 
as  well  as  to  his  father,  and  bore  no  mark  of 
cadency  on  his  arms.  Nor  did  he  bear  the 
Forbes  arms  in  any  way,  though  he  might,  as 
the  record  goes,  nave  quartered  them.  He 
was  never  married.  KILLIGEEW. 

"  DiFFicuLTED  "  (8th  S.  xii.  484).— Is  not  this 
a  Scottish  provincial  expression?  I  have  often 
heard  it  used  in  Aberdeenshire. 

JOHN  MURRAY. 

50,  Albemarle  Street. 

BAYSWATEE  (8th  S.  xii.  405;  9^8.  i.  13).— At 
the  last  reply  we  are  told  that  bay  water  could 
become  bayswater  "  in  easy  parlance."  On  the 
contrary,  it  would  be  very  difficult  parlance. 
There  is  no  parallel  to  it.  No  one  ever  yet 
burned  red  man  into  redsman.  If  your  corre- 
spondent thinks  differently,  let  him  produce 
lis  example,  which  he  carefully  omits  to  do. 

We  shall  be  always  right  in  refusing  to 
isten  to  the  guesses  and  vagaries  of  those 
who  ignore  all  the  known  history  of  our  lan- 
guage. The  present  is  a  glaring  instance  of 
.t.  We  are  actually  told  that  "  no  horse,  in 
serious  earnest,  could  ever  have  been  called 
Bayard  unless  he  were  of  a  bay  colour."  ^  It 
would  be  difficult  to  contradict  the  facts  in  a 
more  explicit  manner, 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98. 


But,  surely,  every  one  who  has  but  a  mode- 
rate acquaintance  with  our  old  authors  ought 
to  know  perfectly  well  that,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  Bayard  was  a  proverbial  name  for  a 
horse,  quite  irrespective  of  colour.  The  only 
reason  why  I  did  not  mention  this  was 
because  I  thought  every  one  knew  it ;  or,  if 
he  did  not,  that  he  would,  at  any  rate,  take 
the  trouble  to  look  out  the  word  in  the  '  His- 
torical English  Dictionary'  before  laying 
down  the  law,  out  of  his  internal  conscious- 
ness, as  to  what,  in  his  own  mere  private 
opinion,  the  wora  ought  to  mean. 

However,  fortunately  for  me,  the  '  His- 
torical English  Dictionary'  is  explicit  enough. 
A  blind  horse  was  called  "  a  blind  bayard  "  in 
a  proverb.  A  horse-loaf  was  called  "  a  bayard's 
bun."  The  human  feet  were  called,  indiffer- 
ently, "  a  horse  of  ten  toes  "  or  "  a  bayard  of 
ten  toes " ;  but  human  feet  are  not,  neces- 
sarily, of  a  bay  colour;  and  I  think  this 
settles  it. 

The  peculiar  hardship,  as  far  as  I  am  con- 
cerned, is  that  I  have  explained  this  all  before, 
long  ago.  My  '  Glossarial  Index  to  Chaucer' 
has,  "J3ayard,  a  horse's  name  ;  hence,  a  horse, 
'Cant.  Tales,'  Group  A,  4115."  Unluckily, 
the  other  references  have  been  given  in  the 
'Index  of  Proper  Names'  (vol.  vi.  p.  362), 
though  it  is  rather  a  "  common  "  name  than  a 
"  proper  "  one.  However,  there  the  references 
are,  viz.,  'Cant.  Tales,'  Group  G,  1413,  where 
we  find  "  Bayard  the  blinde,"  and  '  Troilus,' 
book  i.  1.  218.  And  here  is  my  note  to  '  C.T.,' 
G,  1413,  at  vol.  v.  p.  431  :— 

"Bayard  was  a  colloquial  name  for  a  horse;  see 
'  Piers  Plowman,'  B.  iv.  53,  124 ;  vi.  196 ;  and  '  As 
bold  as  blind  Bayard '  was  a  common  proverb  [it  is 
given  by  Ray].  See  also  'Troil.,'  i.  218;  Gower, 
rConf.  Amant.  '  iii.  44;  Skelton,  ed.  Dyce,  ii.  139, 
186.  '  Bot  al  blustryne  forth  unblest  as  bayard  the 
blynd';  Awdelay's  'Poems,'  p.  48." 

This  note  does  not  appear  in  my  large 
edition  of  Chaucer  alone  ;  it  is  given  also  at 
p.  199  of  my  small  edition  of  Chaucer's  *  Man 
of  Lawes  Tale,'  and  must  be  familiar  to  hun- 
dreds of  our  younger  students. 

The  examples  in  '  Piers  Plowman '  are  par- 
ticularly clear.  In  Pass.  iv.  53  a  man  lodges 
a  complaint  against  another  who  had  bor- 
rowed nis  horse  and  then  refused  to  return 
it ;  and  he  says,  "  He  borwed  of  me  bayard, 
he  broughte  hym  home  nevre."  The  assump- 
tion that  none  but  bay  horses  are  ever 
borrowed  cannot  possibly  be  maintained. 

Again,  in  Pass.  iv.  124  Reason  says  that 
there  will  be  no  true  reform  till  bishops  sell 
their  horses,  and  apply  the  proceeds  to  build 
houses  for  the  poor,  and  he  says,  "Tyl 
bisschopes  baiardes  ben  beggeres  chamberes." 


Once  more,  the  assumption  that  every  bishop's 
dorse  was  of  a  bay  colour  is  purely  gratuitous. 

Yet  again,  in  Pass.  vi.  196,  a  horse-loaf  is 
alluded  to  as  "  that  [which]  was  bake[n]  for 
bayard"  And  all  this  about  the  horse-bread 
is  duly  explained  in  the  note. 

The  glossary  rightly  explains  bayard  as 

a  horse."  And  all  this  is  given,  not  merely 
in  my  larger  edition  of  '  Piers  Plowman,'  but 
in  the  smaller  fragment  of  the  B-text,  familiar 
to  all  Middle-English  scholars,  published  at 
a  comparatively  small  price ;  a  perfectly 
accessible  book,  which  nas  gone  through 
many  editions. 

Yet  again :  in  my  '  Specimens  of  English 
Literature '  from  1394  to  1579, 1  give  the  word 
in  the  glossary,  with  a  reference  to  a  passage 
in  the  same  volume  written  by  Sir  Thomas 
More,  who  says,  "Now  as  touching  theharme 
that  may  growe  by  suche  blynde  bayardes  as 
will,  when  they  reade  the  byble  in  englishe, 
be  more  busy  than  will  become  them."  This 
is  a  pretty  clear  proof  that,  as  a  proverbial 
phrase,  "  a  blind  bayard  "  could  even  mean  a 
mere  man ;  so  greatly  was  the  sense  of  bayard 
expanded.  It  is  all  in  the  '  Historical  Eng- 
lish Dictionary.'  Indeed,  it  is  in  Todd's 
'Johnson,'  ed.  1827;  in  Richardson's  'Diction- 
ary'; in  Webster;  in  Ogilvie;  and  in  the 
'  Century  Dictionary.' 

I  think  I  have  reason  to  complain  that, 
merely  for  the  sake  of  contradicting  me  and 
giving  an  impossible  guess,  all  the  authorities 
have  been  absolutely  ignored. 

WALTEE  W.  SKEAT. 

WIND  FROM  FIRE  (8th  S.  xii.  446,  512).— It 
would  not  have  occurred  to  me  that  any 
commonly  educated  person  could  be  sup- 
posed ignorant  of  the  fact  in  "elementary 
physics"  adduced  by  MR.  HACKWOOD  and 
B.  W.  S.  to  explain  the  observation  I  cited. 
But  that  explanation  did  not  readily  present 
itself  to  me  in  view  of  the  first  half  of  the 
statement,  "In  addition  to  that  already  blow- 
ing, the  fire  was  making  its  own  wind."  A 
current  originates  in  still  air  by  displacement 
of  a  heated  volume ;  but  with  a  wind  already 
blowing  laterally  through  the  fire,  it  is,  at 
least,  not  at  once  obvious  how  the  heat  could 
cause  an  atmospheric  vacuum.  However,  I 
have  at  most  to  apologize  for  an  irrelevance  ; 
for  I  believe  that  not  many  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
will  think,  with  B.  W.  S.,  that  its  space  is 
wasted  by  reference  to  a  curious  and  little- 
known  speculation  of  an  extraordinary  genius. 

C.  C.  M. 

LORD  BOWEN  (8th  S.  xi.  328,  458).— The 
reference  required  by  MR.  FORBES  will  no 
doubt  be  as  follows:  The  Times,  6  Aug.,  1892 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'  The  Judges'  Reforms,  Report  of  the  Council' 
'nd.,  Tuesday,  9  Aug.,  1892,  'The  Judges 
teforms.'  by  a  Member  of  the  Bench ;  ibid., 
Wednesday,  10  Aug.,  1892,  part  ii.  The 
lame  of  the  writer  does  not  appear  (there- 
ore  Palmer's  'Index'  is  exonerated),  but  I 
lave  a  remembrance  of  the  articles  having 
)een  said  to  be  written  by  Lord  Bowen.  In 
i  foot-note  on  6  Aug.  Lord  Bowen  is  named 
is  having  been  on  a  former  commission. 

W.  J.  GADSDEN. 
Crouch  End. 

"  DRESSED  UP  TO  THE  NINES  "  (8th  S.  xii.  469). 
—I  beg  leave  to  offer  a  pure  guess  as  to  this 
axpression.  Perhaps  others  will  guess  some- 
thing better.  I  think  that  it  is  merely  a 
variety  of  the  phrase  "dressed  up  to  the 
eyes."  This  is  a  well-known  expression.  The 
'  H.  E.  D.'  gives  an  example  of  "  mortgaged 
up  to  the  eyes."  We  frequently  find  the 
plural  eyne  ;  in  fact,  it  occurs  in  Shakespeare 
and  Spenser.  "We  also  find  neye  for  eye.  ^  I 

five  a  quotation  for  neyes  (i.  e.,  eyes)  in  '  A 
tudent's  Pastime,'  p.  21.  The  'H.  E.  D.' 
gives  the  plural  nyen  (i.  e.,  neyne),  but  without 
a  reference.  Hal'liwell  gives  a  still  more  ex- 
traordinary plural  form,  viz.,  nynon,  with  a 
reference  to  the  '  Chronicon  Vilodunense.' 

The  form  neyne  arose  from  the  use  of  my 
neyne  or  thy  neyne,  instead  of  myn  eyne  or 
thyn  eyne.  But  it  could  also  be  used  with  the 
dative  of  the  article,  of  which  the  Mid.  Eng. 
form  was  then.  This  occurs  in  such  phrases 
as  at  then  ale  (also  atten  ale,  atte  nale);  at 
then  ende  (also  at  the  nende);  for  then  ones 
(also  for  the  nones,  Mod.  E.  for  the  nonce). 
Hence  to  then  eyne  is  a  perfectly  correct 
phrase,  and  to  the  neyne  is  a  perfectly  admis- 
sible variant  of  it.  If  this  be  spelt  to  the 
nine  the  sense  is  lost,  and  the  addition  of  s 
becomes  necessary  for  suggesting  the  plural 
of  the  numeral  nine  ;  for  the  populace  always 
insist  on  an  etymology,  and  prefer  an  obvious 
one,  even  if  it  gives  no  sense. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  late  Dr.  Brewer,  in  his  '  Diet,  of  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  s.v.  "Nine,"  has,  '"Rigged  to  the 
nines '  or  '  Dressed  up  to  the  nines,'  To  per- 
fection from  head  to  foot."  One  would  like 
to  suggest  that  the  phrase,  "Nine  tailors 
make  a  man,"  explains  the  connexion  between 
the  number  nine  and  the  condition  of  being 
well  dressed,  but  such  a  derivation,  although 
likely  enough,  cannot  be  verified.  Such  his- 
tory as  there  is  of  the  origin  of  this  latter 
phrase  is  to  be  found  in  situ. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

In  'A  Dictionary  of  Slang,  Jargon,  and 
Cant,'  by  Albert  Barrere  and  Charles  G. 


Leland  (London,  George  Bell  &  Sons,  1897), 
we  find  : — 

"  Dressed  to  kill  (American),  to  be  over-dressed; 
equivalent  to  '  to  be  dressed  to  death,'  '  dressed  to 
the  nines.'  'When  we  see  a  gentleman  tiptoeing 
along  Broadway,  with  a  lady  wiggle-waggling  by  his 
side,  and  both  dressed  to  kill,  as  the  vulgar  would 
say,  you  may  be  sure  that  he  takes  care  of  number 
one.'— Dow's  'Sermons.'" 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

This  is  a  very  familiar  saying  to  any  towns- 
man in  Scotland,  whether  it  is  of  Yorkshire 
origin  or  not.  There  are  also  a  few  variants 
which  one  hears  from  time  to  time,  such  as 
;'  Dressed  up  to  Dick  "  ("  Up  to  Dick  "  itself 
is  a  familiar  expression),  "  Dressed  up  to  the 
scratch,"  "  Dressed  up  to  the  knocker,"  &c. 
ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

"  KIDS  "  (8th  S.  <  xii.  369).— T.  Lewis  O 
Davies,  M.A.,  in  his  'Supplemental  English 
Glossary,'  describes  "  kid  "  to  mean  a  young 
child,  and  quotes  the  following  examples  of 
its  use  in  that  sense : — 

And  at  her  back  a  kid,  that  cry'd 
Still  as  she  pinch'd  it,  fast  was  ty'd. 

D'Urfey,  'Collins'  Walk,'  canto  iv. 
"  A  fig  for  me  being  drowned,  if  the  Tcid  is  drowned 
with  me ;  and  I  don  t  even  care  so  much  for  the  kid 
being  drowned,  if  I  go  down  with  him." — Reade, 
'  Never  Too  Late  to  Mend,'  ch.  xxiii. 
Annandale,  in  his   '  Imperial  Dictionary,' 

S'.ves  the  same  meaning,  and  quotes  from 
ickens,  "  So  you  Ve  got  the  kid." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  fond  mother  calls  her  children  her 
lambs.  "  My  lamb  "  and  "  my  lammy  "  are 
terms  of  endearment  which  we  hear  every 
day.  The  jocose  vulgar  naturally  substitute 
"  kids  "  for  "  lambs."  Surely  this  is  the  whole 
and  sole  explanation.  The  suggested  deriva- 
tion from  chit  is  very  unlikely.  C.  C.  B. 

Todd's  Johnson's  'Dictionary'  gives  the 
derivation  of  this  word  as  "  kid,  Danish." 

J.  P.  STILWELL. 
Hilfield,  Yateley. 

Kid,  a  young  goat,  is  easily  applied  slangily 
to  a  young  child.  Grose,  1796,  has  "kid,  a 
child."  Virgil's  "  Ite  capellse  "  has  been  freely 
translated,  "  Go  it,  my  kiddies." 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

I  put  this  question  to  a  jovial  neighbour, 
who  asks  his  married  friends  how  their 
'kids,"  "kiddies,"  or  "kiddlings"  are.  He 
replied:  "Little  goats  are  kids,  and  so  are 
little  children.  Kid  means  a  youngster, 
either  four  or  two  legged."  "How's  the 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98. 


kids?"  is  a  very  common  inquiry,  and  not 
by  any  means  confined  to  one  class.     Kittens 
are  called  "kits,"  "kitties,"  and  "kittlings." 
THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

"  TIELING-PIN  "  (8th  S.  xii.  426,  478;  9th  S.  i. 
18). — In  an  article  on  'Door  Knockers,'  in 
Architecture  for  July,  1896,  Mr.  C.  G.  Harper 
gives  the  following  account  of  the  "  tirling- 
pin,"  with  an  illustration : — 

"  The  tirle-pin  came  from  France,  where  it  origin- 
ated in  the  times  of  the  Valois,  and  this  was  the 
manner  of  its  origin.  It  was  not  etiquette  in  those 
days  (perhaps  it  is  not  now,  but  I  have  no  first-hand 
knowledge  of  the  subject)  to  knock  at  the  door  of 
the  king's  palaces,  and  so  courtiers  were  reduced  to 
scratching  with  the  finger  -  nails— a  disagreeable 
operation,  as  any  one  who  cares  to  try  it  may  dis- 
cover. Perhaps  because  of  this,  or  possibly  because 
the  scratching  was  not  loud  enough,  the  tirle-pin 
was  invented.  The  fashion  spread  from  France  to 
Scotland  in  the  times  when  those  two  countries 
were  linked  in  close  ties  of  friendship,  and  from  the 
king's  court  it  spread  downwards  to  the  nobles  and 
the  merchant  princes,  and  finally  came  into  general 
use  ;  but  it  was  never  acclimatized  in  England.  One 
of  the  last  of  the  Edinburgh  tirle-pins  belonged  to 
an  old  house  in  Canongate,  and  has  been  removed 
to  the  museum  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  Even  the  tine-pin  finds  a  reference 
in  literature  besides  having  originated  the  Lowland 
Scots  verb  'to  tirle.'  The  reference  is  in  that 
curious  old  ballad  '  Sweet  William's  Ghaist  ':— 

There  came  a  ghaist  to  Margaret's  door 

With  many  a  grievous  groan, 

And  aye  he  tirled  upon  the  pinne, 

But  answer  made  she  nane. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 

On  one  of  the  doors  of  the  old  rectory  house 
at  Ovingham,  in  Northumberland,  there  is  a 
tirling-pin.  Another  is  to  be  seen  on  a  door 
in  the  house  of  Bailie  McMorran,  in  the  High 
Street  of  Edinburgh.  Both  are  in  use. 

Y.  Z. 

STEWKLEY  CHURCH,  BUCKS  (8th  S.  xii.  448) 
— Britton  ('  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales, 
1814)  gives  an  interesting  account,  archi 
tectural  and  descriptive,  of  this  very  interest- 
ing building,  "  the  rival  of  Iffley,  among  the 
most  ancient  and  most  perfect  Norman 
structures  in  England,"  built,  according  to 
Parker,  about  1150,  and  dedicated  to  St 
Michael.  He  remarks,  as  I  understand  it 
that  the  signs  of  the  zodiac  are  carved  rounc 
the  archway  of  the  south  porch ;  but  on  ex 
amining  his  plate  I  could  not  make  out  anj 
of  the  signs. 

Mr.  Fowler  (Archceologia,  1873,  vol.  xliv 
p.  139)  also  mentions  that  a  zodiac  is  to  be 
found  at  Stewkley  Church,  and  gives  Britton 
as  his  authority. 

The   Rev.    C.   H.  Travers,  late   vicar   o 


tewkley,  who  read  an  architectural  paper 
efore  the  Bucks  Archaeological  and  Archi- 
ectural  Society  in  1862,  made  in  it  no  allu- 
ion  whatever  to  a  zodiac. 

This  paper  was  enlarged,  and  published  as 

three-paged  pamphlet,  with  three  views  of 

he  church  (price  twopence),  in  1892  by  the 

)resent  vicar,  the  Rev.  R.  Bruce  Dickson ;  but 

t  contains  no  zodiacal  allusion.   Considerable 

Iterations  were  made  in  1833  and  1844,  and 

a  complete  restoration  in  1862,  by  Mr.  G.  E. 

Street;  but  there  does  not  appear  to  have 

Deen  a  destruction  of  any  carvings. 

In  a  letter  from  the  present  vicar  (16  Dec., 
897)  he  obligingly  informs  me  "that  we 
lave  not  the  signs  of  the  zodiac,  as  such, 
round  any  arch  in  our  church."  So  I  conclude 
Britton  was  mistaken.  The  emblems  of  the 
months  are  sometimes  mistaken  for  the 
zodiacal  signs.  Even  that  invaluable  work 
the  large  ' Dictionary  of  Architecture' (just 
completed,  I  believe)  ascribes  a  zodiac  to 
Deepdale  Church  font,  Norfolk.  But  a  photo- 
graph of  this  font,  in  my  possession,  proves 
clearly  that  it  only  has  the  month  symbols 
)n  it,  relating  to  agriculture. 

The  leaden  Norman  font  in  Brookland 
Church,  Kent,  seems  to  be  the  unique  in- 
stance of  a  font  zodiac  (Archceologia  Cantiana, 
iv.  87).  Four  of  the  tower  gurgoyles  are 
symbols  of  the  four  Evangelists  ;  and  these 
ds  the  cherubic  emblems  seem  to  have  formed 
the  nucleus  of  the  zodiac.  A.  B.  G. 

A  slight  sketch  of  the  architectural  features 
will  be  found  in  *  Old  England,'  by  Charles 
Knight,  London,  1842,  i.  203,  and  an  illus- 
tration of  the  exterior  in  ii.  65.  Samuel 
Lewis,  in  his  'Topographical  Dictionary  of 
England,'  only  says:  "The  church,  dedicated 
to  St.  Mary,  is  one  of  the  most  enriched  and 
complete  specimens  of  the  Norman  style  of 
architecture  now  remaining." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  Edited  by  Sid- 
ney Lee.  Vol.  LIII.  Smith— Stanger.  (Smith, 
Elder  &  Co.) 

THE  new  year  brings  with  it  the  fifty-third  volume 
of  this  huge  and  noble  work,  well  on  to  half  of  this 
latest  instalment  being  occupied  by  the  names 
Smith  and  Smyth.  The  editor— who,  fortunately 
for  his  readers,  is  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
volume— deals  but  little  with  the  bearers  of  these 
patronymics,  the  most  eminent  Smith,  from  a  lite- 
rary standpoint,  with  whom  he  deals  being  Edmund, 
the  poet— known,  as  Mr.  Lee  tells  us,  as  "Captain 
Rag*  and  the  "  Handsome  Sloven  "—the  author  of 


9*  S.  I.  JAN.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


'  ?haedra  and  Hippolytus.'  We  were  previously 
t  iaware  that  his  conduct  was  so  licentious  as  it 
j  jpears  to  have  been.  Mr.  Lee  quotes  with  approval 
t  bhnson's  characteristic  utterance  that  he  was  "  one 

<  f  those  lucky  writers  who  have,  without  much 
]  i,bour,  attained  high  reputation,  and  who  are  men- 
i  xmed  with  reverence  rather  for  the   possession 
1  dan  the  exertion  of  uncommon  abilities.     Sir  John 
i  mith,  1534-1607,  diplomatist  and  military  writer, 
i  i  in  Mr.  Lee's  hands,  as  are  Walter  Smith,  jester, 
:  nd  William  Smith,  fl.  1596,  poet,  whose  initials  led 
10  some  confusion  between  him  and  Shakspeare. 
A  model  of  condensation  is  Mr.  Lee's  life  of  Sir 

<  reorge  Somers,  the  discoverer  of  the  Bermudas, 

<  iccasionally  named  after  him  Somers'  or  the  Sum- 
i  ner  Islands.    A  record  of  his  shipwreck  and  life  in 
-he  Bermudas  is  said  to  have  suggested  the  setting 
•  >f  Shakspeare's  '  Tempest. '  A  very  pleasant  and  in- 
structive biography  is  that  of  Will  Sommers,  fool  to 
Henry  VIII.,  commemorated  in  the  comedy  of  '  Sum- 
mer's Last  Will  and  Testament.'   William  Sotheby, 
^he  translator  of  Wieland's  '  Oberon,'  the  'Georgics,3 
and  Homer,  once  a  conspicuous  figure  in  London 
.society,  is  painted,  as  is  John  Southern,  poetaster, 
a  distinct  personage  from  Thomas  Southern,  the 
dramatist.    An  account  of  Robert  Southwell,  poet, 
Jesuit,  and,  in  the  estimate  of  some,  martyr,  shows 
that  all  his  works  have  not  even  yet  been  published 
in  their  integrity,  and  says  that  abundant  materials 
for  a  biography  are  accessible.     In  Mr.  Lee's  most 
ambitious   memoir  —  that   of    Edmund   Spenser  — 
his  name  is  associated  with  that  of  Prof.  Hales. 
This  splendid  biography  includes  a  full  and  emi- 
nently useful  bibliography.     Two  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished Smiths,  Adam  and  Sydney,  are  treated 
by  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen.    The  character  of  Sydney 
Smith  is  vindicated  from  the  opprobrium,  heapea 
upon  him  by  clerics  of  the  day,  of  being  a  scoffer. 
"He  was  neither  vulgar  nor  malicious,"  and  his  "  ex- 
uberant fun  did  not  imply  scoffing."   He  had  strong 
religious  convictions,  and  could  utter  them  solemnly 
and  impressively,  and  "  he  took  pains  against  any 
writing  by  his  allies  which  might  shock  believers/5' 
Mr.   Stephen   is  also    responsible    for  the  life  of 
Spedding,  the  friend  of  Tennyson  and  Fitzgerald. 
Very  high  praise  is  bestowed  on  Spedding' s  edition 
of  Bacon,  which  is  said  to  be  an  unsurpassable 
model  of  thorough  and  scholarlike  editing.     Sped- 
ding's  personality  is  also  put,  naturally,  in  a  very 
pleasant  light.   One  of  the  most  active  and  valuable 
contributors  is  Mr.  Seccombe,  to  whom  has  been  en- 
trusted the  all-important  life  of  Smollett.  Doing  full 
justice  to  the  literary  style  of  Smollett— whom  Leigh 
Hunt,  "  oblivious  of  Dickens,"  calls  the  finest  of 
caricaturists— Mr.  Seccombe  declares  that  there  was 
in  Smollett,  beneath  a  very  surly  exterior,  ' '  a  vein 
of  rugged  generosity  and  romantic  feeling."   Amidst 
many  important  memoirs  from    the  same  source 
we  may  single  out  those  of  Robert  Spencer,  second 
Earl  of  Sunderland,  and  Thomas  Smith,  1638-1710, 
Nonjuring  divine  and  scholar,  for  their  pleasant  lite- 
rary style  and  condensed  information.  Among  many 
excellent  articles  on  naval  heroes  by  Prof.  Laughton, 
that  on  Sir  William  Sidney  Smith  stands  pleasantly 
conspicuous.     Dr.  Garnett  sends  many  important 
contributions,  among  which  the  very  judicious  lives 
of  Robert   Southey    and   Joseph    Spence,  of   the 
'  Anecdotes,'  are  perhaps  most  noteworthy.    Alex- 
ander Smith,  the    Scotch  poet,    of   the   so-called 
"  Spasmodic  "  school,  wins  full  recognition  from  Mr. 
Thomas  Bayne.     With  Mr.   Bayne's  opinions  we 
concur,  and  we  hope  yet  to  see  Smith  revived. 


A  life  of  Sir  John  Soane  is  one  of  the  best  of  Mr. 
O'Donoghue's  contributions.  Space  fails  us  even 
to  draw  attention  to  the  capital  biographies  sup- 
plied by  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney,  Mr.  Aitken,  Mr. 
Rigg,  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper,  Mr.  Tedder,  Mr. 
Welch,  Mr.  Warwick  Wroth,  Sir  Herbert  Max- 
well, and  others,  who  are  to  some  extent  the 
backbone  of  the  undertaking.  Miss  Elizabeth  Lee's 
life  of  Charlotte  Smith  deserves  commendation. 
Mr.  Firth  and  the  Rev.  W.  Hunt  are  not  very 
strongly  represented.  The  only  blunder  we  detect 
is  in  the  life  of  Sothern,  the  comedian,  where  '  The 
Woman  in  White,'  which  is  by  Wilkie  Collins,  is 
stupidly  substituted  for  '  The  Woman  in  Mauve ' 
of  Watts  Phillips,  an  obvious  instance  of  confusion 
of  names. 

The  Antiquary.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart.    Edited 

by  Andrew  Lang.     (Nimmo.) 

THE  third  volume  of  Mr.  Nimmo's  issue  of  the 
new  and  cheaper  edition  of  the  delightful  "  Border" 
Waverley  has  been  reached.  It  contains  all  the 
illustrations  of  the  two -volume  edition,  and  is, 
unlike  that,  "not  too  bright  and  good"— though 
it  is  both  bright  and  good— for  the  novel-reader's 
"daily  food."  It  is,  in  fact,  just  the  edition  in 
which  '  The  Antiquary '  can  be  re-read.  Beginning 
the  reperusal  of  this  novel,  as  we  always  do  when 
the  temptation  presents  itself,  we  note  a  mistake 
of  Scott,  to  which,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  attention 
has  not  been  called.  Expressly  stating  at  the  outset 
that  Sir  Arthur  Wardour  is  a  baronet,  Scott  per- 
sists in  calling  him  subsequently  the  knight.  Sir 
Arthur  might,  of  course,  have  been  both,  but  most 
probably  he  was  not. 

A  Dictionary  of  English  Authors.    By  R.  Farquhar- 

son  Sharp.     (Red way.) 

To  the  man  with  few  books  and  but  few  chances  of 
access  to  them  this  volume  may  be  commended.  It 
contains  much  matter  in  little  space,  and  is  inter- 
leaved for  additions.  As  an  official  of  the  British 
Museum,  Mr.  Sharp  is  in  a  position  to  work  with 
ease  to  himself  and  advantage  to  others.  We  are 
not  quite  satisfied  with  the  arrangement,  and  would 
fain  see  omissions  as  well  as  additions.  While 
obscure  poetlings,  whose  names  will  be  forgotten, 
if  ever  they  have  been  known,  are  given  at  length, 
we  find  the  name  of  J.  G.  Frazer,  the  editor  of  '  The 
Golden  Bough,'  certainly  the  most  epoch-making 
English  book  of  the  latter  half  of  the  century, 
omitted.  This  is  not  the  only  case  of  the  kind.  Mr. 
Sharp  seems  a  little  carried  away  by  the  self-adver- 
tisement of  the  writer  or  of  the  bookseller.  Hence 
his  volume  seems  to  us  to  lack  proportion. 

Masters  of  Medicine.  —  William  Harvey.  By  D'Arc y 
Power,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.C.S.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
MB.  D'ARCY  POWER'S  successful  accomplishment  of 
the  life  of  Harvey  forms  the  second  volume  of  this 
popular  series  of  medical  and  surgical  biographies. 
It  is  concisely  told,  but  interestingly  and  autho- 
ritatively, for  Mr.  Power  has  made  much  of  the 
wide  field  of  early  English  medical  training  and 
teaching  his  own.  The  choice  of  the  two  men- 
Hunter  and  Harvey— to  commence  this  series  seems 
to  be  eminently  judicious.  The  one  was  the  father 
of  surgery  as  an  art  and  as  a  science,  the  other  the 
founder  of  modern  physiology,  and  hence  of  modern 
medicine.  As  was  well  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Payne 
in  a  recent  Harveian  Oration,  Aristotle,  Galen, 
Linacre,  Caius,  and  Harvey  form  a  progressive 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9*  s.  i.  JAN.  15, 


chain  of  intellectual  achievements  stretching  over  a 
wide  expanse  of  time.  Mr.  Power  has  been  able  to 
collect  some  details  of  Harvey's  life  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Padua,  where  he  worked  after  taking  his 
degree  from  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  and  one  of 
the  illustrations  is  of  the  stemma  (or  memorial 
tablet)  erected  in  the  Cloisters  and  Great  Hall  of 
Padua  of  which  the  Italian  university  gracefully 
sent  a  copy  to  Gonville  and  Caius  College  on  the 
occasion  of  the  tercentenary  of  Harvey  s  admission 
to  the  college.  Mr.  Power  has,  with  much  tact  of 
selection,  given  many  of  Harvey's  discoveries— not 
"  inventions,"  as  well-meaning  but  ignorant  persons 
have  declared,  in  all  good  faith,  his  discovery  of  the 
circulation  to  be  — in  his  own  words.  Born  at 
Folkestone  on  1  April,  1578,  William  Harvey  was 
educated  at  the  King's  School,  Canterbury,  and  at 
Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge.  Thence  he 
proceeded  to  Padua,  and  became  a  pupil  and  a 
friend  of  the  great  anatomist  Fabricms.  There  he 
took  his  M.D.  degree  (as  afterwards  also  at  Cam- 
bridge), and  becoming  a  Fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  London  (which  owed  much  to  his 
energy  and  liberality),  he  was  soon  appointed 
physician  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.  Later 
he  was  appointed  physician  to  Charles  L,  and 
was  in  charge  of  the  two  young  princes,  Charles 
and  James,  at  Edgehill.  Having  settled  down  in 
Oxford  he  was  elected  Warden  of  Merton  College, 
which  he  held  for  about  a  year.  During  the  tumults 
and  confusion  of  the  Civil  War  he  appears  to  have 
been  quietly  living  in  London,  working  at  the  sub- 
ject of  generation.  He  tells  us,  in  his  book  on  the 
subject,  of  his  friendship  with  Charles  II.,  and  of 
the  knowledge  he  was  able  to  acquire  of  the  natural 
history  and  anatomy  of  the  deer  by  accompanying 
Charles  in  his  hunting.  Harvey  died  at  Roehamp- 
ton  on  3  June,  1657,  and  was  buried  at  Hempstead, 
in  Essex.  The  Royal  College  of  Physicians  trans- 
lated his  remains  into  a  worthy  marble  sarcophagus 
in  the  same  church  on  18  October,  1883. 

The  Baptist  Handbook  for  1898.  (Clarke  &  Co. ) 
WE  have  perused  this  '  Handbook '  with  a  consider- 
able amount  of  interest,  for  in  addition  to  the  usual 
information  for  the  year,  it  contains  an  account, 
written  by  Dr.  Angus,  of  Baptist  authors  from  1527 
to  1800.  Dr.  Angus  tells  us  that  the  earliest  General 
Baptist  churches  of  which  any  history  is  known 
were  founded  about  1611-14  by  Thomas  Helwisse, 
and  that  the  earliest  Particular  Baptist  church  was 
founded  by  John  Spilsbury  at  Wapping,  in  1633, 
while  John  Smyth  was  the  first  to  write  books  in 
defence  of  Baptist  views  in  1608-9.  The  earliest 
English  Antibaptist  books  known  are  Bullinger's 
'  Holesome  Antidote  against  the  Pestilent  Sect  of 
the  Anabaptists,'  translated  and  published  by  John 
Vernon  in  1548,  and  "three  years  later  William 
Turner,  Doctor  of  Physick,  devysed  'A  Triacle 
against  the  poyson— lately  stirred  up  agayn  by  the 
furious  Secte  of  the  Anabaptists.'  London,  1551." 
The  Baptists  claim  that  one  of  their  number, 
L.  Busher,  wrote  the  first  book  pleading  for  liberty 
of  conscience.  This  was  published  in  1614.  Among 
the  authors  we  notice  the  name  of  Roger  Williams, 
the  founder  of  the  first  Baptist  church  in  America. 
Statistics  show  the  denomination  to  be  on  the 
increase.  The  number  of  chapels  in  the  United 
Kingdom  is  now  3,842,  as  against  3,745  in  1888,  and 
the  number  of  members  of  churches  has  increased 
during  the  same  period  from  324,498  to  364,779. 


THE  January  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex- 
Libris  Society  reproduces  many  plates  of  beauty  and 
interest,  including  a  curious  emblematical  American 
plate  which  serves  as  frontispiece.  The  editor  pro- 
mises a  further  supply  of  '  Trophy  Plates.'  M.  Jean 
Grellet  has  some  notes  on  '  Swiss  Book-plates,'  with 
many  illustrations,  and  Miss  Edith  Carey  continues 
her  '  Guernsey  Book-plates,'  dealing  with  the  Bon- 
amy  family,  now  extinct  in  Guernsey. 

THE  article  that  the  general  public  will  be  most 
inclined  to  appreciate  in  the  December  number  of 
the  Genealogical  Magazine  is  the  elaborate  and 
praiseworthy  account  of  Mr.  Norman's  interesting 
volume  'Tavern  Signs.'  There  are  also  four  of 
the  illustrations  given,  one  of  which  is  a  splendid 
boar's  head,  dated  1668,  and  formerly  to  be  seen  at 
"  The  Boar's  Head,"  in  Eastcheap.  '  The  Baronetage 
and  the  New  Committee,'  too,  is  well  worth  read- 
ing. The  remainder  of  the  number  calls  for  no 
especial  remark. 

THE  concluding  number  of  the  Antitiuary  for  1897 
is  quite  up  to  its  usual  standard.  The  series  of 
articles  upon  'Mortars'  is  concluded.  The  illus- 
trations in  it  are  very  good.  They  include  that  of 
the  York  mortar,  which  is  the  finest  English  speci- 
men known.  '  Notes  of  the  Month '  are,  as  usual, 
instructive,  and  we  are  pleased  with  a  paper  upon 
'Arden  of  Faversham.'  Altogether  the  year  ends 
well  here. 

THE  Hajleian  Society  has  just  issued  to  its  members 
for  1897  'The  Visitations  of  Cambridgeshire,  1575 
and  1619,'  under  the  editorship  of  J.  W.  Clay,  Esq., 
F.S.A.  A  plate  showing  the  arms  granted  to  the 
Regius  Professors  by  Robert  Cooke,  Clarencieux, 
13  Nov.,  1590,  is  presented  with  the  volume,  and 
with  a  carefully  compiled  index  it  makes  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  Society's  publications. 


gHcriir.es  ta 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ANTI-GAMBLER  ("Baccarat"). —See  'N.  &  Q  ' 
7th  S.  xi.  488;  xii.  75,  151,  191,  237. 

W.  L.  RUTTON  ("Groom  Porter").— Your  atten- 
tion is  called  to  8th  S.  xii.  478,  where  you  will  find 
that  your  reply  has  appeared. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


AN.22,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  22,  1898. 


— Sd 

i 


CONTENTS.-No.  4. 

NOTES :  — Olipbants  of  Bachilton,  61  — W.  Clarke,  63  — 
"Baccy"  — Last  Letter  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  64  — 
Lights  — Larks  in  August— "  Capricious,"  65— Probate — 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  66. 

QUERIES  :— Thomas  Poyntz— "  Crex  "—Medal- W.  W.  Sirr 
—Scottish  Probationer— Old  Pretender's  Marriage— Origin 
Expression— Dr.  Whalley— Heraldic,  67— Shakspeare— 
nson  — Alcaics  attributed  to  Tennyson  — Rye  House 
—  Mastersons  —  Institutions  to  Benefices  —  Roman 
Potteries  —  Gainsborough  —  Chimney  Money  —  Ancient 
British  —  Woodes  Rogers,  68  —  Greek-German  Lexicon- 
Inscription— Metge,  69. 

REPLIES  :— The  First  Folio  of  Sbakspeare,  69 — Napoleon's 
Attempted  Invasion  of  England,  71— Scaffolding  in  Ger- 
many, 72— A  Bookbinding  Question — Cold  Harbour,  73— 
Carrick  —  Philip  II.  —  A  "  George  "  —  Sculpture,  74  — 
"  Wing6d  Skye  "— Johnstone  of  Wamphray,  75 — Episcopal 
Families,  76— Mrs.  W.  West— Todmorden— G.  P.  A.  Healy 
— firewater's  'Life  of  Newton '  — Corbels  —  Earl  of  Dun- 
fermline,  78. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Murray's  •  New  English  Dictionary' 
— '  Book-Prices  Current' — Addleshaw's  '  Cathedral  Church 
of  Exeter'— Scull's  •  Bad  Lady  Betty '— Muir's  '  Carlyle  on 
Burns '  —  Aitken's  '  The  Spectator '  —  Horner's  '  Greek 
Vases  '—Ford's  '  Hora  Novissima.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


OLIPHANTS  OF  BACHILTON. 

(See  4th  S.  ix.  322,  393.) 

INTERESTING  communications  concerning 
the  claim  of  the  Oliphants  of  Bachilton  to  the 
dignity  of  the  peerage  of  Oliphant  having 
been  made  many  years  ago  to  *  N.  &  Q.,'  some 
random  notes  concerning  the  family,  of  whom 
little  published  record  exists,  may  prove  of 
interest. 

There  were,  properly  speaking,  three  families 
of  the  name  designated  of  Bachilton,  the  first 
of  which  had  only  the  most  distant  relation- 
ship to  the  two  later  ones.  Laurence,  first 
Lord  Oliphant,  had  at  least  three  brothers 
german— James,  John,  and  Walter.  In  the 
pedigree  of  the  Oliphants  formerly  possessed 
by  the  family  of  Condie,  of  which  a  copy 
is  now  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Oliphant  of 
Rossie,  the  founder  of  the  first  family  of 
Bachilton  is  stated  to  be  James  Oliphant, 
brother  german  of  Laurence,  Lord  Oliphant. 
He  is  therein  asserted  to  have  married  Jonet 
Koss,  a  statement  confirmed  by  the  charter 
of  12  Feb.,  1482/3,  to  James  Oliphant  of 
Achhailze  and  Jonet  Koss,  his  spouse,  of  the 
lands  of  Berclayshauch.  The  Condie  pedigree 
gives  James  a  son  Walter,  which  seems  to  be 
an  error.  James  Oliphant  of  Archellie  cer 


;ainly  had  two  sons,  John  and  Laurence,  both 
mentioned  in  a  charter  dated  22  Sept.,  1482. 
Though  a  John  Oliphant  of   Berclayshauch 
is  mentioned  17  May,  1532,  it  is  probable  he 
was  not  the  son  of  the  grantee  of  12  Feb., 
1482/3,  as  on  10  July,  1500,  there  is  a  charter 
granted  to  Walter  Oliphant,  brother  german 
and  heir  of  James  Oliphant  of  Arquhailze, 
of  the  lands  of  Arquhailze  on  the  resignation 
of  his  brother,  the  said  James.    The  term 
"  and  heir  "  may  not,  on  the  other  hand,  have 
necessarily  meant  heir  in  blood,  but  the  point 
is  that  the  Condie  pedigree  is  proved  in- 
correct as  regards  the  relationship  of  James 
and  Walter.    Walter  Oliphant  is  stated  to 
have    married    Margaret    Maxwell,    which 
agrees  with  the  charter  of  20  July,  1516,  of 
the  lands  of  Arquhailze  to  Walter  Oliphant 
of  Arquhailze   and  Margaret  Maxwell,  his 
spouse.    In  the  next  generation  the  Condie 
tree  mentions  as  the  son  of  Walter,  Thomas 
Oliphant  of  Arquhailze,  and  omits  all  notice 
of  Andrew  Oliphant  of  Arquhailze,  referred 
to  as  being  on  an  assize  23  June,  1545  (see 
'The  Oliphants  in  Scotland,'  71).    The  fact 
that  Thomas    Oliphant   is  credited  in  the 
sdigree  with  being  the  husband  of  Elizabeth 
richton  is  somewhat  suspicious,  as  she  was 
undoubtedly  the  wife  of  George  Oliphant, 
son  and  heir  apparent  of  Andrew  Oliphant 
of  Arquhailze,  to  whom  there  is  jointly  a 
charter  dated  3  July,  1553.    George  Oliphant 
is  mentioned  in  1564  and  1587,  at  which  latter 
date,  on  22  Nov.,  he  had  a  charter  to  himself 
and  his  eldest  son  George  Oliphant  of  the 
lands  of  Bachilton,  which  seem  to  have  been 
previously  possessed  by  the  family  as  kindly 
tenants,  Andrew  Oliphant  being  sometimes 
called  of  Bachilton.    This  George  Oliphant  of 
Bachilton,  or  his  son,  carried  on  active  feuds 
with  the  Ruthvens  of  Freeland  and  the  Mur- 
rays  of  Strathearn.    The  records  of  the  Privy 
Council    constantly    mention    George    Oli- 
phant of    Bachilton.     One    entry  is  dated 
16  June,  1588,  and  after  stating  that  Alex- 
ander Ruthven   had  been  charged,  at   the 
instance  of  George  Oliphant,  to  find  caution 
in  1,000  marks,  sets  forth  that  Ruthven  con- 
siders the  said    sum  "verie  extraordinaire 
and  grite,  being  bot  a  young  gentilman  and 
having  nothing  except  my  hors  and  clething." 
The  first  George  Oliphant  of  Bachilton  is 
reported  in  the  Condie  pedigree  to  have  died 
in  1589.     He  is  said  in  the  same  document 
to  have  had  two  sons,  George  Oliphant  of 
Bachilton  and  Robert.  According  to  the  same 
authority,  the  second  George  married  Mar- 
garet Clephane,  and  died  about  1606,  leaving 
two  sons,  George  Oliphant,  who  sold  Bachil- 
ton about  1627,  and  William.    George  Oli- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I*  JAN.  22,  '98, 


phant  of  Bachilton  is  mentioned  as  a  witness 
15  May,  1605,  and  again  on  12  July,  1614.  He 
was  probably  alive  on  1  Feb.,  1626,  when  in 
an  instrument  of  sasine  a  George  Oliphant 
of  Bachilton  is  stated  to  be  lawful  son  to  the 
former  George  Oliphant  of  Bachilton.  Wil- 
liam Oliphant,  apparent  of  Bachilton,  is 
mentioned  in  the  same  instrument,  having 
previously  appeared  as  a  witness  29  Nov., 
1610,  when  he  is  described  as  son  of  George 
Oliphant  of  Bachilton.  Had  George  died 
about  1606,  as  stated  in  the  Condie  chart,  he 
would  have  been  described  as  the  "umquhil" 
or  "the  former"  in  1610.  If  the  pedigree  is 
correct  in  describing  William  as  son  of  the 
second  George  Oliphant  of  Bachilton,  then 
George  was  alive  also  in  1626,  when  William 
is  "apparent  of  Bachiltoun."  That  the 
pedigree  may  be  correct  in  asserting  William 
to  have  been  second  son  of  George  is  sup- 
ported by  the  fact  that  William  is  not  called 
"apparent"  in  the  mention  of  1610.  It  must, 
however,  have  been  the  father  of  William, 
and  not  his  son  George  (assuming  he  had 
one),  who  sold  Bachilton  about  1627,  seeing 
that  the  latter  must  have  been  dead  in  1626. 

We  now  come  to  the  second  family  of  Oli- 
phant of  Bachilton.  John  Oliphant,  the  first 
of  this  line,  who  had  a  charter  of  the  barony 
of  Bachilton  ratified  to  him  in  1633  ('Scots 
Acts,'  c.  109,  v.  118),  appears  to  have  been  a 
descendant  of  a  bastard  son  of  Laurence  Oli- 
phant, abbot  of  Inchaffray  (son  of  the  second 
lord),  who  was  slain  at  Flodden.  According 
to  the  Condie  chart  his  precise  relationship 
was  grandson  to  the  abbot's  bastard  Thomas, 
who  is  therein  stated  to  have  married  Eliza- 
beth Gil,  "  daughter  of  a  countryman,"  and  to 
have  been  styled  "of  Freeland."  Their  children 
are  stated  to  have  been  (1)  Laurence,  styled 
"of  Freeland,"  who  married  a  daughter  of 
Shaw  of  Lathagie,  and  was  father  of  the  first 
laird  of  Bachilton  of  the  new  line ;  and  (2)  Sir 
William  Oliphant  of  Newton,  Lord  Advocate 
of  Scotland.  The  accuracy  of  these  state- 
ments may,  or  may  not,  be  capable  of  cprro- 
boration :  but  in  writing  of  the  Condie  pedigree 
the  late  Lord  Ly  on  remarks,  "  I  believe  gener- 
ally that  it  is  by  no  means  very  accurate." 
John  Oliphant  of  Bachilton  took  a  pro- 
minent part  in  Perthshire  affairs  during  the 
stormy  period  of  the  Great  Rebellion.  In 
1630  he  was  one  of  the  arbiters  between  the 
Earl  of  Tullibardine  and  the  Laird  of  Gask. 
He  was  appointed  a  commissioner  for  rebuild- 
ing a  bridge  (1641),  for  raising  a  loan  (1643), 
for  provisioning  the  army  (1645),  and  for  re- 
valuing Perthshire  (1649).  He  also  appears 
on  the  Committee  of  War  at  various  dates 
between  1643  and  1649.  The  chart  so  often 


referred  to  gives  him  five  sons  and  one 
daughter,  Isabel,  married  the  first  baronet 
of  Ochtertyre  (Murray).  Of  the  sons:  (!) 
"Patrick,  killed  1643,  leaving  a  son  John, 
called  son  to  Patrick  Oliphant,  Fear  of  Bac- 
hilton"; (2)  William,  d.s.p.;  (3)  Laurence  ;  (4) 
John,  "  a  bailie  of  Perth,  married  a  daughter 
of  Trotter  of  Mortonhall,  died  about  1686  "; 
and  (5)  George  of  Clashbennie.  The  exist- 
ence of  Laurence,  John,  and  George  is  con- 
clusively proved  from  other  sources.  George 
of  Clashbennie  had  a  sasine  in  favour  of  him- 
self of  the  lands  of  Clashbenny  16  Oct.,  1665, 
in  which  he  is  described  as  "  Mr.  George  Oly- 
phant, brother  german  to  Laurence  Olyphant 
of  Bachiltoune  "  ('  Perth  Sasines,'  Fifth  Series, 
vol.  iii.  p.  134).  Laurence  Oliphant  of  Bachil- 
ton "married  Helen  Whyt,  died  before  1668  " 
(Condie  chart).  He  was  ordered  to  pay  a 
fine  of  1,500/.  to  the  Protector  in  1654,  which 
was  reduced  in  the  following  year  to  500/. 
('Scots  Acts,'  vi.  846  and  vii.  90).  After 
the  Restoration  Laurence  was  appointed  a 
Commissioner  of  Excise.  The  '  Chronicle  of 
Perth,'  p.  48  (Maitland  Club),  records  his 
burial:  "June  20,  1666,  Fryday.  Laurence 
oliphant  of  bachiltoun  buried  in  aberdalgie 
in  efternoone." 

Patrick  Oliphant  of  Bachilton  and  his 
tutors  are  mentioned  in  1672.  This 
Patrick  was  on  the  assize  that  retoured 
William  Oliphant  of  Gask  heir  to  his 
brother  George  Oliphant  of  Gask.  He 
married,  in  1686,  Barbara,  daughter  of  Colin 
Mackenzie,  a  son  of  George,  second  Earl  of 
Seaforth,  and  had  issue  Patrick,  d.s.p.  1755, 
having  married  Mrs.  Margaret  Bennett 
(Condie  chart).  Patrick  Oliphant  entailed 
in  1729  the  "toun  and  lands  of  Bachiltoun 
and  otheis,  county  Perth"  ('Index  of  Re- 
gistered Entails,'  vii.  401).  Laurence  Oliphant 
of  Bachilton,  who  died  in  1666,  had,  besides 
Patrick,  a  son  Laurence  and  a  daughter 
Elizabeth  (Condie  chart).  Laurence  Oli- 
phant, the  second  son,  had  issue  Alexander, 
David,  and  Margaret,  who  married  John 
Oliphant  of  Carpow,  and  of  her  and  her 
issue  more  remains  to  be  told.  David  Oli- 
phant (Laurence  the  younger's  second  son) 
eventually  succeeded  his  cousin  Patrick  in  the 
estate  of  Bachilton.  A  memorial  ring  of  this 
David  is  in  the  possession  of  Miss  M.  H.  Rollo 
and  affords  the  information  that  "  R.  H.  Lord 
Olyphant,  ob.  27  Oct.,  1770,  cet.  80."  He 
appears  as  a  soi-disant  Lord  Oliphant  before 
4  Oct.,  1760,  at  which  date  the  administration  of 
Hon.  David  Oliphant,  of  the  Isle  of  Jamaica, 
bachelor,  is  granted  to  his  father  David,  Lord 
Oliphant  (see  'Complete  Peerage/  vol.  vi. 
p.  122).  David  Oliphant  was  buried  5  Nov., 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


.770,  and  appears  to  have  been  succeeded  by 
,he  son  of  his  sister  Margaret,  who  had  married 
John  Oliphant  of  Carpow.  This  brings  us 
X)  what  may  be  termed  the  third  family  of 
Bachilton.  John  Oliphant  of  Carpow  and 
Bachilton  is  stated  to  be  great-grandson  of 
William  Oliphant,  first  of  Carpow,  third  son 
of  Ninian  Millar,  calling  himself  Oliphant,  a 
natural  son  of  the  fourth  Lord  Oliphant,  or  of 
his  son  the  Master  of  Oliphant  (Condie  chart). 
William  Oliphant  of  Carpow  was  guardian 
to  Hay  of  Balhousie,  and  died  about  1666. 
His  son  John  Oliphant,  second  of  Carpow, 
married  Margaret  B...  (name undecipherable), 
and  died  1690.  His  son,  John  Oliphant  of 
Carpow,  married  Margaret,  sister  of  David 
Oliphant  of  Bachilton,  and  died  1727  (Condie 
chart).  John,  fourth  of  Carpow,  who  suc- 
ceeded to  Bachilton,  was  twice  married 
(Condie  chart  and  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  ix.  322, 
393).  It  is  reasonable  to  remark  that  the 
Condie  chart  is,  in  all  probability,  nearly,  if 
not  quite,  correct  in  the  descent  of  the  Bac- 
hilton property  from  this  John.  By  his  first 
marriage  this  'so-called  Lord  Oliphant  had  a 
son  John  and  a  daughter  Margaret.  John 
the  son  is  asserted  to  have  died  in  1777, 
during  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  and  to  have 
left  issue  a  son  John  Harrison  Oliphant,  who 
succeeded  his  grandfather  and  died  in  1791. 

First  Marriage. 

=pJohn  Oliphant  of  Carpow  and  Bachilton, 
"  called  Lord  Oliphant,"  d.  March,  1781. 


John  Oliphant,=p 
d.  1777. 


Margaret,  mar.  1,  Gumming; 
2,  Mackenzie ;  s.  her  half- 
brother  John* :  d,  about 
1800. 


John  Harrison  Oliphant,  d.  1791, 
s.  by  his  half-uncle  John. 

Union  Club,  S.W. 


John  Harrison  Oliphant's  successor  was  his 
half -uncle  John  Oliphant,  who,  with  his  sister 
Janet  (afterwards  of  Bachilton  and  Lady 
Elibank),  was  of  the  second  marriage  of  John 
Oliphant  of  Carpow  and  Bachilton  with 
Janet  Morton  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  ix.  322, 
393).  This  John,  who  inherited  the  property 
from  his  half-nephew  in  1791,  died  in  1797, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  half-sister  (of  the 
first  marriage)  Margaret,  who  married,  first, 
—  Gumming,  and,  secondly,  —  Mackenzie.  She 
was  served  heir  in  that  year  to  her  father 
John  Oliphant  of  Bachilton,  "called  Lord 
Oliphant"  as  heir  of  tailzie  and  provision 
special  in  Bachilton  (see  'Chancery  Records'). 
On  her  death,  apparently  witnout  issue, 
Bachilton  passed  to  her  half-sister  (of  the 
second  marriage  with  Janet  Morton)  Janet, 
who  married,  in  1803,  Alexander,  Master  of 
Elibank,  afterwards  eighth  lord,  with  whose 
descendants  the  property  of  Bachilton  to- 
gether with  the  name  of  Oliphant  now 
remains.  Janet,  Lady  Elibank,  was  born 
posthumously,  in  1781,  her  father  having 
died  in  the  March  of  that  year  after  his 
marriage  on  3  Jan.  in  the  same  year  to  Janet 
Morton.  A  sketch  pedigree  of  the  descend- 
ants of  John,  called  Lord  Oliphant,  will  serve 
to  elucidate  this  somewhat  complicated  suc- 
cession to  the  Bachilton  property : — 

Second  Marriage. 
=p Janet  Morton,  mar.  3  Jan,,  1781, 


*John,  s.  his  half-nephew, 
John  Harrison,  and,  1797, 
was  s.  by  his  half -sister 
Margaret. 


Janet=p  Alexander, 
8th  Lord 
Elibank. 


Oliphant- Murrays, 
Lords  Elibank. 


JOHN  PARKES  BUCHANAN. 


W.  CLARKE  AND  HIS  PROJECTED  WORK  ON 
NATURAL  HISTORY. — W.  Clarke,  the  author 
of  '  The  Boys'  Own  Book,'  is  the  subject  of  a 
short  memoir  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  wherein  it  is  stated  that  "  for  the 
last  three  or  four  years  of  his  life  he  devoted 
himself  to  an  elaborate  work  on  natural  his- 
tory. This  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
published."  There  are  grave  doubts  whether 
he  ever  wrote  any  such  work,  or  pos- 
sessed sufficient  knowledge  of  the  subject  to 
qualify  him  for  the  task.  This  conclusion 
is  forced  upon  the  reader  of  the  explanation 
recorded  in  '  Glances  Back  througn  Seventy 
Years,'  by  H.  Vizetelly  (2  vols.,  1893).  He 
states  that  "  a  comprehensive  '  Natural  His- 


tory'" was  projected,  "the  text  of  which, 
after  being  prepared  by  a  scientific  naturalist 
of  repute,  was  to  be  popularized  "  by  Clarke. 
On  the  withdrawal  of  the  former,  it  was 
"settled  that  Clarke,  assisted  by  certain 
scientific  confreres,  should  write  the  work 
himself,"  ana  he  "continued  to  be  paid  his 
customary  salary  for  several  [five]  years,  on 
the  presumption  that  he  was  steadily  pro- 
gressing with  the  text Some  hundreds  of 

Harvey's  drawings  were  engraved,  and 
several  thousand  pounds  had  been  expended 
upon  the  work."  Clarke  died  suddenly,  "and, 
on  search  being  made  among  his  papers  for 
the  '  Natural  History '  manuscript,  for  which 
he  had  received  about  1,200£.,  there  was  grea,t 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98. 


consternation  when  merely  a  quantity  of 
rough  notes  relating  to  the  subject — and  these, 
too,  of  no  kind  of  value— could  be  found."  It 
may  be  mentioned  that,  in  addition,  he  had 
paid  "  occasional  visits  to  the  Zoological 

/~1  „ J  ^ ,—      J     /*^^1        Z T  /•»        1  *7\ 


Gardens  '  (vol.  i.  pp.  16,  17). 
T.  N.  " 


Salterton,  Devon. 


BEUSHFIELD,  M.D. 


'"BACCY"  FOR  "TOBACCO." — Some  twenty 
years  ago  I  entered  a  small  alehouse,  about 
two  miles  beyond  Farleton  Crag,  in  West- 
moreland, to  get  refreshment  after  a  walk 
from  Lancaster.  In  the  course  of  my  short 
stay  I  asked  the  mistress  of  the  place  for 
some  "  tobacco,"  pronouncing  the  word  very 
distinctly.  She  stared,  and  said,  "We  don't 
sell  it."  I  reminded  her  that  this  assertion 
was  contradicted  by  a  notice  over  the  portal ; 
but  she  seemed  still  more  puzzled — perhaps 
she  had  never  read,  and  could  not  read,  the 
notice — saying  she  did  not  know  the  article 
in  question.  Some  further  remark,  now 
forgotten,  in  which  I  mentioned  the  word 
"smoke,"  caused  her  face  to  brighten,  and 
she  exclaimed  :  "  Oh !  now  I  know  what  you 
want ;  but  we  call  it  'baccy  here." 

This  incident  is  brought  to  my  mind  by  the 
following  words  in  a  letter  from  ex-Protector 
Cromwell  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  of  date 
21  Jan.,  1705  (published  in  the  English  His- 
torical Jteview  for  January,  p.  122):  "Adam 
Bodden,  Bacconist  in  George  Yard,  Lumber 
[Lombard]  Street."*  It  may  be  conjectured 
that  "tobacco"  underwent  decapitation  as 
early  as  its  derivative,  but  the  *  H.  E.  D.'  con- 
tains no  example  of  "  'baccy  "  or  "  'bacco  " 
anterior  in  date  to  1833.  There  is,  however, 
an  earlier  occurrence  of  '"bacco-box" — how 
much  earlier  I  cannot  decide — in  the  famous 
song  'Wapping  Old  Stairs';  and  in  Ander- 
son's Cumberland  ballad,  'The  Twee  Auld 
Men,'  "  'bacco  "  is  as  old  as  1804. 

F.  ADAMS. 

LAST  LETTER  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS. — 
In  the  Seventh  Series  of  *N.  &  Q.'  much 
interesting  information  was  imparted  con- 
cerning the  last  moments  of  this  unfortunate 
queen  at  Fotheringay  Castle,  8  Feb.,  1586/7, 
and  of  the  dress  worn  by  her  on  that  occasion, 
which  Mr.  Froude  thinks,  in  his  *  History  of 
England,'  to  have  "been  carefully  studied, 
and  the  pictorial  effect  to  have  been  appal- 
ling." His  description  is  as  follows : — 

"The  black  robe  was  next  removed.  Below  it 
was  a  petticoat  of  crimson  velvet.  The  black 
jacket  followed,  and  under  the  jacket  was  a  body 
of  crimson  satin.  One  of  her  ladies  handed  her  a 


*  In  1689  he  sent  a  friend  a  "  Boxe  of  Tobacco," 
described  as  "A.  J.  Bod[den's] best  Virginnea." 


pair  of  crimson  sleeves,  with  which  she  hastily 
covered  her  arms,  and  then  she  stood  on  the  black 
scaffold  with  the  black  figures  all  round  her — blood- 
red  from  head  to  foot.  Her  reasons  for  adopting  so 
extraordinary  a  costume  must  be  left  to  conjecture." 
-Vol.  iii. 

The  following  cutting  from  the  Standard 
of  31  Dec.,  1897,  reproduces  a  letter  of  the 
greatest  interest,  the  last  that  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots,  wrote  in  her  lifetime,  on  the  morn- 
ing of  her  execution,  which  was  recently  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison,  of  Carlton 
House  Terrace : — 

"  The  greatest  single  treasure,  for  which  4001.  was 
paid,  is  the  letter  written  by  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
to  Henry  III.  of  France,  on  the  morning  of  her 
execution,  February  8,  1587.  Following  is  the  text: 

"'Monsieur  my  brother-in-law,— Being  by  the 
permission  of  God,  for  my  sins,  as  I  believe,  come 
to  cast  myself  into  the  arms  of  this  Queen,  my 
cousin,  where  I  have  had  much  weariness  and 
passed  nearly  twenty  years,  I  am  at  length  by  her 
and  her  Council  condemned  to  death;  and  having 
asked  for  my  papers,  which  they  have  taken  away, 
in  order  to  make  my  will,  I  have  not  been  able  to 
recover  anything  of  use  to  me,  nor  to  obtain  leave 
that  after  my  death  my  body  might  be  transported 
according  to  my  desire  into  your  Kingdom,  where 
I  had  the  honour  to  be  Queen,  your  Sister,  and 
former  ally.  To-day  after  dinner  it  was  announced 
to  me  that  my  sentence  will  be  executed  to-morrow, 
as  a  criminal  at  eight  in  the  morning.  I  have  not 
had  leisure  to  send  you  a  full  discourse  of  all  that 
has  passed,  but  may  it  please  you  to  believe  my 
physician  and  these  others  my  disconsolate  ser- 
vants, you  will  hear  the  truth.  Thanks  unto  God, 
I  despise  death,  and  faithfully  protest  to  arrive  at 
it  innocent  of  all  crime.  As  truly  as  I  hold  the 
Catholick  religion,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  right 
that  God  has  given  me  to  this  ground,  these  are  the 
two  points  of  my  condemnation;  they  never  will 
permit  me  to  say  that  it  is  for  the  Catholic  religion 
that  I  die,  but  for  the  fear  of  changing  their  own, 
and  as  a  proof  they  have  taken  away  my  almoner, 
who,  although  he  is  in  the  House,  I  have  not  been 
able  to  obtain  that  he  may  come  to  confess  me, 
neither  to  compose  me  in  order  to  administer  the 
Communion  at  my  death.  But  they  urge  me 
to  receive  the  consolation  and  doctrine  of  their 
minister  brought  for  this  object.  The  bearer  of  this 
and  his  company,  most  of  whom  are  your  subjects, 
will  testify  to  you  of  my  behaviour  in  this  my  last 
act.  It  remains  for  me  to  beseech  you,  as  a  very 
Christian  king,  my  brother-in-law,  and  ancient  ally, 
who  has  always  protested  to  love  me,  that  at  this 
blow  you  will  give  proof  in  all  these  points  of  your 
virtue,  solacing  me  that  for  the  discharge  and  ease 
of  my  conscience  you  will  recompence  my  discon- 
solate servants,  giving  them  their  wages;  and  the 
other  point  is  that  you  will  cause  prayers  to  be 
offered  to  God  for  a  Queen  who  has  been  called 
most  Christian,  and  dies  a  Catholic  stript  of  all  her 
goods.  As  to  my  son,  I  commend  him  to  you  as 
much  as  he  will  deserve,  but  for  that  I  cannot 
answer.  I  have  been  so  bold  as  to  send  you  two 
rare  stones,  desiring  for  you  perfect  health,  with  a 
happy  and  long  life.  You  will  receive  them  as  from 
your  very  affectionate  sister-in-law,  who,  in  dying, 

F'ves  you  testimony  of  her  good  will  towards  you. 
again  commend  to  you  my  servants.    You  will 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


»rder,  if  it  please  you,  that  for  my  soul  I  am  paid 
>art  of  that  which  you  owe  to  me ;  and  that  for  the 
lonour  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  I  shall  pray  to- 
norrow  at  my  death,  that  you  wp.ll  provide  some- 
what to  found  an  Obit  and  bestow  the  usual  alms. 
Wednesday  at  two  after  midnight.— Your  very 
iffectionate  and  right  good  Sister,  MABI  R.' " 

Hume,  in  his  'History  of  England'  (ch.  xlii.), 
quoting  as  authority  Jebb  and  Camden,  ob- 
serves that  Mary  had  preserved  a  consecrated 
wafer  from  the  hands  of  Pope  Pius  V.,  and  in 
this  way  endeavoured  to  supply  the  want  of 
a  priest  and  confessor.*  The  Dean  of  Peter- 
borough, who  was  present  in  the  hall  at 
Fotheringay  at  the  decapitation,  was  Dr. 
Kichard  Fletcher,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Bristol,  1589-1603.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

LIGHTS. — Many  of  those  old  customs  which 
had  been  kept  up  for  ages  in  our  more  ancient 
boroughs  were  swept  away  by  what  is  known 
as  the  Municipal  Reform  Act.  I  fear  that  of 
several  of  these  no  record  has  been  preserved. 
It  appears  that  at  Hull,  when  the  borough 
chamberlains  were  chosen,  those  who  were 
properly  nominated  were  called  "lights." 
What  may  have  been  the  origin  or  meaning 
of  "  lights  "  used  in  this  sense  I  do  not  know. 
It  is  a  subject  worth  inquiring  into.  Perhaps 
some  one  may  be  able  to  explain.  There  was 
during  the  stormy  days  of  the  great  Reform 
agitation  a  disturbed  meeting  at  an  election 
of  chamberlains  for  Hull  where  these  "lights" 
became  prominent : — 

"  The  Mayor  announced  that  the  lights  put  out  for 
the  office  of  Chamberlain  were  Messrs.  Henry 
Cooper,  Marmaduke  Thomas  Prickett,  Watts  Hall, 
and  William  Thomas,  from  whom  the  burgesses 
had  to  choose  two." 

Afterwards  the  mayor  stated  that "  he  should 
proceed  with  the  election  and  take  the  votes 
for  those  gentlemen  who  were  in  the  usual 
and  legal  way  put  out  as  lights."  And  further 
011  it  is  recorded  that  "  the  votes  for  the  lights 
were  registered  in  the  usual  way."  I  gather 
that  this  form  of  election  was  contested.  A 
Mr.  Thistleton  and  a  Mr.  Acland  were  also 
candidates.  Their  nomination,  as  it  appears 
was  irregular,  but  many  votes  were  recordec 
in  their  favour.  See  the  Boston,  Lincoln 
Louth,  and  Spalding  Herald,  9  Oct.,  1832 
p.  2,  col.  4.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

LARKS   IN   AUGUST. — A  writer  on    'Th 
Gentle    Art    of    Cycling,'    in    the    January 
Macmillan,  states,  at  p.  206,  that  as  he  rodi 
from  a  Surrey  village  on  "  a  delightful  Augus 
morning,"  the  conditions  of  travelling  were 


*  If  I  mistake  not,  Schiller,  in  his  '  Marie  Stuart 
has  alluded  to  this  circumstance. 


dmirable,  while  "  the  larks  were  vying  with 
ne  another  to  fill  the  upper  air  with  song." 
'his  experience  is  in  keeping  with  an  edi- 
orial  statement  appended  to  the  account 
f  the  skylark  in  Blackie  &  Son's  edition 

_f  Goldsmith's  'Animated  Nature.'     "They 

usually  sing,"  it  is  said,  "  until  the  month  of 
eptember."  The  difference  between  this  and 
he  duration  of  the  singing  period  in  Scotland 
s  quite  noteworthy.  Our  August  song-bird 
s  the  plaintive  yellowhammer,  who  seems  to 

wail  in  that  month  the  departing  glories  of 
ummer.  Here  "the  lark  at  heaven's  gate 
ings  "  from  early  spring  to  the  end  of  June. 

in  the  beginning  of  July  the  buoyancy  of  the 

uprising  and  the  ardour  and  variety  of  the 
,ong  are  considerably  modified,  while  towards 
,he  end  of  the  month  the  birds  are  practically 
ilent.  Occasionally,  however,  one  will  rise 

suddenly,  with  some  effort  and  comparatively 
imited  singing  power,  as  late  as  September, 

and  even,  in  mild,  sunny  weather,  before  the 
gleaners  on  the  October  stubbles.  But,  with 

us,  to  hear  the  full  song,  in  all  its  aspiring 

splendour,  much  beyond  June,  is  a  surprise 

rather  than  a  common  experience. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"CAPRICIOUS"  IN  THE  'H.  E.  D.'— Mistakes 
in  Dr.  Murray's  great  work  are  probably  very 
rare  ;  but  one  occurs  in  the  illustrations  of 
bhe  word  "  capricious."  A  passage  cited— 

The  Inventive  Wits  are  termed  in  the  Tuscan 
Tongue  Capricious  [Ital.  capriciuso]  for  the  resem- 
blance they  bear  to  a  Goat,  who  takes  no  pleasure 
in  the  open  and  easy  Plains,  but  loves  to  Caper 
along  the  hill-tops,  and  upon  the  Points  of  Preci- 
pices, not  caring  for  the  beaten  Road,  or  the  Company 
of  the  Herd,"- 

is  assigned  to  R.  Carew's  translation  of  John 
Huarte's  '  Examen  de  Ingenios,'  published  in 
London  in  1594.  It  is  really  from  the  later 
translation  by  Bellamy,  published  in  1698. 
Carew's  version  runs  as  follows  : — 

"Wits  full  of  inuention,  are  by  the  Tuscanes 
called  goatish,  for  the  likenesse  which  they  haue 
with  the  goates  in  their  demeanure  and  proceeding. 

Such  a  rendering  shows  that  the  word  was 
not  familiar  to  English  ears  in  1594,  and  the 
'H.  E.  D.'  has  therefore  antedated  its  use. 
Two  interesting  passages  in  seventeenth- 
century  drama  show  that  it  was  regarded  as  a 
new-fangled  affectation  about  the  year  1598. 
The  first  is  from  Ben  Jonson's  '  The  Case  is 
Alter'd,'  acted  probably  in  1598,  though  not 
published  till  1609.  Valentine,  in  Act  II. 
scene  iv.,  describes  some  captious  critics  of 
stage  plays  as  "Faith,  a  few  capricious 
gallants."  Juniper,  who  outdoes  Mrs.  Mala- 
prop  in  burlesque  phraseology,  answers, 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22  '98. 


"  Capricious  ?  stay,  that  word's  for  me."  Later, 
in  the  same  scene,  when  Martino  breaks 
Onion's  head  in  a  fencing  bout,  Juniper 
comforts  him  with,  "  Coragio,  be  not  capri- 
cious !  What?"  And  Onion  replies,  "Capri- 
cious ?  Not  I.  I  scorn  to  be  capricious  for  a 
scratch."  'The  Pleasant  Comodie  of  Patient 
Grissill,'  by  Dekker,  Chettle,  and  Haughton, 
published  in  1603,  but  written,  as  Henslowe's 
'Diary'  tells  us,  in  1599,  has  some  further 
satire  on  the  word.  Farnese  describes  Emulo 
to  Urcenze  (Act  II.  scene  i.)  as 
"  one  of  those  changeable  silk  gallants,  who,  in  a 
very  scurvy  pride,  scorn  all  scholars,  and  read  no 
books  but  a  looking-glass,  and  speak  no  language 
but  '  Sweet  Lady '  and  '  Sweet  Signior,'  and  chew 
between  their  teeth  terrible  words,  as  though  they 
would  conjure,  as  complement,  and  projects,  and 
fastidious,  and  capricious,  and  misprision,  and  the 
syntherisis  of  the  soul,  and  such  like  raise-velvet 
terms." 

Emulo's  second  speech  after  his  entrance  is 

"  Good  friend,  I  am  not  in  the  negative :  be  not 
so  capricious,  you  misprize  me, my  collocution  tendeth 
to  Sir  Owen's  dignifying." 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

PROBATE.— I  wrote  (8th  S.  xi.  24),  Wills  which 
relate  solely  to  real  estate  "  do  not  require 
probate,  which  is  only  given  for  personalty." 
The  law  has  now  been  altered  by  the  Land 
Transfer  Act,  1897,  arid  from  1  January, 
1898,  all  wills  have  to  be  proved,  real  estate 
passing  to  the  executor,  so  that  if  there  is  not 
enough  to  pay  debts  he  can  sell  it,  instead  of 
having  to  apply  to  the  Court  of  Chancery. 
The  old  and  the  new  law  is  very  clearly  given 
in  the  *  Law  Notes,'  edited  by  Albert  Gibson 
and  Arthur  Weldon,  1897,  p.  309. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY.' — 
Thomas  Cox  (d.  1734),  xii.  417.— On  18  De- 
cember, 1733,  "being  aged,"  he  made  his  will 
at  Broomfield,  Essex,  and  it  was  proved  on 
8  April,  1734,  by  his  widow,  Love  Cox  (regis- 
tered in  Commissary  Court,  London,  Essex, 
and  Herts,  Book  Andrews,  f.  225).  Therein 
he  mentions  his  son  Thomas  Cox,  his  daughter 
Bridget  (wife  of  Thomas  Nobbs),  and  his 
brother  John  Cox.  He  left  property  at 
Chelmsf  ord,  and  had,  besides,  the  presentation 
of  two  turns  of  the  advowson  of  the  rectory 
of  Stock-Harvard,  Essex. 

Duncan  Forbes  (1798-1868),  xix.  386.— The 
title  of  the  privately  printed  autobiography 
referred  to  is  '  Sketch  of  the  Early  Life  of 

Duncan  Forbes,  LL.D., written  by  himself, 

for  the  perusal  of  his  father  in  America,'  8vo. 
pp.  14,  1859  (Dobell's  'Cat.  of  Privately 
Printed  Books,'  p.  57,  col.  2). 

Benjamin  Gooch  (fl.  1775),  xxii.  107.— I  have 


not  succeeded  in  finding  the  date  of  his  death, 
but  his  will  was  signed  at  Halesworth,  Suffolk, 
on  26  November,  1775,  and  was  proved  in 
London  on  20  March,  1776,  by  his  widow 
Elizabeth  (registered  in  P.  C.  C.,  Book  Bellas). 
He  gave  and  devised  his  property  in  Fram- 
lingham  unto  his  son-in-law  John  D'Urban, 
of  Hales  worth,  Doctor  of  Physic,  and  Elizabeth, 
his  wife,  "  my  only  daughter,"  and  their  four 
children,  Shute,  Elizabeth,  Sophia,  and  Doro- 
thea. Apparently  nothing  concerning  Gooch 
is  to  be  found  in  Davy's  '  Suffolk  Collections.' 

Henry  Goodcole  (1586-1641),  xxii.  119.— Pro- 
bate of  his  will  was  granted  in  the  Consistory 
Court  of  London  to  his  widow  Anne,  on 
24  January,  1641  (Vicar-General's  Book, 
Chaworth,  1637-62,  15,  f.  102). 

Sir  Arthur  Ingram  (d.  1642),  xxix.  12.— His 
will,  dated  at  York  on  15  August,  1640,  was 
proved  in  London  by  his  son,  Sir  Arthur 
Ingram  the  younger,  knight,  on  10  September, 
1 642.  To  Dame  Mary,  his  wife,  he  bequeathed 
his  house  in  Dean's  Yard,  Westminster,  by 
virtue  of  the  marriage  indenture  dated  18 
September,  1636.  To  York  Minster  he  formerly 
gave  three  brass  branches  or  candlesticks. 
"  No  we  I  doe  hereby  give  seaven  pounds 
yearely  forever  to  be  bestowed  in  Candles  for 
the  said  branches  or  Candlesticks." 

Charles  Rogers  (1711-1784),  xlix.  114.— The 
following  book  should  have  been  mentioned 
in  the  article,  "A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of 
some  Pictures,  Books  and  Prints,  Medals, 
Bronzes,  and  other  Curiosities,  collected  by 

Charles  Rogers and  now  in  possession  of 

William  Cotton, of  the  Priory,  Le[a]ther- 

head,  Surrey,  roy.  8vo.  pp.  xiv,  156,  1836." 
(With  a  fine  portrait  of  Rogers  after  Reynolds, 
and  other  engravings.)  Mr.  Dobell,  in  his 
excellent  'Catalogue,'  p.  18,  col.  2,  already 
cited,  says,  "  Only  twenty-five  copies  of  this 
interesting  volume  were  printed.  The  present 
catalogue  contains  that  portion  of  the  collec- 
tion which  descended  to  William  Cotton.  It 
is  carefully  compiled,  and  illustrated  with 
numerous  notes."  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

VOL.  LIH. 

These  corrections  and  additions  seem  de- 
sirable : — 

P.  122. — A  repartee  made  by  Douglas  Smith 
to  Copleston  is  given  in  Mozley's  '  Reminis- 
cences,' i.  384. 

P.  123.— The  "orthodoxy"  of  Sydney  Smith's 
'Sermons,'  and  a  curious  slip  of  the  pen, 
were  severely  criticized  in  the  Quarterly 
Review,  vols.  i.,  iii.,  lix. 

P.  123.— Theyre  Smith  did  not  "receive" 
Louis  Philippe,  but  called  upon  him  later  in 
the  day  (Annual  Register,  1848,  p,  32), 


AN. -22, 


NOfEs  AND  QUER'IE'S. 


P.  192.  — There  are  some  references  to 
William  Smyth  in  'Memoirs,  &c.,  of  Lucy 
Aikin.' 

p  305. — To  "  Common  Shells,"  &c.,  add  ana 
Common  Objects,  &c. 

P.  400. —  John  Hanson  Sperling  wrote 
'  Church  Walks  in  Middlesex,'  1849. 

P.  434.— Was  not  Spurgeon  "  requested  "_  tc 
retire  from  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  as  being 
an  accuser  of  his  allies?  And  did  he  not 
leave  the  Liberation  Society  because  of  the 
association,  which  he  regarded  as  incongruous, 
between  the  Nonconformists  and  the  Secu- 
larists? EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  

THOMAS  POYNTZ. — The  name  of  Thomas 
Poyntz  is  in  the  border  of  the  largest  of 
three  beautiful  pieces  of  tapestry  represent- 
ing the  naval  battle  of  Solebay,  1672,  and 
believed  to  have  been  especially  made,  be- 
tween 1709  and  1725,  for  the  hall  at  Wolter- 
ton,  the  residence  of  Lord  Walpole.  On  the 
two  smaller  pieces  only  the  initials  T.  P. 
appear.  Will  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
give  me  information  as  to  Thomas  Poyntz  ? 
EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

"CREX."  (See  1st  S.  iii.  451.)— At  this  refer- 
ence "  crex  "  is  said  to  be  the  ordinary  name 
for  the  white  bullace  with  Cambridgeshire 
folk  (in  1851).  Is  this  word  still  in  use  ?  Is 
it  used  as  a  plural  ?  The  word  is  plural  in 
form,  as  we  may  see  from  the  Picard  form 
creque,  "prunelle  sauvage,"  given  in  Hatz- 
feld's  '  Diet.'  Compare  also  "  cracks,"  a  Pem- 
broke word  for  wild  plums. 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

CURIOUS  MEDAL. — A  medal  recently  found 
in  the  island  of  Trinidad,  West  Indies,  and 
supposed  to  have  been  taken  there  by 
Governor  Sir  P.  Woodford,  bears  on  the 
obverse  a  portrait,  surrounded  by  the  fol- 
lowing inscription:  RADULPH  .  BRIDECAKE  . 
ARCHIDIACONUS  .  wiNTON.  Beneath  the  bust : 
A  .  BASILIS.  On  the  reverse  is  a  side  view  of 
a  church,  surrounded  by  the  following  in- 
scription: ECCLESIA  BEAT^E  MARLE  SOUTHTON 
RESTITUTA  1722.  Beneath  the  church:  NAT 
11  JUN  1665  ,  OB.  12  MART  1742,3.  Particulars 


of  the  archdeacon  and  of  the  incident  thus 
recorded  will  oblige.  PLANTAGENET. 

W.  WHITEWAY  SIRR.— I  should  be  obliged 
for  information  about  William  Whiteway 
Sirr,  a  naval  officer,  living  at  Portsea  at  the 
end  of  the  last  century,  or  about  his  wife, 
and  issue  (if  any).  He  was  one  of  the  two 
sons  of  Major  Joseph  Sirr,  of  Dublin,  and 
married  at  Portsea,  18  Feb.,  1797,  Frances 
Elizabeth  Hewlins,  of  Portsea  ('Allegations 
for  Marriage  Licences,  Hampshire '),  and  at 
that  time  was  Lieut.  R.N.  Hewlins  seems  to 
be  a  most  uncommon  name.  HARRY  SIRR. 

50,  Twisden  Road,  Highgate  Road,  N.W. 

SCOTTISH  PROBATIONER.  —  What  is  known 
relative  to  the  amount  extended  to  this  being 
during  the  last  century  and  earlier,  per 
Sabbath,  when  supplying  vacant  parish 
churches  ;  and  what  may  be  said  to  be  the 
average  amount  received  by  him  to-day? 
When  a  representative  of  that  order  had  no 
income  in  old  times,  what  general  means  of 
support  came  to  him  as  one  belonging  to  a 
recognized  floating  class  of  unoccupied  beings 
compelled  to  wait  through  a  long  probation 
until  he  secured  a  church  living?  Has 
not  the  demand,  then  and  now,  emanating 
from  parishes  lacking  a  permanent  incum- 
bent, always  been  far  beneath  the  supply? 
What,  too,  is  known  as  to  the  percentage  of 
graduated  Scottish  students  in  divinity  who 
fail  absolutely  to  obtain  a  charge  ? 

AMERICAN  PRESBYTERIAN. 

OLD  PRETENDER'S  MARRIAGE.— Will  any  one 
kindly  tell  me  the  names  of  all  who  were 
present  at  the  marriage  of  the  Old  Pretender 
at  Montefiascone  in  September,  1719,  or  where 
their  names  are  to  be  found  ?  W.  S. 

ORIGIN  OF  EXPRESSION.— Might  I  ask  if  you 
would  be  pleased  to  enlighten  me  on  ^  the 
origin  of  the  French  expression  nez  a  la 
JKoxelane  for  a  short,  doll  -  shaped  nose  ? 
Might  it  be  from  Roxana,  wife  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  'The  Memoirs  of  Roxana,'  by 
Defoe,  or  from  the  heroine  of  the  play 
Cyrano  de  Bergerac'?  If  so,  for  what 
reason?  PUZZLED. 

DR.  WHALLEY.— This  gentleman  was  alive 
n  April,  1770.    I  wish  to  ascertain  if  he  was 
a  D.D.  or  M.D.,  and  his  abode.    M.A.OxoN. 
Ivy  House,  Clapham,  Bedford. 

HERALDIC.— Can  any  reader  give  a  clue  to 
the  ownership  of  the  following  arms?  Tinc- 
,ures  are  not  given,  and  the  arms  are  not  in 
3apworth  or  any  other  list  of  British  arms  to 
yhich  I  have  access.  I  fancy,  from  the  nature 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98. 


of  the  work,  that  the  coat  is  Flemish  or  Dutch. 
Arms :  A  griffin  segreant,  holding  three  stalks 
of  wheat  grasped  by  both  front  claws.  Crest : 
Issuant  from  a  coronet  a  demi-griffin  segreant, 
similarly  grasping  three  stalks  of  wheat. 

E.  E. 
Glasgow. 

SHAKSPEARE.— Has  the  following  fact  ever 
been  noticed  before  ]  According  to  the  Daily 
Mail  (15  Nov.,  1897),  the  Rev.  G.  Arbuthnot, 
vicar  of  Stratford-on-Avon,  when  recently 
preaching  before  the  Mayor  and  Corporation, 
referred 

"  to  the  fact  that  Shakespeare  was  both  baptized 
and  buried  in  the  church,  [and]  declared  that  he 
believed  this  was  a  unique  distinction,  none  of  Eng- 
land's other  great  poets  or  writers  having  thus 
begun  and  ended  their  earthly  life  in  the  same 
church." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

JOHNSON. — Can  any  one  give  me  the  name 
of  the  father  and  mother  of  Elizabeth  John- 
son, wife  of  Domenico  Angelo  (fencing 
master),  who  died  in  1802  ?  HAEFLETE. 

ALCAICS  ATTRIBUTED  TO  TENNYSON. — What 

is  known  as  to  the  authorship  of  two  alcaic 
stanzas,  signed  "  T.,"  and  beginning, — 

Up  sprang  the  dawn  unspeakably  radiant, 
which  appeared  in  the  Marlburian,  20  Sept., 
1871 1  It  was  supposed  at  the  time  that  they 
were  by  the  late  Laureate ;  and  I  find  that  the 
closing  lines  are  quoted  in  the  '  Life,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  12,  as  having  been  made  in  1864  by  him. 

G.  E.  D. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  RYE  HOUSE  PLOT.— 
I  shall  be  very  glad  of  assistance  in  getting 
together  a  complete  list  of  books,  articles, 
sermons.  &c.,  dealing  with  the  Rye  House 
Plot  and  any  biographical  notices  of  the  con- 
spirators therein.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

MASTERSONS  OF  COUNTY  WEXFORD. — Can 
any  one  give  me  some  information  about 
this  Irish  family  ?  F.  A.  J. 

LIST  OF  INSTITUTIONS  TO  BENEFICES. — Will 
you  kindly  say  where  the  lists  of  institutions 
to  benefices  for  Salop,  Essex,  Sussex,  Kent, 
and  Middlesex  are  kept  ? 

CHARLES  H.  OLSEN. 

Montreal. 

ROMAN  POTTERIES.  —  Where  in  England 
have  kilns  and  potteries  used  by  the  Romans 
been  found?  Was  Anglo -Roman  pottery 
ever  stamped  with  the  maker's  name  1 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead,  Berkshire. 


GAINSBOROUGH. — In  Haydon's  'Life,'  or 
'Rogers  and  his  Contemporaries,'  or  some 
other  book,  mention  is  made  of  Gainsborough 
staying  in  a  country  house  and  seeing  two 
children  from  the  house  going  down  the 
avenue  and  giving  alms  to  beggar  children. 
He,  struck  by  it,  went  and  painted  it.  Wanted 
the  reference  to  this  in  the  books  mentioned 
or  in  some  other  work.  RAMORNIE. 

CHIMNEY  MONEY.— A  duty  of  two  shillings 
for  every  hearth  in  a  house  was  imposed  temp. 
Charles  II.  When  was  this  arbitrary  tax 
repealed?  W.  ROBERTS. 

Klea  Avenue,  Clapham,  S.W. 

[What  you  call  "  chimney  money  "  is  the  same  as 
the  house  tax  called  "  hearth  money."  It  was 
established  as  a  means  of  making  up  the  deficiency 
in  the  revenue  granted  after  the  Restoration  to 
Charles  II.  It  was  repealed  by  1  &  2  William  & 
Mary,  c.  10,  but  was  reimposed  in  Scotland  in  Sep- 
tember, 1690,  at  the  rate  of  Is.  2d.  for  every  hearth. 
The  repeal  was  one  of  the  first  boons  conceded  by 
William  on  his  arrival.  See  Dowell's  '  History  of 
Taxation,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  187-192.] 

ANCIENT  BRITISH. — This  term  is  so  often 
used  in  reference  to  the  derivation  of  names 
of  places  that  I  am  anxious  to  know  from 
what  source  the  information  comes.  I  can 
refer  to  Anglo-Saxon  and  Welsh  vocabularies, 
but  to  nothing  older.  What  was  the  language 
of  the  Ancient  Britons  ?  IGNORAMUS. 

WOODES  ROGERS.  —  He  was  a  native  of 
Bristol,  and  commanded  the  Duke  and 
Duchess  privateer,  which  sailed  from  Bristol 
1  Aug.,  1708,  and  made  the  celebrated  voyage 
round  the  world  during  which  he  captured 
an  enormous  amount  of  treasure,  and  on 
1  Feb.,  1708/9,  picked  up  Alexander  Selkirk 
from  off  the  island  of  Juan  Fernandez.  He 

Sublished  an  account  of  his  voyage  in  1712. 
n  his  return  home  from  the  voyage  he  lived 
at  No.  19,  Queen  Square,  Bristol.  He  was 
made  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Providence  in 
1716,  where,  with  two  men-of-war  under  his 
orders,  he  did  good  work  putting  down  and 
hanging  the  pirates.  In  1724  he,  in  com- 
mand of  the  Delicia,  a  40-gun  ship,  went  to 
Madagascar  for  a  cargo  of  slaves,  and  had  a 
narrow  escape  of  being  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  some  of  his  old  friends,  the  pirates 
of  the  Bahamas,  who  had  settled  there. 
However,  he  eluded  their  attempts,  and, 
obtaining  his  cargo  of  slaves,  discharged  them 
at  the  Dutch  colony  of  Batavia.  He  was 
made  Captain-General  and  Governor-in-Chief 
of  the  Bahama  Islands  25  Aug.,  1729.  In  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  27  Sept.,  1732,  there 
is  an  item:  "Came  news  of  the  death  of 
Woodes  Rogers,  Esq.,  late  Governor  of  Bahama 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


Islands,  on  July  16th."  There  is,  however,  i 
tradition  of  his  having  died  at  No.  19,  Queen 
Square,  Bristol.  Kogers  is  also  stated  to  have 
lived  at  Frenchay,  near  Bristol,  and  it  is  saic 
that  his  house  there  was  purchased  from  som 
members  of  his  family  in  1788  by  an  Alder 
man  Brice.  The  following  item  appears  in 
the 'Bristol  City  Records':  "16  March,  1704 
Woodes  Rogers,  Junior,  Mariner,  is  admittec 
to  the  liberties  of  this  city  for  that  he  marriec 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Whettstone 
Knight."  Is  anything  known  of  Woodes 
Rogers's  family?  Who  were  his  parents  ;  anc 
did  he  leave  children1?  And  is  there  any 
portrait  of  him  extant  1  Any  particulars 
relating  to  Woodes  Rogers's  life  will  be  grate 
fully  acknowledged.  NEWTON  WADE. 

GEEEK- GERMAN  LEXICON. — What  is  the 
best  Greek-German  lexicon  1  One  more  up- 
to-date  than  even  the  eighth  edition  of  the 
Greek -English  lexicon  of  Liddell  and  Scott 
(the  revision  of  which  has  been  far  from 
thorough)  is  desired.  TOUCHSTONE. 

INSCRIPTION.  —  I  have  a  fireplace  on  the 
one  side  of  which  is  the  following  inscription  : 
The  Fire  my  Glittering  Father  is, 
The  Earth  my  Mother  kind. 
The  Sea  my  younger  brother  is, 
But  me  no  Man  can  find. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  origin 
and  solutipn  of  this?  FiTzRoGER. 

METGE,  A  HUGUENOT. — I  shall  feel  much 
indebted  to  the  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  will 
supply  me  with  information  respecting  the 
antecedents  and  career  of  Peter  Metge,  of 
Athlunmey,  co.  Meath.  "  He  married  a  Miss 
Lyon,  of  the  Earl  of  Strathmore's  family," 
and  was  the  father  of  Baron  Metge,  of  Ath- 
lumney,  whose  wife  was  the  youngest  daughter 
of  Marcus  Lowther  (he  assumed  the  name  of 
Crofton,  and  was  created  a  baronet  in  June, 
1758)  and  Catherine  Crofton,  sister  and 
heiress  of  Sir  Oliver  Crofton,  fifth  baronet. 
It  has  been  recorded  that  Mr.  Metge  was  a 
Huguenot;  but  I  have  failed  to  find  any 
reference  to  his  name  in  my  copies  of  Samuel 
Smiles's  two  interesting  works :  '  The  Hugue- 
nots '  (John  Murray,  London,  1869)  and  '  The 
Huguenots  in  France '  (Strahan  &  Co.,  Lon- 
don, 1873).  A  statement  defining  the  exact 
relationship  of  the  mother  of  Baron  Metge  to 
the  owner  of  Glamis  Castle,  so  famous  in 
Scottish  history,  will  also  be  appreciated  by 
me.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  mention 
that  Glamis  was  one  of  the  castles  in 
which  the  murder  of  Duncan  by  Lady  Mac- 
beth is  erroneously  declared  to  have  been 
perpetrated  and  it  was  said  to  have  been 


the  scene  of  another  one,  that  of  King  Mal- 
colm II.  in  1034.  The  property  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  Strathmore  family  on  the 
occasion  of  the  marriage  of  John  Lyon  with 
a  daughter  of  King  Robert  II.  Sir  John 
Lyon  died  in  a  duel  with  Sir  James  Lindsay 
of  Crawford  in  1383  :— 

Oh.  world! 

Oh,  men !  what  are  ye,  and  our  best  designs, 
That  we  must  work  by  crime  to  punish  crime? 
And  slay,  as  if  death  had  but  this  one  gate. 
When  a  few  years  would  make  their  swords  super- 
fluous !  Byron. 

H.  G.  TOLER  HOPE. 
19,  Narbonne  Avenue,  S.W. 


THE  FIRST  FOLIO  OF  SHAKSPEARE. 

(8th  S.  xii.  63,  222,  281,  413.) 
I  WOULD  venture  to  suggest  that  it  is 
very  important  that  a  distinction  should 
be  made  between  perfect  and  imperfect 
copies.  I  believe  that  very  few  perfect 
copies  are  in  existence,  and  I  am  disposed 
to  think  that  the  estimate  of  my  old  corre- 
spondent R.  R.  overshoots  the  mark.  Of 
the  four  copies  in  the  British  Museum,  only 
one — the  Grenville  copy — is  entirely  perfect. 
In  the  list  of  copies  enumerated  in  Bohn's 

sdition  of  Lowndes  probably  not  more  than 
six  perfect  copies  are  comprised.  These 
include  the  Huth,  Lenox,  Holford,  Daniel, 
and  Devonshire  copies,  the  last  of  which 
las  the  title  pasted  down.  No.  16  in 
R.  R.'s  list,  which  Mr.  Quaritch  priced 
at  880?.,  was  Mr.  Ouvry's  copy,  and 
fetched  420?.  at  that  gentleman's  sale  in 
April,  1882.  I  was  under  the  impression  that 
this  was  the  copy  sold  in  Mr.  George  Smith's 
sale  in  April,  1867,  as  the  bindings — red 
morocco,  with  Harleian  tooling— correspond  ; 

ut  R.  R.,  who  doubtless  speaks  from  per- 
onal knowledge,  says  that  Mr.  Smith's  copy 
s  now  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Aldenham. 

n  addition  to  the  copies  specified  by  R.  R. 
'.  may  mention  that  Messrs.  Ellis  &  Elvey,  in 
;heir  General  Catalogue  for  1894,  included 
a  fine  and  perfect  copy  in  red  morocco, 
measuring  nearly  twelve  and  a  half  by  eight 
nches,  at  the  price  of  460?.,  which  seems 
emarkably  cheap.  As  for  imperfect  copies, 
hey  are  extremely  numerous  ;  and  although 
t  is  desirable  that  they  should  be  catalogued, 
hey  stand  in  a  different  category  from  the 
>erfect  specimens.  A  list  of  the  latter,  with 
heir  pedigrees,  would  be  as  interesting  to 
he  bibliographer  as  the  '  Stud-Book '  to  the 
reeder. 

To  relieve  a  somewhat  dry  subject,  I  will 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  t9*s.i.  JAN.  22, '98, 


ask  permission  to  quote  a  passage,  relating 
to  Mr.  Daniel's  copy,  from  Mr.  F.  S.  Ellis's 
capital  account  of  that  gentleman's  books  in 
part  x.  of  Mr.  Quaritch's  '  Dictionary  of 
English  Book-Collectors ' : — 

"  Another  of  Daniel's  favourite  book  legends  was 
the  story  of  his  acquisition  of  his  first  folio  Shake- 
speare from  Mr.  William  Pickering.  Though,  as  is 
usual  with  books,  its  pedigree  did  not  extend  very 
far,  it  was  less  plebeian  than  most  rare  volumes  in 
that  respect.  At  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century 
Or  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  it  had  belonged 
to  one  Daniel  Moore,  F.S.A.,  and  by  him  was 
bequeathed  to  a  Mr.  W.  H.  Booth,  who  in  his  turn 
left  it  to  Mr.  John  Gage  Rokewode,  the  well-known 
antiquary,  from  whom  Mr.  Pickering  purchased 
it.  As  Mr.  Gage  Rokewode  died  in  1842,  it  must 
have  been  before  that  year  that  it  came  into 
Daniel's  possession  for  the  sum  of  100£.,  esteemed  a 
very  high  price  in  those  days.  He  would  describe 
how,  when  the  bargain  was  concluded,  Pickering 
essayed  to  put  up  the  volume  in  paper;  but  he 
exclaimed,  'No,  no  !  nothing  less  than  silk  !  Fetch 
me  one  of  your  best  silk  handkerchiefs.'  Securely 
tied  in  this,  a  hackney  coach  was  called,  and  he 
drove  home  to  Islington  in  triumph.  It  is  assuredly 
a  very  fine  copy  of  this  book,  free  from  reparation, 
and  measuring  13£  by  8J.  There  is  probably  no 
copy  of  this  book  in  existence  in  absolutely  perfect 
condition,  for  to  be  so  it  should  be  in  its  first 
binding,  with  the  original  fly-leaves  not  pasted 
down.  This  copy,  fine  as  it  is,  has  been  bound  in 
russia,  with  blue  edges,  and  the  title  is  decidedly 
tender  with  handling.  The  finest  copy  known  is 
that  in  the  library  of  Capt.  Holford  —  but  the 
original  end-papers  have  been  replaced  and  the  title 
mounted  on  a  guard  at  the  back— minor  defects,  it 
is  true,  but  defects  nevertheless.  Probably  no  copy 
exists  in  that  irreproachable  state  of  preservation 
in  which  other  old  books  of  the  same  date,  but  of 
minor  interest,  frequently  occur." 

This  fact  is  a  curious  one,  and  points  to  a 
much  earlier  appreciation  of  Shakespeare 
than  modern  writers  are  generally  disposed 
to  grant.  Many  people  believe  that  Shake- 
speare was  only  "  invented  "  at  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century,  when  Addison  expatiated 
on  his  beauties,  and  Rowe,  Theobald,  and  the 
other  commentators  began  to  take  him  in 
hand  ;  but  the  dilapidated  condition  of  nine- 
tenths  of  the  copies  of  the  first  folio  edition 
which  are  now  in  existence  certainly  indicates 
the  measure  of  popularity  which  we  accord 
to  our  favourite  novels  when  they  finally 
return  to  their  home  in  New  Oxford  Street, 
minus  title  and  last  pages  and  a  goodly  share 
of  their  contents.  A  pure  and  undenled  copy 
of  an  Elizabethan  poet,  in  its  limp  vellum 
wrapper,  with  its  silk  ties  unimpaired,  and 
its  fly-leaves  defaced  no  more  than  by  an 
unfinished  sonnet  to  the  eyebrow  of  a  Vernon 
or  a  Throckmorton,  is  truly  an  object  to 
make  that  afternoon  seem  fairer  on  which 
one's  eye  first  drank  in  its  unsullied  beauties. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


To  complete  the  list  of  known  copies  of  the 
first  folio  of  Shakspere,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  there  is  also  at  least  one  copy  in 
Australia.  This  is  in  the  Sydney  Public 
Library,  to  which  it  was  given  by  a  public- 
spirited  colonist,  who,  if  I  remember  rightly, 
paid  something  like  800/.  for  it.  He  presented 
at  the  same  time,  for  its  safe  keeping,  a 
handsome  carved  case,  made  from  an  oak  tree 
which  grew  in  the  Forest  of  Arden. 

In  the  library  of  this  college  there  is  a 
copy  of  the  second  folio,  in  excellent  condi- 
tion but  for  the  loss  of  the  portrait.  We  are 
indebted  for  this  treasure  to  the  generosity 
of  Mr.  G.  W.  Rusden,  author  of  the  '  History 
of  Australia.'  It  would  be  interesting  to 
Shaksperians  if  one  of  your  correspondents 
would  do  for  the  second  folio  what  MR. 
INGLEBY  has  done  for  the  first.  Is  it  known 
of  how  many  copies  the  first  folio  edition 
consisted?  ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne. 

Doubtless  several  copies  of  the  Shake- 
spearian folio  of  1623  may  be  discovered  in 
Rome.  Many  tourists  who  visit  the  Barberini 
Palace  wonder  at  the  marble  corkscrew  stair- 
case, the  finest  in  Rome,  but  climb  only 
thirteen  of  its  steps  for  entering  the  picture 
gallery  to  gaze  on  Guide's  '  Beatrice  Cenci.' 
In  December,  1867,  I  wended  my  winding 
way  up  to  the  uppermost  story.  I  there  saw 
many  treasures  mentioned  in  Baedeker,  and 
among  those  he  does  not  mention  a  first 
folio  of  Shakespeare.  My  only  memories  of 
it,  besides  a  certain  passage  I  wished  to 
examine,  are  that  it  was  in  a  white  binding, 
and  appeared  in  perfect  preservation. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

MR.  INGLEBY,  in  his  list  of  the  Shakespeare 
first  folios  published  in  your  issue  of  18  Sep- 
tember last,  mentions  but  three  as  being  in 
the  United  States,  viz.,  those  belonging  to 
Mr.  Augustin  Daly,  Mr.  Robert  Hoe,  and  the 
Lenox  Library.  I  send  herewith  a  list  of 
nineteen  other  copies  which  are  in  this 
country. 

In  1888  I  prepared  a  bibliography  of  the 
first  folios  in  the  city  of  New  York.  That 
paper  was  read  before  the  Shakespeare 
Society  of  this  city,  and  afterwards  published 
in  Shakespeariana  for  March,  1888. 

At  that  time  I  found  in  this  city  thirteen 
copies  of  the  first  folio,  as  follows :  Lenox 
Library,  2 ;  Library  of  Columbia  College,  1 ; 
Astor  Library,  1  •  Mr.  Chas.  H.  Kalbfleisch,  1 ; 
Mr.  Chas.  W.  Frederickson,  1  ;  Mr.  Robert 
Lenox  Kennedy,  1 ;  Mr.  Brayton  Ives,  1 ;  Mr. 
Elihu  Chauncey,  1 ;  Mr.  Robert  Hoe,  1 ;  Mr. 


I.  JAN.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ri 


Benry  F.  Sewall,  1 ;  Mr.  Augustin  Daly,  1 
ind  Mr.  Joseph  McDonough,  1, 

After  the  publication  of  this  paper  I  dis- 
covered another  copy,  which'  was  in  the 
ibrary  of  the  late  Hon.  Samuel  J.  Tilden. 
This  made  fourteen  copies  in  this  city  in 
March,  1888. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  four  copies 
in  the  New  York  Public  Library,*  viz., 
the  two  which  were  in  the  Lenox,  and 
those  which  were  in  the  Astor  and  Tilden 
Libraries. 

The  copies  which  in  1888  were  in  Columbia 
College  Library,  and  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Elihu  Chauncey,  Mr.  Robert  Hoe,  and  Mr. 
Augustin  Daly,  are  still  in  the  same  col- 
lections. The  copy  at  that  time  owned  by 
Mr.  Brayton  Ives  now  belongs  to  Mr.  W.  A. 
White,  Brooklyn,  New  York.  I  am  not  sure 
of  the  present  location  of  the  other  five 
copies  described  in  my  paper. 

In  addition  to  these  copies,  and  to  those 
enumerated  by  ME.  INGLEBY,  are  the  fol- 
lowing :  Mr.  E.  D.  Church,  New  York,  N.Y., 
1  ;  Mr.  Theodore  Irwine,  Oswego,  N.Y.,  1  ; 
Boston  Public  Library,  Boston,  Mass.,  1 ; 
Congressional  Library,  Washington,  D.C.,  1  ; 
Library  of  the  late  Mr.  Francis  B.  Hayes, 
Lexington,  Mass.,  1 ;  Horace  Howard  Furness, 
LL.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1  ;  L.  Z.  Leiter, 
Washington,  D.C.,  1  ;  Library  of  the  late  Mr. 
George  Leib  Harrison,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1. 

There  are,  therefore,  in  this  country  at 
least  twenty-two  copies,  and  possibly,  and  I 
may  add  probably,  more. 

WM.  H.  FLEMING. 
New  York. 

In  the  north  drawing-room  of  Sir  John 
Soane's  Museum,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  there 
is  a  copy  of  each  of  the  three  editions  of 
Shakspeare's  plays,  1623,  1632,  1664. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

A  copy  of  the  first  folio  Shakespeare  is  in 
the  library  of  the  Reform  Club. 

CHAS.  W.  VINCENT,  Librarian. 

Add  Bishop  Cosin's  Library,  Durham. 

J.  T.  F. 
Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

In  connexion  with  the  catalogue  of  first 
folios  (1623)  it  may  be  of  interest  to  note 
that  David  Garrick's  copy  of  the  second 
folio  (1632)  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  C.  E.  S. 
Wood,  of  this  place,  who  lent  it  to  me  last 


*  The  Astor,  Tilden,  and  Lenox  Libraries  have 
been  consolidated,  and  are  now  the  New  York 
Public  Library. 


winter  for  collation.     It  contains  Garrick's 
book-plate,  and  is  in  good  condition. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 


NAPOLEON'S  ATTEMPTED  INVASION  OF  ENG- 
LAND IN  1805  (8th  S.  xii.  481 ;  9th  S.  i.  16).— I 
was  both  pained  and  astonished  to  read 
H.  S.  V.-W.'s  reply  to  my  note  on  the  above 
subject. 

Mr.  Warden  was  surgeon  on  the  Northum- 
berland, which  conveyed  Napoleon  to  St. 
Helena.  His  book  bears  every  internal 
evidence  of  truth  ;  the  medical  details  of  the 
voyage  and  afterwards  are  most  minute  and 
credible.  Moreover,  Mr.  Warden  was  dis- 
missed from  the  Naval  Medical  Service  for 
writing  the  book,  which  placed  Napoleon's 
character  in  a  too  favourable  light  for  the  per- 
sons then  in  office — of  whom  I  presume  John 
Wilson  Croker  was  one.  He  was  warmly 
supported  by  Lord  Holland,  who  wished  him 
to  start  a  consulting  practice  in  London,  so 
high  was  his  professional  reputation  ;  but 
having  been  advised  by  a  nobleman  (whose 
name  I  have  heard,  but  have  forgotten)  to 
rest  quiet  and  he  would  see  him  reinstated, 
he  did  so,  and  was  in  a  short  time  appointed 
surgeon  to  one  of  our  large  dockyards — Sheer- 
ness,  I  think — where  he  lived  and  died  an 
honourable,  upright,  and  truthful  man.  His 
family  still  retains  several  relics  which  Napo- 
leon I.  presented  to  Mr.  Warden — some  gold 
buckles  in  especial,  given  to  Mr.  Warden  on 
his  last  visit  to  St.  Helena. 

Whether  he  employed  Dr.  Combe,  or  any  one 
Ise,  to  lick  his  rough  letters  into  shape,  cannot 
at  this  distance  of  time  be  stated,  though  I 
do  not  believe  it,  as  he  was  quite  capable  of 
writing  letters  so  well  expressed.  The  family 
tradition  says  they  were  written  to  the  young 
lady  to  whom  he  was  then  engaged,  and  who 
afterwards  became  his  wife,  were  shown 
about,  and,  at  the  request  of  many  friends, 
were  finally  slightly  altered  in  form  and 
published,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  the  then 
Lords  of  the  Admiralty  and  the  Government. 
That  the  work  went  through  a  good  many 
editions  in  a  year  is  a  proof  that  most  people 
accepted  it  as  authentic.  To  turn  to  the  pages 
of  the  Quarterly  Review  QY  of.  Blackwood's  Maga- 
zine for  a  fair  review  on  the  work  of  an 
opponent,  or  of  the  advocates  of  an  opponent, 
is  not  historically  helpful,  and  in  the  present 
day  should  be  impossible.  No  blame  to  the 
periodicals  in  question.  Bludgeons  were  the 
universal  weapons  of  the  day,  equally  used 
on  both  sides ;  but  to  seek  for  the  character 
of  Leigh  Hunt,  for  instance,  in  the  pages  of 
Blackwood  would  be  as  wise  as  it  is  to  seek 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98. 


for  the  character  of  Napoleon  in  the  contem- 
porary pages  of  the  Quarterly  Revieiv,  or  for 
the  truth  of  any  work  advocating  his  cause 
written  by  some  one  else  and  reviewed  in  its 
pages.  In  sum,  Mr.  Warden  was  a  naval  medical 
officer  of  high  character  on  board  the  North- 
umberland with  Napoleon ;  his  narrative  is 
credible,  not  highly  coloured,  and  bears  every 
njark  of  internal  truth.  He  was  dismissed 
firom  his  employment  for  writing  it,  but 
shortly  reinstated  in  a  better  position,  show- 
ing that  he  had  done  nothing  unworthy  or  dis- 
honourable. John  Wilson  Croker,  one  of  the 
men  who,  or  whose  friends,  had  dismissed  him, 
writes,  in  the  bludgeonly  style^of  the  day, 
that  the  letters  are  forgeries,  which  they  cer- 
tainly are  not,  and  a  writer  at  the  end  of  the 
nineteenth  century  accepts  this  ephemeral 
expectoration  of  spleen  as  historical  disproof. 

W.  SYKES,  M.D.,  F.S.A. 
Bury  Place,  Gosport,  Hants. 

In  connexion  with  a  threatened  invasion 
of  this  island  from  France,  it  may  be  well  to 
point  out  that  there  exists  a  rare  engraving 
of  a  machine  said  to  have  been  made  for  this 
purpose  in  1798.  The  only  copy  of  it  I  have 
ever  seen  is  preserved  in  the  collection  of 
broadsides  belonging  to  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. This  is  the  description  of  it  as 
given  in  the  catalogue  : — 

"The  real  view  of  the  French  Raft,  as  intended  for 
the  invasion  of  England,  drawn  from  the  original  at 
Brest.  This  surprising  machine  was  2,100  feet  long 
and  1,500  feet  broad,  and  was  to  be  propelled  by  four 
windmills,  which  gave  a  revolving  motion  to  four 
wheels.  It  was  armed  with  500  pieces  of  cannon, 
and  was  to  convey  60,000  men. — Published  by  P.  & 
J.  Gaily,  London." 

Those  who  examine  the  engraving  will  pro- 
bably agree  with  me  that  no  such  structure 
ever  existed  at  Brest  or  elsewhere.  It  was 
evidently  intended  either  as  a  joke  or  a  fraud. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

_  Should  any  reader  believe  in  communica- 
tions from  persons  in  the  spiritual  world  to 
those  living  in  the  natural  world,  he  may  find 
an  account  of  unimpeachable  authority,  from 
Buonaparte  himself,  which,  merely  as  a  lite- 
rary curiosity,  is  worth  giving  : — 

"  Buonaparte  came  next,  and  spoke  in  the  most 
humble  and  thankful  manner  of  his  change.  He 
asked  me  what  the  religion  of  the  Hollanders  is, 
and  why  the  English  are  so  much  against  a  Catholic 
king.  He  then  spoke  satirically  of  the  English  in 
sending  him  to  so  fertile  a  country,  arid  commented 
on  the  state  they  are  now  in,  and  of  their  buying 
the  victory  of  Waterloo  with  money.  He  also  said 
that,  like  others,  he  was  too  ambitious.  But  his 
principal  motive  was  to  establish  a  friendly  inter- 
course between  all  nations  for  the  benefit  of  each 
other.  Further,  it  was  his  intention  to  have  con- 
quered England,  and  to  have  let  the  people  choose 


bheir  own  plan  of  government.  He  next  spoke  of 
his  taking  the  images  out  of  the  churches  and  turn- 
ing them  into  money,  which  he  thought  more  useful." 
-'  Diary  of  the  Mission,  Spiritual  and  Earthly,  of 
the  late  James  Johnston,'  p.  247. 

My  copy  of  this  curious  and  remarkable 
work  has  the  title-page  and  portions  of  the 
preface  torn  out,  and  the  only  details  I  can 
give  of  James  Johnston  are  what  he  supplies 
in  the  diary,  from  which  it  appears  that  he  was 
a  workman  in  a  dyeing  establishment  in  Man- 
chester, and  when  out  of  employment  travelled 
round  Lancashire  and  Derbyshire  playing  the 
bagpipes.  He  records  many  conversations 
with  people  in  the  spiritual  world  whom  he 
had  heard  or  read  of  in  the  natural  world. 
The  first  entry  in  the  diary  is  5  January, 
1817,  and  the  last  3  May,  1840.  On  pp.  498-9  are 
several  copies  of  certificates,  extending  from 
1798  to  1806,  giving  him  an  excellent  character 
for  sobriety  and  nonesty.  To  prevent  mis- 
conception, I  may  add  that  I  am  simply 
speaking  of  the  book  as  a  literary  curiosity, 
without  vouching  for  the  authenticity  of 
recitals,  or  presuming  to  sit  in  the  chair  of 
the  scorner.  AYEAHR. 

When  I  was  at  Boulogne,  some  years  ago, 
I  recollect  seeing  a  monument  near  that  placev 
raised  by  Napoleon  to  commemorate  the 
capture  of  England  by  his  forces.  They  also 
have  in  the  museum  there  medals  which  he 
had  struck  to  commemorate  the  same  event. 
These  facts  would  seem  to  leave  no  doubt  as 
to  his  intentions.  H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

SCAFFOLDING  IN  GERMANY  (8th  S.  xii.  509).— 
Hoisting  a  branch  of  a  tree  upon  the  topmost 
pole  of  the  scaffolding  around  a  new  house  is 
in  no  way  peculiar  to  Germany.  It  is  general, 
more  or  less,  almost  everywhere.  Mr.  G.  W. 
Speth,  in  two  published  lectures  delivered  at 
Margate  in  1893,  on  '  Builders'  Kites  and  Cere- 
monies,' refers  to  the  custom  and  its  possible 
origin.  After  speaking  of  shovelfuls  of  oats 
thrown  out,  at  Yuletide,  in  Danemark  for 
St.  Kiaus's  horse,  and  saying,  "  When  a  per- 
son is  convalescent  after  a  dangerous  illness 
he  is  said  to  have  given  a  feed  to  Death's 
horse,"  he  adds  : — 

"And  this  leads  us  to  a  curious  building  custom. 
In  Norway  and    Denmark— according  to  Baring- 
Gould— and  in  the  Black  Forest,  as  I  have  myself 
seen,  a  sheaf  of  corn  is  fastened  to  the  gable  of  a 
house.    It  is  now  supposed  to  be  an  offering  to  the 
birds.    But  it  is  obviously  a  feed  for  Woden's  horse, 
or  perhaps  for  Hell's.     I  prefer  to  think  it  was  in- 
tended for  Woden's,  because  I  have  myself  asked 
the  meaning  of  it  in  the  Black  Forest,  and  been  told 
that  it  was  a  charm  against  the  lightning...... On 

Gothic  buildings  we  often  see  hip-nobs  or  finials, 
bunches  of  flowers  or  corn,  imitated  conventionally 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


a  wood,  stone,  or  terra-cotta.    A  builder  woulc 

ell  you  this  is  merely  an  ornament,  an  architectura 

Accessory,  but  it  really  is  the  survival  of  the  shea: 

if  corn,  which,  therefore,  must  have  b,een  also  usua 

n  England  at  one  time  in  our  country's  history 

3ut  this  sheaf  of  corn  also  survives  in  another  form 

.n  many  parts  of  the  country,  as  soon  as  the  brick 

ayers  have  finished  their  work  and  set  the  chimney 

jots,  a  bush  is  fixed  to  the  end  of  a  scaffold  pole. 

Here,  in  Margate,  it  is  replaced  by  a  flag.    I  asked  a 

Margate  builder,  a  little  while  ago,  why  his  men  die 

:his,  and  he  said  it  was  because  it  showed  they  hac 

:ome  to  an  end  of  their  work,  and  expected  a  drink 

Co  celebrate  the  occasion.    No  doubt  that  is  why 

ohey  do  it  now,  but  their  early  forefathers  did  it  as 

in  offering  to  Woden's  horse,  and  the  drink  was  a 

solemn   libation   or    drink  -  offering   to   the    same 

animal,  or  perhaps  to  Woden  himself.     Thus,  the 

flag  derives  from  the  bush,  and  the  bush  from  the 

sheaf.    Custom  survives— the  reason  changes." 

At  Lytchett  Park,  near  Poole,  the  residence 
of  the  Hon.  Lord  Eustace  Cecil,  during  the 
recent  building  of  a  new  private  chapel,  I 
saw  a  flag  flying  from  the  highest  scaffold 
pole.  Asking  the  reason,  I  learned  the  worthy 
builder  had  the  day  previously  been  returned 
for  the  County  Council  at  "the  top  of  the 
poll "  !  HAEEY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

A  similar  custom  exists  in  the  building 
trade  in  England,  but  it  has  to  do  with  the 
building,  not  with  the  scaffolding.  When 
the  bricklayers  come  to  the  "topping"  a 
small  flag  —  it  may  be  a  small  handker- 
chief— on  a  stick  is  lashed  to  the  top  of  a 
scaffold  pole,  which  is  the  signal  for  libations 
not  commended  by  Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson. 

AYEAHE. 

A  BOOKBINDING  QUESTION  (8th  S.  xii.  207, 
292,  353,  452). — I  have  been  hoping  some  pub- 
lisher would  kindly  come  forward  and  explain 
(if  possible)  the  why  and  the  wherefore  of 
books  lettered  along  the  back  being  almost 
invariably  lettered  upside  down.  In  default 
of  any  one  coming  forward,  I  may  perhaps 
be  permitted  to  reply  on  behalf  of  the  plain- 
tiffs. My  answer  to  ME.  WAEEEN  is  that  not 
only  is  my  argument  good,  but  the  assump- 
tion upon  which  it  is  founded  is  good  also. 
That  assumption  simply  is  that  a  book  is 
meant  to  be  read,  or,  if  of  the  drawing-room 
table  character,  looked  at,  and  is  not  meant 
to  be  kept  constantly  in  a  bookcase.  When 
out  for  _the  purpose  of  being  read  or  looked 
at,  it  is  invariably,  when  not  actually  in  some 
one's  hands,  laid  upon  the  drawing-room, 
library,  sitting-room,  or  bedroom  table,  with 
the  face  upwards.  Every  one  admits  that. 
When  so  naturally  and  reasonably  laid  upon 
the  table,  as  things  are  at  present,  the  title 
along  the  back  is  almost  always  printed  up- 
side down,  so  that,  seated  anywhere  within 


reading  distance  of  the  table,  the  title  cannot 
be  read  unless  you  stand  on  your  head — an 
acrobatic  feat  which  some  of  us  are  now  too 
old  to  perform  gracefully. 

I  do  not  agree  with  the  argument,  "  made 
in  Germany,"  that  "  when  the  book  is  lying 
on  the  table  you  do  not  want  the  en- 
dorsement." You  most  certainly  do  want  it 
then,  quite  as  much  as  at  any  other  time. 

The  question  is  one  for  publishers  to  con- 
sider simply  in  the  light  of  plain,  ordinary 
common  sense.  Which  method  is  most  con- 
venient for  their  customers,  the  users  of 
books  ?  To  this  question  I  think  there  can 
be  but  one  reply.  To  letter  the  book  so  that 
when  placed  upon  a  table  with  its  face  up- 
wards the  title  printed  along  the  back  can  be 
read  is  sensible.  To  print  it  upside  down,  so 
that  it  cannot  be  read,  is  the  reverse  of  sen- 
sible, besides  being  provocative  of  much  pro- 
fane language. 

ME.  RALPH  THOMAS,  who — though  some- 
thing of  the  character  of  Thomas  called 
Didymus,  as  he  says,  "After  all,  does  it 
matter  which1?" — is,  on  the  whole,  with  me 
in  this  question,  seems  to  think  that  those 
responsible  for  this  enormity  have  no  time 
to  read  *  N.  &  Q  '  and  so  continue  in  their 
sins.  I  shall  undertake  to  get  this  corre- 
spondence in  '  N.  &  Q.'  printed  and  sent  to 
all  the  principal  publishers ;  and  I  would 
earnestly  appeal  to  them  to  give  this  matter 
their  best  consideration,  for  though  the  ques- 
tion is  a  small  one,  it  is  an  extremely  irritating 
one,  from  its  "  damnable  iteration." 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 
Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

P.S. — I  see  copies  of  the  Review  of  Reviews 
and  the  Strand  Magazine  lying  in  front  of  me 
on  the  table,  face  up.  Both  are  correctly 
lettered  along  the  back,  so  that  they  can  be 
read  without  rising  and  lifting  them  to  see 
what  magazines  they  are.  Pearson's  and  the 
Badminton  are  wrong. 

I  prefer  that  the  title  should  read  upwards  ; 
3ut  I  cannot  see  from  my  own  library  that 
any  rule  prevails  either  among  French  or 
Grerman  publishers.  Perhaps  most  foreign 
itles  are  printed  downwards ;  but  among 
;hose  I  find  with  letters  printed  upwards  are 
Terrot's  '  La  Province  en  Decembre,  1851  ' 
1868),  Moliere's  '  Le  Misanthrope'  (Biblio- 
heque  Rationale,  1868),  and  Scheffel's  'Trom- 
)eter  von  Sakkingen '  (1885). 

WILLIAM  GEOEGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

COLD  HAEBOUE  (8th  S.  xii.  482 ;  9th  S.  i.  17).— 
't  may  be  sufficient  to  compare  these  names 
without  any  surviving  remains)  with  the  "dak 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  19*8.1.  JAN.  22,  ;ge. 


bungalow"  of  India.  These  bungalows  are 
travellers'  rests,  without  food  or  attendance, 
the  wayfarer  carrying  his  own  bedding,  firing, 
and  provender  with  him.  The  huge  domains 
of  Russia  are  thus  furnished.  The  Romans 
are  known  to  have  provided  such  accommoda- 
tion, but,  as  I  fancy,  generally  termed  post- 
ing houses.  A.  HALL. 
13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C, 

In  giving  at  the  earlier  reference  a  summary 
of  previous  guesses  at  the  meaning  of  this 
place-name  I  was  actuated  by  the  wish  to 
save  the  more  inconstant  readers  of  '  N.  & 
Q.'  from  unintentionally  going  over  ground 
already  trodden.  I  did  not  anticipate  a  fresh 
guess  such  as  appears  at  the  later  reference. 
If  the  derivation  from  caldarium  were  correct, 
it  would  be  a  remarkable  instance — if  not,  as 
the  writer  says,  of  the  manner  in  which  names, 
by  the  mere  force  of  sound,  are  changed  in 
meaning — of  the  extension  of  the  name  of  a 
particular  chamber  in  a  particular  institution 
in  a  supposed  Roman  settlement  to  the  whole 
of  that  settlement.  The  writer  seems  to  be 
in  earnest.  Is  he  really  so  *?  There  is  little 
force  of  sound  in  arium  acting  in  the  required 
direction.  KILLIGKEW. 

CARRICK  (8th  S.  xii.  147,  233,  314).— With 
reference  to  the  recent  inquiry  respecting 
the  Carrick  family,  perhaps  the  following 
may  be  of  interest.  There  are  two  distinct 
families  of  this  name,  one  of  Norman  origin, 
and  chiefly  found  in  the  north  of  England 
(Yorkshire,  Cumberland,  and  Westmoreland). 
Their  arms  are,  I  think,  Sable,  three  roses 
argent.  The  other  is  a  south  of  Ireland 
family,  and  their  arms  are  Or,  a  fess  dancettee 
between  three  talbots  passant  sable.  A  branch 
of  this  family  settled  in  Bristol,  and  went 
thence  to  London.  There  is  a  pedigree  of  the 
London  branch  of  the  family  in  the  Visita- 
tion of  the  City  in  1634.  Perhaps  some  one 
learned  in  Irish  heraldry  and  genealog 
could  give  some  details  as  to  the  Iris__ 
branch  of  the  family.  There  probably  would 
be  some  information  at  Ulster's  office. 

CROSS  CROSSLET. 

PHILIP  II.  OF  SPAIN  (9th  S.  i.  9).— I  have  in 
my  possession  a  curious  little  volume,  en 
titled  'Vida  Interior  del  Rey  Don  Felipe  II. 
(Madrid,  1788).  On  p.  7  we  are  told  that 
Philip  was  born  at  Valladolid  on  26  May, 
1525,  and  died  about  5  o'clock  on  the  evening 
of  Sunday,  13  Sept.,  1596.  These  dates 
according  to  all  authorities,  should  be  1527 
and  1598  respectively.  Can  any  explanation 
be  given  for  the  above  mistake?  Whe 
Philip  was  seventeen  years  of  age  he  was 


married  to  Dona  Maria,  daughter  of  Don 
Juan  III.,  King  of  Portugal.  That  event  took 
place  in  1544.  Unfortunately  the  month  is 
lot  given.  But  as  their  son,  the  unfortunate 
Don  Carlos,  was  born  8  July,  1545,  and  his 
mother  died  in  giving  him  birth  (p.  70),  it 
lollows,  I  think,  that  Major  Martin  Hume's 
statement  that  the  union  only  lasted  eleven 
months  must  be  substantially  correct. 

J.  T.  CURRY. 

According  to  Prescott,  in  his  'Hist,  of 
Philip  II.,'  vol.  i.  ch.  ii.  p.  35  (Routledge's 
edition),  the  date  of  the  marriage  with  the 
Infanta  of  Portugal  was  12  Nov.,  1543,  and 
the  date  of  this  lady's  death  was  a  few  days 
after  8  July,  1545.  In  Watson's  '  History '  of 
the  same  reign  it  is  said  that  Philip  espoused 
the  Infanta  Mary  at  the  age  of  sixteen  (born 
1527),  and  that  she  died  in  less  than  two  years 
after  her  marriage. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORI>,  B.A. 

Bath. 

The  above  married  Maria,  youngest  daughter 
of  John  III.  King  of  Portugal,  13  November, 
1543.  She  died  16  July,  1545. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Furlane,  Greenfield,  Oldham. 

A  "  GEORGE  "  (8th  S.  xii.  407).— The '  Encyclo- 
paedic Dictionary,'  as  one  meaning  of  George, 
gives  "a  kind  of  loaf,  said  to  have  been 
stamped  with  a  figure  of  St.  George,"  and 
supplies  the  following  quotation  : — 

Cubbed  in  a  cabin,  on  a  mattrass  laid, 
On  a  brown  george  with  lousy  swabbers  fed. 
Dryden,  '  Persius,'  Sat.  v. 

D.  M.  R. 

Ash,  in  his  'Dictionary,'  1775,  Dr.  Johnson, 
1814,  and  James  Knowles,  1835,  each  give  the 
meaning  "  a  brown  loaf,"  and  quote  Dryden 
as  their  authority. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

It  is  probable  that "  Georges  "  are  no  longer 
known,  at  least  under  that  name  ;  but  in  my 
childhood,  sixty  years  back  and  more,  there 
was  at  Bath  a  well-known  itinerant  seller  of 
"  brown  Georges."  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

SCULPTURE  (8th  S.  xii.  428).— Your  corre- 
spondent asks,  Who  are  the  English  artists 
who  have  made  a  speciality  of  memorial 
figure  sculpture  for  a  tomb  ;  and  in  what 
publication  can  illustrations  of  such  work  be 
found  1  Broadly  speaking,  one  might  say  all 
of  England's  celebrated  sculptors  have  done 
high  artistic  monumental  work.  To  give  an 
account  of  their  monumental  works,  com- 
mencing with  the  early  Gothic  sculptors, 


9th  8. 1.  JAN.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


^  ould  in  itself  make  a  volume  of  no  mean 
i  nportance. 

I    will    enumerate    a    few    of    England  s 
>  3ulptors  of  more  recent  date,  Commencing 

dth  Nicholas  Stone,  an  English  sculptor, 
Lorn  1586,  died  1647.  Vertue  met  with 
]  is  pocket-book,  in  which  he  kept  an 
:  ccount  of  the  statues  and  tombs  he  exe- 
«  uted.  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  many 
c  xcellent  works  of  this  ingenious  artist :  a 
1  omb  for  the  Earl  of  Ormond  set  up  at  Kil- 
kenny in  Ireland,  a  superb  tomb  for  Lord 

Northampton  in  Dover  Castle,  another  for 
the  Earl  of  Bedford,  a  monument  for  Spenser 
the  poet  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  a 
number  of  other  fine  works.  Francis  Bird, 
born  1667,  died  1721.  One  of  his  first  works 
was  the  monument  of  Dr.  Busby  in  West- 
minster Abbey;  he  made  the  monument  to 
Queen  Anne  in  front  of  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral, also  a  magnificent  monument  in  Fulham 
Church  for  the  Lord  Viscount  Mordaunt,  and 
one  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  Edward  Pierce  did  excellent  work, 
died  about  1698.  Joseph  Wilton  produced 
a  number  of  very  graceful  figures  for  monu- 
mental work  ;  a  very  refined  monument  by 
this  sculptor  is  in  Glasgow  Cathedral. 
Thomas  Banks,  born  1735.  The  monument 
erected  to  the  memory  of  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Brooke  Boothby  in  Ashbourne  Church, 
Derbyshire,  is  a  work  of  art,  for  simplicity 
and  "beauty,  that  will  live  for  all  time. 
Joseph  Nollekens,  born  11  August,  1737. 
Numbers  of  the  monuments  by  this  sculptor, 
such  as  that  to  the  memory  of  Manners, 
Baynes,  and  Blair,  three  officers  who  fell  in 
Rodney's  great  battle,  are  excellent  speci- 
mens of  the  style  of  monument  produced 
about  this  period.  Tom  Carter,  a  sculptor 
who  executed  the  clever  bas-relief  on 
Townshend's  monument  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  John  Bacon,  born  1744.  Westminster 
Abbey  is  rich  with  this  sculptor's  work,  the 
Earl  of  Chatham  being  one  of  his  finest  pro- 
ductions. The  celebrated  John  Flaxman, 
born  1756.  His  monumental  work,  for  sym- 
pathy and  true  religious  feeling,  is  equal  to 
work  executed  at  any  period.  The  simple 
bas-relief  carved  on  Collins's  monument  in 
Chichester  Cathedral,  the  beautiful  monu- 
ment to  Miss  Cromwell,  also  the  magni- 
ficent monument  in  Westminster  Abbey  to 
Lord  Mansfield,  as  well  as  that  to  Lord 
Nelson  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  numbers 
of  others  that  are  to  be  found  in  the 
different  cathedrals  and  churches  of  England, 
are  works  of  which  England  is  proud.  Sir 
Richard  Westmacott  executed  several  recum- 
bent figures  for  monumental  work  which  are 


full  of  deep  religious  feeling.  Sir  Francis 
Chantrey's  beautiful  group  of  the  '  Sleeping 
Children'  in  Lichfield  Cathedral,  and  the  one 
of  '  Resignation  '  in  Worcester  Cathedral,  and 
numbers  of  other  monumental  works  through- 
out the  country,  are  so  well  known  they  need 
no  comment.  Rossi,  Manning,  H.  Baily 
Thomas  Campbell,  S.  Joseph,  W.  C.  Marshall, 
M.  Noble,  H.  Weekes,  Thomas  Woolner,  and 
ma,ny  other  celebrated  English  sculptors  have 
done  beautiful  monumental  work.  The  late 
Alfred  Stevens's  beautiful  monument  erected 
to  the  memory  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  is  one  of  the  finest 
monumental  works  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury ;  a  fine  illustration  of  this  monument 
is  to  be  found  in  the  life  of  Alfred  Stevens 
by  Hugh  Stannus.  I  know  of  no  book  being 
published  that  has  done  justice  to  the  monu- 
mental work  of  English  sculptors  ;  but 
engravings  were  made  from  most  of  their 
works  about  the  time  of  their  erection. 
I  have  collected  a  number  of  engravings, 
some  being  fine  examples  of  the  engraver's 
art,  such  as  the  one  by  Sharp  from  Capt. 
Hardinge's  monument  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
by  the  sculptor  Manning.  The  best  way  to 
obtain  a  good  representative  monumental 
collection  of  English  sculptors  is  to  search 
amongst  old  engravings  published  about  the 
time  of  the  erection  of  the  various  monuments. 
In  many  cases  interesting  engravings  can  be 
obtained  when  families  have  had  their 
ancestors'  monuments  engraved.  Some  of  the 
finest  monuments  in  England  have  been 
executed  by  sculptors  wholiave  come  over  to 
this  country,  viz.,  Cavalini,  Torel,  Torri- 
giano,  Roubiliac,  Rysbrack,  Scheemakers, 
and  others.  Some  of  the  above-named  foreign 
sculptors  became  naturalized. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 


SKYE"  (9th  S.  i.  6).—  Would  my 
critic  be  reasonable  enough  to  reveal  his 
name,  if  he  be  a  person  of  authority  ;  or,  at 
least,  to  say  how  long  Skye  has  been  called 
by  its  natives  "  the  island  of  wings,"  and  give 


proofs  ? 


J.  LOGIE  ROBERTSON, 
Editor  of  '  The  Oxford  Scott.' 


JOHNSTONE  OF  WAMPHRAY  (8th  S.   XI.   508  ; 

xii.  296,  364,  430,  470  ;  9th  S.  i.  11).— SIR  HER- 
BERT MAXWELL'S  assurance  that  he  did  not 
intend  disrespect  to  myself  is,  of  course, 
accepted  in  the  spirit  in  which  it  is  expressed. 
I  find  it  difficult,  however,  to  distinguish 
between  being  insulted  for  my  expressed 
ideas,  opinions,  or  statements,  and  at  the 
same  time  not  being  personally  so.  As  to  his 
"  vigorous  remonstrance  against  my  version 
of  Border  history,"  I  am  pot  aware  that  J 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98. 


ever  attempted  anything  of  the  kind,  and  so 
far  his  "  vigorous  remonstrance"  was  uncalled 
for. 

Whatever  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL'S  opinion 
of  my  explanation  may  be,  it  does  not  absolve 
him  from  what  is  due  to  a  correspondent,  nor 
is  it  an  excuse  or  a  fair  reason  for  his  ignoring 
my  protest  against  his  method  of  attack — 
his  charging  me  with  saying  what  I  did  not, 
as  well  as  taking  an  undue  and  unfair  liberty 
with  regard  to  what  I  did  say.  It  appears 
SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  has  difficulty  in 
ridding  himself  of  this  sort  of  literary  incubus, 
for  he  now  says :  "  No  good  purpose  is  served 
by  attempting  to  describe  in  a  couple  of  pages 
the  condition  of  society"  between  1191  and 
1707.  Who  "  attempted"  to  do  this  ?  might  I 
ask.  Certainly  not  the  writer.  It  can  only 
exist  in  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL'S  imagina- 
tion. I  said,  "planted  by  William  and  his 
followers."  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  says, 
"  William  planted  no  followers."  I  fail  to  see 
the  point. 

It  is  for  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  to  accept 
or  not,  as  he  pleases,  my  assurance  as  to 
Sauchieburn.  His  acceptance,  followed  by  such 
paragraphs  as  it  is,  I  candidly  confess  I  am  un- 
able to  place  any  value  on.  It  was  not,  and  is 
not,  iny  intention  to  enter  upon  a  controversy  as 
to  the  origin  of  the  surnames  referred  to,  and 
I  am  surprised  that  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL 
should  so  frame  his  observations  on  this  head 
as  to  give  them  the  appearance  that  I  had 
such  an  intention,  or  that  I  had  actually 
ventured  to  do  so.  What  I  did  say  on  or 
approaching  the  subject  was,  "William's 
followers  intermarried  with  half  a  dozen  or 
so  native  families,"  and,  to  satisfy  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL'S  expressed  curiosity,  I  mentioned 
names  of  some  families  I  looked  upon  as 
native  in  contradistinction  to  those  of  Norman 
origin  or  descent.  Does  he  deny  that  the 
latter  married  into  the  families  as  mentioned 
8th  S.  xii.  364?  Just  one  word  as  to  the 
surname  Maxwell.  Anlaf,  father  of  Maccus, 
may  have  been  Irish  or  Saxon.  It  is  an  open 
question.  Capt.  Grose  mentions  a  tradition 
that  the  first  of  the  name  Maxwell  in  Scotland 
was  a  Norwegian.  However,  the  Maxwells 
whom  I  ventured  to  name,  and  of  the  perioc 
about  which  I  wrote,  were  to  all  intents  anc 

Purposes  natives.    We  are  not  interested  in 
racing  the  native  to  his  Aryan  origin. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
My  neighbourhood  in  the  south  of  Fer- 
managh, near  Clones,  lies  within  the  Ulster 
Plantation  area,  as  the  *  State  Papers,  Carew 
MSS.,'  p.  396,  date  1619,  show.    The  origina 
tenants  came  from  what  is  generally  known 
as  the  Border.    The  names  of  their  descend 


nts  are  those  of  Scottish  Border  families, 
lius  we  have  Johnstons,  Grahams,  Forsters, 

^lains,  Armstrongs,  Knights,  Loughs, 
1'Vitties,  Mooreheads,  Hamiltons,  Betties, 

cfec.  In  one  district  there  is  what  might  be 
tyled  a  clan  of  Johnstons,  all  small  farmers, 
^he  names  William  and  James  are  common 
mongst  them.  The  speech  of  these  descend- 
,nts  of  the  borderers  also  bewrayeth  them  ; 
,nd  it  is  interesting  to  note  how  words, 
ihrases,  and,  no  doubt,  accent,  have  been,  at 
east  in  remote  rural  districts,  transmitted 
rom  father  to  son  for  centuries.  For  in- 
tance,  one  phrase  in  common  use  here, 

which  signifies  to  save  or  get  in  the  hay,  is 
o  "wynn  the  hay."  This  is  exactly  what 
)ne  finds  in  the  opening  lines  of  that  old 

ballad  'The  Battle  of  Otterbourne,'  pre- 
erved  in  Percy's  'Reliques  of  Ancient 
Doetry':— 

Yt  f elle  abought  the  Lamasse  tyde 
Whan  husbonds  wynn  the  haye. 

Some  other  words  found  in  Percy,  and  still  in 
use  here  with  the  same  meaning,  are  keel= 
raddle,  fadge  =  a  kind  of  cake,  byre=d,  cow- 

louse,  &c.  I  think  one  point  which  militates 
against  Johnston  being  a  Norman  territorial 
name  Anglicized  is,  that  although  these  Irish 
Johnstons  have  intermarried  largely  among 

themselves,  and  still  continue  to  do  so,  they 
show  no  trace  of  Norman  blood  either  physic- 
ally or  otherwise ;  and  most  of  us  have  some 

belief  in  atavism.  Ireland  was  therefore 
saved  from  what  would  have  amounted  to  a 
sort  of  minor  Norman  invasion  or  settlement 
in  the  seventeenth  century. 

S.  A.  D'ARCY,  L.R.C.P.  and  S.I. 
Rosslea,  Clones,  co.  Fermanagh. 

I  fear  that  MR.  JONAS  makes  a  somewhat 
feeble  reply  to  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL'S 
very  natural  criticisms.  The  information  he 
thought  he  was  giving  about  the  above  family 
was  quite  useless  to  any  one  who  knows  any- 
thing of  the  subject.  Personally  I  shall  be 
glad  to  know  something  of  the  descendants 
of  Robert  Johnston  of  Wamphray,  who  died 
in  1733.  One  gleans  very  little  from  the 
pages  of  Douglas's  '  Baronage.'  Can  any  one 
inform  me  how  and  when  the  estate  of 
Wamphray  passed  out  of  the  possession  of 
the  family  ?  F.  A.  JOHNSTON. 

EPISCOPAL  FAMILIES  (8th  S.  xii.  185,  316).— 
A  notable  case  in  point  is  that  of  Bishop 
Barlow,  of  Chichester  (t!568),  whose  five 
daughters  had  all  episcopal  husbands.  Of 
Frances,  who  married,  firstly,  Matthew  Parker, 
son  of  the  archbishop  (at  whose  consecration 
her  father  had  assisted),  and,  secondly,  Tobias 
Matthew,  Archbishop  of  York,  Camden 


AN.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


)bserves :   "  This  lady  had  a  bishop  to  her 
rather,  an  archbishop  to  her  father-in-law 
'our  bishops  to  her  brethren,  and  an  arch- 
jishop  to  her  husband."    The  four  brethren 
were  H.  Westphaling,  Bishop  of  Hereford 
W.  Day,  for  eight  months  Bishop  of  Win 
chester ;   W.   Overton,  Bishop  of  Lichfield 
and  W.  Wykeham,  for  three  months  Bishoj 
of  Winchester.    William  Day,  who  succeedec 
his  brother-in-law  at  Winchester,  was  himseli 
brother  to  George  Day  (t!556),  the  deprived 
but  restored,  Bishop  of  Chichester. 

There  were  the  Abbots — Kobert,  Bishop  oj 
Salisbury  (11618),  and  George,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  (t  1 633) — forming,  with  Sir  Maurice 
Abbot,  the  Lord  Mayor  (t!642),  that  "  happy 
ternion  of  brothers." 

There  were  the  Barnards,  father  and  son : 
William  Barnard,  Bishop  of  Deny  (11768), 
who  married  a  sister  of  Archbishop  Stone,  of 
Armagh,  and  Thomas  Barnard,  Bishop  of 
Limerick,  Ardfert,  and  Aghadoe  (tl806),  he 
of  whom  Dr.  Johnson  testified — 

My  whole  is  a  man  in  whose  converse  is  shared 

The  strength  of  a  Bar  and  the  sweetness  of  Nard. 

"  Titus,  the  delight  of  mankind,"  otherwise 
Dr.  Martin  Benson,  Bishop  of  Gloucester 
(t!752),  married  a  sister  of  Archbishop 
Seeker.  Bishop  Bisse,  of  Hereford  (tl721), 
was  "a  sacerdotum  stemmate  per  quinque 
successiones  deductus." 

The  Boyles  form  two  episcopal  groups. 
Michael  Boyle  (H702).  successively  Archbishop 
of  Dublin  and  Armagh,  the  creator  of  the  town 
of  Blessington,  was  son  of  Richard  Boyle 
(tl644),  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  and  nephew  to 
Michael  Boyle  (t!635),  Bishop  of  Waterford 
and  Lismore.  The  brothers  Richard  and 
Roger  Boyle  were  respectively  Bishops  of 
Ferns  and  Leighlin  and  of  Clogher  ;  and 
Bartholomew  Vigors  (t!721),  Bishop  of  Ferns 
and  Leighlin,  was  their  sister's  son. 

For  exact  information  as  to  the  degree  of 
relationship  between  the  two  Bishops  Carleton, 
of  Chichester — the  Calvinist  George  Carleton 
(t!628),  whose  son  developed  into  a  violent 
hater  of  Episcopacy,  and  Guy  Carleton 
(t!685)— I  should  be  grateful.  In  his  '  Sussex 
Worthies'  Mark  Anthony  Lower  found  himself 
unable  to  clear  up  this  point.  I  believe 
Bishop  Guy  to  have  been  a  son  of,  or  first 
cousin  to,  Bishop  George  Lancelot  Carleton, 
who  abode  in  his  native  Cumberland. 

Denison  Cumberland,  Bishop  of  Kilmore 
and  father  of  Richard,  the  dramatist,  was 
grandson  to  Pepys's  friend  Richard  Cumber- 
land, Bishop  of  Peterborough  (t!718). 

John  Dolben,  Archbishop  of  York  (t!686), 
was  great-nephew  to  John  Williams,  also 
Archbishop  of  York,  and  married  a  niece  of 


his  consecrator,  Archbishop  Sheldon.  The 
bishopric  of  Bangor,  intended,  it  is  said,  for 
his  father,  William  Dolben,  was  in  1631,  the 
year  of  the  latter's  death,  conferred  on  his 
kinsman  David  Dolben. 

Of  the  aristocratic  Egertons  we  have 
Henry  (t!746),  Bishop  of  Hereford,  and  his 
son  John  (t!787),  Bishop  of  Durham. 

There  are  the  two  Fleetwoods :  James 
(11683),  Bishop  of  Worcester,  and  his  nephew 
William,  Queen  Anne's  "  my  bishop,"  whom 
she  appointed  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  without 
his  knowledge,  and  who  died  Bishop  of  Ely 
in  1723. 

Robert  Fowler,  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
(t!801),  was  father  to  Robert  Fowler,  Bishop 
of  Ossory,  and  to  Frances,  wife  of  Richard 
Bourke,  Bishop  of  Waterford  and  Lismore, 
who  was  son  to  Joseph,  third  Earl  of  Mayo 
and  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 

Joseph  Hall,  the  poet  and  satirist,  though  in 
1624  he  refused  Gloucester  "with  most  humble 
deprecations,"  became  three  years  later  Bishop 
of  Exeter,  dying  Bishop  of  Norwich  in  1647  ; 
and  of  his  four  clerical  sons,  George  (t!668) 
became  Bishop  of  Chester. 

The  Hoadleys  have  been  referred  to  in 
your  columns. 

Of  the  two  Gilbert  Ironsides,  both  father 
and  son  were  Bishops  of  Bristol,  the  latter 
finding,  moreover,  his  wife  in  "a  fair  and 
comely  widow  of  Bristol,"  though  at  his  death, 
thirty  years  after  his  father,  in  1691,  he  had 
been  for  the  last  ten  years  Bishop  of  Hereford. 

Thomas  Kempe,  Bishop  of  London,  was 
nephew  to  Cardinal  John  Kempe,  who  had 
also  been  Bishop  of  London  (1421-26)  before 
his  translation  to  York  and  Canterbury. 

John  King,  Bishop  of  London  (1611-21), 
great-nephew  to  Robert  King  (t!557),  the 
Bishop  of  Oxford,  who  sat  at  Cranmer's  trial, 
was  father  to  Henry  King  (t!669),  the  poet 
Bishop  of  Chichester.  Dr.  Edward  King,  the 
reigning  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  is,  if  I  mistake 
not,  the  grandson  of  the  Bishop  of  Rochester, 
Walter  King  (t!827),  a  great-nephew  to  Dr. 
Thomas  King  (t!801),  who  was  Chancellor  of 
Lincoln. 

And  here,  with  the  return  to  our  own  times 
Deplete,  by  the  way,  with  interesting 
instances),  this  note,  which  threatens  to 
exceed  all  bounds,  shall  close.  Or  may  I  yet 
append  a  threefold  query?  I  should  be 
grateful  for  an  exact  identification  of  the 
sisters  of  Archbishops  Seeker  and  Stone  who 
married  Bishops  Benson  and  Barnard,  no  less 
than  for  the  parentage  of  Guy  Carleton,  the 
second  Bishop  of  that  name  of  Chichester. 

H.W. 
New  Univ.  Club. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98. 


MRS.  W.  WEST  (8th  S.  xii.  507).  —  The 
Christian  name  of  this  lady  was  Sarah. 
There  are  portraits  of  her,  as  Portia,  in  Cum- 
berland's 'British  Theatre,'  and  as  Desdemona 
and  Cordelia  in  Oxberry's  acting  edition  of 
plays  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  S.W. 

TODMOEDEN  (9th  S.  i.  21).— Your  correspond- 
ent says  there  is  an  "erroneous  impression" 
as  to  the  etymology  of  Todmorden.  This 
may  probably  have  arisen  from  a  confusion 
between  Todmorden  in  Yorkshire  and  Tad- 
marton  in  Oxfordshire.  We  do  not  know 
with  certainty  the  meaning  of  the  first,  as 
we  possess  no  early  form  of  the  name,  which 
does  not  appear  even  in  Domesday.  But  the 
guess  that  it  means  Fox-moor-valley  is  not 
improbable.  In  Tadmarton,  in  Oxfordshire, 
we  have,  however,  an  A.-S.  form,  since,  in  a 
charter  of  King  Eadwig  (see  Birch's  '  Cartu- 
larium  Saxonicum,'  vol.  iii.  p.  148 ;  or  Kemble, 
'  Cod.  Dipl.,'  Nos.  cccliii.  and  mcxcv.),  dated 
in  A.D.  956,  it  appears  as  Tddemcertun,  which 
can  only  mean  the  "  tun  by  the  frog-pool." 
The  A.-S.  tdde  exhibits  the  vowel  which  is 
preserved  in  tadpole.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Sweet  gives  mordenu,  swampy  valley.  It 
is  possible  that  the  prefix  is  A.-S.  tddige, 
once  written  tadde,  M.E.  tode  or  toode,  a  toad. 
Compare,  however,  Tod  wick,  near  Kotherham. 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

GEORGE  PETER  ALEXANDER  HEALY  (8th  S. 
xii.  387). — I  remember  an  account  of  the 
demise  of  this  once  well-known  American 
artist  (who  appears  in  the  Longfellow 
'  Memoirs ')  within  a  year  or  two.  His 
reminiscences,  edited  by  himself,  came  out 
recently,  published  by  A.  C.  McClurg  &  Co., 
of  Chicago,  Illinois,  a  highly  respectable  firm, 
which  doubtless  could  furnish  exact  date  of 
death  if  your  inquirer  would  put  herself  in 
communication  with  them.  C. 

Mr.  Healy  died  in  Chicago  24  June,  1894. 
Appleton's  '  Annual  Encyclopedia,'  vol.  xix., 
for  1894,  p.  580,  gives  a  sketch  of  his  life  and 
works.  F.  J.  P. 

Boston,  Mass. 

BREWSTER'S  '  LIFE  OF  NEWTON  '  (9th  S.  i.  43), 
— Probably  MR.  LYNN  is  not  aware  that  the 
Newton  window  in  the  library  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  is  a  standing  joke,  on 
account  of  its  treble  anachronism.  Alma 
Mater  is  represented  as  presenting  Newton 
to  George  III.,  and  Bacon  assists  as  recorder 
Doubtless  this  triumph  of  pictorial  imagina 
tion  was  intended  to  show  that  Newton  was 
honoured  here  by  posterity  and  acknowledgec 
in  the  unseen  world  by  his  predecessors.  The 


window  was  the  work  of  Peckitt,  of  York,  in 
775.     See  'D.  N.  B.,'  xliv.  197;  and  Prof.  Sir 
Gr.  M.  Humphry's  '  Guide  to  Cambridge,'  sixth 
edition,  1894,  p.  213.  W.  C.  B. 

CORBELS  (8th  S.  xii.  428,  496).— My  thanks 
ire  due  to  two  of  your  correspondents  for 
nformation  as  to  corbels ;  but  my  curiosity 
)eing  not  entirely  appeased,  I  beg  to  reword 

my  question  thus  :  What  is  the  earliest  date 
;hat  I  could  assign  to  square  corbels,  set 
straight  and  not  lozenge  wise,  as  the  termina- 
tion of  a  rectangular  label  or  dripstone,  over 
i  straight-headed  window  ?  I  have  seen  them 

represented  in  engravings  of  Boringdon  House 
the  oldest  parts  of  which  are  of  the  fourteenth 

century),  of  Marston  Church,  Oxon,  c.  1520, 

and  of    Tickenham  Court,  temp.  Henry  IV., 

early  fifteenth  century. 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

THE  EARL  OF  DUNFERMLINE  (8th  S.  xii. 
489). — The  above  title  was  granted  to  Alex- 
ander, fourth  son  of  George,  fifth  Lord  Seton, 
and  brother  of  Robert,  first  Earl  of  Wintoun. 
It  was  forfeited  in  1690.  Crawfurd's  *  Peerage 
of  Scotland,'  1716,  says  :— 

'  So  that  the  Honour  by  Reason  of  the  entail  to 
Heirs  Male  wou'd  descend  to  George  Seton  of  Barns, 
descended  of  Sir  John  Seton,  Knight,  immediate 
elder  Brother  to  Alexander  first  Earl  of  Dumferm- 
ling,  were  it  not  for  the  Forfaulture." 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE, 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A  New  English  Dictionary.    Edited  by  James  A.  H. 
Murray. —Vol.  IV.   Frank-law— Fyz ;   G— Gain- 
coming.  Edited  by  Henry  Bradley,  M.  A.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press. ) 

THE  results  of  the  extra  energy  thrown  into  the 
work  of  the  'Historical  English  Dictionary'  be- 
come abundantly  manifest,  and  the  accelerating 
progress  of  the  book  is  equally  a  subject  of  con- 
gratulation as  boon  and  augury.  With  the  appear- 
ance of  a  double  part,  issued  with  the  new  year, 
we  find  ourselves  well  advanced  in  the  letter  G,  and 
no  longer,  accordingly,  among  the  opening  letters 
of  the  alphabet.  With  this  section  are  delivered 
the  dedication  of  the  '  Dictionary,'  by  permission, 
to  the  Queen,  and  other  prefatory  matter  connected 
with  the  letter  F,  including  many  particulars  that 
will  be  read  with  extreme  interest.  A  conspicuous 
feature  in  the  half -volume  comprising  F  is  the  total 
absence  of  words  directly  taken  from  the  Greek, 
with  which,  if  F  were  used  as  the  equivalent  of 
Phi,  it  would  be  crowded.  F  is  also  remark- 
able as  containing  no  words  beginning  with  Latin 
prefixes,  which  in  all  earlier  letters  are  necessarily 
numerous.  Of  all  the  other  various  sources  which 
have  contributed  to  the  formation  of  our  language 
it  is  full.  Turning,  however,  to  the  special  con- 
tents of  the  present  part,  we  find  with  how  much 
zeal  the  task  of  keeping  the  work  up  to  date  is 
performed.  Among  the  half-dozen  emendations 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


•s  hich  are  given  on  p.  iv  is  the  assertion  that  the 
f  Icon-gentle  is  the  female  of  the  peregrine,  not  of 
t  e  goshawk,  and  her  male  is  the  tercel-gentle. 
rj  lis  change  is  due  to  the  appearance  of  D.  H. 
]S  adden's  '  Diary  of  Master  William,  Silence,'  re- 
ewed  but  a  few  weeks  ago  in  our  columns.  How 
ide-reaching  would  be  the  influence  of  that  fine 
ork  we  stated  at  the  time.  Continuing  the  illus- 
•ations  of  advance  we  have  previously  supplied, 
,  e  may  say  that  we  have  in  this  section  3,467  words 
a  3  against  numbers  varying  from  446  in  Johnson  to 
"2  008  in  the  '  Century  Dictionary,'  and  have  16,612 
(;  dotations  against  1,372  in  Richardson  and  2,473  in 
t  le  '  Century.'  No  better  proof  of  the  exhaustive 
i  ature  of  the  information  supplied  can  be  advanced 
t  iian  what  is  said  concerning  Freemasons.  Of  four 
1  ropounded  meanings  of  free  in  this  conjunction 
that  favoured  is  the  hypothesis  "that  the  term 
lefers  to  the  mediaeval  practice  of  emancipating 
skilled  artisans  in  order  that  they  might  be  able  to 
travel  and  render  their  services  wherever  any 
great  building  was  in  course  of  construction."  It  is 
stated,  however,  that  the  most  generally  accepted 
view  is  that/ree  mason  signified  those  who  were  free 
of  the  Masons'  guild.  By  the  light  of  this  freestone 
may  with  advantage  be  studied,  though  the  worth  of 
the  analogy  is  not  to  be  over-estimated.  The  term 
free  lance  is  apparently  no  older  than  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  1820,  and  as  at  present  applied  to  politicians 
is  forty-four  years  later.  Under  freeze-pot  (given  as 
obsolete)  we  have,  from  Tusser,  "  Janeuer  fryse  pot 
and  feuerell  fill  dyke."  As  still  or  lately  in  use  we 
know  that  phrase  as  "January  freeze  pot  to  the 
fire,"  which  at  least  conveys  an  idea  of  a  wonder- 
ful extremity  of  cold.  Ihis  may  be  worth  the 
attention  of  the  editor  of  '  The  English  Dialect 
Dictionary.'  The  words  friand  and  friandise  seem 
to  have  lingered  in  the  language  from  the  period 
when  Norman  French  was  spoken,  the  former  word 
being  in  Florio,  the  latter  in  Caxton.  One 
would  have  supposed  that  friand  lingered  longer 
than  Tom  Moore.  Under  friendless,  though  the 
examples  are  adequate,  we  should  have  liked  Web- 
ster's "Friendless  bodies  of  unburied  men,"  as  it 
supplies  a  strangely  subtle,  if  poetical,  instance  of 
use.  It  is  curious  that  while  gadding  is  encoun- 
tered so  early  as  1545,  and  gadder  about  in  1568,  no 
instance  of  gad-about  is  traced  earlier  than  1817. 
A  short  but  profoundly  interesting  article — there 
are,  of  course,  many  such  — will  be  found  under 
gaffer.  It  is  very  curious  to  hear  of  gaffer  vicars 
and  gaffer  bishops. 

Book-Prices  Current.  Vol.  XL  (Stock.) 
EACH  fresh  volume  of  this  rapidly  augmenting  and, 
to  book-buyers,  indispensable  serial  augments  in 
size  and  importance,  the  latest  volume  consisting 
of  considerably  over  650  pages.  That  the  work 
fulfils  the  functions  for  which  it  is  intended  may 
be  guessed  by  the  wail  occasionally  heard  from  a 
few  booksellers  who,  seeking  to  obtain  fancy  prices 
for  alleged  rarities,  find  the  reader  in  possession  of 
an  index  to  the  value  of  these  so-called  treasures. 
In  a  very  useful  and  readable  introduction,  Mr. 
Slater,  to  whom  the  compilation  is  due,  gives  many 
curious  particulars.  1897  is,  it  appears,  a  memor- 
able year  as  regards  the  prices  obtained  for  books, 
the  average  for  lots  being  higher  than  it  has  ever 
been  since  the  first  appearance  of  the  work.  The 
average  price  was  26s.  Id.  in  1893,  28s.  5d.  in  1894, 
31s.  4d.  in  1895,  33s.  lOd.  in  1896,  while  in  1897 
it  rose  so  high  as  53s.  9c£.  The  cause  for  this  won- 


derful advance  is  not  to  be  found,  as  the  owner 
of  books  might  be  sanguine  enough  to  hope,  in 
the  tact  that  the  prices  of  books  are  increasing. 
It  is  simply  due  to  the  fact  that  1,683  lots  in  the 
sale  of  the  first  part  of  the  library  of  the  Earl  of 
Ashburnham  realized  over  30,1511.,  which  was  a 
price  large  enough  to  disarrange  the  year's  statistics. 
Large  as  is  the  sum,  however,  it  affects  little  the 
statistics  when  extended  over  five  years,  and  is 
wholly  imperceptible  at  the  close  of  ten  years,  since, 
continues  Mr.  Slater,  the  possessor  of  a  set  of 
Book  -  Prices  Current '  has  at  his  fingers'  ends  a 
record  of  books  which  have  sold  for  nearly  a  million 
pounds  sterling.  Of  the  formation  of  the  Ashburn- 
ham Library— one  of  the  last  of  the  princely  private 
collections  of  which  our  great  noblemen  are  regret- 
tably, if  naturally,  anxious  to  dispossess  them- 
selves—an account  is  given.  Mr.  Slater  regards  the 
growth  of  public  libraries  as  being  fatal  in  the 
matter  of  books  to  much  private  enterprise.  This 
is  true  in  a  sense ;  but  we  fancy  only  in  a  sense. 
A  few  public  libraries  may  think  it  well  to  have  a 
first  folio  Shakspeare  or  an  early  Chaucer,  but  in 
the  case  of  most  of  the  books  with  which  the  ardent 
collector  concerns  himself  he  has  not  much  to  fear 
from  their  rivalry.  Public  libraries,  with  one  or 
two  exceptions,  cannot  afford  to  burden  their 
shelves  with  Caxtons  and  Wynkyn  de  Wordes. 
How  many  works  of  Dame  Juliana  Berners,  which 
in  the  Ashburnham  sale  brought  very  large  sums 
passed  into  English  public  libraries,  we  should  be 
glad  to  know.  We  do  not  fancy  even,  that  books 
such  as  Berners's  'Froissart,'  Painter's  'Palace 
of  Pleasure,'  Chapman's  '  Homer,'  or  Wither's 
'  Emblemes  '—which  last  has  not  been  reprinted— 
in  the  original  editions,  repose  upon  the  shelves  of 
public  libraries.  In  the  case  of  the  very  largest  of 
such  the  student  of  earlv  English  literature  in  first 
editions  finds  them  of  little  use.  It  is  curious  to 
see,  in  the  sale  of  the  best  collections,  what  varia- 
tions of  price  are  encountered.  A  book,  thus, 
which  so  recently  as  the  Sunderland  sale  brought 
38^.,  went  in  the  Ashburnham  for  no  more  than 
51.  5s.  Instances  even  more  remarkable  of  a  pro- 
portionate advance  can,  of  course,  be  quoted. 
Valuable  alterations  and  improvements  are  made 
in  successive  volumes,  and  facilities  of  reference 
are  much  augmented.  We  have  noted  and  used 
each  successive  volume,  and  are  in  the  habit  of 
constant  reference.  We  know  of  no  work  which 
personally  we  consult  so  frequently  or  with  so 
much  advantage.  Few,  indeed,  are  the  cases  in 
which  research  does  not  bring  us  the  information 
we  seek.  The  position  of  '  Book-Prices  Current ' 
—the  first  in  the  field  of  its  class— has  not  been 
seriously  assailed  by  the  imitations  to  which,  natur- 
ally, it  has  given  rise. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  Exeter.    By  Percy  Addle- 

shaw,  B.A.    (Bell  &  Sons.) 

THE  excellent  "Cathedral  Series  "of  Messrs.  Bell 
&  Sons,  published  under  the  direction  of  Messrs 
Gleeson  White  and  E.  F.  Strange,  has  been  enriched 
by  a  capital  volume  on  the  noble  cathedral  of  the 
west,  a  building  in  situation  and  picturesqueness 
and  massiveness  of  effect  inferior  to  none  of  our 
cathedrals,  all  of  which  have  their  separate  grace 
and  charm,  and  each  one  of  which  is  lovely  as  a 
dream.  Mr.  Addleshaw  has  done  justice  to  his 
noble  subject,  and  the  volume  constitutes  an  ade- 
quate, a  well- written,  and  a  well-illustrated  guide 
to  a  shrine  to  which  every  traveller  to  the  west  is 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  22,  '98. 


bound  to  make  a  constant  pilgrimage.  More  ela- 
borate works  exist.  We  know  none,  however,  that 
will  serve  so  well  the  purpose  of  the  traveller,  since, 
while  giving  all  needful  particulars  of  history  and  a 
full  and  trustworthy  description  of  beauties,  it  can 
be  slipped  into  the  pocket  without  adding  per- 
ceptibly to  the  impedimenta.  We  are  glad  that 
attention  is  called  to  the  superb  misereres  of  Bishop 
Bruere,  which  comparatively  few  visitors  to  Exeter 
are  in  the  habit  of  seeing. 

Bad  Lady  Betty.  By  W.  D.  Scull.  (Mathews.) 
THIS  clever  and  powerful  play  scarcely  comes  within 
our  range.  It  gives,  however,  an  animated  picture 
of  Lady  Elizabeth  Luttrell,  the  sister  of  the  Duchess 
of  Cumberland,  and  of  other  Luttrells  of  Four  Oaks. 
It  may  be  read  with  pleasure  and  interest,  and, 
though  not  actable  in  its  present  shape,  might 
perhaps  be  rendered  so.  Some  of  its  stage  directions 
are,  however,  more  than  a  trifle  naive. 

Carlyle   on   Burns.     By    John   Muir.      (Glasgow, 

Hodge  &  Co.) 

MR.  MUIR  has  collected  the  utterances  of  Carlyle 
concerning  Burns,  including  a  review  of  Heintze's 
translation  of  Burns  into  German,  a  short  and  an 
interesting  article  that  has  hitherto  escaped  the 
notice  not  only  of  the  biographers  of  Carlyle,  but 
also  of  his  bibliographers,  which,  as  Mr.  Muir  says, 
is  more  remarkable.  These  things  he  has  linked 
together  in  a  sketch  of  Carlyle's  life  which  will 
have  abundant  interest  for  students  of  the  sage  of 
Ecclefechan.  The  book  is  prettily  got  up,  and  must 
form  a  part  of  all  collections  of  Burnsiana  and 
Carlyliana. 

The   Spectator.     Vols.   III.  and   IV.     Edited  by 

George  A.  Aitken.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  third  and  fourth  volumes  of  Mr.  Nimmo's 
handsome  and  authoritative  reissue  of  the  Spectator 
are  enriched  by  corrections  and  variations  from  the 
Dykes  Campbell  MS.  of  some  portions  of  essays  con- 
tributed to  the  Spectator  by  Mr.  Joseph  Addison, 
first  printed  in  1864.  Mr.  Aitken  doubts  whether 
the  text,  in  "a  beautiful  print-like  hand,"  which 
Sir  F.  Madan  thought  might  be  Addison's,  is  indeed 
his.  but  has  discovered  a  passage,  unnoted  by  Mr. 
Dykes  Campbell,  which  he  takes  to  be  in  the 
handwriting  of  Steele.  The  notes,  though  any- 
thing rather  than  obtrusive,  constitute  still  an 
attractive  feature  in  the  volumes,  which  for  the 
rest  are  illustrated  by  portraits  of  Eustace  Budgell 
and  John  Hughes,  and  vignettes  on  the  title-pages 
of  the  statue  of  King  Charles  I.  at  Charing  Cross 
and  the  King's  Library,  St.  James's  Park. 

Greek  Vases,  Historical  and  Descriptive.    By  Susan 

Horner.  (Sonnenschein  &  Co. ) 
THOUGH  intended  to  serve  an  educational  and  to 
some  extent  a  popular  purpose,  this  volume  of  Miss 
Horner's  on  Greek  vases,  which  is  ushered  in  by 
a  preface  by  Dr.  A.  S.  Murray,  the  head  of  the 
Archceological  Department  in  the  British  Museum, 
will  commend  itself  to  many  more  advanced 
students.  Its  primary  purpose  is  to  explain  to 
those  who  by  its  aid  may  study  the  exquisite  works 
in  the  British  Museum  and  the  Louvre  the  illustra- 
tion of  Greek  life  afforded  in  the  subjects  drawn 
from  history,  mythology,  and  daily  occupations. 
The  artistic  value  and  nature  of  the  work  are  not 
neglected  by  the  writer,  who,  indeed,  dwells  upon 
the  methods  of  the  potters  and  painters  of  the  best 


period  of  art,  such  as  Euphronios,  Brygos,  and 
others.  She  describes,  moreover,  with  some  detail, 
processes  of  manufacture  and  the  subjects  of  various 
specimens.  Her  descriptions  of  the  funeral  lekyths, 
their  purposes  and  employment— when  filled  with 

Grfumes  they  were  placed  on  or  beside  the  body 
fore  interment  and  afterwards  deposited  in  the 
tombs— are,  however,  the  most  characteristic  por- 
tions of  her  work.  At  the  outset  she  gives  illus- 
trations of  Greek  vases  and  comments  on  their 
typical  forms  and  uses.  In  appendices  she  supplies  a 
list,  with  explanations,  of  the  deities  and  mortals 
who  form  the  subjects  for  decoration,  and  a  second 
of  the  heroes  and  heroines  of  the  Trojan  war.  The 
work  is  excellent  in  all  respects. 

Hora  Novissima.    By  Charles  Lawrence  Ford,  B.  A. 

(Houlston  &  Sons.) 

UNDER  the  above  title  the  author  of  '  Lyra  Christi ' 
has  given  a  metrical  version  of  portions  of  the  first 
book  of  the  '  De  Contemptu  Mundi '  of  Bernard  de 
Morlaix.  This  is  well  and  spiritedly  done,  and,  as 
the  Latin  text  is  printed  on  the  opposite  page,  the 
reader  can  judge  of  the  clearness  and  value  of  the 
rendering.  Though  regarded  with  small  favour  by 
classical  scholars,  rhymed  Latin  verses,  hymnal  and 
other,  have  a  great  attraction  for  some.  It  is  im- 
possible to  review  at  any  length  an  effort  such  as 
this.  A  specimen  of  the  translation  of  two  lines 
from  '  The  New  Jerusalem '  will  convey  more  to  the 
reader  than  pages  of  comment. 

Sunt  ibi  lilia  pur'a  cubilia  virginitatis  ; 

Est  rosa  sanguine,  purpura  lumine  sobrietatis 
is  rendered 
There  lie  all  lowly  thy  lilies  most  holy,  in  virginal 

white ; 
Armies  of  roses,  blood  red,  in  thy  closes  shine  puro 

as  the  light. 

The  lily  and  rose  point,  of  course,  to  chastity  and 
martyrdom.  A  difficult  poetical  task  is,  we  think, 
excellently  accomplished. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "Duplicate." 

R.  W.  FORBES  ("Chestnut").— We  can  only  refer 
you  to  'N.  &  Q.,'7th  S.  vi.  407,  436;  vii.  52,  392; 
viii.  52. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  JAN.  29, 598.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  29,  1898. 


CONTENTS.-No.  5. 

:— Manor  House,  Upper  Holloway,  81— Shakspear- 
iana,  82—"  Other  Suns,  perhaps  "—Prince  Bismarck— The 
al    Dictionary '    Ignored— Works    attributed    to 


'  Historical 

other    Writers,    84  — The 


strangers'    Cold,    St.    Kilda — 


Artistry":  "Energeticness  "—A  Typographical  Blunder 
—  "Cross"  vice  "Kris,"  85— Book  Inscription  — Verbs 
ending  in  "-ish" — "  Prospecti "— Waltham  Abbey,  86. 

OUBRIES  :— "  Creekes  "— "  Hesmel "— R.  W.  Buss— Goud- 
hurst— Miss  F.  Vavasour — Wren  and  Kidout  Families — 
Superstitions— Francis  Douce— Solomon's  Gift  to  Hiram— 
The  Manx  Name  Kerruish,  87— "  Steed"— Painting  of 
Napoleon— Cromwell's  Pedigree— Anne  May— Chevalier 
Servandoni— Lady  Elizabeth  Foster— Painting  from  the 
Nude— Strutt— Indian  Magic— Dunbar,  88—"  Whiffing  "— 
"  Yeth-hounds  "—Authors  Wanted,  89. 

REPLIES  :— Major  Williams's  Voyage  to  Canada,  89— Duke 
of  Wharton's  Tomb— Tom  Matthews— Madam  Blaize,  90— 
•'  Pegamoid  "  —  Augustine  Skottowe— Horace  Walpole— 
"The  long  and  the  short  of  it  "-St.  Paul's  Cathedral— 
Drummonds  of  Broich,  91 — Era  in  Monkish  Chronology, 
92— "One  touch  of  nature,"  &c.,  93— Boadicea— G.  J. 
Harney— St.  Syth,  94— Protestant  Churches  of  Poland- 
Col.  H.  Ferribosco— "  On  the  carpet,"  95—"  Hide  "—The 
Mauthe  Doog— Construction  with  a  Partitive,  96— Peter 
Thellusson— Poem  by  Miss  Procter— Heberfield,  97— The 
Golden  Key— Slipper  Bath— Dental  Colleges— Swansea,  98. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Yarker's  •  The  Assistant  G6nies  and 
Irreconcilable  Gnomes '— Hadden's  'George  Thomson'— 
The  Amateur  Angler's '  On  a  Sunshine  Holyday  '—Henley's 
'  Burns's  Life  '—Gross's  '  Bibliography  of  British  Municipal 
History '— Routledge's '  Book  of  the  Year  1897 '— Whitaker's 
'  Directory  of  Titled  Persons.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


MANOR  HOUSE,  UPPER  HOLLOWAY. 

THE  recent 'destruction  of  this  old  house 
should,  I  think,  find  a  place  in  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.',  as  probably  some  future  reader  may 
wish  for  information  on  the  subject.  It  was 
situated  at  the  corner  of  a  lane  opposite  the 
"  Mother  Kedcap,"  and  was  reported  to  have 
been  the  home  of  Claude  Duval,  the  cele- 
brated highwayman. 

The  house  in  question  was  from  1858  until 
a  few  years  since,  when  it  was  sold  to  Messrs. 
Betts  &  Co.,  Limited,  "in  Chancery";  and 
I,  having  been  connected  with  the  suit  in 
question  since  1868,  claim  to  know  something 
about  the  matter.  It  was  described  in  the 
suit  as  "the  mortgaged  hereditaments  the 
subject  of  the  action,"  and  the  suit  has 
several  times  been  compared  with  the  ever 
memorable  Jarndyce  v.  Jarndyce,  to  which 
I  object,  it  having  nothing  in  common  with 
that  suit  but  the  rancour  with  which  it  was 
carried  on  and  the  fact  that  parties  have  died 
out  of  it  and  been  born  into  it.  "Our"  suit, 
moreover,  began  in  debt,  the  property  having 
two  heavy  mortgages  on  it,  whicn  have  been, 
with  interest  and  costs,  paid  off,  leaving  the 
parties  now  the  pleasant  task  of  dividing 
some  few  thousands  amongst  them,  whereas 


Jarndyce  v.  Jarndyce  began  with  a  fortune 
and  ended  with  nothing.  A  view  of  the 
house  appeared  in  the  Morning  Leader  of 

24  April,  and  articles  pro  and  con  were  given 
on  27  and  31  August,  1897.    Another  view 
and  observations  appeared  in  the  Islington 
Gazette    of    27  September,    6  October,    and 

25  October,  1897  ;  and  a  picture  in  the  Even- 
ing News  of  27  August,  1897. 

I  wish  to  call  particular  attention  to  the 
letter  in  the  Islington  Gazette  of  6  October 
from  Mr.  Arthur  Fagg  (a  grandson  of  K.  W. 
Sievier,  F.E.S.,  the  former  owner  and  resident 
of  the  house  in  question),  he  being  well  able 
to  speak  on  the  subject : — 

"So  many  theories  have  been  set  forth  as  to  the 
history  of  the  house  that  I  wish  I  could  give  actual 
and  unerring  data.  As  you  rightly  remark  in  your 
article,  it  is  curious  that  the  history  of  the  house 
seems  shrouded  in  mystery.  No  authority,  as  far 
as  I  am  aware,  has  stated  for  whom  the  house  was 
originally  built.  That  Turpin,  or  Duval,  or  both, 
ever  lived  there  has  been  doubted  by  many,  on  the 
ground  that  the  house  was  too  large  an  establish- 
ment to  have  been  owned  by  highwaymen.  To  this 
I  think  I  can  offer  an  adequate  reply.  At  one  time 
the  house  was  less  than  half  the  size  it  became  sub- 
sequently, the  whole  of  the  front,  with  its  extra 
roof  and  parapet,  having  at  some  time  or  other  been 
added.  This  I  had  always  maintained,  and  when 
the  place  was  in  course  of  demolition  signs  were  not 
wanting  to  prove  this.  I  may  enumerate  a  few  of 
them :  1.  The  absence  of  an  entrance-hall,  and  the 
existence  of  a  long  passage  passing  right  through  the 
front  half  of  the  house  and  terminating  at  the  foot 
of  the  stairs,  which  point  was  originally  the  front 
door.  2.  A  division  in  the  floor-boards  at  about 
this  point.  3.  Curved  beams  (in  addition  to  straight 
transverse  beams)  across  both  dining  and  drawing 
room,  added,  doubtless,  to  bear  the  weight  above. 
4.  The  small  size  of  the  cellar  for  so  large  a  house, 
as  it  extended  only  beneath  the  back  part,  and  ter- 
minated in  a  line  with  the  original  front  wall.  In 
addition  to  these  reasons,  the  back  portion  was  the 
older  half,  not  only  in  general  appearance,  but  by 
tradition.  It  was  in  this  older  portion  that  a  secret 
room  or  space  was  located,  and  a  nook  in  which 
two  flint-lock  pistols  were  discovered  forty-eight 
years  ago.  It  was  on  the  boards  of  a  room  close  by, 
approached  by  a  curious  and  irregular  passage,  that 
an  indelible  mark  of  blood  (?)  was  found,  supposed 
to  indicate  murder.  It  was  in  the  roof  here  that  a 
dried  and  mummified  cat  was  found  fixed  between 
two  beams.  (This  is  in  a  careful  state  of  preserva- 
tion now.)  It  was  in  this  older  portion  of  the  house 
that  most  singular  noises  are  reported  to  have  been 
heard,  always,  of  course,  in  the  dead  of  night. 
Rushing  ana  bumping  sounds  and  strange  voices 
were  heard  on  several  occasions ;  and  it  seems  un- 
fortunate that  the  Psychological  Society  never 
directed  attention  to  this  house,  for  with  all  its 
possible  history  one  would  have  expected  definite 
results.  It  was  in  this  older  part  that  some  boards 
were  once  removed,  revealing  coins  of  no  great  value, 
and,  what  was  significant,  counterfeit  coins  also, 
pointing  to  the  likelihood  that  the  gallant  Turpin 
and  the  romantic  Duval  were  not  always  engaged 
in  the  more  aristocratic  or  select,  though  equally 
unpleasant,  *  Stand,  and  deliver ;  your  money  or  your 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98. 


life !'  You  speak  in  your  article  of  the  curious 
decorations  on  the  front  of  the  house.  These  were 
works  in  bas-relief  by  Mr.  Sievier,  who  was  by  pro- 
fession a  sculptor.  Some  of  his  works  in  marble 
are  still  fairly  well  known  over  England,  and  the 
gigantic  Christ  on  the  Cross  in  Carrara  marble  at 
the  Alexandra  Palace  is  his  work.  Mr.  Sievier, 
though,  was  hardly  the  '  opulent  Frenchman '  you 
designate  him.  Nor  was  it  supposed  that  he  had 
secreted  scientific  instruments,  although  he  had  a 
collection  of  curious  things  in  the  laboratory  which 
he  built  at  the  bottom  of  the  large  garden,  which 
building  is  now  the  factory  of  Messrs.  Betts  &  Co. 
In  the  garden,  when  excavations  take  place,  will  be 
found  a  complete  human  body  or  skeleton,  in  addi- 
tion to  various  portions  of  bodies  used  at  different 
times  for  experimentation  with  the  electric  battery, 
induction  coil,  &c.,  Mr.  Sievier  having  worked  here 
with  Faraday  and  others." 

I  do  not  think  Mr.  Fagg  has  done  justice 
to  his  grandfather's  many  inventions  and 
theories  that  have  been  born,  thought  of,  or 
worked  out  in  that  old  house  and  the  factory 
at  the  end  of  the  garden,  and  I  imagine  I  am 
within  the  mark  when  I  say  that  many  a 
Lancashire  fortune  has  had  its  rise  or  initia- 
tive in  that  old  property.  If  it  were  possible 
to  get  any  one  to  throw  a  light  on  the  many 
schemes  that  have  been  conceived  there  it 
would  be  a  great  surprise  to  many. 

W.  J.  GADSDEN. 

Crouch  End. 

P.S.— The  Middlesexand  Hertfordshire  Notes 
and  Queries  only  mentions  in  its  bibliography 
the  Evening  News  of  27  August,  1897. 

The  following  paragraph  appeared  in  the 
Daily  Chronicle  of  26  August  last : — 

"The  'housebreakers'  have  started  the  demoli- 
tion of  the  old  house  at  the  corner  of  Holloway 
Road  and  Elthorne  Road,  Upper  Holloway,  known 
to  a  great  many  as  '  Claude  Duval's  house.'  It  is 
nearly  opposite  the  '  Mother  Redcap.'  the  house 
mentioned  by  Drunken  Barnaby  in  his  doggerel 
verses.  Elthorne  Road  (formerly  Birkbeck  Road) 
leads  to  Hornsey  Road,  where  formerly  stood  a 
house  known  as  '  The  Devil's  House,'  in  which  '  the 
dashing  highwayman '  was  said  to  have  dwelt.  The 
house  in  Holloway  Road  is  not  universally  believed 
to  have  been  occupied  by  Duval,  some  preferring 
the  tradition  that  the  occupant  was  Dick  Turpin, 
and  allotting  the  adjoining  stable  to  Black  Bess. 
Seeing  that  it  is  about  230  years  since  Duval's 
fantastic  funeral  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  the 
house  must  be  very  old  to  have  been  his.  Dick 
Turpin  certainly  haunted  the  neighbourhood  160 
years  ago,  and  the  story  of  his  occupation  of  the 
house  seems  most  credible.  Both  men  knew  the 
district  well,  and  it  is  possible  both  stories  are 
correct." 

The  house  formerly  known  as  Duval's 
House  was  situate  on  the  east  side  of  Hornsey 
Koad,  between  Tollington  Road  and  Seven 
Sisters  Road,  and  was  pulled  down  in  1871. 
The  association  of  this  house  with  the  high- 
wayman Claude  Duval  was  a  popular  error, 


Sornsey  Lane  was,  it  is  true,  formerly  called 
Duval's  Lane,  and  is  so  described  to  this  day 
n  legal  documents  ;  but  it  would  appear  that 
Duval  was  a  corruption  of  Devil  :  for  in  a 
survey  and  plan  of  the  manor  of  Highbury, 
made  by  order  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  son  of 
James  I.,  the  lord  of  the  manor,  in  the  year 
L611  (that  is  to  say,  fifty -eight  years  before 
Duval  expiated  his  misdeeds  on  the  scaffold), 
;he  house  is  called  the  Devil's  House  in 
Devil's  Lane,  and  is  described  as  having  been 
snown  in  ancient  writings  by  the  name  of 

"Lower  place being  an  old  house  enclosed 

with  a  mote  and  a  little  orchard  within." 

The  house  seems  to  have  been  the  manor 
tiouse  of  the  manor  of  Tollentone,  which  was 
removed  to  a  site  on  higher  ground  to  the 
south-east,  hence  the  name  of  Highbury. 
Nelson,  in  his  history,  published  in  1811, 
referring  to  Duval's  House,  which  was  at  that 
time  used  as  a  tavern,  and  had  a  tea-garden 
attached,  remarks  : — 

"Between  thirty  and  forty  years  ago  [about 
1750-60]  the  surrounding  moat,  which  was  of  con- 
siderable width,  and  filled  with  water,  was  passed 
by  means  of  a  long  wooden  bridge.  The  house  has 
lately  been  fitted  up  in  the  modern  taste,  and  the 
moat  nearly  filled  with  earth,  and  added  to  the 
garden  which  surrounds  the  dwelling."  —  '  Hist. 
Islington,'  p.  175. 

The  house  was  known  as  the  Devil's  House 
so  late  as  the  year  1767,  when,  as  appears 
from  a  letter  in  the  Public  Advertiser  of 
23  May  in  that  year,  "  the  landlord,  by  a 
peculiar  turn  of  invention,  had  changed  the 
Devil's  House  to  the  Summer  House, — a  name 
it  is  for  the  future  to  be  distinguished  by." 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury,  N. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
1  OTHELLO,'  I.  i.  21.— 

A  fellow  almost  damn'd  in  a  fair  wife. 
In  this  line  is  it  not  hinted  that  the  fact  of 
Othello's  having  a  fair  wife  makes  it  unsafe 
to  retain  such  a  man  as  Michael  Cassio  in  the 
close  relation  of  lieutenant ;  that  such  a  cir- 
cumstance, in  itself,  is  almost  enough  to  damn 
him  for  the  place  ?  lago  often  dwells  upon 
Cassio's  attractive  personality. 

'  OTHELLO,'  I.  iii.  262-6.— 

Vouch  with  me  Heaven,  I  therefore  beg  it  not 
To  please  the  pallate  of  my  appetite ; 
Nor  to  comply  with  heat  the  yong  affects 
In  my  defunct,  and  proper  satisfaction. 
But  to  be  free,  and  bounteous  to  her  minde. 
Lines  264  and  265  paraphrased,  read :  "  Nor 
do  I  beg  it  to  comply  with  warmth  of  affection 
in  my  young  wife,  in  the  absence,  through 
age,  of  my  proper  [own]  satisfaction."  Line  264 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


•vould  seem  to  refer  to  Desdemona  :  "  Nor  to 

x>mply  with  heat  the  yong  affects But  to 

be  free,  and  bounteous  to  her  minde." 

'  OTHELLO,'  II.  i.  315.— 

Abuse  him  to  the  Moor  in  the  ranke  garb ; 
taking  "  ranke  "  of  the  quartos  to  be  correct. 
In  order  to  injure  Cassio  by  leading  him  to 
commit  an  act  that  would  disgrace  him  in  the 
eyes  of  Othello,  the  general,  lago  forms  a 
plot,  if  Roderigo  will  "stand  the  putting  on," 
to  anger  Cassio  on  the  watch,  lago  having 
previously  caused  him  to  forget  that  he  had 
"poor  and  unhappy  brains  for  drinking," 
with  the  result  that  Cassio  had  exceeded, 
for  him,  the  bounds  of  temperance.  In  the 
line  quoted  lago  states  it  as  his  purpose  to 
secure  and  bring  to  the  notice  of  the  Moor 
evidence  that  will  fix  upon  Cassio  a  breach 
of  military  discipline  while  on  duty  and 
clothed  with  the  power,  or  in  the  actual  garb, 
of  his  military  rank.  He  would  destroy 
Cassio's  usefulness  by  causing  him  to  disgrace 
his  uniform. 

*  OTHELLO,'  IV.  ii.  107-9.— 
Tis  meet  I  should  be  us'd  so,  very  meet. 
How  have  I  been  behav'd,  that  he  might  stick 
The  small'st  opinion  on  my  least  misuse? 

If  the  last  two  lines  are  uttered  in  justi- 
fication, the  first  line  is  thereby  given  a  touch 
of  irony,  something  which  is  surely  far  re- 
moved from  its  true  spirit.  Is  not  this  speech, 
however,  one  of  self-reproach  from  beginning 
to  end?  Desdemona  is  utterly  cast  down, 
and,  in  the  depths  of  her  despair,  sees  herself 
in  the  worst  possible  light.  "'Tis  meet  I 
should  be  us'd  so,  very  meet.  How  have  I  been 
behav'd  [her  conduct  in  deceiving  her  father], 
that  he  might  stick  the  small'st  opinion 
[favourable  judgment,  degree  of  credit  or 
esteem]  on  my  least  misuse  ? "  How  have  I 
been  behaved  that  even  my  least  misconduct 
should  merit  any  the  smallest  degree  of  indul- 
gence on  his  part?  With  this  explanation  of 
"  opinion  "  a  meaning  is  given  to  this  speech 
very  much  in  keeping  with  the  character  of 
the  gentle  Desdemona  and  her  unhappy 
situation.  EDWARD  MERTON  DEY. 

St.  Louis,  Mo.,  U.S. 

'CYMBELINE,'  IV.  ii.  333-4  (8th  S.  xi.  224, 
343). — B.  C.  is  quite  correct  in  saying  that 
three  bodies  of  troops  are  mentioned  in 
III.  vii.,  but  of  these  two  only  were  avail- 
able for  service  in  Britain.  Excluding  those 
who  were  engaged  in  warfare  against  the 
Pannonians  and  Dalmatians,  we  have  the 
legions  in  Gallia  and  the  proposed  levy 
at  Rome.  Lucius,  who  had  the  command  of 
the  legions  in  Gallia,  had  preceded  them  to 


Britain,  and  was  now  (IV.  ii.)  informed  of 
their  arrival  there.  As  we  are  told  that  the 
Roman  levy  under  the  command  of  lachimo 
has  not  yet  arrived,  I  fail  to  see  to  what 
other  troops  the  words  "  to  them  "  can  refer. 
We  know  of  none  already  in  Britain  with 
whom  the  legions  from  Gallia  were  now 
united.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'HAMLET  '  (8th  S.  xii.  484).— The  reading  of 
this  note  recalls  to  my  mind  the  lines  of  Pope : 

Booth  enters— hark !  the  universal  peal ! 
But  has  he  spoken?    Not  a  syllable. 
What  shook  the  stage,  and  made  the  people  stare? 
Cato's  long  wig,  flowered  gown  and  lackered  chair. 
'  Imitations  of  Horace,5  book  ii.  epistle  i. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

'  HAMLET,'  I.  i.  158  (8th  S.  xi.  224, 343).— The 
French  have,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  no  other 
word  than  chanter = to  sing,  for  the  crowing 
of  the  cock.  Is  it,  then,  to  be  wondered  at  that 
it  should  mediaevally  have  been  so  Eng- 
lished ?  Different  cocks  have  different  styles 
of  crowing,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  the 
old  monks  may  have  fancied  them  as  repeating 
some  portions  of  their  litanies  and  orisons. 
There  is  one  near  here  who  to  me,  who  am 
neither  monk  nor  Catholic,  seems  to  repeat, 
"  Cum  spiritu  tuo  ! "  As  for  being  "  the  bird 
of  dawning,"  <fec.,  it  is  my  experience  that  he 
will  crow  at  any  time  that  he  may  be  aroused, 
and  that  it  is  the  man  that  rouses  the  bird, 
and  not  the  bird  the  man.  For  a  really  early 
bird,  I  think  the  wren  carries  the  palm,  by 
some  half  hour  at  least. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

I  was  surprised  on  seeing  a  representation 
of  this  play  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre  in 
September  last  to  find  the  description  of 
the  cock  omitted,  the  idea  in  which  is  so 
beautiful : — 

Marcettus.  Some  say,  that  ever 'gainst  that  season 

comes 

Wherein  our  Saviour's  birth  is  celebrated, 
This  bird  of  dawning  singeth  all  night  long ; 
And  then,  they  say,  no  spirit  stirs  abroad : 
The  nights  are  wholesome  ;  then  no  planets  strike, 
No  fairy  takes,  nor  witch  hath  power  to  charm ; 
So  hallowed  and  so  gracious  is  the  time. 

'  Hamlet,'  I.  i. 

It  is  a  passage  that  always  occurs  to  me  on 
Christmas  Eve,  and  certainly  on  the  last  eve 
the  cockerels  were  crowing  at  intervals 
during  the  whole  of  the  night — an  undesigned 
coincidence,  as  Paley  would  have  said.  The 
propriety  of  the  epithet  "  singeth  "  is  by  no 
means  clear,  as  the  note  is  harsh.  And  vet 
Tennyson  applies  to  the  cock  the  same  epithet 
in  'Mariana;  or,  the  Moated  Grange';— 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98. 


The  cock  sung  out  an  hour  ere  light : 

From  the  dark  fen  the  oxen's  low 
Came  to  her.  Stanza  iii. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
New  bourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


"OTHER  SUNS,  PERHAPS." — In  the  eighth 
book  of  'Paradise  Lost'  Milton  represents 
Kaphael,  in  answer  to  Adam's  question  about 
the  movements  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  whilst 
cautioning  him  as  to  the  limits  of  the  know- 
ledge of  created  beings,  as  suggesting,  without 
affirming,  views  in  accordance  with  the 
Copernican  theory  of  the  earth's  motion : — 
•  What  if  the  Sun 

Be  centre  to  the  World,  and  other  Stars  ? 
And  then,  after  a  few  lines  about  the  moon, 
which  he  appears  to  think  may  be  habitable, 
he  adds  : — 

other  Suns,  perhaps 

With  their  attendant  Moons,  then  will  descry 

Communicating  male  and  female  light." 

On  this  Dr.  Masson  remarks,  in  a  note,  that 
the  passage  is  "a  reference  to  Galileo's 
discovery  that  Jupiter  and  Saturn  have 
satellites." 

Galileo  died  thirteen  years  before  Saturn 
was  known  to  have  a  satellite,  as  the  first 
(and  largest)  was  discovered  by  Huygens  in 
1655.  The  rings  we  know  now  to  consist  of 
an  immense  number  of  tiny  satellites  ;  but 
Galileo,  though  he  saw  indications  of  an 
appendage  to  the  planet,  took  it  for  two 
attendant  bodies,  one  on  each  side,  and  was 
completely  puzzled  at  their  subsequent  dis- 
appearance owing  to  their  changed  relative 
position,  the  mystery  of  which  was  first 
unriddled  by  Huygens.  I  agree  with  Dr. 
Masson  that  "male  and  female"  probably 
means  direct  and  reflected  "light."  But  I 
think,  therefore,  that  by  suns  the  poet  really 
means  other  self-luminous  bodies,  and  by 
moons  bodies  corresponding  to  the  planets  of 
our  system. 

Dr.  Orchard,  in  his  interesting  work  '  The 
Astronomy  of  Milton's  "Paradise  Lost,'"  says 
(p.  110):  "Milton  in  these  lines  refers  to 
Jupiter  and  Saturn,  and  their  satellites, 
which  had  been  recently  discovered — those  of 
the  former  by  Galileo,  and  four  of  those  of 
the  latter  by  Cassini."  Four  satellites  of 
Saturn  (subsequently  to  Huygens's  discovery 
of  Titan)  were,  indeed,  discovered  by  Cassini, 
but  two  of  these  were  after  the  death  of 
Milton  and  the  other  two  after  the  publica- 
tion of  '  Paradise  Lost.'  I  have  looked  into 
the  first  edition  of  that  work  (published  in 
1667)  and  found  the  passage  in  question  there, 
so  that  it  was  not  introduced  into  the  second 
edition.  W.  T.  LYNN. 


PRINCE  BISMARCK. — The  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
of  17  October,  1897,  is  responsible  for  the 
following  paragraph,  which  may  be  worth  a 
corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.' : — 

"Dr.  Lange,  an  eminent  German  philologist,  has 
been  tracing  the  etymology  of  the  name  Bismarck. 
It  is  derived,  of  course,  from  a  little  town  in  the 
Margravate  of  Brandenburg,  which  formed  part  of 
the  fief  of  the  ex-Chancellor's  ancestors.  This, 
again,  was  originally  called  Bischofsmark  (Bishops- 
town),  but  the  abbreviation  took  place  before  1283. 
Bissdorf  presents  an  example  of  a  similar  change, 
appearing  as  Biscopesdorf  in  charters  of  the  tenth 
century." 

B.  H.  L. 

THE  'HISTORICAL  DICTIONARY'  IGNORED. 
(See  8th  S.  xii.  321,  376.)  — The  first  article 
of  *  N".  &  Q.'  for  23  October  contained  a  com- 
plaint that  by  a  majority  of  its  readers  the 
very  existence  of  the  '  Historical  Dictionary ' 
— the  most  elaborate  work  of  its  class  ever 
projected,  on  which  a  thousand  experts  had 
laboured  for  forty  years — was  ignored,  and 
that  by  querists  applying  for  information 
which  they  could  best  find  in  that  very  work. 
An  article  in  the  very  next  issue  showed  that 
contributors,  as  well  as  readers,  are  guilty  of 
this  ignoring. 

The  paper  on  '  Dog-whipper,'  in  that 
number,  would  have  been  improved  by  the 
following  extract  from  the  '  Dictionary ' : — 

"  1592,  Nashe,  '  P.  Penilesse.'  It  were  verie  good 
[that]  the  dog-whipper  in  Paules  would  haue  a  care 
of  this.  1721,  'Audit  Book,  Christ's  Coll.,  Cam- 
bridge,' iii.  520.  Paid  Salmon,  the  dog-whipper,  a 
year  ending  at  Mich,  last,  \l.  Os.  Qd." 

My  joining  in  the  complaint  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  is 
the  more  natural  for  me  as  I  have  been  a  sub- 
scriber to  the  '  H.  E.  D.'  from  its  first  instal- 
ment, and  by  no  means  the  only  one  in  this 
little  town,  where,  and  for  a  thousand  square 
miles  around  it,  no  single  tree  in  the  forest 
primaeval  had  been  cut  down  sixty-one  years 
ago.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

WORKS  OF  GREAT  AUTHORS  ATTRIBUTED  TO 
OTHER  WRITERS. — I  am  sorry  when  there  are 
attempts  to  deprive  great  authors  of  the  credit 
of  writing  works  which  I  believe  to  be  their 
own.  Doubts  have  been  thrown  on  the  author- 
ship of  Homer's  poems.  The  '  Odyssey  '  is  said 
to  have  been  written  by  a  hand  different  from 
that  which  wrote  the  '  Iliad.'  And  it  has  been 
said  that  this  hand  was  the  hand  of  a  lady. 
But  Horace  had  no  doubt.  He  speaks  of  the 
writer  of  the  Trojan  war  and  the  describe!1 
of  the  travels  of  Ulysses  as  the  same 
man.  Why  should  we  doubt?  It  has  been 
said  that  no  fable  now  attributed  to  ^Esop 
is  his.  Yet  there  is  the  direct  evidence  of 
Aristotle,  Phsedrus,  Aulus  Gellius,  for  some 


9th  S.I.  JAN.  29, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


ables  ;  and  there  is  also  the  indirect  evidence 
,f  Horace  and  Lucian.  It  has  been  said,  I 
)elieve,  that  the  fables  which  we  suppose  to 
lave  been  written  by  yEsop  were  originally 
Oriental,  and  that  some  versions  of  them  have 
oeen  found  in  the  south  of  Asia.  Perhaps 
:hey  may  have  been  found  there,  though  all 
the  Oriental  fables  which  I  have  read  are  dif- 
ferent both  in  manner  and  matter  from  those 
familiar  to  me  under  the  name  of  ^Esop.  But 
Msop  himself  was  Asiatic,  and  as  he  lived 
600  years  B.C.,  his  fables  may  have  travelled 
to  the  East  as  well  as  to  the  West,  and  become 
a  part  of  ancient  Eastern  literature.  Some- 
body in  the  last  century  tried  to  prove  that 
the  '^Eneid'  of  Virgil  and  the  'Odes'  of 
Horace  were  written  by  monks  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  E.  YAKDLEY. 

THE  STRANGERS'  COLD,  ST.*  KILDA.— This 
has  formed  the  subject  of  various  communi- 
cations to  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  have  just  come  across 
the  following  passage  in  Kichter's  'Flower, 
Fruit,  and  Thorn  Pieces '  :— 

"  All  the  people  in  St.  Hilda  cough  on  the  landing 
of  a  stranger ;  and  coughing,  if  not  itself  speaking, 
may  at  least  be  considered  as  the  preliminary  creak- 
ing of  the  wheels  of  the  speaking  machine."— Chap. 
x.,  a  translation  by  Edw.  H.  Noel,  Leipzig,  1871, 
vol.  ii.  p.  20. 

If  there  be  a  "  St.  Hilda  "  where  people  are 
afflicted  as  in  St.  Kilda,  the  fact  is  curious  ; 
but  probably  either  author  or  translator  has 
made  a  slip.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

"ARTISTRY":  "ENERGETICNESS." — The  fol- 
lowing is  taken  from  the  Sunday  Times  of 
26  December,  1897  :— 

"  Nellie  Oldene  has  an  artistry  of.  method,  tech- 
nique, and  utterance  of  song.  Flo  Hastings— well, 
one  finds  robustness  of  vocalization  and  energeticness 
of  expression  —  that  clamatory  sort  which  the 
Salvation  Army  make  their  staple  attraction." 

Certain  it  is  that  language  is  employed  to 
givs  expression  to  ideas,  and  it  may  be 
that  in  this  overwrought  age  ideas  are  so 
multiplied  that  new  language,  fresh  words, 
have  to  be  coined  to  give  utterance  to  them. 
I  have  always  been  led  to  regard  the  English 
language  as  the  richest  and  most  expressive 
but  we  daily  see  some  new  word  manufactured 
either  through  ignorance  or  pedantry,  and  to 
the  limbo  of  one  or  other  of  these  I  am 
inclined  to  consign  these  two,  to  me,  new 
candidates  for  public  favour.  Energeticnesi 
I  can  partly  understand,  but  wonder  th 
writer  did  not  make  it  energeticivity  while  h 
was  about  it.  Surely  the  good  English  wore 
energy  would  have  been  equally  expressive 
But  the  meaning  of  "artistry  of  method 
technique,  and  utterance,"  I  fail  to  compre 


lend.  Is  there  any  precedent  for  the  use 
>f  either  word  ?  I  cannot  find  them  in  any 
iictionary  to  which  I  have  access.  Mean- 
ime,  their  existence  may  be  chronicled. 

TENEBR^E. 
[For  "Artistry"  see  'H.  E.  D.'] 

OLD  TYPOGRAPHICAL  BLUNDER. — The  note 
8th  S.  xii.  425)  on  'Blunders  in  Catalogues' 
nust  have  brought  many  similar  instances  to 
./he  minds  of  your  readers.  After  seeing  that 
note,  I  was  one  day  looking  over  the  booka 
on  the  shelves  of  a  second-hand  dealer,  when 
'.  came  upon  the  following  curious  error.  It 
occurs  in  the  ninth  line  of  Philips's  '  The 
Splendid  Shilling,'  where,  instead  of  "  Chloe, 
or  Phillis,"  one  reads  "Chloe,  or  Philips."  The 
edition  is  that  of  1772.  The  particular  copy 
under  notice,  since  rebound  in  leather,  had 
for  its  .owner  "  Rawlins  |  ex  Aula  B:  M: 
Virg:  |  Oxon."  The  place  is,  of  course,'  St. 
Mary's  Hall,  founded  in  1333.  Rawlins,  to 
iudge  from  the  marginal  notes  he  made  in  the 
volume,  was  a  man  of  sound  scholarship  and 
of  a  studious  frame  of  mind  ;  but  beyona  this 
one  wonders  who  he  was,  and  if  he  attained 
to  any  measure  of  fame.  The  '  D.  N.  B.' 
gives  him  no  record.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

'CROSS"  VICE  "KRls."— The  Rev.  Robert 
Fellowes,  whose  'History  of  Ceylon,'  pub- 
lished in  1817  under  the  pseudonym  of 
"  Philalethes,"  consists  to  a  great  extent  of  a 
translation  of  portions  of  the  section  on 
Ceylon  in  Valentyn's  monumental  'Oud  en 
Nieuw  Oost-Indien,'  has  in  one  or  two  places 
curiously  misunderstood  the  original  Dutch. 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  instances  occurs 
at  the  end  of  chap.  v.  of  his  work, where  we 
are  told  that  (the  Portuguese  having  secretly 
resolved  to  get  rid  of  the  man  whom  they 
themselves  had  helped  to  usurp  the  throne  of 
Kandy) 

"the  opportunity  selected  for  this  purpose  was 
an  interview  between  Janiere*  and  Don  Pedro.  In 
the  course  of  conversation,  the  Portuguese  com- 
mander requested  permission  to  see  the  cross  which 
Janiere  wore,  that  he  might  give  orders  to  have  one 
made  like  it,  and  set  with  precious  stones.  Janiere, 
suspecting  no  evil,  complied  without  any  hesitation 
with  Don  Pedro's  request,  who,  professing  to  be 
particularly  struck  with  the  splendour  and  beauty 
of  the  cross,  solicited  the  favour  of  retaining  it  for 
some  time,  till  he  could  procure  one  to  be  made  of  a 
similar  form.  Janiere  nad  no  sooner  assented  to 
this  request  than,  on  a  signal  being  given  by  Don 
Pedro,  a  poniard  was  plunged  into  his  breast,  and 
he  was  treacherously  assassinated,  along  with  several 
of  his  suite." 


*  This  erroneous  form  occurs  first  in  Baldseus's 
'  Ceylon '  (1672),  and  is  a  misreading  for  "  Jayiere  "= 
Jaya  Vira.  Valentyn  gives  as  an  alternative  form 
"Xavier"! 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98. 


Now,  in  both  the  places  where  the  word 
cross  occurs  in  the  above  extract  the  original 
has  cm.  This,  of  course,  is  not  a  Dutch  word ; 
and  Fellowes  seems  to  have  taken  it  as  a  mis- 
print for  cruis.  He  apparently  overlooked 
the  fact  that  the  unfortunate  king  had  never 

Erofessed  Christianity,  and  was  not,  there- 
3re,  likely  to  have  worn  a  cross.  Moreover, 
had  he  refered  to  the  work  of  Baldseus,  from 
which  Valentyn  has  in  this  as  in  many  other 
cases  merely  paraphrased,  he  would  have 
there  found  a  graphic,  though  imaginary 
representation  of  the  murder,  in  which  the 
Portuguese  captain  is  depicted  with  the  kns 
in  his  hand.  (Baldaeus  spells  it  krits  ;  and 
the  English  translator  in  Churchill's  col- 
lection, who  made  his  translation  from  the 
German  version,  and  bungled  terribly  here 
and  there,  turns  the  weapon  into  a  "scy- 
meter.")  In  the  article  "Crease,  Cris,"  in 
Yule  and  Burnell's  *  Hobson-Jobson,'  the 
strange  mistake  in  Fellowes's  book  is  not 
noted.  I  have,  therefore,  thought  it  worth 
while  to  call  attention  to  it. 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 
Croydon. 

BOOK  INSCRIPTION. — In  the  January  part  of 
the  English  Historical  Review  (p.  138)  Miss 
Mary  Bateson  copies  from  a  paper  contri- 
buted by  M.  Dupont-Ferrier  to  the  '  Biblio- 
theque  ae  la  Faculte  des  Lettres '  the  following 
"delightful  curse  on  the  book-thief": — 

Qui  che  livre  emblera 

A  gibet  de  Paris  pendu  sera, 

Et,  si  n'est  pendu,  il  noiera, 

Et,  si  ne  noie,  il  ardera, 

Et,  si  n'aert  pitte  fin  fera. 

The  last  line  ought,  it  seems  to  me,  to  read, 
conformably  with  the  structure  of  the  pre- 
ceding lines, 

Et,  si  n'art,  pire  fin  fera. 

Miss  Bateson,  however,  writes  to  me  that  she 
has  reproduced  the  line  exactly  as  M.  Dupont- 
Ferrier  prints  it,  and  would  seek  sense  by 
taking  pitte  as  pitte'  for  piti-6  and  subject  of 
the  verb  aert  (third  sing,  of  aherdre).  But 
the  line  so  construed  makes  such  queer  French, 
and  yields  so  feeble  a  conclusion,  that  I 
cannot  but  regard  it  as  erroneous.  Besides, 
I  think.  I  have  seen  the  same  "  curse "  else- 
where either  in  English  or  in  Latin.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  readers  may  have  a  copy  of  it 
from  another  source.  The  French  seems  to 
be  of  the  fifteenth  century.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

VERBS  ENDING  IN  "-ISH." — Richardson  says 
these  "are  formed  upon  the  French  parti- 
ciple," and  some  later  lexicographers  have 
adopted  that  derivation.  The  editor  of  the 


'H.  E.  D.'  is  more  cautious,  for  under 
"Abolish"  we  find,  " Aboliss-,  lengthened 
stem  of  abolir"  and  no  mention  of  the  parti- 
ciple. I  venture  to  suggest  that  these  verbs, 
as  well  as  some  others  from  the  French,  are 
formed  not  upon  the  participle,  but  upon  the 
third  pers.  sing,  of  the  pres.  subjunctive. 
Many  French  words  were  probably  introduced 
into  English  through  the  medium  of  legal 
documents,  and  as  these  deal  largely  with 
contingencies  the  use  of  the  subjunctive 
would  be  frequent.  Even  in  ordinary  French 
the  use  of  the  subjunctive  is  more  frequent 
than  in  English,  as  may  be  illustrated  by  the 
French  Qm  vive  ?  a  question  we  should  never 
dream  of  putting  in  the  subjunctive  in 
English.  The  participle  derivation  is  not 
well  supported  by  the  form  of  some  other 
verbs  from  the  French,  such,  for  instance,  as 
receive  ;  but  if  in  this  case  the  Norman  ei  be 
substituted  for  modern  French  oi  in  the  third 
pers.  sing.  pres.  subjunctive  of  recevoir,  we 
get  our  verb  just  as  it  stands,  and  this,  of 
course,  applies  to  all  verbs  ending  in  -ceive. 
Destroy  may  at  first  sight  offer  some  difficul- 
ties, but  these  are  certainly  not  less  for  the 
participle  derivation  than  for  the  subjunctive. 
The  Norman  forms  ei  and  p*,  where  modern 
French  has  respectively  oi  and  ui,  are,  of 
course,  very  well  known  ;  but,  should  proof  be 
wanted,  the  following  verse  from  the  *  Roman 
de  Rou '  (Toynbee's  'Specimens  of  Old  French,' 
p.  81,  lines  42-45)  will  serve  : — 

En  treis  (trois)  conipaignes  se  partirent 
E  treis  compaignes  d'armes  firent. 
Li  premiers  e  li  segunt  yint 
E  pois  (puis)  li  tierz,  qui  plus  gent  tint. 

Possibly  this  matter  of  verbs  derived  from 
the  French  has  been  fully  threshed  out 
already  ;  if  so,  I  shall  be  glad  of  a  reference. 

H.  RAYMENT. 
Sidcup,  Kent. 

"PROSPECTI." — This  word,  kindred  informa- 
tion with  omnibi,  apparata,  &c.,  appears  in 
the  advertisement  of  a  stockbroker  sent  to 
Clifton  Society.  J.  T.  K. 

THE  WALTHAM  ABBEY  MEDIEVAL  WALL 
PAINTING. — This  interesting  sixteenth  -  cen- 
tury mural  painting  may  now  be  seen  by 
antiquaries  at  Messrs.  Henry  Sotheran  &  Co.'s 
in  Piccadilly.  It  was  discovered  in  1892, 
during  the  demolition  of  some  houses  in  High 
Bridge  Street,  Waltham  Abbey,  represents 
Jonah  being  cast  into  the  sea,  is  6  ft.  9  in.  by 
3  ft.  5  in.,  and  is  executed  in  tempera.  The 
colours,  it  will  be  seen,  are  still  brilliant,  and 
the  subject  has  been  declared  by  an  authority 
to  be  absolutely  unique,  no  other  instance  of 
it  occurring  on  church  walls  or  the  walls  of 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


j    domestic  building.    It  well  repays  a  visi 

3  those    interested    in    ecclesiastical    anti 

.  uities.  N.  S. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor 
lation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interes 
o  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries 
n  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  t 
hem  direct.  _ 

"  CREEKES." — In  Tusser's  '  Husbandrie,'  ed 
1580,  E.D.S.  1878,  p.  92,  we  find  :— 
Good  peason  and  leekes 
Makes  pottage  for  creekes. 

[n  the  glossary  creekes  is  explained  as  mean 
ing  servants.  Nail's  'Glossary  of  East  Anglia, 
1866,  has  "  Creek,  a  servant,"  as  a  Suffolk  word 
I  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  other  quota 
tion  for  the  word  in  our  early  literature,  o 
to  get  any  information  about  its  present  use 
in  East  Anglia.  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY. 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"  HESMEL."  (See  I8t  S.  ii.  153,  169,  203.)— 
"  Let  their  hesmel  be  high  istihed,*  all  with- 
out broach."  At  the  first  reference  "our  valued 
correspondent  J.  MN."  asks  the  meaning  oi 
(among  other  words)  hesmel,  but  without  any 
indication  of  the  age  or  the  class  of  the  docu- 
ment in  which  it  occurs.  I  have  not  found 
any  reply  to  the  query,  and  beg  to  repeat  it. 

ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 
70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

R.  W.  Buss,  ARTIST. — The  undersigned 
would  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  one  pos- 
sessing drawings,  or  photographs  of  same,  by 
the  above  relating  to  the  works  of  Charles 
Dickens.  FRED.  G.  KITTON. 

Pre  Mill  House,  St.  Albans. 

GOUDHURST,  IN  KENT.— Can  any  one  give 
me  a  satisfactory  derivation  of  the  name  of 
this  place?  The  difficulty  is  in  the  first 
syllable.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

Miss  FANNY  VAVASOUR. — There  exists  a 
print  by  Godby,  after  David,  of  a  lady,  full 
face,  three-quarter-length,  leaning  on  a  stone 
parapet,  published  and  sold  25  March,  1807, 
by  Edward  Orme,  59,  Bond  Street.  It  is  said 
to  be  a  portrait  of  Miss  Fanny  Vavasour. 
Where  is  the  original  picture  by  David  1  Who 
was  Miss  Vavasour?  Can  the  portrait  be 
identified  with  some  more  likely  person  1 

C.  LINDSAY. 

WREN  AND  RIDOUT  FAMILIES. — Can  any 
one  tell  me  the  maiden  name  of  the  wife  of 

*  See  erratwn  at  p.  204. 


Lieut.-General  Jordan  Wren,  41st  Regiment- 
who  was  at  the  battle  of  Culloden,  and  died 
in  1784  (brother  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren), 
and  how  he  was  related  to  theRidout  family? 

L.  C.  PRICE. 

SUPERSTITIONS. — Can  you  or  any  of  your 
readers  give  information  as  to  the  meaning 
or  origin  of  the  following  ? — 

The  Dark  Man. — The  first  person  spoken 
to  on  New  Year's  Day  must,  for  good  luck's 
sake,  be  a  dark  man.  I  have  heard  that  this 
superstition  is  of  Scotch  origin,  but  it  suggests 
some  remnant  of  devil  worship.  I  know  a 
family  who  hire  a  very  dark  man  to  come  at 
midnight  on  New  Year's  Eve,  and  wish  each 
person  present  a  happy  new  year  as  soon  as 
the  clocks  have  struck  twelve.  A  liberal 
"tip"  to  the  dark  man  completes  the  cere- 
mony. 

Travelling  North. — In  the  same  family  it  is 
considered  of  great  importance  that  the  first 
journey  of  the  new  year  should  be  towards 
the  north.  This  year  one  member  of  the 
family  who  had  to  go  down  to  the  west  on 
New  Year's  Day  was  obliged,  at  some  in- 
convenience, to  go  to  Euston  Square  and 
travel  to  Willesden  and  back  before  taking 
the  other  journey.  This  superstition  is  not 
iikely  to  be  of  Scotch  origin,  and  the  family 
has  no  connexion  with  Scotland.  V. 

Chelsea. 

FRANCIS  DOUCE.— Amongst  an  array  of 
memorabilia  touching  this  once  well-known 
name,  gathered  probably  by  John  Bowyer 
Sfichols,  found  in  Nichols's  'Literary  His- 
;ory,'  vol.  viii.  p.  662,  allusion  is  made  to  the 
fact  of  Mr.  Douce,  who  died  in  1834,  having 
eft  directions  that  his  literary  remains  were 
;o  be  sealed  up  until  the  close  of  this  century. 
These  relics  are  mentioned  as  being  full  of 
nteresting,  perhaps  extraordinary,  matter, 
rearing  directly  upon  Mr.  Douce's  friends, 
many  of  whom  were  the  choice  literati  of  his 
period.  Who  has  the  unsealing  of  this  book, 
and  what  are  the  possibilities  of  its  appear- 
ng  in  printed  form  ?  J.  G.  C. 

SOLOMON'S  GIFT  OF  ISRAELITISH  TOWNS  TO 
IIRAM  (1  KINGS  ix.  11). — Can  any  contributor 
o  *  N.  &  Q.'  throw  light  on  this  strange  act 
f  Solomon's  ?  Does  the  passage  really  imply 
hat  Solomon  handed  over,  or  was  willing  to 


ay  of  accounting  for  the  absence  of  any 
msure  of  the  act  ?  PERTINAX. 

THE    MANX    NAME    KERRUISH.— Can  any 
[anxman  tell  me  if  the  name  Kerruish  is 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29, '98. 


common  in  Man,  and  if  it  is  the  Manx 
equivalent  of  the  Gaelic  Mac  Fhearghuis 
(Ferguson)1?  It  is  curious  that  in  Scotland, 
while  the  translated  name  Ferguson  is 
common,  the  surname  Mackerras,  which  is 
an  attempt  to  render  phonetically  to  English 
ears  the  original  Mac  Fhearghuis,  is  exceed- 
rare.  DONALD  FERGUSON. 


"STEED."  —  A  few  days  ago  a  Lincolnshire 
girl,  who  comes,  I  believe,  from  the  middle 
of  the  county,  used  the  phrase  "when  we 
steed  up  the  stairs,"  meaning  "when  we 
mounted  them."  Is  this  verb  derived  directly 
from  stigan,  to  ascend  ;  or  is  it  formed  from 
the  local  stee,  a  ladder  ?  MABEL  PEACOCK. 

PAINTING  OF  HEAD  OF  NAPOLEON.  —  In  a 
private  collection  is  a  painting  of  the  head 
of  Napoleon  with  the  following  inscription  : 

/'Painted  by  D.  Ibbetson  from  a  sketch  made  by 
him  at  St.  Helena  of  Napoleon,  the  morning  after 
his  death,  which  took  place  on  the  evening  of  the 
fifth  of  May,  1821,  at  sunset.  The  features  had 
fallen  away  during  his  illness,  but  the  fulness  in 
his  throat  remained.  The  countenance  was  very 
placid—  the  colour  of  the  skin  very  yellow,  and  there 
was  a  redness  about  the  eyes,  which  had  the  appear- 
ance as  if  the  head  had  been  beaten  and  bruised. 
A  picture  similar  to  this  was  painted  by  D.  Ibbet- 
son at  St.  Helena  immediately  after  the  sketch  was 
taken,  and  was  given  by  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  on  his 
return  to  England  after  the  death  of  Napoleon,  to 
King  George  IV.  This  picture  is  now  at  Hampton 
Court,  and  it  appears  by  a  periodical  work  called 
the  Art  Union  that  the  performance  of  it  was  attri- 
buted to  Madame  Bertrand." 

I  do  not  know  if  the  Ibbetson  is  any  re- 
lative of  Julius  C?esar  Ibbetson,  1759-1817, 
whom  Benjamin  West  called  the  "  Berghem 
of  England."  Is  anything  known  of  the 
picture  or  the  painter?  M.  W.  B.  FF. 

[See  2"d  S.  x.  145,  199.] 

CIWMWELL'S  PEDIGREE.—  Where  can  I  find, 
in  print,  the  pedigree  of  the  Protector  Oliver 
leading  up  to  the  Princes  of  Wales  1 

CURIOSO. 

ANNE  MAY.  —  Randall  Fowke  arrived  in 
India  11  July,  1711,  and  on  21  Dec.,  1713, 
married  Anne  May,  who  died  3  Aug.,  1734, 
aged  fifty.  Particulars  of  the  parentage  of 
Anne  May  are  desired. 

FEANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

THE  CHEVALIER  SERVANDONI.  —  How  many 
visits  did  this  brilliant  architect  pay  to  Lon- 
don •  and  what  were  the  exact  periods  of  his 
residence  there?  Apparently  he  came  over 
for  the  first  time  in  1749  to  superintend  the 
erection  of  the  palace  of  fireworks  con- 


structed in  the  Green  Park  in  celebration  of 
the  peace,  on  27  April.  He  must  have  re- 
turned to  Paris  not  later  than  1751,  as  he 
furnished  the  scenery  for  a  theatrical 
spectacle  at  the  Tuileries  in  that  year.  The 
younger  Angelo  gives  us  the  impression,  in 
his  none  too  reliable  '  Reminiscences  '  (i.  10), 
that  Servandoni  was  scene-painter  at  the 
Opera  House  in  the  Haymarket  somewhere 
about  the  year  1758.  There  is  also  evidence  to 
show  that  he  executed  some  scenic  work  for 
Rich,  of  Covent  Garden.  Bryan's  '  Diction- 
ary '  (1889)  says  that  he  was  married  in 
London,  and  Walpole,  in  his  '  Anecdotes  of 
Painting,'  tells  us  that  he  painted  "  a  stair- 
case in  conjunction  with  one  Andrea,  at  Mr. 
Arundel's,  the  corner  of  Burlington  Street, 
now  Mr.  Townshend's."  W.  L. 

LADY  ELIZABETH  FOSTER. — Was  not  Lady 
Elizabeth  Foster  (the  object  of  rivalry  and 
repartee  between  Gibbon  and  the  French 
physician)  the  one  who  afterwards  became 
Duchess  of  Devonshire,  and  whose  portrait 
by  Gainsborough  mysteriously  disappeared 
a  few  years  ago?  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

[See  ante,  p.  25.] 

PAINTING  FROM  THE  NUDE. — Where  can  one 
find  the  question  of  the  morality  of  painting 
from  the  nude  discussed  in  a  spirit  equally 
removed  from  the  bigotry  of  Puritanism 
and  the  paganism  of  the  modern  French 
school  ?  Is  it  true  that  Fra  Angelico  painted 
from  nude  models  1  CANONICUS. 

STRUTT. — Can  any  one  inform  me  in  what 
periodical  journal,  about  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1831,  or  perhaps  later,  is  to  be  found  a 
memoir  of  William  Strutt,  by  his  son  Edward 
Strutt?  FREDERICK  STRUTT. 

Milford  House,  Derby. 

[Such  memoir  is  unmeritioned  in  Poole's  '  Index  to 
Periodical  Literature.'! 

INDIAN  MAGIC. — Two  years  ago  Mr.  Thomas 
Stevens,  an  American  bicyclist  traveller, 
lectured  in  the  United  States  on  the  wonder- 
ful things  the  Yogi  of  India  can  do.  He 
exhibited  some  of  their  miracles,  as  noted  in 
photographs,  and  claimed  to  have  discovered 
the  secret  of  their  mysterious  powers.  Has 
he  yet  made  public  the  formula  by  which  the 
mysterious  powers  of  the  Yogi  are  obtained  ? 

INDIA. 

D  UNBAR  OF  GRANGEHILL. — Will  any  one 
having  access  to  Scottish  genealogical  books 
be  kind  enough  to  send  me  the  pedigree  of 
Dunbar  of  Grangehill  and  Bennetsfield  and 
the  arms,  if  known?  JAMES  DALLAS. 

Lympstone,  near  Exeter. 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


"WHIFFING." — See  Jonathan  Couch's  *  His- 
ory  of  Fishes  of  the  British  Isles '  (London, 
George  Bell  &  Sons,  1887),  vol.  iii.  p.  81,  s.  v. 
•Pollack"  (which  we  in  Scotland  coll  ly  the) : 

"  Dr.  Fleming  says  they  are  sometimes  caught  by 
mploying  a  white  leather  as  bait,  we  must  suppose 
it  the  surface ;  but  the  usual  method  of  fishing  for 
,hem  is  in  the  manner  called  whiffing,  by  using  a, 
ine  which  is  not  weighed  down  by  a  sinker,  and  is 
;owed  after  a  rowing  boat.  The  bait  is  made,  both 
oy  the  setting  on  and  action,  to  imitate  a  living 
object,  and  the  fisherman  manages  two  of  these 
lines  by  the  alternate  motion  of  his  arms,  while 
another  rows  the  boat." 

On  the  Clyde  we  used,  as  boys,  to  catch 
lythe  (Anglic^  pollack),  the  "  gade  pollack  "  of 
Lacepede,  and  Merlangus  pollachius  of  Flem- 
ing, and  saith,  seath,  or  seth  (Anglice,  green  or 
sey  pollack),  the  "  gade  sey  "  of  Lacepede,  and 
Merlangus  virens  of  Fleming,  by  "  trolling." 

In  the  '  Imperial  Dictionary '  "  trolling  "  is 
denned : — 

"The  act  of  one  who  trolls;  specifically  applied 
to  a  certain  method  of  fishing  for  pike  with  a  rod 
and  line,  and  with  a  dead  bait,  and  chiefly  when 
the  water  is  full  of  weeds,  rushes,  &c." 
Stormonth  gives  "  Troll  (verb),  to  fish  with  a 
rod  having  the  line  running  on  a  reel  near 
the  handle.  Troll  (noun),  a  reel  at  the  handle 
of  a  fishing-rod  round  which  the  line  is  rolled." 
(When  we  were  youngsters  we  were  not  such 
swells  as  to  have  "reels.")  And  whiffing^  is 
defined  "  a  kind  of  hand-line,  used  for  taking 
mackerel,  pollack,  and  the  like."  Is  it  not 
rather  the  act  than  the  instrument  ?  The 
meaning  given  in  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dic- 
tionary '  supports  this  view :  "  Troll  (verb), 
a  mode  of  fishing  for  bass,  mackerel,  pollack, 
&c.  (see  extract).  '  Whiffing.,  the  process  of 
slowly  towing  the  bait  (sculling  or  pulling  in 
the  haunts  of  the  fish)'  (Field,  26  Dec.,  1885)." 

In  what  parts  of  England  is  ivhiffing  still  a 
term  in  common  use  ?  I  do  not  think  it  is 
known  in  Scotland  at  all.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

"  YETH-HOUNDS."  —  Will  some  one  kindly 
supply  me  with  the  exact  significance  of  the 
above  term,  with,  if  possible,  some  folk-lore 
legends  or  superstitions  to  illustrate  the  same? 

J.  P. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"  There  is  just  light  enough  given  us  to  guide  our 
faith,  there  is  just  darkness  enough  left  for  exercis 
ing  it."  A.  MYNOTT. 

"  I  looked  behind  to  find  my  past,  and,  lo  !  it  had 
gone  before."  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

"Adieu,  canaux,  canards,  canaille  !"        NEMO. 

[These  words  were  uttered  by  Voltaire  on  his 
return  from  a  journey  to  the  Netherlands.  It  was 
thus  that  he  summed  up  his  "impressions  de 

voyage."] 


MAJOR  WILLIAMS'S  VOYAGE  TO  CANADA 

IN  1776. 
(8th  S.  xii.  402  ;  9th  S.  i.  54.) 

SOME  additional  particulars  may,  perhaps, 
be  acceptable  concerning  the  interesting 
paper  which  R.  B.  B.  has  contributed 
about  this  voyage.  The  body  of  artillery 
on  board  the  Charming  Nancy  was  Major 
Phillips's  company  of  the  4th  Battalion  (the 
term  "battery"  was  not  adopted  in  the 
Royal  Artillery  until  1859),  under  the  imme- 
diate command  of  Capt.  -  Lieut.  Edward 
Williams  (Kane's  List,  No.  268),  holding  the 
local  rank  of  major.  Such  rank  was  given 
to  place  officers  on  an  equal  footing  with 
colonial  commanding  officers  in  America. 
With  regard  to  the  other  artillery  officers, 
Lieut.  Molesworth  Clieland  (Kane's  List, 
No.  460)  was  killed  at  the  action  of  Skenes- 
borough  on  6  July,  1777  ;  Lieut.  Samuel 
Rimington  (Kane's  List,  No.  477)  rose  to 
the  rank  of  lieutenant-general,  and  died  13 
January,  1826,  at  Woolwich ;  Lieut.  William 
Cox  (Kane's  List,  No.  485)  left  the  Royal 
Artillery  in  March,  1778,  and  joined  the 
21st  Regiment  of  Foot.  This  company  of  the 
4th  Battalion  formed  part  of  General  Bur- 
goyne's  army  which  moved  from  Canada  in 
June,  1777,  to  operate  down  the  Canadian 
lakes  and  the  river  Hudson  towards  Massa- 
chusetts. During  this  unfortunate  campaign 
it  acted  with  the  greatest  spirit,  and,  in 
common  with  the  other  portions  of  the 
Royal  Artillery,  received  the  entire  approba- 
tion of  General  Burgoyne  and  the  applause 
of  the  army.  It  capitulated  with  the  rest  ot 
the  army  at  Saratoga,  17  October,  1777,  and 
was  reduced  in  1872.  In  conclusion,  a  few 
words  may  be  said  concerning  Major  William 
Phillips  (Kane's  List,  No.  153),  a  very  distin- 
guished officer.  His  able  direction  of  the 
artillery  greatly  contributed  to  the  success  of 
the  allies  at  the  famous  battle  of  Mmden, 
1759,  an  action  held  in  the  same  estimation 
at  the  beginning  of  this  century  as  the 
battle  of  Waterloo  is  in  the  present  day. 
He  only  commanded  this  company  of  the 
4th  Battalion  for  a  few  months,  when 
he  was  made  a  major  -  general,  and  joined 
General  Burgoyne's  army  in  command  of  the 
artillery.  He  died  in  Virginia,  from  ex- 
posure and  hard  service,  in  1781. 

Besides  being  a  distinguished  soldier, 
Phillips  was  a  man  of  taste  and  refinement. 
He  was  the  first  to  originate  a  band  in  the 
Royal  Artillery.  He  formed  one  in  1/62 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|9tl'  S.  1.  JAN.  -29,  '98. 


from  among  the  men  of  the  artillery  com- 
panies then  serving  in  Germany.    F.  A.  W. 


PHILIP,  DUKE  OF  WHARTON,  AND  HIS  TOMB 
AT  POBLET  (8th  S.  xii.  488). — This  nobleman, 
who  was  born  in  December,  1698,  succeeded 
his  father  in  1715  as  Marquis  of  Wharton, 
Malmesbury,  and  Catherlough,  Viscount  Win- 
chendon,  Earl  of  Rathfarnham,  and  Baron 
Trim.  In  1716  he  went  to  Geneva,  Paris,  and 
Avignon,  visiting  at  the  last-named  place 
the  Old  Pretender,  whose  cause  he  subse- 
quently espoused.  Returning  to  Ireland  in 
tne  following  year,  he  took  his  seat  in  the 
Irish  House  of  Peers,  although  only  eighteen 
years  of  age.  On  20  January,  1718,  he  was 
created  Duke  of  Wharton,  but  did  not  take 
his  seat  in  the  English  House  of  Lords 
till  his  majority  in  1720.  Early  in  1725  he 
proceeded  to  Vienna,  and  thence  to  Madrid, 
where  he  declared  himself  a  Roman  Catholic. 
He  subsequently  visited  the  Pretender  in 
Rome,  from  whom  he  accepted  the  Order  of 
the  Garter,  and  openly  assumed  the  title  of 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  previously 
bestowed  upon  him  by  that  personage.  In 
1727  he  served  as  a  volunteer  in  the  Spanish 
army  operating  against  Gibraltar,  becoming 
later  colonel  of  an  Irish  regiment  in  the 
Spanish  service.  He  was  consequently  con- 
victed of  high  treason,  and  lost  both  his 
peerage  and  all  that  he  possessed  in  his  native 
country.  The  rest  of  his  life  was  given 
up  to  luxury  and  dissipation,  for,  although 
endowed  with  splendid  talents,  he  plunged 
into  the  wildest  excesses,  and  professed  the 
most  godless  doctrines.  He  died  at  a  Ber- 
nardine  convent  near  Tarragona  on  31  May, 
1731,  and  was  buried  the  next  day  by  the 
monks  in  the  same  manner  in  which  one  of 
themselves  would  have  been  interred. 

For  further  details  of  the  life  of  this 
eccentric  nobleman  consult '  Memoirs  of  the 
Life  of  His  Grace  the  late  Duke  of  Wharton, 
by  an  Impartial  Hand/  London,  1731. 

J.  T.  THORP. 

Leicester. 

The  epitaph  should  read  thus  : — 
"  Hie  jacet  Excellentissimus  Dominus  Philippus 
de  Wharton  Anglus,  Dux  Marchio  et  Comes  de 
Wharton,  Marchio  de  Malmesbury  et  Catherlough, 
Comes  de  Rathfarnham,  Vicecomes  de  Winchendon, 
Baro  de  Trim,  Eques  de  Sto.  Georgio,  alias  de  la 
Gerratierra  [the  Garter] :  Obiit,"  &c. 

This  first  and  last  Duke  of  Wharton  was  a 
profligate,  eccentric,  witty,  and  gifted  man. 
After  receiving  promotion  from  George  I.,  he 
bandoned  his  cause,  and  adopted  that  of 
Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  by  whom  he 
was  created  Duke  of  Northumberland.  He 


was  attainted  in  1728.  He  then  served  as  a 
volunteer  in  the  Spanish  army,  and  died  at 
last  in  the  monastery  of  Poblet,  aged  only 
thirty  -  two.  He  married,  first,  Martha, 
daughter  of  Major-General  Richard  Holmes, 
by  whom  he  had  Thomas,  who  died  in  infancy, 
1  March,  1720  ;  and,  secondly,  Maria  Theresa, 
maid  of  honour  to  the  Queen  of  Spain, 
daughter  of  Henry  O'Beirne,  colonel  in  the 
Spanish  service,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue. 
She  married,  secondly,  Count  Monti  jo,  and 
died  13  February,  1777. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

This  nobleman  was  sixth  Baron  Wharton, 
second  Viscount  Winchenden,  second  Earl 
Wharton,  second  Marquess  of  Malmesbury, 
second  Marquess  of  Wharton,  and  first 
Duke  of  Wharton.  He  was  also  second  Baron 
Trim,  second  Earl  of  Rathfarnham,  and 
second  Marquess  of  Catherlough  in  the 
peerage  of  Ireland.  A  short  account  of  this 
"  profligate,  eccentric,  witty,  and  gifted  "  peer 
will  be  found  in  Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerages.' 

G.  F.  R,  B. 

TOM  MATTHEWS,  THE  CLOWN  (9th  S.  i.  28). 
— I  have  a  collection  of  about  a  thousand 
"  theatrical  portraits,"  of  the  "  penny  plain, 
twopence  coloured  "  series,  published  between 
1820  and  1850,  but  I  have  no  print  of  this 
performer,  though  I  have  a  spirited  original 
a  rawing  of  him  as  clown,  evidently  intended 
to  be  engraved  for  one  of  the  series.  I  also 
have  one  of  "  Miss  Mathews  "  (?),  and  another 
of  "Mr.  Mathews  as  Golotz  London  pubd 
by  A  Park  sold  by  M  &  M  Skelt  No  54," 
no  date,  but  about  1840.  I  presume  this  was 
Charles  James  Mathews.  He  and  John 
Thomas  (or  Tom)  Mathews  will  be  found 
in  F.  Boase's  'Modern  English  Biography,' 
vol.  ii.,  1897,  where  the  salient  facts  of  their 
lives  are  shortly  stated.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

A  '  Memoir  of  Tom  Matthews,  the  very 
last  of  Acting  Clowns,'  by  "A  Playgoer" 
(Mr.  H.  C.  Porter),  appeared  in  the  Brighton 
Guardian  during  October,  November,  and 
December,  1882.  It  was  completed  in  seven 
papers,  and  presented  full  details  of  the 
clown's  career,  gained  at  first  hand.  In  case 
POLYOLBION  has  any  difficulty  in  referring  to 
this  memoir,  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  him  any 
information  desirable  if  he  will  communicate 
with  me  direct.  W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 

Comber,  Belfast. 

MADAM  BLAIZE  (9th  S.  i.  47).  — This  pic- 
ture, referred  to  by  MR.  PICKFORD,  is  by 
Abraham  Solomon,  the  well  -  known  subject 
painter,  who  died  in  1862.  Mr.  Solomon  is 


9th  S.  I.  JAN 


),  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


jest  remembered  by  his  *  Waiting  for  the 
Verdict.'  *  Madam  Blaize '  was  exhibited  at 
;he  Royal  Academy  in  1858. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Pr.iory. 

"PEGAMOID"  (8th  S.  xii.  467).— This  word 
has  neither  meaning  nor  derivation.  It  is  one 
jf  a  thousand  fanciful  names  that  merely 
serve  the  purpose  of  registered  trade-marks. 
Why  not  send  the  query  to  the  maker  of  the 
•'  pegamoid  "  cartridges  ?  C.  E.  CLAKK. 

This  is  a  made-up  substance,  somewhat 
similar  to  "  celluloid/'  J.  P.  B. 

Nottingham. 

AUGUSTINE  SKOTTOWE  (9th  S.  i.  28).  —  A 
family  of  the  name  of  Skottowe  must  at  one 
time  have  been  of  social  importance  at  Ches- 
ham  in  Buckinghamshire.  They  are  tradi- 
tionally said  to  have  possessed  a  manor 
house;  of  the  building  there  remain  no 
traces,  though  the  small  park  which  sur- 
rounded it  is  crossed  by  an  avenue  leading 
to  the  churchyard  gate.  The  south  transept 
of  the  fine  parish  church  has,  if  I  recollect 
rightly,  something  like  ten  or  a  dozen  hatch- 
ments in  good  order,  which,  happily,  were 
preserved  when  the  church  was  restored  by 
Sir  Gilbert  Scott  some  years  ago.  These 
hatchments  are  divided  between  the  families 
of  Skottowe  and  Lowndes,  the  latter  of 
which  is  still  resident  at  the  adjacent  Bury. 

W.  C.  J. 

HORACE  WALPOLE  AND  HIS  EDITORS  (8th  S. 
xi.  346,  492 ;  xii.  104,  290,  414,  493).— Horace 
Walpole's  letter  to  Montagu,  dated  "  Thurs- 
day, 17,"  without  date  of  year  (Cunningham's 
ed.,  vol.  iii.  p.  90),  and  inserted  amongst  the 
letters  of  July,  1757,  is  undoubtedly  mis- 
placed. In  this  letter  Horace  Walpole  invites 
Miss  Montagu  to  accompany  her  brothers  on 
their  proposed  visits  to  Strawberry  Hill  and 
to  the  Vine,  in  Hampshire,  which  took  place 
in  October,'  1754  (see  vol.  ii.  pp.  400,  401). 
From  a  letter  of  condolence  addressed  to 
Montagu  by  Horace  Walpole,  and  dated 
7  October,  1755  (vol.  ii.  p.  474),  it  appears  that 
Miss  Montagu  died  in  that  montn  and  year. 
This  is  confirmed  by  a  statement  in  a  letter 
to  Bentley  of  October  19,  1755  (vol.  ii.  p.  476), 
'  Poor  Miss  Harriet  Montagu  is  dead."  The 
letter  in  question,  therefore,  is  probably  of 
17  October,  1754  (which  day  was  a  Thursday 
in  that  year),  and  should  be  placed  between 
Nos.  395  and  396  in  vol.  ii. 

In  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Hertford,  dated 
27  August,  1764  (vol.  iv.  p.  265),  Walpole 
alludes  to  his  recent  quarrel  with  George 
Grenville,  and  to  the  necessity  of  avoiding 


any  meeting  with  him  at  the  house  of  Lady 
Blandford,  a  near  neighbour  at  Twickenham. 
Croker  gives  the  following  note,  which  has  no 
bearing  on  the  point  in  question  :  "  Maria 
Catherine  de  Jonge,  a  Dutch  lady  and  sister 
of  Isabella,  Countess  of  Denbigh ;  they  were 
near  neighbours,  and  intimate  acquaintances 
of  Mr.  Walpole."  Cunningham  follows  this 
up  with  a  reference  to  Horace  Walpole's  verses 
addressed  to  Lady  Blandford ;  but  neither 
of  these  editors  explains  what  to  Horace 
Walpole  constituted  the  real  awkwardness 
of  the  situation.  The  Marquis  of  Blandford 
died  in  1731,  and  his  widow  (retaining,  of 
course,  her  title  of  Marchioness)  married  (as 
his  second  wife)  Sir  William  Wyndham,  Bart., 
the  politician  and  intimate  friend  of  Bpling- 
broke.  By  a  previous  marriage  Sir  W^Hani 
had  a  daughter  Elizabeth,  who  married  (in 
1 749)  George  Grenville.  This  lady  was,  there- 
fore, Lady  Blandford's  step-daughter,  and  it 
was  the  possibility  of  meeting  her  and  her 
husband,  George  Grenville,  at  Lady  Bland - 
ford's  house  which  was  the  cause  of  Walpole's 
embarrassment.  HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

"  THE  LONG  AND  THE  SHORT  OP  IT  "  (8th  S.  xii. 

388,  452,  497).— In  further  illustration  of  this 

ghrase  I  send  the  following  from  Robert  of 
runne's  translation  of  Langtof  t,  ed.  Hearne, 
p.  222  :— 

At  ]>Q  parlement  was  flemed  barons  fele ; 
t>e  countas  of  Leicestre,  hir  sonnes  wild  no  man 

spele : 

0]>erlordes  inowe  of  erles  &  barouns, 
To  ]>G  wod  som  drowe,  &  som  left  in  prisouns  : 
To  say  longly  or  schorte,  alle  [pat]  armes  bare. 

This  is  interesting  for  the  arrangement  of 
the  words  in  present-day  order  so  early  as 
the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

THE  FOUNDATION  STONE  OF  ST.  PAUL'S 
CATHEDRAL  (8th  S.  xii.  486). — Dean  Milman — 
who,  if  not  infallible,  is  entitled  to  respect — 
asserts,  in  his  *  Annals,'  that  Wren  laid  the 
first  stone.  If  Compton  officiated  he  was 

gremature  in  performing  his  diocesan  duties, 
)r  Henchman,  his  predecessor,  did  not  die 
until  7   October,    and    the    stone  was    laid 
21  June,  1675.     See  '  D.  K  B.',  sub  nn. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

DRUMMONDS  OF  BROICH  AND  STRAGEATH 
[8th  S.  xii.  444,  504).— To  MR.  BROUGH'S 
interesting  summary  of  the  history  of  this 
ancient  family,  now  extinct  in  the  roll  of 
leritors  of  Strathearn,  I  may  be  allowed 
to  add  the  following  anecdote  in  regard  to 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98. 


a  later  possessor  of  the  estate  of  Kildeis. 
A  Drummond  of  Kildeis  had  to  leave 
Scotland  for  his  Jacobite  principles.  While 
an  exile  in  France  his  wife  resided  at  the 
mansion  of  Kildeis.  After  years  of  exile,  on 
a  dark  night,  a  stranger  came  to  the  door, 
saying  he  was  benighted,  and  asking  for 
lodgings.  The  lady  was  called  by  the  sole 
domestic,  who  had  already  refused  the 
request,  but  the  horseman  insisted  on  seeing 
the  mistress  of  the  house,  to  ascertain  if  she 
would  not  accede  to  granting  him  the  desired 
hospitality.  The  lady  told  him  she  was  a 
lone  woman,  and  could  on  no  account  think 
of  admitting  a  stranger  at  an  unseasonable 
hour,  but  informed  him  that  he  would  find 
lodgings  at  a  change-house  in  the  adjoining 
village  of  Muthill.  He  continued  to  expos- 
tulate, and  said  he  would  not  take  a  refusal, 
and  insisted  upon  getting  admission,  which 
the  lady  as  vigorously  declined.  At  last  he 
leaped  from  the  horse,  and  clasped  the  lady  in 
his  arms,  while  uttering  the  following  words  : 

The  lady  sae  lang  has  lain  her  lane, 

She  kens  na  the  laird  when  he 's  come  hame. 

I  received  the  above  information  from  an 

old  lady  whose  grandmother  was  a  Drummond 

of  Kildeis.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

ERA  IN  ENGLISH  MONKISH  CHRONOLOGY 
(8th  S.  xi.  387 ;  xii.  421,  466 ;  9th  S.  i.  10).— 
MR.  STEVENSON,  I  find,  neither  admits  that 
he  has  misquoted  Spelman  and  misrepresented 
Ideler,  nor  yet  produces  texts  in  confirmation 
of  his  reports.  I  beg  leave,  therefore,  to  print 
the  words  of  both  writers  side  by  side  with 
MR.  STEVENSON'S  report  of  what  the  first 
"  says,"  and  the  other  "  contends." 

1.  The  quotations  from  Spelman's  'Concilia, 
i.  p.  125,  are  Spelman's  own  opinion,  anc 
his  summing-up  of  the  sense  of  extracts 
that  he  made  from  a  Canterbury  MS.  whose 
testimony  he  relied  upon  : — 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Spelman, 

"  Spelman,   '  Concilia,'  "  Donationes  et  privi 

i.   193  [sic,  an  erroneous  legia  non  conferri  scripti 

reference,     neither     ex-  ante  Withredi  regis  tern 

plained    nor    corrected],  pora  [,sc.  ante  A.D.  694]." 

says  that  it  is  probable  "Praediaet  privilegi; 

that  the  era  of  the  Incar-  conceduntur  sine  charti 

nation    was    seldom    or  usque  ad  Withredi  tern 

never  used  in  diplomas  pora." 
before  Baeda's  time." 

As  Spelman's  words  have  not  been  producec 
by  MR.  STEVENSON,  I  am  at  liberty  to  reiterat 
that  what  is  reported  to  have  been  said  b; 
Spelman  was  really  said  by  Mabillon,  wh 
corrected  him.  Mabillon  says  (ii.  27,  §  8) 
"  Annos  incarnationis  ante  venerabilemBedam 
in  diplomatis  locum  raro  aut  nunquam  habu 


sse  veri  simile  est."  MR.  STEVENSON  renders 
he  words  of  Mabillon's  opinion  pretty  closely, 
nd  inadvertently  gives  what  is  an  incorrect 
eference  to  the  'Concilia 'in  support  of  his 
misattribution  of  them  to  Spelman. 

2.  I  am  informed  that  I  misapprehend  the 
bject  of  the  note  to  the  first  of  the  Crawford 
Charters.    It  appears  to  me — and  if  I  am 
wrong  the  author  of  the  note  will  correct  me — 
hat  the  object  of  the  annotation  was  to  sup- 
)ort  the  belief  that  the  era  of  the  Incarnation 
was  not  used  in  England  in  the  seventh  cen- 
ury  in  dating  diplomas  (1)  by  denying  that 
he  era  was    introduced    into   England  by 
Augustine,  and  (2)  by  asserting  that  the  era 
vas  brought  into  use  in  England  by  Venerable 
3ede.  MR.  STEVENSON  distinctly  opened  these 
ssues,  and  the  result  of  his  discussion  is  that 
no  English  document  could  have  been  dated 
with  the  year  of  grace  in  the  seventh  century, 
'or  the  alleged  reason  that  that  method  was 
not  known  in  England  until  the  eighth.     MR. 
STEVENSON  now  turns  his  back  upon  his  own 
propositions,  and  assures  me  that,  even  if  I 
3ould  prove  all  my  theses — the  chief  of  which 
s  that  Augustine  did  introduce  the  era  of  the 
[ncarnation  into  England — his  (MR.  STEVEN- 
SON'S) position  would    be    quite   unaffected 
thereby.    In  pursuing  his  particular  object 
of  disproving  Kemble's  belief  that  Augustine 
.ntroduced  the  era,  MR.  STEVENSON  invoked 
[deler,  saying  that  that  writer  "  is,  no  doubt, 
correct  in  his  contention  that  this  era  was 
brought  into  use  by  Bseda."    Ideler,  where 
cited  by  MR.  STEVENSON,  does  not  refer  to 
any  country  in  particular.    What  he  says  is 
matter  of  common  knowledge    and  there  is 
neither  contention  nor  dispute.     His  words 
are  : — 

'  1m  achten  Jahrhundert  wurde  der  Gebrauch  der 
dionysischen  Aere  allgemeiner  verbreitet  und  zwar 
hauptsachlich  durch  Beda  der  ihrer  in  seinen 
Schriften  haufig  gedenkt." 

That  is  :— 

"  In  the  eighth  century  the  use  of  the  Dionysian 
era  was  more  generally  disseminated,  and  that 
chiefly  through  Bede,  who  often  makes  mention  of 
it  in  his  writings." 

This  version  will,  perhaps,  be  of  service  to 
readers  whose  knowledge  of  German  is  less 
than  my  own,  as  it  will  enable  them  to  appre- 
ciate exactly  MR.  STEVENSON'S  assertions  : 
(1)  that  my  objection  to  his  citing  Ideler  in 
the  way  he  did  is  a  quibble  ;  and  (2)  that 
Ideler  ascribed  the  main  share  in  the  spread 
of  the  era  of  the  Incarnation  to  Bede. 

Ideler's  statement  is  not  opposed  to  Kem- 
ble's  view,  but  tends  to  confirm  it ;  and  in 
order  to  cite  Ideler  in  support  of  an  attack 
upon  Kemble  we  must  omit  the  qualifying 


„ 


I  JAN.  29, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


phrase  "  und  zwar  hauptsachlich,"  ignore  th 
comparison  indicated  by  "  allgemeiner,"  and 
make  a  particular  application  of  what  was 
Dnly  meant  to  be  a  general  statement.    These 
things  constitute  misrepresentation. 

Kemble  certainly  was  in  error  in  preferring 
to  believe  that  St.  Gregory's  letters  were 
dated  in  the  era  of  the  Incarnation  ;  but  a 
critic  who  dwells  upon  that  fact  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  other  points  of  Kemble's  argumenl 
(which  I  do  not  reproduce)  is  unfair  if  he 
omit  to  recall  that  Kemble  ('  C.  D.'  pp.  Ixxvi- 
Ixxvii)  admitted  that  the  (supposititious)  an- 
nuary  datum  might  have  been  interpolated. 

3.  In  the  first  paragraph  of  MR.  STEVEN- 
SON'S letter  the  only  points  that  affect  the 
question  of  Paschal  computation  by  the  use 
of  the  Dionysian  era  in  England  in  the 
seventh  century  are  :  (a)  the  dating  by  the 
indiction,  and  (b)  the  vague  reference  to 
"Victor's"  Paschal  cycle.  The  existence  of 
the  first  custom,  as  I  have  shown,  is  not  a 
proof  that  Dionysian  Paschal  computation 
was  unknown.  The  second  statement  must 
be  amended :  thus  some  of  the  bishops  of 
Gaul  retained  the  ancient  Latin  lunar  limits 
of  observance  from  moon  16  to  moon  22,  and 
celebrated  the  schismatic  Easters  of  Victorius 
of  Aquitaine.  All  Gaul,  however,  was  not 
schismatic. 

MR.  STEVENSON  explains  that  what  he 
meant  by  saying  that  the  Dionysian  era  of 
the  Incarnation  was  "brought  into  use  by 
Bseda  "  was  that  Bede's  works  on  chronology 
(whereinDionysius  is  named  with  reverence  and 
his  Paschal  principles  carefully  expounded) 
were  so  famous  that  they  obscured  the  work 
of  Dionysius  (i.  e.,  the  Paschal  principles  that 
they  expounded),  although  they  spread  far 
and  wide  the  knowledge  of  the  latter's 
Paschal  system.  The  proofs  of  this  discovery 
will,  no  doubt,  be  furnished  by  MR.  STEVEN- 
SON in  due  course.  I  would  also  suggest  that 
MR.  STEVENSON  re-examine  his  position,  and 
provide,  at  the  same  time,  reasons  (a)  for  dis- 
claiming (p.  11,  col.  2)  that  he  shares  the  belief 
that  the  orthodox  English  bishops  of  the 
seventh  century  received  their  Paschal  method 
from  Rome  ;  (b)  for  supposing  that  Agilbert, 
Bishop  of  Paris,  who  officiated,  and  the  other 
Catholic  bishops  of  Gaul  who  were  present 
at  the  consecration  of  Wilfrid  at  Compiegne, 
celebrated  the  schismatic  Easters  of  Victorius 
of  Aquitaine,  whose  method  was  condemned 
by  Pope  Vitalian,  by  Ceolfrid,  Aldhelm,  Bede, 
and  many  more  ;  (c)  for  disregarding  what 
Eddius  and  Bede  say  of  Wilfrid,  what  Bede 
says  of  Tuda  and  Aldhelm,  and  what  Aldhelm 
himself  and  Cummian  say  respecting  the 
Roman  origin  of  the  tonsure  and  Paschal 


method  employed  by  the  orthodox  in  their 
times;  (d)  for  questioning  the  use  of  the 
golden  number  "  at  so  early  a  date "  as  the 
seventh  century,  when  (1)  Dionysius  used  it 
along  with  the  indiction  to  date  the  year  in 
which  he  wrote  his  Paschal  letter  (sc.  A.D.  526), 
and  (2)  Cassiodorus,  in  A.D.  562,  gives  us  the 
rule  or  canon  for  finding  it ;  (e)  for  supposing 
that  the  missionaries  of  Gregory  and  Honorius 
were  furnished  by  those  who  sent  them  with 
methods  for  computing  the  lunation  and 
calendar  date  of  the  Catholic  Easter  different 
from  those  I  have  enumerated.  When  MR. 
STEVENSON  has  studied  these  matters  he  will, 
I  hope,  instruct  me  whether  the  conclusion  of 
my  former  letter  is  really  "  inconsequent." 

"  Primo  decemnovennalis  circuli  versu,"  says 

Bede,    "Dionysius elegit  ab  incarnatione 

domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  annorum  tempora 

prsenotare "    And  Dionysius  explains  the 

reasons  for  doing  so  in  his  Paschal  letter,  to 
which  I  refer  MR.  STEVENSON. 

A.  ANSCOMBE. 

Tottenham. 

"ONE  TOUCH  OP  NATURE,"  &c.  (8th  S.  xii. 
506). — The  suggestion  of  E.  L.  R.  that  we 
should  read  "marks"  instead  of  "makes  "does 
not  appear  to  elucidate  this  often-quoted 
passage.  The  question  seems  to  be,  What 
ire  we  to  understand  by  a  touch  of  nature  ? 
E.  L.  R.  writes  :  "  This  touch  (i.  e.,  a  small 
piece )."  It  is  not  easy  to  say  why  a  small 
viece  of  nature  should  make  the  whole  world 
iin.  Such  an  interpretation  seems  to  leave 
:he  question  much  where  it  was  at  first. 
Many  years  back  I  read  a  discussion  on  this 
Dassage — I  think  in  the  Athenaeum — in  which 
.t  was  suggested  that  we  should  read  tache  in 
3lace  of  touch.  The  word  tache =a  spot  or 
Blemish,  occurs  in  the  plural  form  in  the 
Cuckow  and  the  Nightingale,'  formerly 
-ttributed  to  Chaucer — 

And  fro  al  evele  tachches  him  defendeth. 
:f  we  were  to  read,  "  One  tache  of  nature," 
&c.,  the  explanation  would  be  that  a  natural 
)lemish,  to  which  all  are  subject,  makes  us 
lympathize  with  each  other.  1  note  that  the 
Glossarial  Index'  toStaunton's  'Shakespeare' 
gives  "Touch,  a  pang,  a  wound,  sympathy." 
This  would  afford  much  the  same  interpre- 
/ation  of  the  passage  as  would  the  use  of 
ache  in  place  of  touch.  B.  H.  L. 

The  phrase  "  gilt  o'er-dusted  "  is  discussed 
Dver  half  a  page  in  '  The  Plays  of  William 
Shakespeare,'  with  notes  by  Samuel  Johnson 
nd  George  Steevens  (fifth  edition,  21  vols.. 
.London,  1803),  vol.  xy.  p.  370.  The  other  word 
makes"  is  passed  without  comment.  For  a 
ifferent  reason  the  line  forms  the  subject 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAk  29,  '98. 


of  controversy  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xi.  325,  396, 
475 ;  xii.  313,  RICHD.  WELFORD. 

BOADICEA  (8th  S.  xii.  366, 497),— The  question 
asked  by  C.  C.  B,,  how  this  name  should  be 
accented,  is  one  I  have  often  asked  myself. 
The  modern  Welsh  F6eddawg  is  accented 
upon  the  penultimate,  but  must  once  have 
been  accented  upon  the  final  (Foeddawg),  as 
is  proved,  among  other  things,  by  the  presence 
in  it  of  the  diphthong  aw,  derived  from  an 
older  o  by  the  action  of  the  stress ;  at  any 
rate,  I  know  of  110  other  reason  which  could 
account  for  this  diphthongization.  But  the 
really  important  thing  is  to  find  out  which  of 
the  numerous  spellings  of  this  name  is  the  most 
correct.  Here  our  best  authority  is  Prof.  Rhys, 
who  pronounces  in  favour  of  Bodicca  or 
Boudicca,  both  of  which  forms  actually  occur- 
in  inscriptions.  Camden's  Voadica  or  Boodicia 
and  the  other  variants  quoted  by  C.  C.  B. 
are  all  what  Prof.  Rhys  calls  the  "gib- 
berish of  editors."  It  is  noteworthy  how  the 
terminal  -cca  has  bothered  the  copyists,  who 
have  turned  it  into  -cia  or  -cea  ;  and  the  pro- 
nunciation which  we  have  all  learnt  in  the 
schoolroom,  and  which  has  been  blindly 
followed  by  Tennyson  (Boadicea),  is  therefore 
absurd  in  so  far  as  the  stress  falls  upon  a 
totally  imaginary  vowel  for  which  there  is  no 
warrant.  On  the  whole,  those  orthographies 
which  do  not  show  this  intrusive  vowel  ought 
to  be  preferred,  such  as  Camden's  Voadica, 
mentioned  above,  or  Bondiica,  and  I  consider 
that  these  should  be  accented,  as  I  have 
marked  them,  upon  the  last  syllable  but  one. 
JAMES  PLATT,  JUN. 

Prof.  Rhys,  in  'Celtic  Britain,'  contends 
for  Boudicca  or  Bodicca  as  the  correct  form, 
assigning  Boadicea  to  "  the  gibberish  of 
editors."  The  site  of  the  great  battle  between 
the  warrior  queen  and  the  Roman  forces 
must,  I  fear,  be  for  ever  uncertain.  Tacitus 
does  not  give  help  sufficient  to  enable  us  to 
localize  it.  Perhaps  the  study  of  the  course 
of  ancient  trackways  may  afford  some  dim 
light.  As  I  incidentally  mentioned  in  my 
pamphlet  '  The  Site  of  Camulodunum,'  there 
can  then  have  been  no  road  across  the  morass 
of  the  Lea  in  the  proximity  of  Londinium. 
That  the  passage  was  higher  up  the  river  is, 
I  think,  certain,  and  I  suggested  that  the 
point  of  crossing  (except  by  boat)  was  near 
Ruckholt,  but  even  that  ford  was  not  prac- 
ticable till  after  the  time  of  Boudicca's  revolt. 
The  older  trackways  crossed  the  Lea  further 
north,  one  probably  where  Waltham  now 
stands ;  but  the  rapid  march  of  Suetonius 
would  necessitate  his  following  well-defined 
roads  and  fords.  The  Waltham  ford,  whicl 


rossed  the  valley  at  a  wide'  part,  would 
lardly  be  satisfactory  for  the  passage  of  an 
army.  Where,  then,  did  the  Roman  leader 
;ross  the  water  ? 

Verulamium  was  a  pre-Roman  town,  doubt- 
ess  with  direct  means  of  communication  with 
Camulodunum,  and  I  imagine  that,  whether 
Suetonius  actually  went  into  Londinium  or 
merely  turned  aside,  he  followed  the  course 
of  the  old  way  from  Verulamium  to  the  east, 
and  crossed  the  Lea,  or  rather  the  Stort^ 
valley  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Bishops  Stortford.  The  declivity  of  the  land 
towards  that  river  may  have  afforded  at  some 
point  the  narrow  defile  Tacitus  refers  to 
(locum  arctis  faucibus),  and  I  suggest  that  it 
was  somewhere  in  that  neighbourhood  that 
the  great  fight  took  place. 

In  the  absence  of  historical  data  one  may 
suggest ;  but  who  will  venture  to  affirm  1 

I.  C.  GOULD. 

Loughton. 

I  believe  the  opinion  of  the  most  reputable 
authorities  is  that  this  heroine's  name  was 
Boudicca,  equivalent  in  modern  Welsh  to 
Buddyg,  which  now  appears  only  as  part  of 
the  word  buddugoliaeth,  victory.  If  this 
etymology  is  correct,  the  British  lady  was  the 
first  Queen  Victoria. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

GEORGE  JULIAN  HARNEY  (8th  S.  xii.  486).— 
I  well  remember,  in  my  salad  days,  having 
once  spent  an  afternoon,  more  than  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  at  his  abode  in  Roxbury,  a 
district  of  Boston.  This  was  followed  by  a 
running  acquaintance  for  some  years,  and 
then  I  lost  sight  of  him.  He  struck  me  always 
as  a  man  of  unusual  intelligence,  with  a  fine 
memory,  seemingly  ever  inclined  to  pour 
forth  minute  facts  in  the  life  of  Victor  Hugo. 
But  not  till  I  caught  his  name  in  Mr.  Thomas 
Hughes's  '  Vacation  Rambles,'  within  a  year 
or  so  (where  reference  is  made  to  his  being 
one  of  the  scribes  at  the  Massachusetts  State 
House),  was  I  aware  that  he  enjoyed  a  history 
out  of  the  common.  I  should  like  to  know 
that  history.  J.  G.  C. 

Boston,  U.S. 

ST.  SYTH  (8th  S.  xii.  483  ;  9th  S.  i.  16).— Surely 
MR.  SEYMOUR  must  be  in  error  in  connecting 
this  lady  with  Rsedwald.  She  is  always 
said  to  have  been  daughter  of  Frithewald, 
sub-King  of  Surrey,  by  Wilburh,  daughter  of 
Penda  of  Mercia.  Of  course  Alban  Butler 
is  wrong  in  making  the  Danes  murder  her  in 
807.  That  may  have  been  the  time  when  the 
body  of  the  saint  was  removed  from  Chiche 
to  her  birthplace,  Aylesbury,  where  the  coffin 


9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


ested  forty-six  years,  so  Canon  "  Ver' 
>t.  Osythe  said.  At  least,  Leland  reports  it 
^.t  Quarrendon,  close  to  Aylesbury,  she  am 
it  least  one  of  her  two  sisters,  St.  Ead 
mrga  and  St.  Eadgyth,  were  born. 

I  should  like  to  put  a  query.  Who  wer 
Bishops  Hecca  and  Baldewyn,  of  the  Orienta 
Saxons,  who  dedicated  St.  Osyth,  according 
DO  the  annals  of  Colchester  ?  I  have  sough 
bo  locate  them  in  the  lists  of  bishops,  bu 
without  success.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCHES  o: 
POLAND  (8th  S.  xii.  448). — I  happen  to  havi 
before  me  the  brief  referred  to  in  the  query 
It  belongs  to  our  Grammar  School  Library,  anc 
is  entitled,  "A  short  View  of  the  continua 
Sufferings  and  heavy  Oppressions  of  the 
Episcopal  Reformed  Churches,  formerly  ir 
Bohemia,  and  now  in  Great  Poland  anc 
Polish  Prussia."  It  was  printed  in  London 
by  John  Baskett,  and  by  the  assigns  oi 
Thomas  Newcomb  and  Henry  Hills,  deceased 
1716.  Joined  to  the  above  "  Short  View  "  is  a 
"Short  History  of  the  Episcopal  Betlenian 
College  in  Transylvania/'  The  brief  states  : 

"The  First  foundation  of  the  said  Churches  was. 
Laid  by  that  true  Son  of  the  Church  of  England,  anc 
celebrated  Reformer,  John  Wiclef.  For  from  hirr 
it  was,  that  John  Huss  and  Jerome  of  Prage,  hoc 
the  Happiness  of  First  receiving  the  pure  Evange- 
lical Doctrine,  and  Apostolical  Constitution,  when 
he  was  amongst  them,  during  his  Exile  in  Bohemia. 

After  the  expulsion  of  the  Protestants  from 
Bohemia,  in  1627, 
"  it  pleased  God  to  prepare  a  Place  of  Refuge  for 
that  Persecuted  Church  in  Great  Poland  and 
Polish  Prussia,  where  the  distressed  Remainder 
of  it  is  still  left  to  this  Day." 

A  record  of  the  persecutions  is  given,  and  the 
brief  continues  : — 

"Nothing  more  is  left  them  in  this  necessitous 
and  deplorable  state,  but  to  take  Refuge  to, 
and  to  implore  the  Compassion  of  their  Brethren 
of  the  same  Houshold  of  Faith  Abroad,  amongst 
whom  they  have  set  their  chief  Hopes  upon  the 
Church  of  England,  which  they  do  not  only  look  upon 
as  the  Chief  Pillar  of  all  the  Protestant  Churches, 
but  also  Esteem  and  Revere  as  their  own  Mother, 
owing,  as  is  said  before,  their  First  Origine  to  the 
Doctrines  of  the  Blessed  Wiclef,  and  having  con- 
stantly and  strictly  kept  hitherto  to  the  Church  of 
England  s  Constitution  and  Discipline,  as  well  in 
Relation  to  an  uninterrupted  Series  of  Bishops  and 
Episcopal  Ordination  from  their  very  first  Re- 
formation, as  to  the  Subordinate  Orders  of  Presby- 
ters and  Deacons  ;  besides  the  Confirmation  of 
Young  People  by  the  Hands  of  the  Bishop,  before 
they  are  admitted  to  the  Lord's  Supper  ;  and  their 
using  the  same  devout  Posture  and  Ceremonies  at 

the  Celebration  thereof The  whole   History  of 

this  Bohemian  Church  has  been  related  more  at 
large  by  Regenvolscius,  in  his  '  Historia  Sclavonics' 
Besides  him  Frederjcus  Spanhemius  does  Treat  of 


the  Bishops  of  this  Church  in  his  '  Historia  Ecclesi- 
astica,'  sec.  xv.  col.  1856.  The  Ecclesiastical  Dis- 
cipline of  the  same  Church  has  been  laid  open  out 
of  Lassicio,  by  Johannes  Amos  Comenius,  Bishop 
of  the  same  Bohemian  Church,  which  Book  he  has 
published  at  Amsterdam,  and  Dedicated  to  the 
Church  of  England.5' 


Burnley. 


J.  LANGFIELD  WARD,  M.A. 


The  Kev.  John  Lewis,  the  historian  of  the 
Isle  of  Thanet,  was  usually  pretty  accurate  in 
his  record  of  the  collections  upon  briefs  in 
St.  John's  Church,  Margate.  Under  date  of 
...  Nov.  and  30  Dec.,  1716,  he  entered  "for 
the  Protestants  in  Poland  and  Transilvania 
the  sum  of  eleven  pounds  nineteen  shillings 
and  one  penny  farth'."  This  was  an  excep- 
tionally large  amount,  the  average  collections 
in  this  parish  being  under  one  pound.  It  is 
improbable  that  the  Protestants  of  those 
parts  were  under  episcopal  government.  Had 
they  been  so,  I  think  Lewis  would  have  noted 
the  fact;  but  it  is  evident  that,  from  some 
powerful  cause,  much  pressure  was  brought 
to  bear  upon  the  parishioners  to  produce  so 
large  an  amount.  T.  N. 

The  subject  was  discussed  in  '  1ST.  &  Q.'  a 
few  years  ago.  The  "episcopacy"  of  the 
Poles  was  less  genuine  than  their  Protestant- 
ism and  their  persecution.  Briefs  on  their 
behalf  are  mentioned  from  1689  to  1717  in 
the  *  Sussex  Arch.  Colls.,'  xxi.,  xxii.,  xxv. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

COL.  HENRY  FERRIBOSCO  IN  JAMAICA  (8th  S. 
xii.  348, 413, 474).— The  folio  wing  notes  relating 
bo  the  Ferrabosco  family  may  be  of  interest  to 
G.  E.  P.  A.  Alphonso  and  Henry  died  in 
1661  ('  St.  Pap.,  Dom.,  Charles  II.,'  vol.  xxxix. 
Mo.  9).  John  was  organist  of  Ely  Cathedral, 
and  died  in  1682 ;  he  appears  in  the  Green- 
wich registers,  in  the  baptisms,  9  Oct.,  1626, 
as  "  John  Pharabosco,  sonne  of  Alfonso  ffara- 
DOSCO."  I  have  several  other  entries  of 
japtisms  and  burials  of  females  of  the  family, 
>ut  no  other  males ;  doubtless  the  Rev. 
Brooke  Lambert,  vicar  of  Greenwich,  would 
give  the  information  if  requested. 

AYEAHR. 

"ON  THE  CARPET"  (9th  S.  i.  26).— Why 
hould  a  leading  daily  newspaper  be  supposed 
o  imperil  its  deservedly  high  reputation  by 
he  use  of  this  English  phrase  ?  If  it  is  dying 
lard,  why  should  its  deathbed  be  made  harder 
han  it  would  be  by  the  imputation  of  its 
eing  an  absurd  and  misleading  translation 
f  a  French  phrase  1  Carpets  covered  tables 
efore  they  covered  floors.  They  would  have 
eemed  as  out  of  place  on  the  mud  or  stone 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29, 


or  boards  of  dwelling-rooms  of  former  days 
as  on  those  of  stables  of  to-day.  Though  the 
Holy  Table  was  long  since  ordered  to  be 
covered  with  a  carpet,  we  are  not  yet  in  the 
habit  of  covering  the  floor  of  the  nave  with 
one.  "  Madam,"  said  the  maid  in  '  She  Wou'd 
if  She  Cou'd,'  "  let  him  creep  under  the  table, 
the  carpet  is  long  enough  to  hide  him." 

But  "Lexica  contexat"  may  still  be  a  wish 
for  our  worst  enemies,  for,  though  all  idea  of 
drudgery  on  such  a  work  as  the  'H.  E.  D.' 
may  be  well  forgotten  in  the  splendour  of  its 
execution,  there  must  be  sad  disappoint- 
ment in  the  neglect— sometimes  reckless,  some- 
times intentional — of  those  whom  the  work 
should  benefit.  "  I  have  not  looked,"  a  corre- 
spondent sometimes  confesses.  One  has  only 
to  look  for  Carpet  to  find  "On  the  carpet 
(i.  e.,  of  the  council  table),  under  consideration 
or  discussion,"  illustrated  by  instances  in  the 
past  and  present  centuries.  The  last  instance 
being  only  referred  to  and  not  quoted,  I  may 
be  allowed  to  give  it  here.  It  is  from  an 
author  as  modern  and  as  free  from  affectation 
of  "aged  accents  and  untimely  words"  as 
Motley.  "  It  was  supposed,"  he  writes,  "  that 
an  alliance  between  France  and  England,  and 
perhaps  between  Alen9on  and  Elizabeth,  was 
on  the  carpet." 

Sympathizing  with  the  writer  of  the  note 
in  dislike  of  the  literal  Englishing  of  French 
idioms,  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  he  would 
have  reserved  his  attack  for  another  occasion 
if  he  had  consulted  the  *  H.  E.  D.' 

KlLLIGREW. 

This  expression,  like  "by  dint  of,"  is  not 
"  absurd  and  misleading "  to  one  who  is 
acquainted  with  its  history.  Except  phraseo- 
logically,  dint,  in  the  sense  of  "  force,"  has  gone 
out  of  use;  and  so,  to  mean  "table-cloth," 
has  carpet,  which,  however,  was  not  yet 
obsolete  in  1728,  or  perhaps  later.  "  On  the 
carpet  (i.  e.,  of  the  council  table!  under  con- 
sideration or  discussion."  So  the  'H. E. D.,' 
which  shows  also  that  the  phrase  in  question 
came  up  while  carpet  still  answered  to  the 
French  tapis.  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

The  first  example  of  this  rendering  I 
remember  was  given  by  the  Bishop  of 
Gloucester,  in  a  letter  to  the  late  Archdeacon 
Denison,  in  1866.  His  lordship  wrote  declining 
to  bring  "  holy  mysteries  upon  the  carpet  of 
public,  and  perhaps  newspaper,  controversy." 
GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"HiDE"  (9th  S.  i.  28).— Archdeacon  Hale's 
4  Domesday  of  St.  Paul's '  (Camden  Society, 


1858)  is  one  of  many  proofs  that  any  local 
record  competently  edited  is  of  infinitely 
more  than  local  value.  The  inquisition  into 
the  manors  of  St.  Paul's  in  1222,  with  its 
attendant  illustrative  pieces  and  learned 
annotations,  is  full  of  light  for  the  study  of 
ancient  agricultural  economics  in  Europe  at 
large,  and  of  course  specially  so  for  England. 
The  quotation  given  by  Q.  V.  is  literally 
identical  with  the  text  on  p.  64,  except  that 
Jurati  is  in  the  quotation  what  Isti  in  the 
text  denotes,  and  that  sexties  in  the  former  is 
in  the  latter  spelt  in  the  not  uncommon 
mediaeval  fashion  with  a  c  for  the  t.  The 
MS.  note  is  therefore  quite  exact  in  the 
information  it  professes  to  furnish,  which 
was,  as  it  bears,  the  jurors'  return. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

The  survey  in  question  was  edited  by 
Archdeacon  Hale  for  the  Camden  Society  in 
1858,  under  the  title  of  'The  Domesday  of 
St.  Paul's.'  The  passage  referred  to  will  be 
found 'on  p.  64  of  that  work.  S.  O.  ADDY. 

Here  120  acres  is  the  normal  size  of  the 
hide  in  a  three-field  manor.  Only  the  tilled 
fields  were  gelded,  the  field  in  fallow  being 
exempt.  If,  as  was  afterwards  the  case,  all 
three  fields  are  counted,  then  the  hide  would 
be  180  acres,  60  in  each  field. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Settrington. 

THE  MAUTHE  DOOG  (8th  S.  ix.  125). — I  would 
propose,  as  the  origin  of  mauthe,  the  Manx 
word  corresponding  to  the  Irish  madadh,  a 
dog,  if  there  be  such  a  word  in  Manx  (which 
perhaps  one  of  your  readers  from  the  Oilean 
may  be  able  to  tell  us);  and  if  that  word 
approaches  as  near  in  sound  to  the  Anglicized 
mauthe  as  does  the  Irish  word,  I  think  we 
have  a  much  simpler  clue  to  the  derivation 
of  the  word  than  that  which  Scott  proposes 
in  his  note  to  *  Peveril  of  the  Peak.  As  to 
the  second  word  in  the  popular  appellation 
of  this  "spectre  hound,"  I  see  that,  while 
Brewer,  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and 
Fable,'  simply  calls  the  animal  "  the  mauthe 
dog,"  Scott  spells  the  second  word  "doog." 
Now,  may  it  not  be  that  (contrary  to  what 
both  Scott  and  Brewer  seem  to  presume)  this 
may  be  not  simply  a  mispronunciation  of  "dog," 
but  another  Manx  word,  probably  an  adjec- 
tive qualifying  the  noun,  here  corrupted  to 
mauthe  ?  On  this  point,  too,  I  would  put  it 
to  one  of  your  Manx  readers  to  enlighten  us. 
ARTHUR  J.  BROCK. 

CONSTRUCTION  WITH  A  PARTITIVE  (8th  S. 
xii.  206,  312,  411,  477,  517  ;  9th  S.  i.  38).— My 
censor  at  the  last  reference  admits  that  ety- 


.29, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


nologically  (that  is  to  say,  grammatically, 
!or  etymology  is,  I  believe,  a  part  of  grammar) 
*  averse  from"  is  correct,  not  "averse  to." 
A.S  a  matter  of  fact,  "  averse  to  "  is  quite  as 
incorrect  as  "different  to"  if  not  more  so. 
That  it  is  more  common  I  admit;  but  it 
will  not  be  so  much  longer  if  we  are  careful 
of  the  meanings  of  our  words.  Possibly  I 
might  have  cited  a  more  suitable  example  ; 
but  I  chose  this  in  juxtaposition  with  the 
other  just  because  it  is  an  instance  of  a 
word  whose  meaning  has  been  obscured  by 
false  usage,  the  other  of  one  whose  meaning 
is  in  danger  of  being  obscured  in  the  same 
way.  There  was,  however,  no  real  inconsis- 
tency in  my  former  note,  for,  in  spite  of 
Lennie,  "averse"  does  not  require  "to"  after 
it  rather  than  "from."  And  the  statement 
that  it  does  has  not  been  generally  accepted. 
Many  of  our  most  scholarly  writers  still  use 
the  older  and  once  universally  followed  con- 
struction, and  at  least  one  recent  grammarian 
terms  the  other  form  a  "  blunder." 

I  must  correct  two  misstatements  made  at 
the  last  reference.  I  did  not  lay  down  any 
"  assured  dictum."  My  words  were,  "Speaking 
for  myself,  I  think,"  &c.  Nor  did  I  pillory 
"  averse  to"  as  a  "  glaring  absurdity."  There 
was  nothing  in  what  I  said  that  even  sug- 
gested either  the  noun  or  the  adjective. 

C.  C.  B. 

PETER  THELLUSSON  (8th  S.  xii.  183,  253,  489 ; 
9th  S.  i.  17).— I  do  not  think  that  the  whole 
truth  about  the  Thellusson  lawsuit  has  been 
discovered  by  your  various  correspondents. 
MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  speaks  of  a  hearing, 
December,  1798,  a  judgment  in  1799,  and  an 
appeal  decided  in  1805 ;  but  Hunter,  in  his 
'Deanery  of  Dpncaster,'  published  in  1828, 
vol.  i.  p.  317,  writes  : — 

"It  is  fresh  in  the  public  recollection  that  the 
provisions  of  it  [i.  e.,  the  will]  have  been  contested 
in  every  form  and  in  every  court.  Nothing  has 
remained  for  his  family  but  to  acquiesce.  In 
Vesey's  '  Reports,'  Trinity  Term,  1805,  the  argument 
upon  it,  legal,  political,  and  moral,  is  perspicuously 
detailed." 

This  certainly  has  a  very  different  sound  from 
the  two  hearings  and  an  appeal  mentioned 
above.  It  must  not  be  forgotten,  also,  that  the 
law,  beyond  its  costs,  entailed  on  the  family 
the  hideous  injustice  of  upholding  the  will; 
and  when  Hunter  wrote,  twenty  and  more 
years  afterwards,  the  estates  were  still  in  the 
hands  of  the  trustees  under  the  will.  And 
unless  local  tradition  be  mistaken,  these 
gentlemen  interpreted  literally  the  clause 
empowering  them  "  to  manage  the  estates  as 
if  they  were  their  own."  I  also  have  an  idea 
that  a  second  lawsuit,  amicable  or  otherwise, 


between  the  part  of  the  family  represented  by 
Baron  Rendlesham  and  that  represented  by 
the  present  owners  of  Brodsworth  was  finally 
necessary  before  the  affair  could  be  settled. 
Hunter  concludes  : — 

"  The  House  at  Brodsworth  was  inhabited  for 
some  years  by  Mr.  Charles  Thellusson ;  and  has 
since  been  the  residence  of  the  receiver  appointed 
by  the  trustees  under  the  will.  The  purchases 
made  by  the  trustees  have  been  considerable  in  the 
counties  of  York,  Norfolk,  Warwick,  Hertford, 
Middlesex,  and  in  the  Bishoprick  of  Durham. 
About  1500  acres  was  bought  at  Amptherby,  near 
Malton,  but  the  rest  of  the  Yorkshire  purchases 
have  been  in  the  vicinity  of  Brodsworth.  viz.,  at 
Bilham,  Thorpe,  Pickburn,  Adwick,  and  Brods- 
worth." 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  costs  of 
both  sides  would  have  to  come  out  of  the 
estate.  WILLIAM  SYKES,  M.D.,  F.S.A. 

Gosport,  Hants. 

POEM  BY  ADELAIDE  PROCTER  (9th  S.  i.  48). — 
I  do  not  see  this  quotation  in  Allibone,  that 
is,  not  under  Miss  Procter's  name  ;  but  I  see 
a  mention  of  a  collected  American  edition 
(there  seems  to  be  no  English  one)  by  Ticknor 
&  Fields  of  Boston,  in  which  your  correspond- 
ent will  doubtless  find  the  poem  in  question. 
I  think,  but  am  not  sure,  that  it  was  originally 
published  in  'A  Chaplet  of  Verses/  1862. 
There  is  also  a  second  series  of  '  Legends  and 
Lyrics.'  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

This  poem  will  be  found  in  '  A  Chaplet  of 
Verses,'  published  by  Longmans,  1862  ;  also 
in  the  American  edition  of  Adelaide  Procter's 
'Poems,'  Boston,  Osgood,  1877.  E.  A.  P. 

HEBERFIELD  AND  THE  BANK  OF  ENGLAND 
(8th  S.  xii.  504).— Sir  Walter  Besant's  account 
of  the  transaction  which  resulted  in  the 
execution  of  Heberfield  is  substantially  cor- 
rect, though  it  contains  a  few  minor  inaccu- 
racies. Heberfield  or  Habberfield,  alias 
Slender  Billy,  was  not  a  Westminster  boy ; 
he  was  not  even  a  respectable  character. 
Mr.  J.  E.  Smith,  the  Vestry  Clerk  of  St. 
Margaret  and  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  West- 
minster, in  his  valuable  'Memorials'  of  the 
latter  parish,  1892,  p.  273,  quotes  Lord  Albe- 
marle's  account  of  Heberfield,  and  also  gives 
an  extract  from  the  News  of  2  Feb.,  1812,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  unfortunate  convict 
not  only  managed  badger-baitings,  dog-fights, 
&c.,  in  Tothill  Fields,  but  also  kept  a  con- 
venient fencing  repository,  and  that,  owing 
to  the  reputation  which  he  bore  as  a  man  of 
strict  probity  in  his  nefarious  dealings,  and 
to  his  being  considered  the  safest  fence  about 
town,  his  connexion  amongst  robbers  of  every 
description  exceeded  by  far  the  patronage 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  '98. 


bestowed  on  him  by  the  higher  orders  in  the 
bull  -  ring.  Billy,  it  is  said,  was  himself  a 
workman,  and,  in  the  slang  of  the  day,  was 
accounted  as  good  a  cracksman  (house- 
breaker) or  peter-man  (cutter  away  of  luggage 
from  vehicles)  as  any  in  the  ring.  Billy's 
bad  character  does  not,  perhaps,  excuse  the 
perfidy  of  the  Bank  authorities,  but  there  is 
little  doubt  that  he  disposed  of  the  forged 
notes  with  a  full  knowledge  of  their  character. 
According  to  Lord  Albemarle,  his  execution, 
which  "excited  much  public  conversation," 
took  place  on  12  January,  1812,  but  the  News 
of  2  February,  1812,  says  it  took  place  on 
"Wednesday  morning."  As  that  paper  was 
published  on  a  Sunday,  the  previous  Wednes- 
day would  have  fallen  on  29  January.  A 
cursory  search  through  the  Gent.  Mag.  and 
the  '  Annual  Kegister '  has  not  disclosed  an 
account  of  the  affair.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

THE  GOLDEN  KEY  (8th  S.  xii.  408).— If,  like 
C.  C.  B.,  I  do  not  see  why  a  key  of  gold 
should  be  more  efficacious  than  a  key  of 
another  metal,  I  have  unfortunately  been 
forced  to  recognize  that  it  is.  I  thought  the 
matter  proverbial.  Xpvcros  avoiyet  irdvra. 
KcuSov  7rvAa9.  Even  Jupiter,  past  master  of 
arts  of  gallantry,  thought  this  as  good  as  any  ; 
"  fore  enim,"  as  Horace  observes,  "  tutum  iter 
et  patens,  converse  in  pretium  Deo,"  a  very 
literal  representation  of  which  adventure  has 
caused  difference  of  opinion  as  to  Correggio's 
delicacy.  With  the  same  material,  as  Horace 
goes  on  to  say,  "diffidit  urbium  portas  Vir 
Macedo."  C.  C.  B.  may  perhaps  have  observed 
an  actual  golden  latchkey  lately  worn  by 
ladies — a  practicable,  not  a  property  key, 
they  have  assured  me.  But  this  has  no  bear- 
ing on  the  question.  KILLIGREW. 

What  is  that  which  I  should  turn  to,  lighting  upon 

days  like  these  ? 

Every  door  is  barred  with  gold  and  opens  but  to 
golden  keys.  '  Locksley  Hall.' 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
I  think  that  the  key  to  "  the  golden  key 
may  be  found  in  the  passage  quoted  editori- 
ally from  'Lycidas.'      It  is    St.  Peter,   the 
keeper  of  the  keys  of  heaven,  not  Camus, 
who  bears  the  keys. 

Last  came,  and  last  did  go, 
The  pilot  of  the  Galilean  lake. 
Two  massy  keys,  &c. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

The  symbol  of  the  golden  key  is  evidently 
that  of  the  ^Esculapian  art — the  key  which 
unlocks  the  secret  of  health.  I  cannot  for 
the  moment  give  chapter  and  verse,  but  in 
W.  Browne's  'Britannia's  Pastorals'  there  is 
a  very  apt  use  of  the  emblem  in  this  sense 


There  is  a  very  old  -  established  chemist's 
n  Norton  Folgate  with  the  sign  of  the  golden 
cey,  and  it  was  not  uncommonly  so  employed 
)y  chemists,  though  by  no  means  exclusively 
)y  chemists.  J.  HOLDEN  MACMICHAEL. 

SLIPPER  BATH  (8th  S.  xii.  142,  296,  395,  454). 
— A  noteworthy  appearance  of  the  slipper 

3ath  in  America  more  than  a  century  ago  is 
chronicled  in  the  '  Life  of  Manasseh  Cutler ' 

ii.  234).  Dr.  Belknap,  in  1785,  wrote  to 
Jutler,  in  the  midst  of  a  gossiping  letter, 
about  Franklin  : — 

It  is  to  be  wished  that  for  the  benefit  of  man- 
iind  the  old  Don  would  disburden  himself  of  all 
lis  philosophical  hints,  experiments,  and  conjectures 
Defore  he  makes  his  exit,  which  must  be  soon,  as  he 
ias  completed  four-fifths  of  a  century  and  is  obliged 
i,o  use  the  warm  bath  every  day  to  ease  the  pain  of 
ihe  stone.  This  bathing  vessel  is  said  to  be  a 
curiosity.  It  is  copper,  in  the  form  of  a  slipper. 
He  sits  in  the  heel,  and  his  legs  go  under  the  vamp  ; 
on  the  instep  he  has  a  place  to  fix  his  book,  and  here 

lie  sits  and  enjoys  himself But  would  it  not  be  a 

capital  subject  for  an  historical  painting— the  Doctor 
laced  at  the  head  of  the  Council  Board  in  his 


JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

DENTAL  COLLEGES  (8th  S.  xii.  508).  — In 
answer  to  this  query,  I  can  state  that  the 
Baltimore  Dental  College  of  this  city  claims 
to  be  the  oldest  in  the  world.  It  was  founded 
in  1839.  A  sketch  of  it  is  in  my  '  History  of 
Education  in  Maryland,'  published  by  the 
U.S.  Bureau  of  Education  in  1894. 

BERNARD  C.  STEINER. 

Baltimore. 

SWANSEA  (9th  S.  i.  43).— We  are  here  told 
that  "  Sein  would  naturally  [ !]  develope  into 
Sweyn,  later  Swan." 

That  it  certainly  would  not,  for  the  plain 
reason  that  it  could  not.  Whoever  thinks 
otherwise  will  have  to  give  at  least  one  ex- 
ample in  which  an  initial  s  has  become  sw  in 
English  before  an  e,  or,  indeed,  before  any 
other  vowel.  The  converse  process  is  not 
difficult,  for  sw  has  become  s  in  dnsiver  and 
sword.  But  at  present,  and  until  I  get  an 
instance  of  it,  I  entirely  decline  to  swallow 
this  alleged  change  of  s  into  sw.  And  once 
more,  Why  should  sweyn  turn  into  swan? 
Does  wain  become  wan,  or  weight  become  wat? 
Here,  again,  one  would  like  an  example. 

The  distinction  between  sweyn  and  swan  is 
clear  enough,  tiiveyn  represents  the  Norse 
sveinn,  and  swan  represents  the  equivalent 
A.-S.  swan,  which  are  distinct  dialectal 
varieties  of  the  Teutonic  original  *swainoz. 
Neither  of  them  turns  into  the  other. 

I  cannot  see  the  use  of  inventing  etymo- 
logies which  a  very  slight  knowledge  of 


*  S.  I.  JAK.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


pi  Dnetics  will  enable  any  one  to   reject  as 
in  possible.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

T,,e  Assistant  Genies  and  Irreconcilable  Gnomes; 
>r,  Continuation  to  the  Comte  de  Gabalis.    Trans- 
ated  by  John  Yarker.    (Bath,  Fryar.) 
\\  E  dealt  at  some  length  (see  8th  S.  xi.  499)  with 
th  3  second  part  of  Mr.  Yarker's  translation  of  the 
'  (  'omte  de  Gabalis  '  of  the  Abbe"  de  Montf  aucon  de 
V  liars,  showing  the  conditions  under  which  this 
curious  product  of  satire  and  mysticism  saw  the 
lij.;ht.    We  then  announced  that  a  third  part,  con- 
cerning which  we  were  without  information,  was 
piomised,  in  an  edition  limited,  like  the  preceding, 
to  one  hundred  copies.  This  third  part  now  appears. 
It  proves  to  be  a  translation  of  '  Les  Genies  assist- 
ants et  Gnomes  irreconciliables  '  of  Pere  Antoine 
Androl,  celestin,  published  at  Amsterdam  in  1715 
and  La  Haye  in  1718,  and   reprinted,  with    the 
'  Comte  de  Gabalis,5  in  1732,  a  work  to  which  mystics 
attach    less   importance   than  to  the   '  Nouveaux 
Entretiens  sur  les  Sciences  secretes,'  otherwise  '  Le 
Comte  de  Gabalis.'    The  scene  in  this  case  is  laid  in 
Ireland,  whither  the  relater  has  accompanied  the 
Duke  of  Schomberg.    After  the  death  of  his  pro- 
tector and  friend,  he  accepts  the  hospitality  of  an 
Irishman  who  is  devoted  to  the  occult  sciences,  and 
by  whom  he  is  enlightened  as  to  the  superstitions 
connected  with    St.   Patrick's  Purgatory.     These 
things  have  now,  he  is  told,  fallen  into  contempt, 
having  been  turned  by  the  monks  to  fraudulent 
account.    He  is,  however,  introduced  to  a  veritable 
illumine  named  Macnamara,  who  recognizing  in  him 
a  kindred  spirit,  enlightens  him  as  to  the  relation- 
ship to  human  beings  of  the  genies  and  the  gnomes. 
Each  man  has,  it  appears,  one  or  two  genies  attend- 
ant upon  him,  who,  if  not  discouraged  by  neglect  or 
addiction  to  evil  courses,  will  supply  premonitions 
of  approaching  danger,  and  lead  the  spirit  along 
delectable  ways  to  a  higher  life.    More  dubious  is 
the  attitude  of  the  gnomes,  who  are  in  fact,  as  the 
title  of  the  book  indicates,  irreconcilable.     The 
gnomes,  in  the  first  instance,  were  those  who,  after 
Adam  and  Eve  (seeing  by  the  birth  of  Cain  to  what 
a  progeny  their  unblessed  union  was  giving  rise] 
had  agreed  to  a  divorce,  begot  upon  Eve  a  progeny 
as    admirable    in  physical    as  in   moral    respects. 
Beguiled  by  the  serpent,  however,  Eve  returned  to 
her  original  mate.    Disgusted  with  the  wickedness 
of  the  race  so  begotten,  the  gnomes  withdrew  from 
intercourse  with  humanity.     Vainly  did  the  nar- 
rator, in    an    interview  with    the  Prince    of    the 
Gnomes,  seek  to  secure  an  amnesty  and  a  resump- 
tion of  relations.    Mankind  was  too  base,  he  was 
told,  for  "  spirits  of  another  sort"  to  have  anything 
further  to  do  with  them.     In  addition  to  the  reve 
lations  of  .genies  and  gnomes  we  have  a  series  o: 
stories  —  most  of  them  familiar  to  the  student  —  o: 
the  manner  in  which,  in  history,  attendant  genies 
have  protected  men  of  mark.     What  the  reader 
will  think  concerning  these  matters  depends  upon 
his  point  of  view  and  his  powers  of  belief.    The 
volume  may,  at  least,  be  read  with  amusement  or 
interest.     We  wish  the  translation  were  in  some 
respects    better    executed.      The   contraction    o 
Messieurs  or  MM.  into  "  Mrs"  —  as  "  Mre  the  Games' 
—is  puzzling  to  English  readers.    Accents  are  flung 


bout  in  French  words  almost  at  haphazard.  We 
_ave  "  disclaim "  where  declaim  is  meant,  and 
we  have  a  reference  to  the  "  Deipnosophistae  of 
Athenseous"  (sic). 

The  embodied  '  Children  of  the  Elements,'  with  a 
glossary  of  euphemisms,  is  promised  as  a  supplement 

,o  the  first  part— to  be  reissued— of  the  '  Comte  de 
Gabalis.'  Other  works  to  be  given  in  the  same 
series  consist  of  a  digest  of  portions  of  '  The  Master- 
pieces '  of  L.  A.  Cahagnet,  F.T.S.,  and  'The  Book 

>f  John  Trithemius,  Abbot  of  Spain '  (qy.  of  Span- 

leim  ?),  from  the  original  Latin,  published  1522. 

George  Thomson,  the  Friend  of  Sums:  his  Life 
and  Correspondence.  By  J.  Cuthbert  Hadden. 
(Nimmo.) 

OF  Thomas  Da  vies,  bookseller,  actor,  and  author  of 
The  Life  of  Garrick'  and  the   'Dramatic    Mis- 
cellanies,'   Churchill    said,    in    well  -  remembered 
ines, — 

With  him  came  mighty  Davies.  On  my  life. 
That  Davies  hath  a  very  pretty  wife : 
a  reference  which— though  it  involves  no  rebuke, 
since  Mrs.  Davies,  born  Miss  Yarrow,  Was  as 
virtuous  as  she  was  pretty  — has  been  quoted  as 
implying  contempt.  A  similar  feeling  is  originated 
when,  on  the  title-page  of  what  is,  in  fact,  a  man's 
biography,  he  is  announced  as  "the  friend  of 
Burns."  Most  surely  to  have  been  the  friend  of 
Burns  was  an  honour  of  which  Thomson  had  every 
right  to  be  proud.  Many  men  with  less  claims  than 
he  upon  attention  survive,  in  a  way,  as  the  friends 
of  Keats,  Coleridge,  Byron,  Shelley,  Milton.  As  a 
rule,  their  lives  do  not  extend  beyond  dictionaries 
m 


friendship  with  Burns,  Thomson  enjoyed  a  certain 
amount  of  intimacy  with  many  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished men  of  his  day,  and  his  correspondents 
included  Sir  Walter,  Byron,  Campbell,  Rogers, 
Allan  Cunningham,  Beethoven,  and  many  others 
concerning  whom  -the  world  is  not  soon  tired  of 
hearing.  Lives,  indeed,  of  friends  of  poets  and 
great  men,  could  we  obtain  them,  would  have  a 
value  of  their  own.  Trelawny's  life  gives  us 
precious  particulars  concerning  Shelley.  The  few 
facts  concerning  Tudor  dramatists  recorded  by 
Drummond  of  Hawthornden  make  us  long  for 
more ;  and  who  would  not  welcome  the  recollections 
concerning  Milton  of  Cyriack  Skinner,  or  those  of 
Manning  of  the  unbleached  hands  concerning  Lamb  ? 
Not  a  very  inspiring  personality  is  Thomson,  and 
he  suggests  now  and  then  the  desirability  of  a  new 
'Baviad'  devoted  to  him.  His  biographer  even 
accepts  him  as  a  representative  of  Mrs.  Grundy. 
He  helps  us,  however,  to  a  knowledge  of  Edinburgh 
in  a  profoundly  interesting  period,  and  his  life  and 
correspondence  may,  as  we  can  vouch,  be  read  with 
contentment  and  approval.  A  purpose  of  rescuing 
Thomson  from  the  charge  of  stinginess  brought 
against  him  by,  among  others,  Allan  Cunningham 
seems  to  be  carried  out.  In  compiling  his  col- 
lections of  songs,  Scottisn,  Welsh,  and  other, 
Thomson  was  prudent,  but  not  stingy.  No  prose 
words  of  Burns  are  better  known  than  those  in 
which  he  refused  any  further  honorarium  for  his  con- 
tributions. Joanna  Baillie  and  others  seem  to  have 
regarded  Thomson  as  needlessly  liberal,  and  Beet- 
hoven got  from  him  terms  that  were  prohibitive  of 
any  chance  of  the  venture,  so  far  as  he  was  con- 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JAN.  29,  >98. 


cerned,  proving  a  success.  Admirable  use  has  been 
made  of  the  ample  materials  at  Mr.  Hadden's  dis- 
posal. If  the  ghost  of  George  Thomson  could  revisit 
the  glimpses  of  the  moon  and  take  an  interest  in 
human  proceedings,  it  would  feel  a  little  shocked, 
mayhap,  at  the  manner  in  which  his  prosaic 
emendations  of  the  writings  of  men  immeasurably 
his  superiors  are  set  before  a  later  generation ;  but 
it  could  not  be  otherwise  than  gratified  at  the 
luxury  of  type,  paper,  &c.,  afforded  him  by  his 
publisher,  and  at  the  seriousness  with  which  he  is 
treated  by  his  editor.  The  book  thus  obtained  will 
be  accepted  in  England  and  prized  in  Scotland,  and 
is  one  the  lover  of  literature  and  of  music  will  be 
glad  to  possess. 

On  a  Sunshine  Holyday.    By  the  Amateur  Angler. 

(Sampson  Low  &  Co.) 

IN  assigning  to  Mr.  R.  B.  Marston,  the  editor  of 
the  Fishing  Gazette  and  of  one  of  the  best  of  recent 
editions  of  '  The  Complete  Angler,'  the  authorship 
of  this  delightful  volume  we  are  betraying  no  secret. 
The  "  Amateur  Angler  "  is  one  of  the  most  trans- 
parent of  pseudonyms.  It  has  appeared  to  half  a 
dozen  works,  some  of  them  reviewed  in  our  columns, 
while  to  some,  such  as  '  Fresh  Woods  and  Pastures 
New,'  the  present  may  be  regarded  as  a  companion. 
As  in  previous  cases,  moreover,  the  separate  sketches 
first  saw  the  light  in  the  Fishing  Gazette,  from 
which  they  are  now  reprinted.  They  are  among 
the  pleasantest  works  with  which  the  lover  of 
nature  can  console  himself,  and  are  especially  the 
kind  of  volumes  to  have  in  the  pocket  on  the  days 
when  the  trout  are  "  tailing."  Excursions  in  the 
time  of  the  May  fly,  and  records  of  victories  and 
defeats,  take  up  a  fair  share  of  the  present  volume, 
but  do  not  monopolize  it.  There  are  descriptions 
of  happy  days  on  Salisbury  Plain  and  in  the  Valley 
of  the  Avon,  on  the  Edge  of  Exmoor  and  in  the 
Doone  Valley,  with  abundant  references  to  R.  D. 
Blackmore.  There  is  an  account  of  Hampstead 
Heath  on  Bank  Holiday,  and  there  are  a  few 
notices,  even,  of  books  bearing  on  Mr.  Marston's 
favourite  pursuits.  Anyhow,  the  work  is  all  about 
natural  objects,  in  the  description  of  which  our 
author  is  at  his  best.  We  never  weary  of  reading 
his  account  of  birds  and  beasts,  his  observations 
on  the  former  being  especially  delightful.  Witness 
what  is  said  about  the  woodpecker,  about  the 
moorhens  on  the  Leg-of-Mutton  Pond,  Hampstead, 
about  the  wagtail  and  the  buzzard.  The  pretty 
little  plates  of  animals  and  scenes  add  greatly  to 
the  attractions  of  a  captivating  volume. 

Burns' 's  Life,    Genius,    Achievement.     By   W.    E. 

Henley.     (Edinburgh,  Jack.) 

FROM  the  "Centenary  Burns,"  the  most  desirable 
edition  of  Burns's  poems  extant,  Messrs.  Jack  have 
reprinted  Mr.  Henley's  splendid  essay  on  Burns, 
the  best,  wisest,  and  most  appreciative  words  that 
have  been  spoken  concerning  the  poet.  In  its  new 
shape  the  essay,  which  is  treasured  by  the  few, 
must  become  generally  known  and  appreciated. 

A  Bibliography  of  British  Municipal  History,  in- 
cluding Gilds  and  Parliamentary  Representation. 
By  Charles  Gross,  Ph.D.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THIS  American  bibliography  contains  many  refer 
ences  to  '  N.  &  Q-,'  though  the  names  of  papers  are 
not  included  in  the  index.    It  will  be  found  invalu- 
able by  all  those  who  are  undertaking  researches 
nto  the  history  of  places. 


Book  of  the  Year  1897 :  a  Chronicle  of  the  Times 
and  a  Record  of  Events.  By  Edmund  Routledge. 
(Routledge  &  Sons.) 

]R.  ROUTLEDGE  has  compiled  a  work  of  great 
utility  to  various  classes  of  students.  Under  each 
day  of  the  past  year  he  has  given  a  summary 
of  events,  including  marriages,  deaths,  politics, 
weather,  crime,  the  stage,  sport,  and  general  pro- 
ceedings. An  elaborate  index,  occupying  over 
seventy  pages,  facilitates  the  task  of  reference. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  this  serviceable  little  volume 
las  come  to  stay,  and  will  for  the  future  count 
among  the  annuals  most  in  request.  It  is  not  easy 
to  indicate  how  large  a  field  is  covered. 

Directory   of   Titled   Persons  for   the   Year   1898. 

(Whitaker  &  Sons.) 

WITH  this  no  less  indispensable  supplement  to 
Whitaker's  indispensable  '  Almanack  is  now  in- 
corporated the  '  Windsor  Peerage,'  formerly  edited 
:>y  the  late  Edward  Walford.  The  Jubilee  honours 
add,  of  course,  greatly  to  the  bulk  of  the  volume, 
ntroducing  some  hundreds  of  new  names.  Among 
:resh  improvements  in  a  work  which,  on  its 
second  issue,  is  practically  rewritten,  are  the  in- 
sertion under  each  peer  of  his  issue  and  other  titled 
relatives,  the  insertion  of  the  maiden  names  of 
wives,  the  addresses  of  peers  and  others,  when 
obtainable,  and  a  record  of  leading  services  of  each 
companion  of  knighthood. 

THE  first  series  has  been  issued  by  Mr.  Horace 
Cox  of  a  Barrister's  Collection  of  Stories,  which 
have  been  sworn  upon  oath  to  be  true.  These,  which 
are  taken  from  various  reports  of  cases,  constitute 
stimulating  reading.  Some  of  them  will  come  as 
revelations  to  barristers  as  well  as  to  students  of 
human  nature  and  of  history.  A  good  idea  is  well 
carried  out. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the^writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

NEMO  ("Though  lost  to  sight," &c.).— See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
5th  S.  x.  106,  134,  417;  6th  S.  xii.  260,  344.-("Tout 
passe,  tout  lasse,  tout  casse  ").  This  has  been  asked 
before  without  eliciting  a  reply. 

H.  ANDREWS  ("Acting  or  Doing  Gooseberry").— 
See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  307,  376;  xii.  336). 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"  The  Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  .do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  5,  1898. 


CONTENTS.-No.  6. 

JOTES  :— Kipling's  Allahabad  Books,  101— Ancient  Zodiacs, 
103— Imported  Pictures,  104— Sonnet  as  Sermon—"  Red- 
tape  "—Declining  Engli>h  Industries— Will  of  Edmund 
Akerode  —  "Through  obedience  learn  to  command"  — 
Motto  of  Cambridge  University,  105— Popular  Names— 
"  The  reason  is  because  "— "  Lewis  Carroll  "—Major  Charles 
James,  106-Miss  M.  L.  Field,  107. 

JUBRIBS:— "  Crozzil"— Dalton  Family—"  Scalinga "—Por- 
traits of  Christ— Place-Names,  107— Dr.  John  Radcliffe— 
Schiller's  '  Song  on  the  Spanish  Armada'— Admiral  Ben- 
tow— "Parry,  Father  and  Son  "— Stationer  —  Arms  of 
Berkshire  Towns— Nicholson— Francis  Howlyn— The  late 
Duke  of  Kent— Huguenot  Cruelties— Payn  Family,  108— 
Ackerley— Nicknames  for  Colonies— Illustrated  Works  for 
Children— Town  Husbands— Authors  Wanted,  109. 

REPLIES:  — The  Chevalier  Servandoni  —  Dancing  upon 
Bridges,  109— '  In  Memoriam,'  liv.,  110-Prince  Finlegh— 
Supporters— '  On  a  Sunshine  Holyday '— "  The  Bill,  the 
whole  Bill,"  &c.,  Ill— Missing  Bible— The  Porter's  Lodge, 
112— "Grimthorped"  — "Prends-moi  tel  que  je  suis"— 
Shakspeare's  Grandfather,  113  —  Biographical  —  French 
Genealogies  —  Todmorden,  114— Robert  Burton  — Watch- 
men—Stamp  Collecting— Paul  of  Fossombrone— Portrait 
of  Napoleon— Local  Silversmiths,  115— Motto— Mediaeval 
Lynch  Laws.  116  —  "  Crex"  —  Webbe  —  "  Tirling-pin  "  — 
Etchings— "Besom,"  117. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Waters'*  '  Pecorone  of  Ser  Giovanni ' 
— Bodlev's  'France'  —  Hal peYine-Kaminsky's  'Tourgue- 
neff'— ''English  Catalogue  of  Books  for  1897'  — 'Saint 
George '— '  English  Historical  Review '— '  Reliquary.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


MR.  KIPLING'S  ALLAHABAD  BOOKS  : 

A  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  ESSAY. 
A  PARAGRAPH  in  the  *  Literary  Gossip  '  of 
the  Athenceum  (No.  3660,  p.  858)  recently 
drew  attention  to  the  high  prices  which  Mr. 
Rudyard  Kipling's  Allahabad  booklets  are 
now  fetching  in  the  London  auction-rooms. 
These  little  volumes  originally  formed  part 
of  the  series  issued  under  the  general  title  of 
the  "Indian  Kailway  Library"  by  Messrs. 
A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.,  of  Allahabad,  and  were 
sold  on  the  railway  bookstalls  at  the  price  of 
one  rupee  each,  a  sum  equivalent  in  English 
money  to  one-and-threepence.  They  now,  as 
the  Athenaeum,  points  out,  find  ready  pur- 
chasers at  from  nine  shillings  to  a  guinea 
apiece.  Some  of  the  rarer  pieces  attain  to 
still  higher  prices,  especially  the  two  volumes 
that  were  suppressed — '  The  City  of  Dreadful 
Night '  and '  Letters  of  Marque.'  Of  the  truth 
of  the  Athenaeum's  remarks  I  had  a  pleasant 
personal  experience.  Seeing  that  a  copy  of 
'The  City  of  Dreadful  Night'  fetched  the 
sum  of  21.  6s.  at  Sotheby's  last  May,  I  looked 
among  my  books,  and  found  two  copies  of 
the  brochure  in  question,  one  of  which  I  forth- 
with sent  to  Messrs.  Sotheby  with  some  other 
duplicates.  I  was  gratified  at  receiving 


3£.  12s.  in  exchange  for  the  sum  of  a  rupee 
which  I  had  expended  in  the  original  pur- 
chase of  the  book  at  an  Indian  railway  station. 
This  circumstance  has  led  me  to  think  that 
a  correct  bibliographical  description  of  these 
booklets  is  desirable  in  the  interests  of 
both  booksellers  and  collectors,  for  it  must  be 
remembered  that  in  each  case  several  editions 
were  issued  and  that  it  is  easy  to  mistake 
the  different  issues.  A  well-meaning  but 
incomplete  attempt  at  a  bibliography*  of 
Mr.  Kipling's  first  editions  was  published  in 
the  New  York  Book  Buyer  for  November, 
1896.  There  are,  unfortunately,  several  errors 
in  this  list,  not  the  least  of  which  is  the 
statement  that  the  grey  paper  covers  are 
adorned  with  woodcuts.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  illustrations  on  the  face  and  back  of 
the  wrappers  are  lithographs,  designed  and 
printed  in  the  Mayo  School  of  Art,  Lahore, 
by  the  writer's  father,  Mr.  John  Lockwood 
Kipling,  C.I.E.,  the  Principal  of  the  School, 
and  his  pupils.  In  the  following  list  I  confine 
myself  strictly  to  the  first  editions  of  the 
several  books,  which  I  have  described  from 
copies  in  my  own  possession : — 

1.  Soldiers    Three,  |  A    Collection    of    Stories  | 
Setting  forth  certain  Passages  in  the  Lives  and  | 
Adventures  of  Privates  Terence  Mulvaney,  |  Stan- 
ley Ortheris,  and  John  Learpyd.  |  Done  into  type 
and  edited  by  |  Rudyard  Kipling.  |  "  We  be  Soldiers 
Three—  |  Pardonnez  moy,je  vous  en  prie."  \  Allah- 
abad: |  Printed  at  the  "Pioneer"  Press.  |  1888. 

Collation :  12mp.  Title  as  above,  on  verso 
"Reprinted  in  chief  from  the  'Week's  News,'" 
one  leaf;  Dedication  "To  that  very  strong 
man,  T.  Atkins,"  verso  blank,  one  leaf;  Pre- 
face, verso  blank,  one  leaf;  Contents,  verso 
blank,  one  leaf;  pp.  1-98,  last  page  blank  ; 
L'Envoi,  verso  blank,  one  leaf;  advertise- 
ments, three  leaves,  paged  to  vi. 

Issued  as  No.  1  of  A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.'s 
"  Indian  Railway  Library  "  in  a  greenish-grey 
wrapper,  lettered  on  face,  "  Soldiers  |  Three 
|  By  |  Rudyard  Kipling  [in  script]  |  One 
Rupee."  With  lithographic  sketches  on  face 
and  back  of  wrapper. 

The  later  editions  have  94  pages,  "L'Envoi" 
being  printed  on  p.  94  (unnumbered)  instead 
of  on  a  separate  leaf.  The  title-page  merely 
bears  the  ascription  "By  Rudyard  Kipling." 

2.  The  |  Story  of  the  Gadsbys,  |  a  Tale  without 
a    Plot.  |  By  |  Rudyard  Kipling.  |  Published   by  | 


*  This  list  omits,  for  instance,  '  The  Light  that 
Failed,'  in  its  original  form  as  published  in  Lippin- 
cott's  Magazine  as  well  as  in  its  revised  and  altered 
volume  form.  The  omission  of  the  extremely 
rare  *  Echoes  by  Two  Writers,'  to  which  attention 
was  drawn  in  the  Athenaeum  for  30  Oct.,  1897 
(No.  3653,  p.  601),  is  more  excusable. 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*  s,  i.  FEB.  5, 


Messrs.  A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.,  |  Allahabad.  |  n.d. 
[1888]. 

Collation:  12mo.  Advertisements,  one  leaf ; 
title  as  above,  on  verso  "  Reprinted  in  chief 
from  the  'Week's  News,'"  one  leaf;  Preface, 
one  leaf;  Contents,  verso  blank,  one  leaf; 
pp  1-100;  L'Envoi,  verso  blank,  one  leaf; 
advertisements,  four  leaves,  paged  to  yii.  On 
last  page  of  advertisements,  "  Printed  at  the 
'Pioneer'  Press,  Allahabad." 

Issued  as  No.  2  of  A.  H.  Wheeler  dc  Co.  s 
"  Indian  Railway  Library  "  in  a  greenish-grey 
wrapper,  lettered  on  face,  "The  Story  of 
The  Gadsbys  |  By  Rudyard  Kipling  |  One  | 
Rupee."    With  lithographic  sketches  on  face 
and  back  of  wrapper. 

The  second  edition  differs  from  the  first 
in    having    86    pages    instead    of   100,    and 
"  L'Envoi "  is  printed  on  p.  86  (unnumbered) 
instead  of  on  a  separate  leaf.    There  are  also 
variations  in  the  lithographs  on  the  wrapper. 
More  recent  editions  have  94  pages. 
3.  In  Black  and  White.  |  By  |  Rudyard  Kipling. 
I  Published  by  |  Messrs.  A.  H.  Wheeler  &   Co.,  | 
Allahabad.  |  n.d.  [1888]. 

Collation:  12mo.  Advertisements,  one  leaf, 
title  as  above,  on  verso  "  Reprinted  in  chief 
from  the  'Week's  News,'"  one  leaf;  Intro- 
duction, one  leaf ;  Contents,  verso  blank,  one 
leaf;  pp.  1-106.  The  Dedication,  one  leaf 
paged  i,  ii ;  advertisements,  four  leaves 

^fssued  Is^No.  3  of  A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.'* 
"Indian  Railway  Library  "  in  a  white  wrapper 
lettered  on  face,  "In  Black  |  and  White  I 
By  Rudyard  Kipling  |  One  |  Rupee.  With 
lithographic  sketches  on  face  and  back  of 
wrapper. 

4.  Under  the  Deodars.  |  By  |  Rudyard  Kipling  | 
[Quotation  from  James  Thomson  s    City  ot  Dreadlu 
Night  '1  Published  by  |  Messrs.  A.  H.  Wheeler  & 
Cof,  |  Allahabad.  |  n.d.  [1888]. 

Collation:  12mo.  Advertisements,  one  leaf 
title  as  above,  on  verso  "  Reprinted  in  chie 
from  the  'Week's  News,'"  one  leaf;  Preface 
verso  blank,  one  leaf;  Contents,  verso  blank 
one  leaf;  pp.  1-106.  Advertisements,  fou 
leaves,  paged  to  vii. 

Issued  as  No.  4  of  A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co. 
"  Indian  Railway  Library  "  in  a  greenish-gre 
wrapper,  lettered  on  face,  "  Under  the  |  Deo 
dars  |  By  Rudyard  Kipling  |  One  |  Rupee 
With  lithographic  sketches  on  face  and  bac 
of  wrapper. 

5   The  Phantom  'Rickshaw  |  and  Other  Tales. 
By' |  Rudyard    Kipling.  J.  Published   byJ^Messr 
..  H.  Wheele: 


[iuavara     IVlpimg.        jruuiismsu.     uy  \  one 

A!  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.,  |  Allahabad.  |  n.d.  [1888]. 

Collation:  12mo.  Advertisements,  one  lea 
title  as  above,  on  verso  "  Reprinted  in  chie 
from  the  'Week's  News,' "one  leaf;  Prefac 


erso  blank,  one  leaf ;  Contents,  verso  blank, 
ne  leaf;  pp.  1-114.  Advertisements,  four 
eaves,  paged  to  vii. 

Issued  as  No.  5  of  A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.'a 
Indian  Railway  Library  "  in  a  greenish-grey 

rapper,  lettered  on  face,  "The  Phantom  | 
lick  sha  w  j&  other  Eerie  Tales  |  by  Rudyard 
ipling  |  One    Rupee."     With  lithographic 
vetches  on  face  and  back  of  wrapper. 

6.  Wee  Willie  Winkie  |  and  other  Child  Stories. 
By  |  Rudyard  Kipling.  |  Published  by  I  Messrs. 
.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.,  |  Allahabad.  |  n.d.  [1888]. 

Collation:  12mo.  Advertisements,  one  leaf; 
itle  as  above,  on  verso  "  Reprinted  in  chief 
rom  the  'Week's  News,' "one  leaf;  Preface, 
erso  blank,  one  leaf ;  Contents,  verso  blank, 
ne  leaf;  pp.  1-104.  Advertisements,  four 
eaves,  paged  to  vii. 

Issued  as  No.  6  of  A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.'s 
Indian  Railway  Library  "  in  greenish-grey 
vrappers,  lettered   on  face,  "Wee  j  Willie  | 
Winkie  |  &  other  Child  Stories  |  By  Rudyard 
apling  |  One    Rupee."     With    lithographic 
ketches  on  face  and  back  of  wrapper. 

7.  The  |  City   of   Dreadful    Night  |  and  |  Other 
Places  |  Depicted  |  by  |  Rudyard    Kipling  |  A.    H. 
Wheeler    &   Co.,  |  Allahabad.  |  1891.  |  [All    Rights 
leserved.] 

Collation:  12mo.  Advertisements,  two 
eaves  ;  title  as  above,  verso  blank,  one  leaf  ; 
Contents,  verso  blank,  one  leaf;  pp.  1-108. 
On  p.  108,  "  Printed  at  the  '  Pioneer '  Press, 
Allahabad.")  Advertisements,  five  leaves. 

Issued  as  No.  14  of  A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.'s 
'  Indian  Railway  Library  "  in  bluish-grey  wrap- 
pers, lettered  on  face,  "  The  City  of  |  Dread - 
:ul  |  Night  |  By  |  Rudyard  Kipling  |  One 
lupee."  With  lithographic  sketches  on  face 
and  back  of  wrapper. 

8.  Letters  of  Marque.  \  By  |  Rudyard  Kipling,  | 
Author  of  |  '  Plain  Tales  from  the  Hills,'   '  Depart 
mental  Ditties.'  |  A.  H.  Wheeler  &  Co.,  |  Allahabad, 
I  1891.  |  [All  Rights  Reserved.] 

Collation :  Advertisements,  two  leaves ; 
iialf -title,  '  Letters  of  Marque,'  verso  blank, 
one  leaf ;  title  as  above,  verso  blank,  one  leaf ; 
Contents,  one  leaf,  paged  i,  ii  ;  pp.  1-154.  One 
blank  page ;  Opinions  of  the  Press,  three  un- 
numbered pages ;  one  unnumbered  page,  with 
imprint,  "  Allahabad ;  |  Printed  at  the 
'Pioneer 'Press." 

According  to  the  Book  Buyer,  this  book  was 
issued  in  green  cloth.  My  copy,  however, 
which  I  bought  immediately  on  publication  in 
India,  is  bound  in  red  and  blue  cloth  (the 
colours  being  separated  diagonally)  on  the 
face,  and  in  plain  red  cloth  on  back  of  cover, 
lettered  on  the  face  diagonally,  "  Letters  of  | 
Marque  1  by  Rudyard  Kipling,"  and  upwards 


)««  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


a  ong    the  back   of  the    book,   "Letters  of 
]\  arque.     Rudyard  Kipling." 

The  last  two  books,  having  been  published 
v  ithout  the  writer's  sanction,  were  withdrawn 
f  'om  circulation,  and  are  consequently  scarce ; 
bat  the  rarest  of  all  these  publications  is,  I  be- 
lieve, the  genuine  original  issue  of  'Soldiers 
1  hree,'  and  I  am  doubtful  if  a  perfect  and 
i  nmutilated  copy  of  this  little  masterpiece 
1  as  vet  appeared  in  a  London  auction-room. 
W.  F.  PKIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


ANCIENT  ZODIACS. 

CONSIDERING  the  important  part  which  has 
ever  belonged  to  the  zodiac  in  ancient  art, 
literature,  science,  astronomy,  astrology,  my- 
thology, and  religion,  it  is  surprising  that  there 
does  not  seem  to  exist  a  printed  catalogue  of  the 
many  remarkable  extant  zodiacal  represen- 
tations, or  of  those  recorded  to  have  formerly 
existed.  In  a  valuable  article  by  Mr.  Fowler 
(Archaiologia,  xliv.),  upon  the  signs  as  found 
together  with  emblems  of  the  months  in 
mediaeval  architecture,  about  thirty -five 
zodiacs  are  enumerated.  In  the  very  valuable 
new  'Dictionary  of  Architecture '(art.  'Zodiac') 
a  much  larger  number  are  mentioned.  Neither 
of  these  makes  any  pretence  to  completeness, 
the  first  only  referring  to  such  zodiacs  as  are 
found  connected  with  month  emblems,  while 
the  second  only  refers  to  architectural  zodiacs. 
In  the  following  catologue  it  is  proposed 
to  include  ancient  zodiacal  representations 
wherever  found,  and  to  arrange  them,  as  far 
as  may  be,  in  chronological  order. 

Babylonian  Zodiacs. 
1.  Among  the  boundary  stones  in  the 
British  Museum  is  a  white  upright  stone. 
No.  99,  discovered  by  Dr.  Smith  opposite 
Baghdad.  In  the  cuneiform  inscription  on  the 
back  he  read  the  name  of  Merodach  Baladan 
and  he  dated  it  B.C.  1320.  There  was,  how 
ever,  an  historical  King  of  Babylon  so  named 
the  contemporary  of  Isaiah  (2  Kings  xx.) 
who  was  in  league  with  Hezekiah,  B.C.  713 
There  appear  to  have  been  twenty-four 
figures  on  the  front,  of  which  these  can  be 
seen:  Crescent,  sun,  star,  scorpion,  bird,  two 
fishes,  river,  wolf,  tower,  eagle,  horns,  bull 
goat,  spike,  ram,  leg,  serpent,  fish-goat,  wingec 
lion.  It  appears  to  be  a  matsebah  or  zodiaca" 
pillar  stone  (2  Kings  iii.  2).  It  is  engraved  ii 
Smith  ('  Assyrian  Researches,'  1875,  p.  236). 

2.  In  the  Bodleian  Library  Museum 
Oxford,  is  a  cast  of  a  Babylonian  cpne-headec 
pillar  stone,  about  three  feet  high.  It  is 
assumed  to  be  three  thousand  years  old.  On 
the  summit  are  carved  twenty-four  emblems 


as  bull,  goat,  wolf,  serpent,  crab,  two  birds, 
altar,  spike,  ram  head,  vase  pouring  water, 
mtelope,  two-pronged  fork,  goat  horns.  Appa- 
-ently  a  zodiacal  pillar  stone  or  matsebah 
Deuteronomy  xii.  3). 

3.  In  the  British  Museum  is  a  black  Baby- 
onian  conical  stone,  assumed  to  be  of  the 
twelfth  century  B.C.    On  it  are  sculptured  a 
eg  (Cepheus),   Capricorn,  horns,  two  suns, 

moon,  arrow,  dog,  serpent,  scorpion,  and  five 
altars  for  the  five  planets  (2  Kings  xxi.  5). 
[t  is  engraved  in  Rawlinson  ('Ancient 
Monarchies,'  1873,  ii.  573). 

Assyrian  Zodiacs. 

4.  In  the  British  Museum  is  a  fragment 
of    a  circular  zodiac  which    once    had  the 
names  of  the  twelve  months,  with  the  signs 
of  the  zodiac  which  ruled  over  them  on  it. 
One  of    the    two  which    remain  legible    is 
Scorpio    (Brown,    'Eridanus,'    p.  61).      The 
'  Diet.  Arch.'  says  this  is  the  oldest  planisphere 
known.      It    was     found    in    Sennacherib's 
palace. 

5.  In  the  Bodleian  Library  Museum,  Oxford, 
is  a  cast  of  an  Assyrian  cone-headed  pillar 
stone  about  three  feet  high.    On  one  side  is  a 
cuneiform  inscription.      On  another  is  the 
Assyrian  king,  holding  a  bow  in  one  hand,  and 
two  arrows  or  spears  (duo  gas-so)  in  the  other. 
On  the  summit  are    sculptured  lion,  goat, 
scorpion,  ram,  crab,  scales,  dog,  altars,  tor- 
toise, sun,  moon,  mace,  bird-topped  staff,  and 
four  altars  holding  a  cone,  horns,  spear,  and 
wedge.    It  seems  to  me  to  be  one  of  those 
zodiacal  pillar  stones  (called  matsebah)   so 
often  denounced  to  the  Hebrews  (2  Kings 
xxiii.  14), 

Egyptian  Zodiacs. 

6.  The  ceiling  in    the  Ramesseum  (Mem- 
nonium)  has  the  hieroglyphics  of  the  months 
and  the  signs  represented  on  it.    It  is  dated 
B.C.  c.  3000  (Lockyer,  'Dawn  of  Astronomy/ 
1894,  p.   143;  Murray,   'Egypt').     But  the 
building  seems  to  be  of  the  Roman  period. 

7.  The  twelve  signs  and  the  position  of  the 
planets  are  painted  on  a  wooden  coffin  in  the 
British  Museum,  dated  by  some    B.C.   1722 
(Rolleston,  '  Mazzaroth,'  1865,  iv.  17). 

8.  Belzoni,  speaking  of  the  subterranean 
sepulchre  of  Pharaoh  Necho,  who  slew  Josiah 
at  Megiddo  B.C.  610  (2  Kings  xxiii.  29),  says  : 
"The  ceiling  of  the  vault  itself  is  painted 
blue,  with  a  procession  of  figures  and  other 
groups  relating  to  the  zodiac,  p.  246  "  (Taylor's 
Calmet,  *  Dictionary,'  iv.  198). 

9.  On  the  ceiling  of  a  small  remote  room  in 
the  temple  at  Dendera  was  a  circular  plani- 
sphere of  granite  containing  the  twelve  signs 
and  the  thirty-six  decans.    The  signs  are  the 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FKB.  5,  '98. 


same  as  our  own,  but  the  decans  vary.  It  is 
about  B.C.  46,  and  is  engraved  in  '  The  Penny 
Cyclopaedia.'  In  1821  it  was  removed  to  the 
National  Library,  Paris. 

10.  In  the  second  Egyptian  room,  British 
Museum,  No.  6705,  is  the  wooden  coffin  of 
Soter,  Archon  of    Thebes.      Roman  period. 
The  signs  are  painted  inside  it. 

11.  In  the  second  Egyptian  room,  British 
Museum,   No.  6706,  is  the  wooden  coffin  of 
Cleopatra.      Roman  period.      Thebes.     The 
signs  are  painted  inside  it. 

12.  In  the  ceiling  of  the  portico  of  the 
temple  of  Isis  at  Dendera  is  a  square  plani- 
sphere.    Biot  considers  it  was  arranged  c. 
B.C.  1700,  and  the  temple   built    c.    A.D.  30 
(Denon,  'Voyage  in  Egypt,' 1803,  pi.  xiv.). 

13.  On  the  ceiling  of  the  temple  of  Isis  at 
Esneh  (Latopolis),  in  the  portico,  is  a  long 
zodiac  in  two  divisions,  containing  the  signs 
and  a  few  decans.    The  temple  was  built 
A.D.  41-138.     It  is,  engraved  in  Panckoucke 
('Description  de  1'Egypte,'  Paris,  1822). 

14.  In  the  temple  of  E'Dayr  is  a  zodiac  in 
granite,  said  to  be  about  eighteen  hundred 
years  old  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  vii.  65). 

15.  The    temple  of    Chimmin    (Khem)  or 
Chem  (Pan)  at  Pantapolis,  in  the  Thebaid, 
contains  a  zodiac    (Rees,  'Cyclopaedia,'   art. 
'Pan'). 

16.  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  there  is  a 
zodiac  in  the  temple  of  Contra  Lato. 

17.  The  Egyptian  zodiac  is  engraved   in 
Landseer  ('Sabsean  Researches,'  1823,  p.  243: 
'N.  &Q.,'  7^8^150). 

18.  At  Hermopolis  Magna  (Achmin,  Echmin, 
or  Oshmoonayn),  on  one  of  the  entrances,  are 
four  concentric  circles  in  a  square  containing 
the  twelve  signs,  <fec.  ('  Dictionary  of  Archi- 
tecture, art.  'Zodiac'). 

19.  The  signs  are  sculptured  on  an  Egyptian 
sarcophagus    in    the    Barberini  Collection, 
Rome.    Engraved  in  Montfaucon  ('Antiquite 
Expliquee,'  pi.  iii.). 

20.  The  signs  are  painted  on  an  Egyptian 
mummy  cloth  (Archceologia\  temp.  Ptolemy. 

21.  The  zodiac  occurs  on  an  Alexandrian 
coin  (Head,  '  Hist.  Num.'). 

Chinese  Zodiacs. 

22.  One  is  engraved  on  an  ancient  Chinese 
metal  vase.    The  figures  consist  of  a  bull, 
tiger,   rabbit,  dragon,   serpent,   horse,   goat, 
monkey,  stork,  fowl,  dog,  hog,  rat  (Journal 
of  the  Archaeological  Association,  1853,  viii.  28). 

23.  A  Chinese  steel  mirror,  B.C.  1743-1496, 
has  engraved  on  it  the  sun  in  the  centre  of 
four  dragons  for  planets,  round  which  are  the 
signs  of  a  horse,  goat,  monkey,  stork,  dog, 
hog,  rat,  bull,  tiger,  rabbit,  dragon,  serpent 


(engraved  in    Pettigrew,    'Ancient   Chinese 
Vases,'  1851). 

24.  The  Buddhist  cycle  of  transmigrations 
is  depicted  on  an  ancient  Thibetan  picture 
('Alphabetum  Tibenatum,'  i.,  pi.  2,  p.  487): 
"In  the  external  circle,  which  is  a  kind  of 
zodiac,   serving  apparently  as   a  frame,  we 
remark  twelve  scenes,  which  it  is  difficult  to 
explain."  The  figures  appear  to  be  a  madman, 
traveller,   potter,  monkey,  man  and    beast, 
ruined    house,    two    seated    figures,    arrow, 
woman    and    man,    woman    picking    fruit, 
woman  and  child,  man  dying. 

25.  The  symbols  of  a  Chinese  zodiac  are 
marked  on  a  Chinese  compass.    Engraved  in 
Cassell, '  The  Historical  Educator,'  1854,  ii.  404. 

Persian  Zodiacal  Pillar. 

26.  At  Susa  is  an  upright,  nearly  square- 
sided  stone,  with    em  clems    on    it.      It    is 
engraved  in  Ranyard,  '  Stones  Crying  Out,' 
p.  428.    It  is  built  into  Daniel's  Tomb.     On 
it  are  a  star,  crescent,  sun,  ass,  dog,  bird,  bull, 
spike,   palm  or    club,  horns,   wolf,   serpent, 
scorpion,  priest,  horse  head,  trident,  duo  gcesa, 
two  birds,  Andrew's  cross.     On  the  side  are 
two  animals,  three  birds,  and  a  window  below 
a  pillar  head  or  (?)  symbolic  mountain.    It  is 
called  the  black  stone  of  Shush,  and  was  pro- 
bably a  matsebah  (Deuteronomy  vii.  5). 

A.  B.  G. 
(To  be  continued.) 


IMPORTED  PICTURES. — The  number  of  pic- 
tures imported  into  Great  Britain  during  the 
years  1833  to  1838  inclusive,  received  from 
Germany,  Italy,  and  Holland,  averaged  about 
8,000  annually.  The  demand  for  these 
"masterpieces"  increased  in  the  next  four 
years  with  such  rapidity  that  the  foreign 
supply  upon  which  duty  was  paid  was  as 
follows.  The  number  of  pictures  for  the  year 
ending  January,  1839,  was  9,620,  and  the 
amount  of  duty  paid  2,844£. ;  1840,  11,641, 
duty  3,299/.  ;  1841,  11,920,  duty  3,628^.  ;  1842. 
13,108,  duty  3,681/.  Thirteen  thousand 
Titians,  Berghems,  Rembrandts,  Poussins,  put 
into  circulation  within  one  year  —  saying 
nothing  of  other  years.  What  wonder  that 
so  many  dingy  "  old  masters  "  cover  the  walls 
of  the  galleries  of  the  great !  Some  that 
came  from  these  sources  were  probably  of 
value,  but  the  bulk  would  be  only  inferior 
copies,  though  eagerly  bought  up.  Indepen- 
dently of  the  foreign  supply,  many  so-called 
"genuine"  pictures  by  foreign  masters  of 
renown  were  manufactured  in  this  country 
and  sold  to  inexpert  buyers.  After  viewing 
the  innumerable  pictures  in  English  galleries 
with  the  same  names  so  oft  repeated,  we  may 


S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


iaturally  wish  to  know  the  incomes  derived 
>y  those  same   artists,   whose  supply  (and 
lemand)  would  seem  to  be  inexhaustible. 
HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

A  SONNET  AS  SERMON.  —  The  Yorkshire 
Herald  of  6  November,  1897,  gives  the  follow- 
ing instance  of  clerical  amenity,  possibly 
unique  : — 

"In  the  current  number  of  the  Ganton  Parish 
Magazine  there  appears,  by  the  kind  permission  of 
the  Dean  of  York,  the  address  delivered  by  him  on 
the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  Lord  Deramore  to 
Miss  Fife,  in  the  church  of  St.  Michael-le-Belfrey  at 
York.  It  was  desired  that  the  address  should,  be 
short,  and  therefore  the  Dean  cast  it  in  the  form  of 
a  sonnet,  as  follows  :— 

Ecclesiastes  iv.  12,  '  A  threefold  cord  is  not 

quickly  broken.' 
The  nuptial  cord,  if  true,  hath  threefold  strands. 

Two  are  the  love  of  twain  devoted  hearts, 

Which  each  to  each  stability  imparts ; 
The  third,  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  who  stands 
When  bidden,  here,  to  bless  the  clasped  hands, 

And  then  abides  with  those  who  seek  His  face 

To  cheer  with  constant  benisons  of  grace 
Their  future  life,  whate'er  the  world  demands. 
Here  is  your  confidence  for  wedded  life, 

For  peaceful  days,  for  joys  of  that  sweet  home 
Ofhearts  together  knit  with  Christ  in  love. 
Without  may  rage  the  storms  of  hate  and  strife, 

Within  this  holy  house  they  cannot  come. 
Blessed  on  earth— perfect  for  aye  above. 

"July  15,  1897.  "A  P.  P.  C." 

This,  however,  it  may  be  objected,  was  not 
a  "  sermon  declaring  the  duties  of  man  and 
wife,"  and  perhaps  it  was  supplemented  by 
the  usual  address  beginning  "All  ye  that 
are  married";  but  as  to  that  I  have  no  in- 
formation. ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  RED-TAPE."— I  think  "  tape-tying,"  in  the 
following  passage  from  Fraser's  Magazine, 
October  (1832),  in  the  Boston,  Lincoln,  Louth, 
and  Spalding  Herald  of  9  Oct.,  1832,  is  pro- 
bably a  forerunner  of  "  red-tape  "  as  used  in 
that  symbolic  manner  to  which  we  are  so 
well  accustomed.  The  writer  is  speaking  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  whose  death  had  taken  place 
on  the  previous  21  Sept. : — 

"  He  had  received  no  favours — absolutely  none — 
from  the  Tories.  His  place  of  Clerk  of  Sessions 
was  conferred  on  him  by  Fox  ;  and  we  rather  think 
that  his  politics  on  some  occasions  were  made  a  plea, 
by  the  tape-tying  crew  who  had  wriggled  themselves 
into  office  under  our  colours,  for  insult  and  imper- 
tinence, neglect  or  ingratitude." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

DECLINING  ENGLISH  INDUSTRIES.  —  The 
Western  Morning  News  for  11  Jan.  says  : — 

"The  Carvedras  tin  smelting  works,  Truro,  are 
to  be  closed,  owing  to  the  long  depression  in  Cornish 
mining.  For  many  years  the  works  were  carried 


on  by  Daubuz  &  Co.,  but  some  time  ago  they  were 
taken  over  by  the  Consolidated  Tin  Company,  in 
which  Mr.  J.  C.  Daubuz  has  since  retained  his 
interest.  There  were  formerly  four  smelting-houses 
in  Truro,  but  the  closing  of  Carvedras  has  Brought 
about  their  complete  disappearance.  The  tin  from 
Carvedras  bore  the  well-known  sign  of  '  the  lamb 
and  flag,'  and  in  its  treatment  twelve  men  were  em- 
ployed. These  have,  it  is  stated,  received  notice 
to  leave,  and  the  smelting  business  will  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  company's  works  at  Chyandour, 
Penzance.  There  are  now  left  in  Cornwall  but  four 
smelting  works — at  Penzance,  Redruth,  and  Pen- 
poll.  This  is  a  saddening  reminder  of  the  decay  of 
Cornwall's  staple  industry." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

WILL  OF  EDMUND  AKERODE. — A  bookseller's 
catalogue  sent  to  me  offers  for  sale  "  a  charm- 
ing relic  of  the  Marian  period,"  being  the 
will  of  Edmund  Akerode,  "clerke,"  parson  of 
the  parish  church  of  Tewing,  Herts,  dated 
14  August,  1557  (folio  by  14|  in.),  ^  with 
record  of  probate  attached.  This  is,  of 
course,  no  imputation  on  the  vendor,  who 
I  have  no  doubt  purchased  the  MS.  in 
the  course  of  business  in  a  perfectly  legiti- 
mate way;  but  it  seems  a  pity  that  our 
national  records  should  be  treated  in  this 
fashion.  I  presume  that  a  considerable  time 
must  have  elapsed  since  the  document  left 
its  lawful  custodian's  hands,  but  I  believe 
there  is  a  legal  axiom  that  time  does  not  run 
against  the  Crown,  and  it  might  be  worth 
while  for  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  to  claim 
the  document,  paying,  of  course,  the  owner 
reasonable  compensation  for  it. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

"THROUGH  OBEDIENCE  LEARN  TO  COMMAND." 
— These  words,  if  I  remember  rightly,  are 
inscribed  in  the  hall  of  Woolwich  Academy. 
I  do  not  know  whether  the  maxim  was 
derived  from  the  following  passage  in  Pliny's 
'  Letters '  (viii.  14,  5).  The  Latin,  at  any 
rate,  furnishes  an  exact  parallel : — "  Inde 
adulescentuli  statim  castrensibus  stipendiis 
imbuebantur,  ut  imperare  parendo,  duces 
agere  dum  sequuntur,  adsuescerent." 

ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne. 

MOTTO  OF  CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY.  (See 
ante,  p.  29.) — In  amplification  of  the  editorial 
note  appended  to  this  query,  referring  to  the 
use  of  the  motto  as  a  printer's  mark  in  an 
edition  of  Camden,  "n.d.,"  I  would  mention 
that  I  have  a  folio  volume  entitled  '  The 
History  of  the  Church,'  &c.,  printed  at  Cam- 
bridge by  John  Hayes,  Printer  to  the 
University,  in  (according  to  the  title-page  of 
the  whole  volume,  which,  by-the-by,  does  not 
bear  the  motto)  1692.  However,  the  work  is 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98. 


divided  into  sections,  and  each  section  has 
a  separate  title-page,  all  bearing  above  the 
imprint  of  John  Hayes,  Printer  to  the 
University,  an  ornamental  oval  device,  having 
in  the  centre  a  pedestal,  on  the  front  of  which 
appears  the  legend  "Alma  Mater  Canta- 
brigia."  From  behind  this  pedestal  rises  a 
nude  female  figure,  three-quarter-length,  with 
flowing  hair,  crowned,  three  castles  rising  out 
of  the  crown.  In  her  right  hand  she  holds  a 
cup  or  chalice,  and  in  her  left  hand  a  sun 
radiated.  On  each  side  of  the  pedestal 
stands  a  poplar  tree,  while  within  a  garter 
(around  the  oval,  but  within  the  ornament) 
appears  the  motto,  "Hinc  lucem  et  pocula 
sacra."  Although  this  book  is  paged  con- 
secutively throughout,  and  the  title-page  to 
the  whole  bears  the  date  1692,  as  mentioned 
above,  the  several  sectional  title-pages  bearing 
the  motto  and  device  are  dated  as  follows  : — 
Eusebius,  1683;  Socrates  Scholasticus,  1680; 
and  Constantine,  1682 ;  appearing  in  the  order 
named.  G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 

South  Hackney. 

ORIGIN  OF  POPULAR  NAMES. — The  following 
guess  as  to  the  origin  of  the  popular  names 
of  a  fish  found  near  the  Land's  End,  Corn- 
wall, is  worth  reproducing.  It  is  a  useful 
example  of  the  way  in  which  derivations 
have  been  and  still  are  manufactured.  It 
occurs  in  the  Zoologist  for  1848 : — 

"Angel  fish,  Squatina angelus.  This  strange-look- 
ing fish,  beside  bearing  the  name  of  angel  fish,  is 
frequently  called  a  '  monk,'  and  still  more  com- 
monly a  '  sea-devil.'  This  strange  contrariety  of 
names  is  unaccountable,  unless,  indeed,  we  suppose 
that  the  original  name  was  sea-monk,  which  from 
its  hooded  appearance  might  be  the  case ;  and  that 
one  set  of  religionists  might  have  named  it  'angel' 
in  compliment  to  this  resemblance,  and  another 
'  devil '  from  opposite  views ;  the  odium  theologicum 
being  quite  capable  of  extending  to  the  two  ex- 
tremes.'—Vol.  vi.  p.  1976. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"  THE  REASON  is  BECAUSE,"  &c. — This  is  an 
absurd  vulgarism  which  I  regret  to  say  is 
often  used  thoughtlessly  by  writers  from 
whom  we  expect  correct  English.  If  "  A  acts 
because  B  acts "  is  correct,  it  is  worse  than 
tautological  to  say,  "The  reason  why  A  acts 
is  because  B  acts,"  because  this  affirms  that 
B's  act  is  not  the  reason,  but  the  cause  of  the 
reason,  of  A's  act.  I  shall  not,  however, 
waste  space  by  proving  that  the  proper 
formula  is  "The  reason  is  that,"  for  this 
is  obvious  when  the  kindred  meanings  of 
"  reason  "  and  "  cause,"  and  the  grammatical 
function  of  "because,"  are  considered.  My 
object  is  to  record  two  examples  of  the 
irregularity  in  question  which  occur  in  a 
recent  issue  of  'N.  &  Q.'  (Jan.  15).  One  is 


in  MR.  PEACOCK'S  note  on  '  Pattens '  (p.  44)  : 

"My  reason  for  referring  to  pattens is 

because  I  have,"  &c.  The  other  is  in  PROF. 
SKEAT'S  remarks  on '  Bayswater '  (p.  56) :  "  The 
only  reason  why  I  did  not  mention  this  was 
because  I  thought  every  one  knew  it."  The 
only  comment  I  make  is  that  I  am  sure 
neither  writer  is  in  the  habit  of  saying  he 
does  a  thing  "  for  the  reason  because,  &c. 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

"LEWIS  CARROLL." — The  Margaret  Professor 
of  Divinity,  in  referring,  in  a  sermon  preached 
at  Christchurch,  to  Mr.  Dodgson's  death,  is 
reported  to  have  said  : — 

"  All  that  made  the  individual,  the  infinite  play 
of  fancy  and  the  subtle  undercurrents  of  serious  and 
chastened  thought,  must  needs  be  lost  to  us  ;  they 
went  with  him  whose  they  were  to  inhabit  another 
sphere  than  ours." 

One  is  reminded  of  the  questions  asked  in 
a  less  confident  spirit : — 

Is  there  no  laughter  where  he  will  go, 
This  master  of  smile  and  of  jest? 
and 

Quae  nunc  abibis  in  loca 
Nee  ut  soles  dabis  jocos? 

KlLLIGREW. 

MAJOR  CHARLES  JAMES. — The  account  of 
this  accomplished  man  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  xxix.  205-6,  is  very 
inadequate.  The  collected  edition  of  his 
'Poems,'  1792,  is,  in  its  way,  a  handsome  book, 
having  as  its  frontispiece  a  portrait  after 
J.  Eussell,  K.A.,  engraved  by  W.  Skelton. 
The  fine  full-page  plates  were  designed  by 
the  author  (Car.  James  inv.),  "delin."  by 
C.  R.  Riley,  and,  like  the  portrait,  engraved 
by  W.  Skelton.  The  volume  is  dedicated,  by 
permission,  to  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales,  in 
verses  which  err  on  the  side  of  flattery  rather 
than  on  that  of  truth.  The  preface,  which 
extends  to  over  thirty  pages,  is  excellent 
reading.  In  noticing  an  earlier  edition  of 
the  '  Poems '  the  New  Annual  Register  far  1789 
contained  the  following  judgment : — 

"  These  poems  discover  the  author  to  be  possessed 
of  considerable  abilities,  and  abound  in  many  beau- 
tiful and  striking  thoughts,  which  are  delivered  in 
elegant  language  and  harmonious  versification.  It 
were  to  be  wished,  however,  that  he  had  not  so 
frequently  availed  himself  of  the  labours  of  his 
predecessors,  particularly  of  Mr.  Pope.  With  the 
talents  that  he  evidently  possesses,  he  might  have 
thought  more  freely  for  himself,  and  produced 
poems  not  unworthy  the  public  attention. 

This  judgment  might  have  been  written 
only  yesterday,  as  it  is  full  of  force  and  truth. 
James  was  an  accomplished  Latin  scholar,  as 
some  of  his  translations  and  paraphrases 
show,  and  equally  well  versed  in  French  and 


S.  I.  FEB.  6,  '96.  ] 


S  AND  QUERIES. 


10? 


Greek.    He  appears  to  have  been  an  intimate 
friend  of  the  Haggerston  family,  as  his  poem 
of  'Petrarch  to  Laura'  is  dedicated  to  Lad 
Haggerston  ;  whilst  '  Vanity  of  Fame  '  and 
*  Pastoral,'  written  at  school  in  1775,  are  both 
inscribed  to  Sir  Carnaby  Haggerston,  Bart 
It  seems  a  pity  that  no  biographical  details 
as  to  his  family  are  given  in  the  '  Dictionary, 
although  doubtless  the  writer  made  an  effor 
to  obtain  them.  W.  ROBERTS. 

Carlton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham. 

Miss  MARIA  LETITIA  FIELD.  —  The  death 
on  13  January,  of  this  lady,  should  be  re- 
corded, as  removing  one  of  the  last  survivors 
of  the  little  coterie  which  gathered  round 
Charles  Lamb.  She  was  sister  of  his  enthu- 
siastic friend  Barren  Field,  and  had  many 
pleasant  "Elia"  reminiscences.  Her  death, 
at  the  age  of  ninety-two,  took  place  at  18, 
Robertson  Terrace,  Hastings,  in  which  town 
she  had  resided  for  many  years. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  CROZZIL."—  In  'K  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iii.  422, 
MR.  S.  O.  ADDY  uses  this  word  as  follows  : 
"  The  spear-head  bears  marks  of  having  been 
subjected  to  a  hot  fire,  the  point  especially 
having  been  burnt  to  a  crozzil"  In  Leigh's 
'Cheshire  Glossary  '(1877)  the  word  is  written 
crossil,  and  explained  as  cinders,  ashes  — 
"burnt  to  a  crpssil"  Is  the  word  known 
south  of  Yorkshire  ?  Any  quotation  proving 
that  the  word  was  in  use  in  the  eighteenth 
century  or  earlier  would  be  welcome. 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

DALTON  FAMILY.—  In  the  old  parish  church 
of  Leatherhead,  co.  Surrey,  are  mural  monu- 
ments to  some  members  of  this  family  of  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  Where 
did  they  come  from  ;  which  property  did  they 
hold  in  or  near  Leatherhead,  and  for  how  long  a 
period  ;  are  there  any  descendants  now  living, 
and  where  ?  Any  other  information  regard- 
ing this  family  will  be  most  acceptable. 

C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

"SCALINGA."  —  This  word  occurs  in  monastic 
cnartularies  ii>  connexion  with  newly  culti- 
vated or  assarted  land,  as  if  synonymous  with 


ridding,  assart,  or  rode-land.  Does  it  refer  to 
any  clearing,  or  particularly  to  land  brought 
under  the  plough  upon  a  hillside,  where  the 
ground  was  ploughed  into  terraces,  linces,  or 
reans,  as  they  are  called  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land ;  or  is  the  word  allied  to  the  Gaelic 
shealing,  Norse  skaaling,  Icelandic  skyling, 
meaning  a  hut,  shelter,  or  shed  1  Ducange, 
in  voce  ticalinga,  Scalia,  is  not  explicit. 

W.  FARRER. 
Marton  House,  near  Skipton. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CHRIST.— Some  little  time 
since,  in  a  letter  not  published,  I  called  atten- 
tion to  a  series  of  ancient  portraits  of  Christ 
reproduced  in  the  Sketch  newspaper  (29  Sept., 
1897),  including  one  in  my  own  possession, 
which  I  should  judge  from  the  lettering,  &c., 
to  be  of  the  fifteenth  century.  I  have  since 
come  upon  an  interesting  article  on  these 
quaint  panel  paintings  in  the  Archaeological 
Journal,  vol.  xxix.,  showing  many  copies  to 
exist  in  England,  the  inscriptions  all  some- 
what to  the  same  effect,  but  all  slightly 
varying ;  and  on  turning  to  vol.  viii.  p.  320, 
6  June,  1851,  I  find  in  an  account  of  anti- 
quities exhibited  at  a  meeting  of  the  Archaeo- 
logical Institute  the  following  : — 

"Mr.  Hart  of  Reigate,  a  small  painting  on  panel, 
being  a  copy  of  an  ancient  portrait  of  our  Saviour, 
:hus  inscribed :  '  This  semilitude  of  ovr  Sauiour 
Christ  lesus  was  found  in  Amarat  and  sent  from 
ye  Great  Turke  to  Pope  Innocent  ye  8.  to  Redeeme 
lis  Brother  Which  was  taken  Prisoner  by  ye 
Romans.'" 

This  corresponds  word  for  word  with  the 
nscription  on  mine,  and  is  the  only  one  I 
lave  met  with  that  does  so.  Certain  discre- 
pancies in  the  spelling  might  perhaps  be 
iscribable  to  difficulty  of  decipherment.  The 
;reatment  of  mine  with  pumice  powder,  while 
rendering  some  of  the  letters  more  distinct, 
las  unfortunately  had  the  contrary  effect  on 
thers.  Thus,  Amerat  might  equally  well 
read  Amarat  or  Amurat ;  but  I  distinguish 
plainly  i  instead  of  e  in  similitude.  My 
nother  picked  up  this  panel  at  a  London 
dealer's,  perhaps  between  ten  and  twenty 
fears  ago.  Could  it  be  identical  with  the 
me  owned  by  Mr.  Hart  in  1851  ?  I  should 
eel  greatly  obliged  for  any  information  bear- 
ng  on  this  point.  ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

PLACE  -  NAMES  TEMP.  EDWARD  I.  AND 
IICHARD  II. — Can  any  reader  identify  the 
ollowing  places,  which  are  mentioned  in 
ecords  temp.  Edward  I.  and  Richard  II.  1 
Some  of  these  places,  I  believe,  are  in  the 
Sorth  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  Moriscum, 
^opacik,  Christianakelda,  Hunkelby,  Panes 
'horp,  Sutton  in  Hoilandia,  Stakelden,  Hesei, 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5, 


Banham,  Stretton,  Gereford,  Lanrecost,  Aqua 
de  Gonne,  Aqua  Usise,  Godestok,  Pikenham, 
Nerkeldale,  Haresternes,  Galmon,  Bontham, 
Depidale,  Sixendale,  Fymmer,  Redenes. 

ALFRED  T.  SPANTON. 
Hartley,  Staffs. 

DR.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE.— In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S. 
v.  408,  there  was  a  query  for  pedigree  of 
Dr.  John  Radcliffe,  founder  of  Radcliffe  Li- 
brary, Oxford,  signed  by  ANO  INNO,  of  Ryton. 
After  diligent  search  through  '  N.  &  Q.'  up  to 
present  date,  I  can  find  no  reply.  There  is 
another  query  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  x.  415,  for 
information  relating  to  Dr.  Radcliffe,  which 
is  replied  to,  8th  S.  x.  466,  by  two  correspond- 
ents referring  querist  to  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biograpny,'  vol.  xlvii.,  on  reference 
to  which  I  find  no  ancestry  given  beyond 
father  and  mother.  Will  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  me  the  pedigree  of  Dr.  John 
Radcliffe  and  state  how  he  was  related  to  the 
third  Earl  of  Derwentwater  ?  If  ANO  INNO, 
of  Ryton,  the  original  querist,  received  any 
information,  perhaps  he  will  kindly  com- 
municate it.  ANNA  MARIA  R. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

SCHILLER'S  '  SONG  ON  THE  SPANISH  ARMADA.' 
— Schiller's  epinikian  song  bearing  the  title 
'Die  uniiberwindliche  Flotte,'  which  cele- 
brates the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada 
(recorded  by  a  Dutch  medal  inscription  of 
1588,  preserved  in  the  British  Museum, 
"Afflavit  Deus,  et  dissipati  sunt"),  is  stated 
to  have  been  inspired  by  an  earlier  poet,  who 
is  quoted  by  Mercier  in  his  '  Precis  Historique 
et  Portrait  de  Philippe  Second.'  This  work 
appeared  in  1785  at  Amsterdam,  anonymously, 
and  shortly  before  Schiller's  ,  poem  of  the 
same  year.  It  would  be  desirable  to  know 
the  original  source  from  which  Mercier  has 
drawn  his  French  text.  Was  it  perhaps  an 
English  song  of  a  poet  of  the  Elizabethan 


ADMIRAL  BENBOW. — Can  any  one  kindly 
furnish  me  with  any  particulars  of  the 
family  of  Admiral  Benbow  outside  the  pub- 
lished sources  of  information  ? 

(Rev.)  F.  J.  WROTTESLEY. 

18,  Buckland  Crescent,  South  Hampstead. 

"PARRY,  FATHER  AND  SON." — This  is  the 
title  of  the  two  of  spades  in  a  pack  of  political 
cards  of  the  Restoration  in  the  Guildhall 
Museum.  The  other  cards  represent  pro- 
minent Roundheads,  as  "Vane,  father  and 
son  ";  and  "  Sir  A.  Hazlerigge,  ye  knight  of  ye 
magotty  brain."  I  should  be  grateful  to  any 
one  who  could  identify  these  Parrys.  The 
only  persons  of  the  name  of  any  prominence 


at  that    time  do  not  seem  likely  subjects : 
Leonard  Parry,  paymaster  of  the  troops  in 
Dorset,  and  Jeffrey  Parry,  a  cornet  of  Crom- 
well's Horse  in  Carnarvon.      J.  H.  PARRY. 
Harewood,  Ross. 

STATIONER,  1612.  —  Could  some  of  your 
readers  kindly  say  what  exact  trade  or  trades 
this  term  designated  at  this  date1?  Was  it 
merely  a  synonym  for  "  printer  "  1  The  Com- 
pany or  Society  of  Stationers  were  printers 
then  or  later,  but  I  also  find  "  printer  "  given 
as  a  man's  trade  both  before  and  after  1612. 
E.  R.  McC.  Dix. 

17,  Kildare  Street,  Dublin. 

[Before  the  invention  of  printing,  scribes  and 
limners  were  called  "stationers."  At  the  period 
you  mention  stationers  were  booksellers.  See, 
under  'Flying  Stationers,'  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th S.  vii.  and 
viii.  passim.} 

ARMS  OF  BERKSHIRE  TOWNS.  —  What  are 
the  arms  or  badges  of  the  principal  towns  in 
Berkshire?  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

NICHOLSON  FAMILY. — Can  you  give  me  any 
information  as  to  the  Nicholson  family  of 
Cumberland?  F.  L.  N. 

FRANCIS  HOWLYN  was  head  master  of  West- 
minster School,  1570-2.  If  any  correspond- 
ent can  give  me  information  concerning  this 
head  master,  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  LATE  DUKE  OF  KENT  :  THE  FENCIBLES. 
— Can  any  one  tell  me  the  name  of  the  vessel 
in  which  the  late  Duke  of  Kent  sailed  to 
Prince  Edward's  Island,  and  the  date?  Was  it 
in  1817? 

I  had  a  relative  (an  officer)  in  the  Fencibles, 
who  died  at  Quebec.  How  can  I  obtain  any 
particulars  about  him  ?  M.  A.  WARREN. 

HUGUENOT  CRUELTIES. — Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  the  name  of  a 
good  Roman  Catholic  history  of  the  religious 
wars  in  France,  giving  fully  the  various  in- 
cidents illustrating  the  bravery  and  readiness 
to  submit  to  martyrdom  of  the  Catholics? 
References  to  such  incidents  are  occasionally 
met  with,  but  the  lengthy  histories,  such  as 
Baird's  volumes,  while  giving  abundant  details 
of  the  sufferings  of  the  Huguenots,  do  not 
recount  the  stories  of  their  cruelty  to  their 
opponents.  CAROLUS. 

PAYN  FAMILY. — In  the  windows  of  an  early 
sixteenth-century  house  in  Suffolk  the  fol- 
lowing coat  of  arms  is  to  be  found  under  the 
name  of  Payn :  Arg.,  three  boars'  heads  couped 
gu.,  impaling  Rookwood  of  Eveston,  Parker 
of  Aldeburgh,  Thwaytes  of  Owlton,  all  in 
Suffolk  ;  and  Spelman  of  Narburgh,  co.  Nor- 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


109 


;>lk.  I  am  unable  to  trace  any  one  of  the 
ame  of  Payn  with  this  coat  of  arms.  Can 
nyof  your  readers  help  me  with  a  suggestion " 

E.  L.  F. 

ACKERLEY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
ne  of  the  true  derivation  of  this  name?    Is  i 
•onnected  with  "oak,"  or  "acre,"  or  with  some 
>ther  word  ?    Runcorn,  in  Cheshire,  seems  to 
>e  the  original  headquarters  of  the  family. 
FEED.  G.  ACKERLEY. 

POPULAR  NICKNAMES  FOR  COLONIES.— Woulc 
t  not  be  well  to  make  a  note  of  the  date  o: 
;he  introduction  into  common  use  of  such 
popular  nicknames  for  colonies  as  "Ehodesia 
and  "Westralia"?  The  former  may  be  con 
idered  to  have  received  official  sanction  by 
ts  use  upon  the  huge  map  of  South  Africa 
lung  in  tne  room  adjoining  Westminster  Hal 
n  which  the  House  of  Commons'  Select  Com 
mittee  upon  South  African  affairs  sat  last 
pring.  POLITICIAN. 

ILLUSTRATED  WORKS  FOR  CHILDREN. — I  have 
nearly  finished  a  profusely  illustrated  work 
lealing  with  the  books  which  amused  our 
;reat-grandparents  when  bairns,  and  desire 
10  be  referred  to  rare  examples  or  collections 
ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

TOWN  HUSBANDS.— The  following  is  a  cut- 
ing  from  the  Spalding  news  in  the  Stamford 
Mercury  of  31  Dec.,  1897:— 

•  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Town  Husbands  was 
iield  on  Monday,  Dr.  Perry  presiding.  The  Rev. 
L  W.  Macdon'ald,  M.A.,  was  elected  a  Town 
[usband,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death 
f  the  Rev.  A.  W.  G.  Moore,  M.  A.  The  Rev.  R.  G. 
Ash  and  Mr.  B.  Fountain  were  appointed  the  acting 
'own  Husbands  for  the  ensuing  year." 

What  is  a  Town  Husband ;  and  why  is  this 
fficer  so  called  1  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

[See  7th  S.  viii.  447,  496 ;  ix.  96.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
We  are  all  immortal  till  our  work  is  done. 
Wasted  the  bread  and  spilled  the  wine  of  life. 
E.  E.  DOBLING. 

.  [At  8th  S.  vi.  438  the  autlwrship  of  the  line  "  Man 
is  immortal  till  his  work  is  done"  is  claimed  by 
James  Williams,  D.C.L.  See  also  8th  S.  vi.  88,  118 ; 
vii.  239.] 

What  horrid  sounds  salute  my  withered  ears ! 

Early,  bright,  transient,  chaste  as  morning  dew, 

She  sparkled,  was  exhaled,  and  flew  to  heaven. 
[Young's  'Night  Thoughts,'  Night  V.  1.  600.] 

Poem  describing  a  boy  being  rowed  down  the 
river  of  Life.  First  he  urges  the  boatman  to  go 
quicker,  and  the  latter  tells  him  he  will  find  the 
pace  quicker  presently.  In  the  end  the  boy  has 
grown  to  be  an  old  man,  and  begs  the  boatman  to  go 
slower.  C.  F.  J. 


THE  CHEVALIER  SERVANDONI. 
(9th  S.  i.  88.) 

THE  records  of  the  various  journey  ings 
made  by  the  brilliant  decorator  Jean  Servan- 
doni seem  to  show  that  the  visit  to  London, 
during  which  he  carried  out  the  fireworks  in 
the  Green  Park  on  27  April,  1749,  was  his 
first  and,  most  probably,  his  only  one  of  any 
duration  or  importance.  He  arrived  in  Paris 
from  Italy  some  time  previous  to  5  January, 
1731,  when  the  Academy  of  Painting  was 
ordered  to  receive  him  as  a  mark  of  the  king's 
satisfaction  with  his  "decor  du  Palais  du 
Soleil "  at  the  Opera,  where  he  held  the  post 
of  "peintre-decorateur"  for  nearly  eighteen 
years.  From  that  date  up  till  1746,  when  he 
fled  to  England  to  escape  his  creditors,  he 
was  constantly  engaged  on  work  in  Paris 
(the  west  front  of  St.  Sulpice,  &c.)  and  else- 
where in  France.  After  his  flight  he  was 
employed  at  Brussels  and  Madrid  as  well  as 
in  London,  but,  in  1751,  he  returned  to  Paris, 
where  he  won  a  lawsuit  against  the  Chapter 
of  St.  Sulpice  for  board  and  lodging,  which 
they  had  agreed  to  provide  so  long  as  he 
lived,  in  part  payment  of  the  work  executed 
for  them.  He  failed,  however,  in  the  com- 
petition for  the  Place  de  la  Concorde  and  left 
the  capital,  discredited  by  his  fantastic  pre- 
tensions and  extravagances,  accepting  an 
invitation  to  Dresden  from  Augustus  of 
Saxony,  to  whom  he  became  first  architect  in 
1755.  We  next  hear  of  him,  in  1760,  at  the 
Court  of  Vienna,  where  he  superintended  the 
marriage  fetes  of  Joseph  II. ;  but  he  found  his 
way  back  again  to  Paris,  where  he  died  in 

66.  I  do  not  think  he  can  have  married  in 
London,  unless  with  a  second  wife,  as  his  son 
Jean-Adrien-Claude  Servandoni  was  born  in 
Paris  in  1736.  He  established  himself  at 
Brussels,  and,  says  Mariette,  "n'aime  pas 
moins  a  figurer."  W.  L.  will  find  references 
to  further  sources  of  information  concerning 
Servandoni's  career,  if  he  will  consult 
Bauchal's  '  Dictionnaire  des  Architectes  Fran- 
3_._s.'  In  this  volume  Servandoni,  or  Servan- 
dony,  is  very  properly  included,  as,  though 
ie  pretended  to  be  a  Florentine,  he  was  really 

Frenchman,   born  of  humble    parents  at 
jyons  in  1695.  EMILIA  F.  S.  DILZE. 


DANCING  UPON  BRIDGES  (8th  S.  xii.  208, 
94). — I  confess  I  am  unable  to  strengthen  MR. 
BEEPER'S  conjecture  that  the  celebration  of 
;ames  on  bridges  "  not  improbably  originated 
n  the  idea  of  protecting  the  structure  from 
loods  "  by  propitiating  the  river-god  ;  nor  do 


no 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I  FES.  5,  '98. 


I  feel  convinced  that  the  argei,  or  manni- 
kins  made  of  reeds,  which  used  to  be  thrown 
into  the  Tiber  by  the  Vestals  and  Pontifices 
from  the  wooden  bridges,  constituted  a 
reminiscence  of  human  sacrifice.  This  last, 
though  unhappily  prevalent  among  the 
Etruscans,  at  no  time  seems  to  have  fully 
commended  itself  to  the  Romans,  at  least 
in  the  religious  sense,  though  one  or  two 
remarkable  exceptions  occur. 

The  ancient  triennial  Giuoco  del  Ponte  or 
Mazzascudo,  formerly  celebrated  on  the  Ponte- 
mezzo  at  Pisa,  used  to  claim  a  Hellenic  origin, 
that  city  having  been  founded,  it  was  thought, 
by  Greeks  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Olym- 
pia.  It  is  perhaps  significant  that  Pisa  marked 
the  north-western  angle  of  Etruria,  and  that 
the  Arno  there  divided  the  Etruscans  from 
the  Ligurians,  into  whose  territory,  however, 
they  not  infrequently  carried  havoc.  But 
dancing  was  no  part  of  the  giuoco,  which  was 
of  the  nature  of  a  festal  combat  scientifically 
and  religiously  arranged  to  take  place  between 
the  men  of  the  two  sides  of  the  river,,  i.e., 
those  of  the  Parte  di  Tramontana,  o  di 
S.  Maria,  and  those  of  the  Parte  di  Mezzo- 
giorno,  o  di  S.  Antonio, *  in  which  as  many  as 
four  hundred  and  eighty  a  side  sometimes 
took  part.  These  haying  been  selected  from 
the  various  parishes,  in  the  respective  colours 
of  which  they  were  habited,  were  helmeted  t 
and  armed  with  a  long  wooden  shield. 
For  spectators  they  had  the  entire  popula- 
tion of  Pisa.  For  the  aristocracy  loggie  were 
placed  along  the  embankments,  while  house- 
holders of  lower  degree  invited  their  friends 
to  their  roofs  and  balconies.  Whatever  of 
violence  was  inevitably  imported  into  the 
contest  (and  fatal  "  accidents  "  were  not  un- 
common), the  prevailing  spirit  was  one  of 
friendly  emulation  without  political  in- 
gredients. It  had  more  of  the  character  of 
a  university  boat-race  than  of  "town  and 
gown."  Victory  consisted  in  occupying  the 
enemy's  ground.  J 

With  regard  to  the  dancing,  it  is  certain 
that  on  almost  all  solemn  occasions  in  Roman 
days,  whether  funereal  or  festive,  the  priestly 
guild  of  Salii,  or  leapers,  bore  important 


*  The  game  was  appointed  to  take  place  on 
17  January  (St.  Anthony's  Day),  though  the  date 
appears  to  have  been  subject  to  considerable  uncer- 
tainty. The  selected  combatants  were  respectively 
bound  to  attend  solemn  Mass  on  the  morning  of  the 
contest. 

t  The  helmet  was  a  visored  morion.  The  corslet 
and  armlets  were  likewise  of  iron.  The  gaiters  and 
gauntlets  were  made  of  quilted  leather,  as  also  was 
the  collar. 

t  It  appears  doubtful  whether  any  record  of  the 
giuoco  at  Pisa  occurs  before  the  thirteenth  century. 


part,  and  performed  their  evolutionary 
ments  after  the  manner  of  certain  sects  of 
the  Dervishes.  It  is  quite  likely  that  at  the 
inauguration  or  repairing  of  the  wooden  gang- 
ways or  bridges  which  in  early  times  led  to  the 
Janiculum,  these  Salii  formed  a  feature  in  the 
function.  But  I  have  not,  so  far,  come  upon 
evidence  of  a  more  definitive  character.  The 
propitiation  of  Father  Tiber  with  argei,  or 
straw  puppets,  seems  to  have  merely  con- 
stituted one  more  of  those  playful  instances 
of  the  attitude  observed  by  Romans  towards 
their  divinities — that  is  to  say,  impudently 
offering  them  a  make-believe  satisfaction  : — 

'They  presented  to  the  Sky-lord  the  heads  of 
onions  and  poppies  in  order  that  he  might  launch 
his  bolts  at  these  rather  than  at  the  heads  of  real 
men.  The  ideas  of  divine  mercy  and  propitiation 
were  inseparably  mixed  up  with  pious  fraud."— 
Cf.  Mommsen,  c.  xii.  bk.  i. 

ST.  GLAIR  BADDELEY. 

'  IN  MEMORIAM,'  LIV.  (8th  S.  xii.  387,  469 ; 
9th  S.  i.  18).— I  have  to  thank  both  the  HON. 
L.  A.  TOLLEMACHE  and  C.  C.  B.  for  their  kind 
and  full  replies  to  my  query  about  the  worm 
and  the  moth.  I  have  very  carefully  con- 
sidered their  explanations,  but  while  I  am 
free  to  admit  that  I  feel  somewhat  less  confi- 
dence in  my  own  interpretation,  I  am  not  yet 
fully  convinced  that  it  is  erroneous.  May  I 
be  permitted,  with  much  diffidence,  as  one 
whose  study  of  Tennyson  is  as  yet  in- 
complete, to  express  more  at  large  my  own 
view  of  the  passage  1 

I  have  ventured  to  suppose  that  in  cantos 
liv.-lvi.  the  poet  is,  like  his  own  Mantuan, 
"  majestic  in  nis  sadness  at  the  doubtful  doom 
of  human  kind,"  and  of  human  kind  only  ; 
that  "  not  one  life  "  and  "  the  living  whole  " 
refer  solely  to  the  human  race  ;  and  that  the 
"  worm  "  and  the  "  moth  "  are  but  figures,  the 
cloven  worm  and  the  shrivelled  moth  meta- 
phorically expressing  the  broken  plans,  the 
crushed  lives,  and  the  disappointed  aspirations 
of  men ;  and  the  line  "  Or  but  subserves 
another's  gain "  referring  to  the  ill-remune- 
rated toil  of  the  labourer  for  the  capitalist, 
or  any  way  in  which  one  man  is  simply  the 
tool  of  another. 

In  regard  to  this  line,  I  quite  agree  with 
the  HON.  L.  A.  TOLLEMACHE  that  "but"  must 
mean  "only,"  and  Jowett's  interpretation 
"  without  subserving"  seems  to  me  impossible. 
But  I  differ  from  him,  in  taking  "  another's 
gain "  to  mean  "  the  gain  of  another  moth  " 
(in  the  figurative  sense),  and  not  "  the  gain 
of  other  sentient  beings."  And  if  "  moth  "  is 
to  be  taken  literally,  I  cannot  attach  any 
satisfactory  meaning  to  the  line. 

Let  us  see  what  the  supposition  of    "a 


,. 


S.  I.  FEE,  5, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


icaven   even   for   the   moths  and  worms 

mplies.    Tennyson  says  :  "  We  trust tha 

lot  one  life  shall  be  destroyed,"  &c.    "Th 

vish.  that  of  the  living  whole,  no  life  inaj 

ail  beyond  the  grave,"  &c.    On  the  abov 

supposition  we  must  be  prepared  to  admi 

/hat  the  poet  has  in  view  the  whole  brute 

ireation,  from  the  earliest  geological  period 

the  end  of  time— from  "dragons  of  th 

)rme"  down   to   the   countless   millions  o 

nsects,  and  even  microscopic  animalcula  (fo: 

:io  exception  can  be  made) ;   and   that    he 

attributes  to  men  generally  (Ivi.  1)  the  wist 

that  all  these  may  have  a  more  complete  life 

hereafter,  such  wish  extending  to  the  fierces 

beasts  of  prey  as  well  as  to  the  most  loath 

some  of  vermin.     May  we  not  well  ask,  with 

the  Master  of  Balliol,  "  Would  not  that  be  an 

extravagant  view  to  take  1 " 

The  very  words  "  beyond  the  grave  "  seem 
to  me  to  limit  the  wish  to  our  own  race — a 
wish  springing,  as  Tennyson  says,  from  that 
which  is  Divine  within  us,  man  having  been 
made  in  the  image  of  God.  This  is  "the 
larger  hope,"  the  ultimate  restoration  o1 
humanity,  so  that  no  human  life  will  in  the 
end  prove  to  have  been  a  failure.  This  good 
dream  (liv.  5)  is  crossed  by  "  evil  dreams  "  lent 
by  nature  (Iv.  2),  and  his  trust  is  for  the 
moment  shaken  •  but  in  canto  Ivi.  he  indig- 
nantly refuses  to  believe  that  man,  being  sue! 
as  he  is,  can  share  in  the  utter  destruction, 
both  of  individual  and  type,  that  seems  to 
overtake  the  brute  creation.  And  surely  the 
last  line,  "Behind  the  veil,"  &c.,  seems  to 
indicate  that  he  is  not  wholly  in  despair,  even 
if  we  are  forbidden  to  assume  any  Scriptural 
allusion.  C.  C.  B.  seems  to  think  that  no 
hope  is  expressed  ;  but  the  line,  "  O  life,  as 
futile,  then,  as  frail,"  is  surely  not  the  conclu- 
sion reached,  but  the  conclusion  thatwww&Jbe 
reached  were  the  preceding  supposition  to  be 
admitted,  "then"  having  strong  emphasis. 
C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 
Bath. 

PRINCE  FINLEGH  (8fch  S.  xii.  508).— In  the 
first  volume  of  Skene's  'Celtic  Scotland' 
occurs  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Findlaec,  the  son  of  Ruadhri,  who  appears  in 
the  bagas  under  the  name  of  Finleikr  Jarl,  and 
whose  slaughter,  by  the  sons  of  his  brother  Mael- 
brigdj  m  1020,  is  recorded  by  Tighernac  as  Mormaer 
of  Moreb,  is  termed  in  the  Ulster  annals  '  Ri 
Albain  ;  and  Tighernac,  in  recording  the  death  of 
his  successor  Malcolm,  the  son  of  his  brother  Mael- 
brigdi,  and  one  of  those  who  slew  him,  in  1029,  terms 
him  Ri  Albain.'  There  can,  therefore,  be  little 
doubt  that  the  King  Maelbaethe,  who  submitted  to 
King  Cnut,  was  Macbeth,  the  son  of  Findlaec,  who 
appears  under  the  same  title  which  had  been  borne 
by  his  cousin  and  his  father." 


From  this  it  appears  that  Finlegh,  Find- 
laec, or  Finlach,  as  he  is  variously  called) 
was  the  father,  not  the  nephew,  of  Macbeth  ; 
that  he  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  Mal- 
colm, who  was  himself  slain  in  1029.  Nothing 
is  said  of  his  having  been  the  founder  of  the 
Forsyth,  yet  I  think  he  must  be  the  Finlegh 
whom  RED  CROSS  is  inquiring  about,  as  I 
can  find  no  other  prince  of  that  name  men- 
tioned in  history.  Is  there  not  some  mistake 
about  Malcolm?  No  Malcolm  of  Scotland 
died  in  1004.  Malcolm  I.  was  slain  in  954. 
Malcolm  II.  came  to  the  throne  in  1005,  and 
died  in  1034.  JEANNIE  S.  POPHAM. 

Llanrwst,  North  Wales. 

SUPPORTERS  (8th  S.  xii.  408 ;  9th  S.  i.  36).— 
I  regret  that  in  my  reply  I  misquoted  Burke, 
who  distinctly  says  of  the  arms  in  Elizabeth's 
time,  " sinister  the  red  dragon"  &c. 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

'  ON  A  SUNSHINE  HOLYDAY  '  (9th  S.  i.  100). — 
While  I  was  naturally  delighted  to  see  so 
appreciative  and  pleasant  a  notice  of  '  On  a 
Sunshine  Holyday '  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  i  must  ask 
you  kindly  to  allow  me  to  point  out  that  the 
writer  of  that  book  and  others  under  the 
same  pen-name,  "The  Amateur  Angler,"  is 
my  father,  Mr.  Edward  Marston. 

R.  B.  MARSTON. 

"  THE  BILL,  THE  WHOLE  BILL,  AND  NOTHING 
BUT  THE  BILL  "  (8th  S.  xii.  309, 432).— The  claim 
made  for  Rintoul  as  the  inventor  of  this 
phrase  can  be  amply  sustained,  and  it  was, 
"ndeed,  publicly  put  forward  by  the  modern 
Spectator's  first  editor  himself  within  a  very 
Drief  period  of  its  invention. 

The  Spectator,  in  its  '  News  of  the  Week ' 
>f  12  March,  1831— the  Saturday  before  the 
'ormal  introduction  of  Lord  John  Russell's 
irst  Reform  Bill — referred  to  the  comments 
ipon  the  delay  which  had  taken  place  between 
:he  moving  for  leave  and  the  introduction, 
and  said : — 

"  We  believe  we  can  furnish  a  key  to  the  mystery, 
t  is  the  wish  and  the  resolution  of  the  Ministry 
o  pass  the  Bill,  the  whole  Bill,  and  nothing  but  the 
Jill.  It  was  necessary,  therefore,  that  not  an  'if 
lor  an  '  and '  should  be  unconsidered ;  and  that  in 
ts  details  and  in  its  wording  the  measure  should  be 
,s  impregnable  to  captious  or  technical  opposition 
is  in  its  principle  it  is  impregnable  to  rational 
ttack." 

In  point  of  fact,  the  measure  had  not  even 
,t  that  moment  been  completely  drafted;  and 
ertain  vacillations  upon  details  of  it  on  the 
>art  of  the  Grey  Cabinet  caused  the  Spectator 
o  exclaim  on  16  April : — 

"The  phrase,  'The  Bill,  the  whole  Bill,  and  nothing 
ut  the  Bill,'  first  used  by  ourselves,  is  no  longer  at 
tie  service  of  Ministers." 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98. 


Peel,  indeed,  employed  the  phrase  for  his  own 
uses  on  the  following  Friday,  during  the  stormy 
discussion  in  which  his  speech  was  interrupted 
by  the  arrival  at  Westminster  of  William  IV. 
to  dissolve  Parliament;  and  by  that  time 
it  had  passed  into  current  employment,  for  it 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Times  of  13  April,  and 
it  was  freely  used  by  both  supporters  and 
opponents  of  the  Reform  Bill  in  the  press  and 
on  the  hustings  during  the  immediately  en- 
suing general  election.  And  the  Spectator 
was  proud  of  its  child,  for  in  the  following 
June  it  exclaimed  : — 

"We  claim  the  invention  of  the  phrase,  'The 
Bill,  the  whole  Bill,  and  nothing  but  the  Bill,'  which 
appeared  for  the  first  time  in  print  in  the  Spectator 
of  12  March.  What  educated  Briton  has  not  uttered 
the  phrase  many  times  since  then?" 

ALFEED  F.  BOBBINS. 

This  was,  and  is,  generally  supposed  to  be 
the  original  outcry  of  the  Reform  agitators 
in  1831  and  1832.  It  is  nothing  but  an  adapta- 
tion of  a  cry  uttered  in  the  Moniteur  when 
Napoleon  insisted  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment were  playing  fast  and  loose  with  their 
engagements  entered  into  under  the  Treaty 
of  Amiens,  especially  with  regard  to  the 
occupation  of  Malta,  and  that  cry  was  no 
doubt  inspired  by  Napoleon  himself :  "  We 
must  have  the  treaty,  the  whole  treaty,  and 
nothing  but  the  treaty." 

Similarly  it  was  supposed  that  Mr.  Glad- 
stone had  dexterously  described  and  made 
the  word  "boycotting"  less  offensive  by 
calling  it  "exclusive  dealing."  This,  again, 
is  to  be  found  in  Charles  Dickens's  '  Election 
of  a  Parish  Beadle,'  published  in  1845,  where 
what  is  now  known  as  boycotting  of  offending 
tradesmen  was  resorted  to,  and  is  described 
by  Dickens  as  "  exclusive  dealing." 

JAMES  GEAHAME. 

Samuel  Warren,  in  his  'Ten  Thousand  a 
Year,'  published  in  1840,  called  the  first 
Reform  Bill  of  1832  "the  Bill  for  giving 
everybody  everything."  Illustrative  of  this, 
there  is  the  old  anecdote  of  the  Tory  staying 
at  an  inn,  and,  on  the  bill  being  presented, 
inquiring  what  the  political  views  of  the  land- 
lord were.  "  Oh,  sir,"  replied  the  waiter,  "  we 
are  all  Reformers  —  master,  mistress,  and 
all  the  servants  in  the  house."  "  Very  well," 
replied  the  parting  guest,  "  there  is  the  bill, 
the  whole  bill,  and  nothing  but  the  bill." 

JOHN  PICKFOED,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

A  MISSING  BIBLE  (9th  S.  i.  27).— I,  to9,  am 
anxious  to  find  a  "missing  Bible,"  in  which  is 
a  prayer  for  Charles  I.  or  Charles  II.,  and 
containing  manuscript  entries  concerning 


the  family  of  Astley,  counties  Warwick  and 
Staff.  Some  years  ago  I  posted  to  many  of 
the  second-hand  book-dealers  a  lithographed 
letter  suggesting  that  whenever  they  offered 
Bibles,  or  prayer  or  other  books,  containing 
family  notes  the  fact  should  be  mentioned  in 
their  catalogues.  Occasionally  this  is  done, 
but  only  rarely.  J.  ASTLEY. 

Coventry. 

THE  POETEE'S  LODGE  (8th  S.  xii.  507). — 
Mr.  Willock  would  not  have  written  as  he 
did  had  he  consulted  Nares's  'Glossary,'  in 
which  the  "porter's  lodge"  is  explained  as 
"  the  usual  place  of  summary  punisnment  for 
servants  and  dependants  of  the  great,  while 
they  claimed  and  exercised  the  privilege  of 
inflicting  corporal  punishment,"  several  quo- 
tations and  references  being  given.  Students 
of  feudal  domestic  life  may  be  able  to  give  a 
fuller  account,  but  this  is  sufficient  for  ordi- 
nary readers,  who  are  aware  that  the  porter 
was  the  janitor.  F.  ADAMS. 

This  means  the  porter's  lodge,  neither  more 
nor  less.  In  the  ancient  days,  when  more 
houses  had  such  lodges  than  have  now,  when 
there  were  more  large  establishments  and 
more  sharp  discipline,  servants  (and  some- 
times children  of  the  house  too)  were  taken 
to  the  porter's  lodge  to  be  chastised  for  their 
iniquities.  As  to  Massinger's  line,  I  have 
known  an  ancient  priest  say  the  very  thing 
to  a  couple  who  came  to  be  married,  and  had 
about  thirty-eight  years  between  them,  "Why, 
you  're  not  past  your  whippings  yet ! " 

C.  F.  S.  WAEEEN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

If  ME.  WALMSLEY  will  turn  to  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  xi.  289,  he  will  find  that  "  the  porter's 
lodge,"  or  ward,  has  already  been  explained, 
and  that  the  question  is  no  "  poser  for  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'" 

In  addition  to  the  reference  to  Howard's 
'State  of  the  Prisons,'  1784,  given  by  the 
Editor,  I  would  refer  ME.  WALMSLEY  to 
Nares's  '  Glossary  illustrating  English  Au- 
thors,' where  he  will  find  further  examples 
of  the  use  of  the  expression  in  the  plays  of 
Massinger,  Heywood,  Shirley,  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  and  Green's  '  Newes  both  from 
Heaven  and  Hell,'  1593. 

EVEEAED  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  phrase  occurs  in  Massinger's  '  Duke  of 
Milan,'  III.  ii.:- 

1  am  now 

Fit  company  only  for  pages  and  for  footboys 
That  have  perused  the  porter's  lodge. 

In    Keltic's     'Selections    from    the    British 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


]  ramatists  '  (Nimmo,  1875),  p.  423,  there  is 
t  le  following  foot-note  to  the  above  passage  : 
'  The  porter's  lodge,  in  our  author's  days, 
v  hen  the  great  claimed,  and,  indeed,  fre- 
qaently  exercised,  the  right  of  chastising 
t  leir  servants,  was  the  usual  place  of  punish- 
D  tent. — Gifford." 

In  the  same  edition  the  foot-note  to  the 

p  issage  quoted  by  the  querist,  '  New  Way  to 

Pay  Old  Debts,'  I.  i.,  is  simply  :  "  The  porter's 

L  >dge,  the  first  degree  of  servitude. — Gifford." 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Bath. 

"  GRIMTHORPED  "  (8th  S.  xii.  205,  353 ;  9th  S. 
i.  51).— As  to  Lord  Grimthorpe's  liberality  in 
paying  for  restorations,  in  conformity  with 
his  own  designs,  there  may  be  no  question  ; 
as  to  his  judgment  and  taste,  as  shown  in 
those  restorations,  there  is,  most  people  will 
admit,  considerable  room  for  discussion.  But 
I  do  not  think  that  the  comparison  of  him  as 
an  architect  with  Lord  Macaulay  as  an  author 
can  be  maintained.  Genius,  with  a  general 
education,  may  fully  suffice  to  equip  an 
author ;  but  genius  needs  a  very  special 
education  to  furnish  an  architect  with  all 
necessary  knowledge  and  artistic  culture. 
Further,  Lord  Grimthorpe  may,  according  to 
an  old  story,  have  had  a  genius  for  making 
watches  and  wills,  but  he  is  not  yet  credited 
with  a  genius  for  architecture. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

"  PRENDS-MOI  TEL  QUE  JE  sins "  (8th  S.  xii. 
508). — The  letter  s,  not  being  the  desinence 
of  the  imperative  second  person  singular  in 
Latin,  is  not  found  in  the  same  part  of  the 
Old  French  verb,  which  in  the  case  of  prendre 
might  be  pren  or  prend,  sometimes  written 
prent.  The  s  is  a  later  excrescence,  due  to 
analogy  with  the  second  persons  singular  of 
other  moods.  I  find  examples  in  the  twelfth- 
century  '  Mystere  d'Adam  '  (Cledat,  *  Mor- 
ceaux  Choisis,'  p.  413)  : — 

Eva.  Est  tels  li  fruiz  ? 

Diabolus.  Oil,  par  voir 

Primes  le  prent,  Adam  le  done ; 

in  the  thirteenth  -  century  chantefaUe  of 
'Aucassin  et  Nicolette'  (Moland  and  He'ri- 
cault's  *  Nouvelles  du  XIII6  Siecle,'  p.  234) : 
"  Fix,  car  pren  tes  armes,  si  monte  el  ceval,  si 
deffent  [mod.  French  defends]  te  terre";  in 
the  sixteenth-century  'Nouvelles  Recreations' 
of  Bonaventure  des  Periers  (nouv.  100,  subfin.): 
"Pren  courage,  mon  amy";  and  in  many 
other  compositions. 

Your  correspondent  may  have  noticed  that 
the  rule  of  life  of  the  Thelemites  is  in  some 
editions  of  Rabelais  printed  "Fay,"  and  in 
others  "  Fais  ce  que  vouldras,"  furnishing  an 


analogy  to  his  own  phrase.  In  our  language 
William  of  Wykeham's  motto,  "  Manners 
maketh  man,"  correct  according  to  the  acci- 
dence of  Wykeham's  time,  might  be  modern- 
ized into  "  Manners  make  [a]  man  " ;  and  it  is 
easy  to  imagine  a  foreigner  putting  a  query 
as  to  the  discrepancy  in  his  own  vernacular 
'  N.  &  O.'  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that 
in  the  fifth  edition  of  Burke's  *  Peerage '  the 
mottoes  of  the  Loftus  (Ely)  and  Ricketts 
families  have  the  reading  prend,  which  I  find 
also  in  *  The  Manual  of  Nobility,'  1807,  p.  73. 

F.  ADAMS. 

Is  not  prend  (Lat.  prehende  or  prende,  Ital. 
prendi)  at  least  as  grammatical  as  prends  ? 
No  doubt  there  must  be  some  good  explana- 
tion of  the  added  s,  and  it  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  what  it  is.  Probably  Littre 
would  tell,  but  I  have  not  the  book  here.  As 
to  F.  L.'s  question,  I  have  a  MS.  (c.  1430)  of 
Guillaume  de  Guilevile's  '  Pelerinage  de  Vie 
Humaine '  (1340),  in  which  it  is  always  spelt 
pren,  which  seems  to  suit  well  with  the  plural 
prenez.  ALDENHAM. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  GRANDFATHER  (8th  S.  xii.  463  ; 
9th  S.  i.  41).— MR.  J.  P.  YEATMAN,  under  the 
above  heading,  again  attacks  the  late  Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps. 

1.  He  says,  "Mr.  Phillipps  suppresses  the 
fact  that  Robert  Arden  was  son  of  Thomas." 
On  the    contrary,    Mr.  Halliwell  -  Phillipps 
pointed  out  this    fact,  and    emphasized    it 
fifty  years  ago  (see  his    'Life    of   William 
Shakespeare,'  1848,  p.  8) ;  and  he  prominently 
stated  it  at  least  four  times  in  the  last  edition 
of  his   'Outlines'  (seventh  edition,  vol.    ii. 
pp.  174,  207,  366,  367,  &c.). 

2.  It  may  be  remarked  that  MR.  YEATMAN 
in  his  communication  makes    some    six  or 
seven  other  quotations,  referring  sometimes 
to  page  so-and-so  "  of  my  book."    Every  one 
of  these  references,  without  exception,  was 
given  by  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps ;  out  in  no 
case  does  MR.  YEATMAN  acknowledge   the 
source  of  his  information. 

3.  MR.  YEATMAN  further  alludes  to  "Mr. 
Phillipps's  idea  that  the  poet's  father  was  a 
resident  of  Stratford  in  1552,"  &c.,  and  makes 
the  following  comment : — 

"The  whole  train  of  argument  [was]  invented 
apparently  to  confound  the  poet's  father  with  John 
Shakspere,  the  shoemaker." 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  exactly  what  this 
statement  means ;  but,  whatever  it  may  mean, 
the  remark  may  be  made  that  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  printed  the  whole  of  the  Stratford 
allusions  both  to  the  poet's  father  and  to  the 
shoemaker,  so  that  any  student  may  form 
iiis  own  conclusions. 


114 


AND  QUERIES.  to*  s:  L  te  5, 


4.  But  MR.  YEATMAN'S  chief  accusation  is 
in  connexion  with  the  interesting  bond  which 
ME.  VINCENT  printed  in  a  recent  issue  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  He  again  accuses  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  of 

"  having  suppressed  it,  because  (if  he  had  honestly 
used  it)  he  must  have  rewritten  the  greater  part  of 
his  work,  for  it  is  based  upon  assumptions  contrary 
to  it." 

The  statement  that  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps 
knew  of  this  bond  and  printed  it  is  an  asser- 
tion by  MR.  YEATMAN,  who  evidently  has 
forgotten  his  reference,  and  writes  vaguely 
that  "  a  copy  of  this  tract  is  in  the  British 
Museum."    Assuming,  however,  the  accuracy 
of  MR.  YEATMAN'S  reference,  I  venture  to 
protest  against  his  charge  that  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  dishonestly  suppressed  it.    I  had 
the  privilege  of  having  many  communica- 
tions  with  that  gentleman,   and  I    always 
found  him  glad  to  receive  information,  and 
willing  to  correct  mistakes  when  they  were 
pointed  out.     Considering  the  thousands  of 
notes  which  he  compiled  and  the  numerous 
books  and  tracts  which  he  published,  he  may 
easily  have  forgotten  even  such  a  fact  as  that 
alluded  to,  just  as  MR.  YEATMAN  has  forgotten 
his  reference.    I  remember,  in  a  similar  case, 
I  quoted  to  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  a  state- 
ment which  I  had   taken  from  one  of  his 
booklets,  though  I  had  not  noted  the  exact 
reference.    He  had  forgotten  the  statement, 
and  though  he  searched  for  it  he  could  never 
find  it,  nor  have  I  yet  come  across  it.     But 
MR.  YEATMAN  accuses  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps 
of  suppressing  the  bond  with  a  motive,  viz., 
that  had  he  published  it  he  would  have  been 
compelled    to    rewrite  the   greater   part  of 
his   work.      I  venture    to    assert   that    Mr. 
Halliwell  -  Phillipps  would  have  held,  as  I 
hold,  that  the  description  of  John  Shake- 
speare as  "  of  Snytterfield,  Agricola,"  in  the 
bond  of  1561  by  no  means  proves  that  the 
administrator  was  not  the  burgess  of  Strat- 
ford.   (By-the-by,  MR.  YEATMAN  is  confused 
as  to  the  date  of  the  bond,  which  in  his 
communication  he  thrice  assigns  to  the  yeai 
1565.)  The  description  is  certainly  one  which 
those  who  deny  the  identity  of  the  adminis- 
trator with  the  John  Shakespeare  who  was 
fined  in  1552  may  bring  forward  as  a  strong 
argument  on  their  side.    But  when  we  recol- 
lect the  difficulty  which  so  often  arises  as  to 
the  residence  of  the  poet's  father ;  when  we 
remember  the  different  ways  in  which  he  is 
described,  as  John  Shakespeare,   Mr.  John 
Shakespeare,  John  Shakespeare,  glover,  &c. 
and  when  we  consider  the  whole    circum 
stances  of  the    case,    those  who    hold    the 
identity  may  surely  be  allowed  still  to  place 


he  poet's  father  in  Stratford  in  1552,  in  spite 
f  the  administration  bond,  at  least  without 
ieing  accused  of  dishonesty. 

H.  P.  STOKES. 

It  is  quite  possible  for  a  man,  when  acting 
iway  from  his  home,  to  use  an  alien  designa- 

ion ;  so  the  shopkeeper  ^of  Stratford-on- 
Avon  might,  when  at  Snitterfield,  describe 

limself  by  his  former  occupation  when  living 
as  farm-assistant  to  his  father  at  the  latter 

ilace.  Take  the  case  of  his  son  William — a 
gentleman  at  Stratford,  a  play-actor  in  Lon- 
don —  he  might  execute  deeds  in  either 

capacity  and  his  identity  be  obscured.     As 

o  the  known  father  and  the  supposed 
grandfather,  the  dates  seem  to  harmonize, 

mt  the  uncertainty  remains.  A.  H. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  (9th  ^S.  i.  9).  — Consult  the 

Dictionary    of    National    Biography.'    The 

grandson  of  Abp.  Cleaver  is  the  Rev.  W.  H. 

Cleaver,  the  much-respected  rector  of  Christ 

Church,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

There  never  was  an  "Allen,"  Duke  of 
Gordon.  Lady  Henrietta  Gordon  was  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Alexander,  second  Duke 
of  Gordon,  by  his  wife  Henrietta,  daughter 
of  Charles,  third  Earl  of  Peterborough  and 
Monmouth.  She  died  in  February,  1789, 
unmarried,  aged  eighty-one. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

GENEALOGIES  OF  NORTH  -  EAST  FRANCE 
(9th  S.  i.  46). — L' Intermediate  des  Chercheurs 
et  Curieux,  Avenue  de  Wagram,  38,  Paris, 
will  serve  the  purpose  required.  It  is  con- 
ducted on  the  lines  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  does  not 
confine  itself  to  antiquarian  subjects  alone, 
but  is  largely  used  for  genealogies,  and  is, 
perhaps,  the  best  French  authority  on 
matters  of  general  erudition. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

TODMORDEN  (9th  S.  i.  21,  78).  —  Without 
wishing  to  enter  into  a  correspondence  on 
the  origin  of  this  word  (for  which  I  have 
neither  the  time  nor  the  inclination),  I  should 
like  to  be  allowed  to  protest  against  the 
assumption  that  the  second  syllable  is  a  con- 
traction or  corruption  of  moor. 

I  have  no  doubt  whatever,  notwithstanding 
the  arguments  brought  forward  by  your 
correspondent,  that  mor  was  originally  mere, 
and  that  in  some  part  of  this  long  narrow 
dene  or  valley  there  was  a  small  lake. 

Surely  the  name  "  moor- valley  "  is  a  mean- 
ingless description,  whilst  the  lake  or  mere 
valley  would  exactly  describe  the  position. 
Moreover,  the  high-lying  lands  above  the 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


town  are,  and  for  centuries  have  been,  callec 
Todmorden  Moor,  and  between  these  waste 
lands  and  the  valley  is  Todmorden  Edge.  On 
the  other  side  of  the  valley  is  Walsden  Moor 
and  all  over  the  original  parish  of  RochdaL 
(of  which  Todmorden  formed  a  part)  the 
high  grounds  on  the  hills  are  called  moors, 
the  valleys  are  denes,  and  the  sites  of  lakes 
meres,  as,  for  example,  Hamer,  Castlemere. 
and  Marland.  As  to  the  prefix  Tod  I  should 
hesitate  to  dogmatize,  as  it  is  capable  of 
several  interpretations.  H.  FISHWICK. 

The  natives  pronounce  this  word  Tor- 
morden,  with  the  accent  on  the  Tor.  Fox- 
moor  Valley  sounds  plausible,  but  Hill  (Tor) 
Moor  Valley,  to  those  who  know  the  place, 
exactly  describes  its  peculiarity  to-day. 

G.  DEAN,  M.D. 

Burnley. 

ROBERT  BURTON  (9th  S.  i.  42).— The  London 
edition  of  the  '  Anatomy  '  of  1836  (1  vol.)  was 

C1  lished  by  B.  Blake,  13,  Bell  Yard,  Temple 
C.  C.  B. 

WATCHMEN  (8th  S.  xii.  408,  490  ;  9th  S.  i.  37). 
—I  perfectly  remember  two  instances.  In 
1848-52  (and  perhaps  to  a  later  date)  there 
was  one  of  the  old  Charleys  in  John  Street, 
Bedford  Row,  also  his  box  ;  and  in  1866-70 
(and  perhaps  to  a  later  date)  there  was 
another  very  old  Charley  who  watched  that 
part  of  New  Bond  Street  about  Bruton 
Street,  and  who,  I  was  always  informed,  was 
retained  by  one  or  more  of  the  jewellers  in 
that  locality.  Perhaps  application  to  those 
jewellers  may  elicit  some  detailed  facts 
regarding  this  watchman.  I  have  often  heard 

both  cry  out,  "  Past o'clock,  and  a 

night "  or  morning,  as  the  case  might  have 
been.  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 


STAMP  COLLECTING  (8th  S.  xii.  469).— If  it 
be  permissible  to  refer  to  one's  own  articles, 
I  should  like  to  say  that  MR.  ROBBINS  will  find 
collected  together  a  few  facts  in  a  paper  on 
"The  Postage  Stamp  Mania,'  which  I  con- 
tributed to  the  Fortnightly  Revieiv  of  May 
1894.  Some  further  particulars  were  added 
to  the  article  when  it  was  republished  in 
'Rare  Books  and  their  Prices,'  &c.,  1895. 

W.  ROBERTS. 

Klea  Avenue,  Clapham. 

PAUL  OF  FOSSOMBRONE  (8th  S.  xi.  228).  — 
The  observation  which  was  made  by  the 
editors  of  '  Monurnenta  Historica  Britannica ' 
in  '  Introductory  Remarks  on  the  Chronology 
of  Mediaeval  Historians  '  (p.  103),  and  which 
occasioned  my  query  respecting  Paul— the 


observation,  namely,  that  the  era  of  the 
Incarnation  according  to  the  Gospel  was 
"first  used  by  Paul,  Bishop  of  Fossombrone, 
and  afterwards  by  Marianus  Scotus  " — is  erro- 
neous. The  Paul  referred  to  lived,  I  find, 
four  hundred  years  later  than  Marianus  : 
he  was  known  as  Paul  of  Middelburg,  and 
was  bishop  of  Fossombrone  from  1494  to  1 534. 
He  was  one  of  the  earliest  writers  to  press 
for  the  reformation  of  Paschal  computation, 
and  in  his  work  '  Of  the  Right  Celebration 
of  Easter  and  of  the  Day  of  the  Passion  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ '  (printed  at  Fossom- 
brone in  1513,  and  dedicated  to  Pope  Leo  X. 
and  the  Emperor  Maximilian)  he  pointed  out 
the  errors  of  his  own  time,  and  examined 
many  opinions,  those  of  Marianus  Scotus 
among  others.  He  predicted  (vii.  i.;  p.  kiii) 
that  the  Easter  of  the  Catholic  Church  would, 
in  course  of  time,  come  to  be  celebrated  in 
the  summer,  and,  after  that,  in  the  autumn 
if  the  errors  of  the  calendar  were  not  cor- 
rected. He  was  opposed  (ibid.,  p.  k  iiii)  to  the 
suggestion  of  Cardinal  Nicholas  Cusanus 
that,  in  some  year  to  be  predetermined,  ten 
or  eleven  days  should  be  omitted  from  the 
calendar,  because  he  foresaw  that  such  an 
expedient  would  cause  confusion  in  the  com- 
putation of  time,  and  be  perplexing  and 
offensive  to  the  common  people.  The  sugges- 
tion is  to  be  found  in  his  book  (viii.  ii.;  p.  1  ii 
verso)  that  as  the  vernal  equinox  was  then 
falling  on  10  March,  the  eleventh  day  of  that 
month  should  be  made  the  earliest  possible 
Easter  Day.  A.  ANSCOMBE. 

Tottenham. 

PORTRAIT  OF  NAPOLEON  BY  ROBERT  LEFEVRE 
(9th  S.  i.  7).— That  most  useful  work '  Painters 
and  their  Works,'  by  Ralph  James,  states 
a  "small  whole-length  of  Napoleon,"  by 
Robert  Le  Fevre,  was  disposed  of  at  G.  W. 
Taylor's  sale  in  1832  for  94/.  10s. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

LOCAL  SILVERSMITHS  (8th  S.  xii.  347,  491 ; 
9th  S.  i.  18). — On  looking  over  the  silver  in 
general  use  in  my  household,  I  find  a  number 
:>f  spoons  made  and  marked  in  this  city.  For 
instance,  there  are  some  very  small  tea- 
spoons, ornamentally  chased  on  the  face,  and 
searing  the  letter  "P."  on  the  top  of  the 
landle.  This  capital  letter  stands  for  Press- 
well,  the  maiden  name  of  my  wife's  mother, 
who  died  at  a  good  old  age  in  the  sixties. 
The  initial  letters  by  the  hall-mark  are 
'  J.  H.,"  evidently  Joe  Hicks,  who  flourished 
as  a  silversmith  in  this  city  in  1780-1790. 
We  have  also  a  number  of  teaspoons  (the 
present  ordinary  size)  engraved  with  a  mono- 
gram "C,  C.  T."  (Charlotte  C,  Turner)  on  the 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98. 


top  front  of  the  handle,  and  the  initials 
"T.  B."  by  the  side  of  the  Exeter  hall-mark. 
These  spoons  were  made  by  Thomas  Byne  in 
1843.  He  lived  in  the  Mint,  Exeter,  and  died 
in  the  latter  end  of  the  fifties.  Some  other 
teaspoons  we  have,  in  size  between  the  two 
just  referred  to.  A  shell  is  stamped  upon 
the  top  of  the  handle  and  under  it  the  initial 
letters  "  J.  H."  On  the  side  of  the  local  hall- 
mark are  the  letters  "  J.  P.,"  i.e.  Isaac  Perkins, 
who  died  in  this  city  in  1828. 

HAERY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

Payne  &  Co.,  of  High  Street,  Tunbridge 
Wells,  have  a  souvenir  spoon,  chased  in  the 
bowl  with  a  view  of  the  Pantiles,  the  stem 
being  entwined  with  sprays  of  Kentish  hops 
surmounted  by  a  model  of  the  Toad  rock. 
Thev  have  also  another  spoon  with  the  arms 
of  the  borough  on  the  handle,  but  the  bowl 
plain.  D .  B.  DOSSETOR. 

MOTTO  (8th  S.  xii.  389).— Burke's  form  of  the 
motto  is  most  likely  correct.  It  represents 
Psalm  xxxv.  10  (Vulg.) :  "In  lumine  Tuo 
videbimus  lumen." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

There  is  a  third  variation  of  the  motto  of 
the  Thompson  family  besides  the  two  given 
by  F.  L.  Will  the  rendering  be  as  under? 
Thompson,  Lord  Haversham  (ext.),  arms,  Or, 
on  a  fesse  dancettee  azure,  three  stars  argent; 
on  a  canton  of  the  second  the  sun  in  glory 
proper.  Motto,  "In  lumine  lucem"  (Burke 
and  Collins),  a  (superior)  light  in  the  light. 
Thompson  of  Morpeth,  Northumberland,  the 
same  arms  ;  motto,  "  In  lumine  luce  "  (Robson 
and  Fairbairn),  shine  in  the  light.  Thompson 
(according  to  C.  N.  Elvin),  motto,  "  In  lumine 
luceam,"  \.  may  shine  in  the  light,  or  Let 
me  shine  in  the  light.  The  mottoes  refer  to 
sun  and  stars  in  the  arms. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

MEDLEVAL  LYNCH  LAWS  IN  MODERN  USE 
(8th  S.  xii.  465  ;  9th  S.  i.  37).— At  Stanwell 
Moor,  about  two  miles  north  of  Staines, 
manifestations  of  public  displeasure  are 
by  no  means  rare.  Several  times  during 
the  last  twenty  years,  when  I  have  been 
staying  there,  I  have  heard  the  uproar 
occasioned  by  them,  though  I  have  never  been 
actually  present. 

It  is  there  called  "  rough  music  "  and  "  tin- 
kittlein',"  and  consists  of  beating  pots  and 
pans,  hooting,  whistling,  jeering,  &c.,  usually 
in  front  of  the  offender's  house.  Once,  I 
remember,  the  object  of  ridicule  was  a  man, 
a  resident  of  Stanwell  Moor,  who  worked  in 


a  factory  at  Staines,  and  the  villagers  marched 
across  the  fields  towards  that  town  and 
escorted  him  home  on  three  successive  even- 
ings with  the  roughest  of  music.  Two  or 
three  years  ago  an  innkeeper  was  reported 
to  have  beaten  his  wife.  This  was  a  golden 
opportunity  not  to  be  neglected  by  his  neigh- 
bours, so  they  "tin-kittled  "him  right  royally, 
until  he  offered  the  orchestra  a  plentiful 
supply  of  refreshment,  whereupon  they  de- 
sisted for  the  time,  but  returned  in  less  than 
a  fortnight  to  serenade  the  landlady,  who  was 
said  in  the  meantime  to  have  soundly  "wal- 
loped "  her  lord. 

Since  then,  I  believe,  there  have  been 
several  instances  of  this  harmless  though 
noisy  amusement,  and  I  think  some  persons 
were  taken  before  the  local  magistrates  in 
consequence,  and  that  the  affair  got  into  the 
Staines  newspapers ;  but  I  unfortunately  did 
not  "  make  a  note  "  of  it.  W.  P.  M. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  been 
told  by  an  octogenarian  native  of  Shepper- 
ton  that  "tin-kittlein"' was  more  common 
in  his  younger  days.  "  A  regular  gang  of 
people  would  march,  like  so  many  soldiers,  to 
the  person's  house,  blowing  horns,  beating 
old  pots,  and  now  and  then  '  hurraying '  as 
they  went."  This  was  done  at  unpopular 
weddings,  and  when  a  man  beat  his  wife ;  in 
the  latter  case  chaff  was  strewn  before  the 
house,  "  to  show  that  he  'd  bin  a-threshinV 

The  following  is  a  cutting  from  the  Hull  and 
North  Lincolnshire  Times  of  15  January  : — 

"Strange  and  vigorous  methods  of  enforcing  the 
laws  of  morality  have  been  adopted  in  the  parish  of 
Llanbister,  which  is  situated  in  the  hills  of  Radnor- 
shire, South  Wales.  Scandalized  at  a  breach  of  the 
laws  of  morality  which  they  believed  to  have  been 
committed,  the  parishioners  a  few  nights  ago  formed 
what  is  known  in  Wales  as  a  '  Rebecca '  gang,  and, 
attired  in  a  variety  of  costumes,  and  with  faces 
sooty  black,  serenaded  the  alleged  delinquent's 
house.  The  woman  who  was  suspected  was  also 
fetched.  Both  in  a  nearly  nude  condition  were 
marched  to  the  river  Cwmdwr,  which  flows  close 
by.  In  its  waters  they  were  submerged,  and  then 
made  to  walk  backwards  and  forwards  through  the 
stream  for  the  space  of  nearly  twenty  minutes. 
While  in  the  stream  the  man  made  a  desperate 
attempt  to  escape,  but  in  crossing  a  weir  he  came  a 
cropper,  and  was  recaptured.  The  two  were  then 
made  to  run  up  and  down  the  fields,  and  were  well 
belaboured  with  straps  and  sticks.  Then  they  were 
escorted  back  in  procession  to  the  man's  house, 
where  the  '  Rebecca'  sat  in  judgment.  The  couple 
were  condemned  to  undergo  further  flogging,  and 
to  march  up  and  down  the  fields  hand  in  hand. 
Their  hair  was  cut  off,  and,  besides,  they  had  to 
undergo  many  other  indignities.  Tar  and  feathers 
were  procured,  but  the  more  cautious  prevailed  on 
their  companions  not  to  administer  such  a  dread- 
ful punishment." 

H.  ANDREWS, 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


"  CREX  "  (9th  S.  i.  67).— The  Cambridge  word 
for  wild  bullace  is  not  crex  (or  rather  creeks) 
but  crixes,  or  rather  crickses  or  cricksies,  pro 
nounced  as  glossic  (kriks'iz).  This  is  a  double 
plural ;  original  form  crecks-es,  with  the 
passing  into  i.  At  p.  83  of  Mrs.  Palliser' 
*  Historic  Devices  '  is  a  picture  of  the  crequiei 
or  wild-plum  (see  Littre),  which  was  borne 
coloured  gules,  by  the  De  Crequy  family,  on 
a  field  or.  This  formal  heraldic  tree  with  its 
seven  plums  was  sometimes  mistaken, 
ingenious  blunderers,  for  a  candlestick  with 
seven  branches.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

White  bullaces  in  this  parish  and  neigh 
bourhood  are  always  called  "  winter  cracks." 
W.  D.  SWEETING. 
Maxey,  Market  Deeping. 

I  find  from  inquiry  amongst  the  market 
folk  and  others  that  the  bullace  is  known  by 
the  term  crickseys  or  cricksys  in  various 
districts,  such  as  Trumpington,  Wilbraham, 
Bottisham  and  the  fen  lands  below,  and  even 
in  parts  of  Hunts.  The  word  is  written  solely 
from  sound,  as  no  one  of  my  informants  could 
say  if  that  was  the  right  way,  never  having 
seen  it  himself  in  print.  The  market  people 
also  know  it  as  the  "  white  "  bullace,  but  the 
term  above  is  better  known  locally,  even  as 
well  as  to  the  townspeople  of  Cambridge. 

W.  if.  B. 

Chesterton,  Cambridge. 

WEBBE  THE  MUSICIAN  (8th  S.  xii.  126).— In 
reference  to  MR.  F.  T.  HIBGAME'S  note  let  me 
say  that  we  have  much  more  than  "  probable  " 
evidence  that  Webbe  was  buried  near  the 
spot  where  the  new  monument  stands.  The 
stone  was  standing  in  1869,  when  Mr.  Cansick 
copied  the  inscription  and  published  it  in  his 
book  of  St.  Pancras  epitaphs.  Mr.  D.  Baptie, 
author  of  ' English  Glee  Composers,'  remem- 
bers the  place  of  the  tombstone,  which  he 
missed  on  his  last  visit  to  the  churchyard. 
He  fixes  the  spot  as  close  to  that  on  which 
the  granite  obelisk  now  stands.  I  may  add 
that  I  have  just  issued  the  audited  accounts 
of  the  Memorial  Fund  to  the  subscribers. 
The  total  amount  raised  was  371.  10s.,  and  I 
had  to  make  up  only  a  small  deficiency. 

J.  SPENCER  CURWEN. 

"  TIRLING-PIN  "  (8th  S.  xii.  426,  478  ;  9th  S  i 
18,  58).— I  have  a  copy  of  '  The  Book  of  Old 
Edinburgh,'  by  Dunlop,  1886,  which  has  a 
sketch  of  the  old  house  of  Andrew  Symson, 
the  parson,  author,  and  printer,  who  died  in 
1712 ;  and  I  quote  the  following  from  its 
remarks  upon  the  house  : — 

"It  is  to  be  noted  that  on  the  door  of  this  house 
in  the  old  Edinburgh  street,5  there  is  a  risp,  or 


ringle,  or  tirhng-pin,  the  modest,  old-fashioned  pre- 
cursor of  door-knockers  and  door-bells.  A  risp  was 
a  twisted  or  serrated  bar  of  iron  standing  out  ver- 
tically from  the  door,  provided  with  a  ring,  which, 
being  drawn  along  the  series  of  nicks,  gave  a  harsh, 
grating  sound,  summoning  the  inmates  to  open. 
Tirling-pins  are  often  mentioned  in  Scottish  ballad 
literature,  e.g.,  in  'Annie  of  Lochryan,'  the 
'Drowned  Lovers,'  'Glenkindie,'  and  also  in  'Sweet 
William  s  Ghost.'  Ghosts  and  lovers,  being  modest 
in  ballads,  may  have  tirled  at  the  pin— that  is, 
touched  it  gently  —  but  it  was  possible  for  a  dun 
seeking  money  to  make  the  ring  grate  along  the 
risp  in  a  way  calculated  to  rasp  the  feelings  of  all 
within  the  house,  and  hence  the  homely  name  of  '  a 
crow,'  or,  in  Edinburgh  parlance,  'a  craw,'  the 
noise  being  not  unlike  the  croak  of  the  raven. 
Andrew  Symson,  in  a  small  Latin  vocabulary,  pub- 
lished in  1702,  makes  mention  of  this  appliance 
by  defining  comix  as  '  a  crow,  a  clapper  or  ringle.' 
See  Chambers's  « Traditions.' " 

W.  S. 

Under  the  word  tirl  in  'Northumberland 
Words,'  Mr.  K.  O.  Heslop  makes  reference  to 
the  "  tirling-pin  "  as  follows  : — 

"  To  '  tirl  at  the  door,'  to  '  tirl  at  the  pin,'  [is]  to 
make  a  tearing  or  grating  noise  on  the  '  pin '  or  door- 
handle with  a  'tir ling- ring.'  Doors  were  formerly 
provided  with  a  long,  notched  iron  handle,  on 
which  a  loose  iron  ring  was  hung.  Instead  of 
rousing  the  house  with  a  knock,  the  caller  '  tirled ' 
the  ring  up  and  down  the  notches  of  the  '  tirling- 
pin,'  or  handle,  and  produced  the  sound  from  which 
the  apparatus  took  its  name." 

The  method  of  "tirling"  the  ring  here 
described  is  similar  to  that  referred  to  by 
J.  B.  P.  C.  P.  HALE. 

ETCHINGS  (8th  S.  xii.  469).— It  is  impossible 
bo  answer  this  question  properly.  E.  B.  can 
only  get  a  satisfactory  answer  by  himself 
studying  etching.  Take  two  proofs  of  the 
same  etching  :  one  will  be  worth  as  many 
pounds  as  the  other  is  shillings.  There  is 
nothing  new  in  this  ;  it  is  the  same  with  every- 
thing in  art,  or,  for  that  matter,  all  first-class 
work.  KALPH  THOMAS. 

'BESOM"  (8th  S.  xii.  489).— Amongst  some 
lotes  I  have  been  making  on  Jamieson's 
Scottish  Dictionary'  (Paisley,  Alexander 
Gardner,  1879),  I  find  the  following  :— 

Byssym,  besum,  vol.  i.  p.  201  (much  more  fre- 
[uently  spelt  bissum},  'a  woman  of  unworthy 
character.  This  is  not  at  all  a  correct  definition 
•f  the  word.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  character, 
t  has  to  do  with  characteristics.  Many  a  bissum 
s  of  a  perfectly  irreproachable  character.  It  is 
riore  a  nagging,  ill -willy  woman.  The  English 
quivalent  is  the  '  Aggerawayter '  of  Dickens  in  '  A 
?ale  of  Two  Cities.'" 

To  our  Scotch  notions  the  definition  in  the 
English  Dialect  Dictionary'  is  not  exactly 
orrect  either  :  "  A  term  of  reproach  or  con- 
empt  applied  to  a  woman,  especially  a 
roman  of  loose  or  slovenly  habits."  A  woman 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98. 


may  be  of  the  most  regular,  tidy,  and  orderly 
habits  and  yet  be  a  "besom.  It  is  not  a 
question  of  habit  any  more  than  of  character. 
It  is  a  question  of  temper,  largely  a  question 
of  tongue.  A  "  scold  "  is  pretty  near  it,  but 
really  nothing  better  describes  the  Scotch 
meaning  of  the  word  than  "  Aggerawayter." 
J.  B.  FLEMING. 

A  besom  is  also,  of  course,  a  birch-broom. 
When  I  was  a  Yorkshire  apprentice,  I  have 
swept  my  master's  shop  out  with  a  besom 
thousands  of  times.  "Dirt  goes  before  the 
besom,"  is  a  very  old  North-Country  saying, 
meaning  exactly  the  reverse  of  "  Dogs  follow 
their  master."  There  is  another  Yorkshire 
(Sheffield)  saying,  "Where  there's  muck, 
there  's  money,"  implying  that  in  some  of  the 
dirtiest  factories  in  that  blackest  of  all  Eng- 
lish cities  the  most  lucrative  businesses  are 
followed.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Mr. 
Carew  Hazlitt,  in  his  'English  Proverbs' 
(second  edition,  1882),  has  overlooked  all 
three  of  these  proverbial  phrases. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

In  'Old  Mortality,'  chap.  viii.  ad  fin.,  Mrs. 
Alison  Wilson  says,  speaking  of  old  Mause, 
"To  set  up  to  be  sae  muckle  better  than  ither 
folk,  the  auld  besom,  and  to  bring  sae  muckle 
distress  on  a  douce  quiet  family  !" 

In  '  Kedgauntlet,'  chap,  xx.,  Peter  Peebles 
says,  speaking  of  poor  Mrs.  Cantrips,  "I  have 
gude  cause  to  remember  her,  for  she  turned 
a  dyvour  [bankrupt]  on  my  hands,  the  auld 
besom!"  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

A  besom  is  a  broom  made  of  twigs  or  brush- 
wood, from  which  use  of  it  the  latter  name  is 
of  course,  derived.  As  associated  with  un 
pleasant  matters,  the  reproachful  use  of  the 
word  is  not  hard  to  make  out,  whether  to  an 
animal  or,  in  a  low  and  coarse  way,  to  a 
human  person.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

In  addition  to  the  use  of  besom  in  the  sens 
given  at  the  reference,  "  besom-head  "  is  usec 
in  Lincolnshire  for  blockhead.     "Thou  gre4" 
besom-head  "  =  "  You  great  stupid  fellow." 

C.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Pecorone  of  Ser  Giovanni.  Translated  int 
English  by  W.  G.  Waters.  Illustrated  by  E.  B 
Hughes,  R.W.S.  (Lawrence  &  Bullen.) 
FOR  the  first  time  the  '  Pecorone  '  of  Ser  Giovam 
has  been  rendered  accessible  to  English  readers 
It  reaches  them,  moreover,  in  an  almost  ideal  shape 
with  every  conceivable  luxury  of  type  and  paper 
in  a  thoroughly  scholarly  and  elegant  translatioi 
with  just  the  right  amount  of  prolegomena  an 
notes,  and  with  some  exquisite  illustrations  b 


r.  Hughes.     Both  translator  and  artist  are  the 
ime  to  whom  is  owing  the  edition  of  the  '  Novel- 
no  '  of  Masuccio,  concerning  which  see  8th  S.  ix. 
8,  and  both  have  exercised  their  functions  with 
qua!  zeal  and  no  less  creditable  result.     In  dis- 
ussing  the  work  of  Masuccio  we  said  that  the 
riter  was  scarcely  known.      In  the  case  of  Ser 
iovanni  we  may  go  a  step  further,  and  say  that  he 
not  known  at  all.     The  hypothesis  that  most 
mimends  itself  to  us  is  that  suggested  in  the  notes, 
lat  he  was  the  hero  of  the  very  simple  framework 
;  his  own  stories.     That,  however,  carries  us  no 
urther.     The  record  of  his  life  is  blank.     Like 
[asuccio,   he    lashes    the   monks  —  as  what   non- 
cclesiastical  writer  of  that  day  did  not  ?    Unlike 
im,  he  extends  his  arraignment  to  bishops,  car- 
inals,  and  ecclesiastics  generally.     Like  Masuccio, 
gain,  he  tells  love  stories  so  naively  physical  that 
entiment,  apart  from  gratification,  appears  to  be 
nknown.     Unlike  him,   again,   he  wearies  in  so 
oing,  and  bidding  purposely  an  adieu  to  love,  he 
ecomes  historical  and  almost  edifying.     It  is  a 
act  that  one  of  the  best  commentators  upon  his 
arrations  is  Dante.     Turning,  however,  again  to 
is  personality,  we  know  not  even  to  what  date 
o   assign  him.     In  a  preliminary  sonnet  we  are 
old  that  the  book  was  begun  in  1378,  and  that  its 
uthor  had  written  other  books.    But  the  sonnet, 
ome  authorities  think,  is  a  century  later  than  the 
ales,  and  its  buffo  character  contrasts  strikingly 
ipt  only  with  the  poems  in  the  text,  but  with  the 
lighly  sentimentalized  character  of  the  relations 
>etween  the  storytellers,  who  in  this  case  are  but 
wo.     The  very  title    is    baffling.     Baretti   gives 
'  Pecorone,  a  dunce,  a  blockhead."    It  is  really  a 
>ig  sheep.     Our  nearest  equivalent  might  perhaps 
>e  a  great  calf.     The  introduction  and  framework 
are  perhaps  the  simplest  ever  used  in  literature. 
The  narrator  is  staying,  very  "  down  on  his  luck," 
at  Dovadola,  a  village  near  Forli,  in  the  year  1378. 
So,  in  his  proem,  he  tells  us.   In  a  certain  monastery 
.n  Forli  is  Sister  Saturnina,  who  is  in  the  flower  of 
aer  youth  and  is  all  that  is  most  exemplary  in 
Beauty,   courtesy,   and  virtue.     She  is  seen  by  a 
youth  called  Auretto,  in  whom  we  elect  to  find  Ser 
Giovanni,  who  for  her  sake  becomes  a  friar,  goes  to 
Forli,  offers  himself  as  chaplain  to  the  prioress,  is 
Fortunate  enough  to  be  accepted,  and  soon  succeeds 
in  kindling  in  the  heart  of  Saturnina  a  lambent 
flame   kindred  with  his  own.     After  taking  one 
another  by  the  hand,  gazing  in  each  other's  eyes, 
and  writing  each  other  numerous  letters,  they  plan 
to  meet  daily  at  a  given  hour  in  the  convent  par- 
lour.    Here,  without  a  single  interruption,   they 
forgather.     Each  tells  daily  a  story,  one  of  them 
on  alternate  days  sings  a  canzonet,  and  then,  clasp- 
ing each  other  by  the  hand— after  a  while  they  get 
to  the  bestowal  of  a  chaste  kiss— they  thank  one 
another  for  their  courtesy,  and  part  to  meet  again. 
Be  the  stories  long  or  short,  no  more  than  two  can 
be  permitted,  and  in  this  fashion  the  '  Pecorone '  is 
made  up.     Prof.  De  Gubernatis,  we  learn  from  Mr. 
Waters  s  introduction,  holds  that  the  personality 
of  Ser  Giovanni  is  purely  mythical,  and  that  the 
place  of  the  '  Pecorone '  is  with  other  recognized 
forgeries  of  literature.    Be  this  as  it  may,  it  supplies 
a  large  number  of  stories  of  great  interest,  some  of 
them  in  unfamiliar  forms,  and  the  greater  number 
extracted  from  the  '  Storie '  (Fiorentine)  of  Villani. 
One  is  driven  reluctantly  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
earlier  and  less  edifying  stories  are  the  more  enter- 
taining.   Most  of  these  are  familiar  in  imitations  or 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


]  arallels  in  Masuccio,  Boccaccio,  Straparola,  Ban- 
i  ello,   Sacchetti,   the    *  Heptameron,'   the     Gesta 
Lomanorum,'   and  elsewhere.     The  first  novel  ot 
1  be  fourth  day  tells  the  story  of  '  The  Merchant  of 
"  renice,'  and  is  a  most  interesting  variant.     Portia, 
c    widow,  lives  at  Belmont,  and  promises  herself 
t  nd  her  fortune  to  any  gallant  who  shall  avail  him- 
teU  of  the  chances  she  liberally  affords  him  to  have 
1  is  will  of  her,    on   the   condition  that    in    case 
t  f   failure  she  takes   possession  of    his  property. 
One   and   all   accept  her  challenge.     None,   how- 
t  ver,  is  discourteous  enough  to  refuse  the  cup  of 
wine    she   proffers.     This    is    highly   narcotized ; 
t  nd   the    bold    lover,    awaking   in   the    morning 
{iter  his  fair  mistress  has  quitted   her  place  by 
Ids  side,  is  bound  to  leave  behind  him  his  entire 
possessions.     On  the  profits  of  this  form  of  rapine- 
understood,  in  another  shape,  to  be  still  practised 
on  unwary  travellers  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
London  Docks— our  heroine  dwells  in  luxury,  wait- 
ing  her  final  subjugation   by  the  hero.     In   the 
second  novel  of  the  first  day  we  have  scenes  almost 
identical  with  those  in  '  The  Merry  Wives  of  Wind- 
sor '  between  Sir  John  and  Mrs.  Ford.    As  Shak- 
speare  did  not  get  these  scenes  from  Painter,  he  is 
assumed  to  have  taken  them  by  a  circuitous  route 
from  Ser  Giovanni.     The  stories  one  and  all  are 
pleasantly  told.    It  is  difficult,  moreover,  to  speak 
too  highly  in  praise  of  Mr.  Hughes's  illustrations. 
Except  as  regards  the  element  of  coarseness,  which 
is  altogether  absent,  he  seems  to  have  caught  the 
very  spirit  of  the  epoch,  and  his  designs  are  often 
exquisite.    As  designs  we  prefer  them  to  many  of 
those  illustrations  which  are  the  special  glory  of 
the  last  century.     Take  the  picture  opposite  p.  91 
to  the  second  novel  of  the  seventh  day,  telling  how 
Messer   Galeotto    Malatesta    de    Arimino    causes 
Costanza,  his  niece,  to  be  slain  barbarously,  a  story 
bearing  some  resemblance  to  '  Count  Alarcos  '  and 
also  to  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfi.'  The  attitude  of  the 
victim  and    that  of   her  executioner  are  equally 
admirable.     Very  dramatic  is  the  illustration  to 
the  second  story  of  the  twenty-third  day,  while  that 
to  the  '  Flight  of  Petruccia '  (first  story  of  the  third 
day)  is  idyllic.     All  have,  indeed,  their  separate 
beauties.     We  do  not  know  precisely  how  many 
of  the  Italian  novelists  are  capable  of  being  pub- 
lished in  a  similar  form.    Some,  as  Bandello,  are 
doubtless  too  prolific.    This,  however,  is  certain — 
that  the  series  issued  by  Messrs.  Lawrence  &  Bullen 
is  richer  than  any  that  any  other  country  of  whicl 
we  are  aware  can  boast. 

France.    By  J.  E.  C.  Bodley.    2  vols.    (Macmillan 

&Co.) 

IN  this  remarkably  interesting  history  of  the  de 
velopment  of  the  French  institutions  of  our  day 
Mr.  Bodley  alludes  to  a  subject  which  has  been  dis 
cussed  in  our  columns.  Referring  to  Louis  XVIII. 
he  says  that  he  "  made  Wellington  Due  de  Brunoj 
in  the  kingdom  of  France  as  recompense  for  the 
victory  of  Waterloo.  The  formal  granting  of  this 
title  by  Louis  XVIII.  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  is 
difficult  to  verify.  In  the  Illustrated  News  o: 
25  September,  1852,  a  letter  was  published  from  t 
witness  of  the  entry  of  the  allies  into  Paris  whc 
repeated  the  story  that  Louis  XVIII.  made  Wei 
lington  '  Duke  of  Brunoy,'  and  also  a  '  knight  of  tht 
Holy  Ghost  and  a  Marshal  of  France';  but  at  his 
funeral  the  Dukedom  of  Brunoy  was  not  includec 
in  the  list  of  foreign  titles  proclaimed  at  the  grave 
side  by  the  Heralds.  Louis  XVIII,  before  the 


devolution,  when  Comte  de  Provence,  purchased 
he  Seigneurie  of  Brunoy  from  the  heirs  of  Mar- 
nontel,  who,  early  in  the  century,  had  bought  from 
;he  La  Rochefoucauld  family  the  Marquisate,  which, 
n  1775,  was  erected  into  a  Duche"-Pairie.  It  was 
:hus  the  private  appanage  of  the  restored  King, 
md  if  he  conferred  a  title  on  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton it  is  likely  to  have  been  selected  by  him  as  a 
personal  gift.  Living  near  Brunoy,  I  found  that 
Chough  the  tradition  lingered  there,  nothing  au- 
thentic was  known  about  it.  Messrs.  Hachette 
;old  me  that  they  not  been  able  to  corroborate  the 
version  of  it  in  the  1878  edition  of  their  '  Environs 
de  Paris  Illustres.'  It  was,  I  imagine,  copied  from 
;he  '  Itineraire  de  Paris  a  Sens  par  Jeannest  St. 
Hilaire,'  where  the  fact  is  stated  without  the 
citation  of  decree  or  letters  patent.  The  Duchess 
of  Wellington  kindly  made  some  inquiries  at  my 
request  at  the  Heralds'  College  in  1895,  without 
result.  In  the  'Bulletins  des  Lois'  of  the  years 
succeeding  the  Restoration  I  can  find  no  decree 
conferring  this  title  among  the  patents  of  honours 
conferred  on  Talleyrand  and  other  makers  of  the 
Restoration  ;  but  if  Louis  XVIII.  conferred  French 
honours  on  the  victor  of  Waterloo  he  would  not 
have  given  excessive  publicity  to  them.  A  learned 
resident  of  Brunoy,  M.  Ch.  Mottheau,  who  does  not 
think  that  the  story  was  a  mere  invention  of  Bona- 
partist  enemies  of  the  Bourbons,  informs  me  that  a 
relative  of  M.  de  Courcel  is  investigating  the  inter- 
esting point." 

Tourgueneff  and  his  French  Circle.  Edited  by 
E.  Halpe>ine  -  Kaminsky.  Translated  by  Ethel 
M.  Arnold.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 

FEW  foreigners  since  Heine  have  been  admitted  so 
freely  into  French  literary  circles  as  Ivan  Ser- 
gueivitch  Tourgueneff,  and  no  writer,  probably,  has 
made  himself  so  much  a  Frenchman.  The  robust, 
impressive  figure  of  the  Russian— "a  gentle  giant, 
with  bleached  hair"  — his  winning  and  caressing 
manners,  and  his  profoundly  affectionate  dispo- 
sition commended  him  warmly  to  the  literary 
circles  of  Paris,  to  which  his  intimacy  with  Madame 
Viardot  introduced  him,  and  won  him  the  close 
friendship  of  Flaubert,  George  Sand,  the  Goncourts, 
Zola,  About,  and  others  of  equal  repute.  It  is 
rather  sad  to  think  that  in  the  end  the  intimacy 
with  some  of  these  distinguished  men  was  clouded 
over,  and  that  Tourgueneff  incurred  a  charge  of 
ingratitude  and  something  not  far  removed  from 
treachery.  This  stigma  his  editor  strives,  with  a 
certain  amount  of  success,  to  remove,  asserting  that 
the  accusations  which  were  directed  against  him 
rested  on  worthless  evidence,  and  failed  in  veri- 
similitude. With  his  friends,  while  they  remained 
such,  Tourgueneff  maintained  an  active  correspond- 
ence. A  portion  only  of  this  is  at  present  access- 
ible ;  but  more,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  ultimately 
be  obtained.  What  is  already  issued  forms  a 
pleasing  and  valuable  supplement  to  recently  pub- 
fished  memoirs  and  recollections,  and  throws  a 
strong  light  upon  the  Paris  of  the  middle  of  the 
century.  Even  more  precious  is  it  to  .admirers  of 
Tourgueneff  himself.  No  claim  to  rank  as  a  great 
letter- writer  is  advanced  in  favour  of  the  Russian 
His  letters  are,  however,  all  the  more  agreeable  in 
consequence  of  their  tender  and  familiar  strain.  To 
Madame  Viardot  he  writes  in  terms  of  close  and 
intimate  friendship;  his  letters  to  Flaubert  brim 
over  with  affection,  while  those  to  George  Sand 
convey  an  impression  of  artistic  adoration  blended 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  5,  '98. 


with  a  little  badinage.  "Je  vous  embrasse"— 
rendered  in  English  "much  love  to  you  "—is  the 
ordinary  conclusion  of  a  letter  to  Flaubert.  Address- 
ing George  Sand,  he  ends,  "  He  [Flaubert]  loves  you 
dearly,  and  I,  too,  love  you  dearly,  and  I  kiss  your 
dear  hand,  and  am  for  ever  Your  faithful  Iv.  Tour- 
gueneff."  The  letters  from  Russia  are  few,  since, 
so  soon  as  he  braved  the  rigours  of  his  own  climate, 
Tourgueneff  seems  to  have  been  tortured  with  gout. 
They  are  principally  from  his  Paris  residence,  from 
Bougival,  or  from  Carlsbad,  whither  he  often 
betook  himself  to  drink  the  waters.  An  idea  of  the 
letters  can  scarcely  be  given  without  quotations, 
for  which  we  have  no  space.  The  book,  indeed,  is 
one  to  be  read,  not  criticized.  To  those  interested 
in  literature  it  may  be  warmly  commended.  The 
translation,  issued  under  favourable  conditions,  is 
quite  excellent. 

The  English  Catalogue  of  Books  for  1897.     (Sampson 

Low  &  Co.) 

THE  latest  issue  of  this  catalogue— on  the  value  of 
which  it  is  superfluous  to  insist— contains  fourteen 
hundred  more  titles  than  the  catalogue  of  the  pre- 
vious year,  and  is  twelve  pages  thicker  than  that 
volume.  A  conspicuous  portion  of  the  increase  is 
in  works  dealing  with  politics  and  commerce.  In 
fiction,  theology,  and  education  there  is  also  an 
advance.  The  present  volume  claims  to  be  the 
sixtieth,  or  Diamond  Jubilee,  of  the  Publishers' 
Circular.  It  gives  all  the  books  published  up  to 
the  last  week  in  December,  and  is  another  instal- 
ment of  the  only  continuous  record  of  the  books 
published  in  Great  Britain  during  the  last  sixty-one 
years.  Those  who  observe  the  few  and  simple 
instructions  for  use  that  are  inserted  in  the  volume 
will  have  no  difficulty  in  learning  all  that  is  to  be 
learnt  concerning  the  past  year's  publications.  A 
set  of  these  catalogues  constitutes  a  valuable  pos- 
session to  all  interested  in  letters. 

Saint  George.     The  Journal  of  the  Ruskin  Society 

of  Birmingham.  No.  I.  January.  (Stock.) 
THIS  is  the  first  issue  of  what  is  meant  to  be  a 
quarterly  journal  devoted  to  the  study  of  Ruskin's 
works  and  kindred  subjects.  We  think  that  the 
admirable  reproduction  of  the  portrait  of  Ruskin, 
painted  by  Herkomer,  will  induce  many  people  who 
are  not  members  of  the  Society  to  purchase  a  copy 
of  this  number.  Whether  it  will  pay  as  a  magazine 
we  are  doubtful,  but  are  glad  to  see  the  experiment 
tried.  It  is  exceedingly  well  got  up,  and  some  of 
the  articles  in  it  are  of  wide  general  interest.  We 
think  the  best  thing  in  the  number  is  '  The  Ideal 
Women  of  the  Poets,'  by  the  Dean  of  Ely;  but 
there  is  a  very  thoughtful  and  suggestive  notice  of 
'  William  Morris,'  by  Aynier  Vaflance,  though  we 
are  distinctly  told  that  it  is  not  a  "life"  in  the 
ordinary  sense  of  the  word.  Saint  George  repro- 
duces three  illustrations  from  the  volume. 

PERHAPS  the  most  interesting  article  in  the 
January  number  of  the  English  Historical  Review  is 
a  series  of  letters  from  Richard  Cromwell.  The 
originals  are  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  R,  E. 
Warner,  Stoke  Rectory,  Grantham,  and  the  Rev. 
T.  Cromwell  Bush,  both  of  whom  are  descendants 
of  Richard  Cromwell.  They  begin  before  1676,  and 
the  last  one  is  dated  1708.  They  throw  little  light 
on  historical  questions,  but  present  a  pleasing  pic- 
ture of  the  man  himself.  Evidently  he  was  always 
very  careful  that  nothing  in  his  correspondence  or 
conduct  should  draw  down  upon  him  or  his  rela- 


tions any  especial  attention.  It  has  been  said  he 
was  at  heart  a  Royalist ;  but  in  spite  of  all  the 
care  taken  never  to  allude  to  the  past  or  to  public 
matters,  the  writer  every  now  and  then  seems  to 
give  indications  that  this  was  not  the  fact.  On 
27  January,  1699,  he  is  writing  to  his  daughter 
Elizabeth  Cromwell,  and,  in  alluding  to  a  present 
of  a  turkey  and  chine  that  he  had  received,  he  says, 
' '  I  intend  to  make  a  Royal  Feast  on  the  Royal  day 
in  snight  of  the  hangman  that  burnt  the  covenant. 
Is  this  an  allusion  to  30  January  ?  In  another  letter 
to  the  same  daughter,  written  in  the  August  follow- 
ing, he  says,  "  I  pray  God  England's  professours  doe 
not  loose  the  oldT  serious  Pure  tan  spirret." 

THE  January  number  of  the  Reliquary  is  very 
good.  All  the  articles  in  it  are  of  interest,  but 
we  are  especially  pleased  with  Mr.  H.  Swainson 
Cowper's  Some  Old-fashioned  Contrivances  in 
Lakeland';  it  is  fully  illustrated,  and  by  this  means 
the  appearance  of  the  object  is  brought  home  to 
every  one ;  mere  description  fails  to  do  so,  except- 
ing in  cases  where  readers  have  some  knowledge 
upon  the  point  already.  The  horse  patten  is  most 
curious,  as  is  also  the  wooden  mortar.  We  should 
advise  readers  of  the  Reliquary  who  know  where 
such  objects  as  are  here  treated  of  yet  remain  to 
send  notes  upon  them  to  the  author  of  the  article. 
Mr.  Edward  Lovett  gives  us  a  third  paper  upon 
'  Tallies ';  this  time  he  deals  with  beer  and  labour 
tallies,  and  his  paper  is  full  of  interest.  We  trust 
that  when  he  has  dealt  with  the  subject  exhaustively 
in  the  pages  of  the  Rdiqiwtry  he  will  see  his  way  to 
republish  the  matter  in  volume  form.  There  is  a 
very  good  note  upon  '  Irish  Rushlight  Candlesticks,' 
illustrated,  and  also  one  upon  the  'Sundial  at 
Lelant  Church,  Cornwall.'  It  is  a  very  curious  one, 
having  a  figure  of  Death  in  pierced  work  on  the 
gnomon  of  the  dial.  The  Reliquary  is  rapidly 
coming  to  the  front  as  the  best  antiquarian  maga- 
zine of  the  day.  We  wish  it  could  be  issued 
monthly.  

Ijfotos  to  &jwm$fm'bmh. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
wid  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

NEW  CLUB  ("Turnpike"). —The  origin  and  ex- 
planation of  this  are  fully  given  in  Craig's  '  Ety- 
mological Dictionary,'  as  well  as  in  most  subsequent 
dictionaries. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher "- 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

i 


to 


gth  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATVBDAY,  FEBRUARY  IS,  1898. 


CONTENTS.-No.  7. 

IOTES:— The  Posts  in  1677,  121— Maginn,  122— Remem- 
brance of  Past  Joy— Conybeare's  '  Cambridgeshire,'  123— 
"A  myas  of  ale  "— "  Plurality  "—A  Roman  Road,  124— 
Dr.  P.  Templeman — Wellington  at  Waterloo— Curiosities 
of  Criticism,  125— "Jiv,  jiv,  koorilka ! "— Lamb  and  the 
Sea— Homer,  128. 

QUERIES:— The  Charitable  Corporation— Sundial  Inscrip- 
tion—Ocneria  dispar— W.  Bower— Short  a  v.  Italian  a,  127 
—"Broaching  the  admiral"— Mrs.  Webb  —  " Grouse "— 
Rev.  Joel  Callis— Rev.  W.  Newman— Admiral  Phillip— 
•'  Little  Bnglander  "— Collect  for  Advent—"  Honky-tonk  " 

—  Lew kenor  — French    Prisoners  of   War,   128  — General 
Wade  —  Christ's    Half   Dole  —  William    Duff  —  Authors 
Wanted,  129. 

REPLIES :— Pope  and  Thomson,  129— Shamrock  as  Food- 
Cornwall  or  England  ?— Registering  Births  and  Deaths — 
Enigma,  131  —  Curious  Medal  —  Translation—"  Fives  "— 
Pronunciation  of  "  Pay  "  —  Clough  —  '  The  Rodiad,'  132 

—  Defoe  —  English  Bobtailed  Sheepdog  —  "  Lair,"  133  — 
" Ranter"  —  Ghosts,  134  —  "  Hoity-toity "  —  Sir  Philip 
Howard  —  Cromwell,  135-  Daily  Service  in  Churches- 
Verbs  ending    in  " -ish  "  — Chalmers    Baronetcy  —  'The 
Prodigal  Son,'  136— Will  of  E.  Akerode  —  Nicknames  for 
Colonies,  137. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  .—Heron-Allen's  •  Ruba'iyat  of  Omar 
Khayyam'— Andrews's  'Bygone  Norfolk '  — Reviews  and 
Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  POSTS  IN  1677. 

THE  January  number  of  St.  Martiris-le- 
Grmid,  a  quarterly  magazine  dealing  chiefly 
with  Post  Office  affairs,  and  circulating  among 
officers  of  the  Post  Office,  contains  an  article 
on  'The  Post  Office  in  1677,'  some  parts  of 
which  are  of  considerable  interest.  As  the 
magazine  is  not  accessible  to  the  general 
public,  the  editor  has  kindly  allowed  me  to 
extract  details  of  the  posts  of  220  years 
ago  for  permanent  record  in  '  N.  <fe  Q.'  These 
details  are  contained  in  a  manuscript  book  pre- 
served among  the  family  papers  of  Lord  Dart- 
mouth, and  they  supply  a  gap  hitherto  unfilled 
in  works  on  the  history  of  the  Post  Office.  Lord 
Dartmouth's  book  was  prepared  in  1677  for 
the  information  of  the  Duke  of  York,  upon 
whom  the  revenues  of  the  Post  Office  had 
been  settled  in  1663  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
and  was  probably  given  by  him  to  his  friend 
George  Legge,  the  first  Lord  Dartmouth,  the 
Jothran  of  l  Absalom  and  Achitophel '— 

—  Jothran,  always  bent 
To  serve  the  Crown,  and  loyal  by  descent, 

who  died  in  1691,  during  his  imprisonment 
in  the  Tower  for  supposed  complicity  in  a 
Jacobite  plot  against  William  III. 
The  book  includes  some  account  of   the 


working  of  the  Post  Office  in  London,  and  of 
the  duties  of  country  postmasters  ;  but  much 
of  it  is  too  technical  to  be  of  general  interest. 
The  postmasters  were  required  to  provide  good 
horses  "  for  the  post  of  the  constant  Mayles 
of  letters  and  his  Majesties  Expresses,"  and 
"  to  have  in  readiness  a  sufficient  number  of 
horses  for  the  conveyance  of  such  as  Kyde 

gost."  Mr.  Joyce,  in  his  'History  of  the 
ost  Office,'  has  shown  that  the  profits 
derived  from  letting  post-horses  formed  part 
of  a  postmaster's  emoluments,  and  did  not 
add  to  the  revenues  of  the  Post  Office  itself, 
as  stated  by  Macaulay  in  his  'History  of 
England'  (ch.  iii.).  The  postmasters  were 
free  from  all  public  offices,  from  liability  to 
quarter  soldiers,  and  they  received  gazettes 
free  of  postage,  "  wherewith  they  advantage 
themselves  in  their  common  trade  of  selling 
drink,  and  they  have  their  single  letters  free 
to  London." 

The  rates  of  postage  in  1677  were  compara- 
tively low.  A  single  letter— i.e.,  a  letter 
consisting  of  one  sheet  of  paper  only — could 
be  sent  for  any  distance  up  to  eighty  miles 
for  twopence,  and  beyond  eighty  miles  for 
threepence.  A  letter  weighing  an  ounce  cost 
eightpence  for  eighty  miles,  and  one  shilling 
beyond. 

The  mails  were  dispatched  from  London 
about  midnight  on  Tuesdays,  Thursdays,  and 
Saturdays,  and  were  due  to  arrive  in  London 
early  on  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday 
mornings.  They  were  carried  on  horseback 
at  the  rate  of  five  miles  an  hour,  and  they 
were  liable  to  a  detention  of  not  more  than 
half  an  hour  at  each  post  office  (stage)  on  the 
road .  England  was  divided  into  six  runnings, 
or  roads,  viz.,  West,  Bristol,  Chester,  North, 
Yarmouth,  and  Kent,  starting  from  Plymouth, 
Bristol,  Chester,  Edinburgh,  Yarmouth,  and 
Dover  respectively. 

The  following  particulars  are  given  in  the 
manuscript  as  to  the  stages  on  the  six  roads. 
The  figures  after  the  name  of  a  place  denote 
the  distance  in  miles  from  the  previous  stage. 
The  original  spelling  is  followed. 

Western  Road. — Plymouth,  Ashburton  24, 
Exeter  20,  Honniton  15,  Chard,  Crookhorn 
19,  Sherbourn  30,  Shasbury  16,  Salisbury  19, 
Andover  16,  Basingstoke  18,  Hartford  Bridge 
9,  Stanes  16,  London  16. 

Branch  roads  ran  to  Arundel,  Chichester, 
Portsmouth,  Southampton,  Isle  of  Wight, 
Poole,  Weymputh,  Lyme,  Wells,  Bridgewater, 
Minehead,  Tiverton,  Dartmouth,  Biddeford, 
Launston,  Pad  stow,  and  Markett  J  ew  (through 
Loo,  Fowye,  Truro,  and  Falmouth).  The  post 
arrived  at  Plymouth  from  London  "  within  3 
dayes." 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98, 


Bristol  Road.  —  Bristoll,  Chippenham, 
Marlebrough,  Newberry,  Beading,  Maiden- 
head, Hounslow,  London.  No  distances  given. 

There  was  a  branch  road  from  Maidenhead 
to  Nettlebed,  Abbington  (with  a  branch  to 
Oxford),  Farrington,  Gloucester,  Monmouth, 
Uske,  Cardiff,  and  Swanzey.  Penbrook,  Car- 
digan, Brecknock,  Hereford,  and  Hay  were 
served  by  branches  from  the  Maidenhead  and 
Swanzey  branch  road.  There  was  also  a 
branch  road  from  Marlebrough  to  Devizes, 
Trowbridge,  Froom,  and  Warminster.  The 
post  from  London  arrived  at  Bristol  on 
Mondays,  Thursdays,  and  Saturdays. 

Chester  Road.  —  Chester,  Nampwich  14, 
Stone  16,  Litchfield  16,  Colshall  12,  Coventry 

8,  Daventry  14,    Torcester  10,    Brickhill  7, 
Dunstable  10,  St.    Albans    10,   Barnett    10, 
London  10. 

The  branches  from  this  road  extended  to 
Holyhead,  Kendall  (through  Knutsford,  War- 
rington,  Preston,  and  Lancaster),  Liverpool, 
Manchester,  Sheffield  (through  Northampton, 
Leicester,  Darby,  and  Chesterfield),  Bedford, 
Alesbury,Banbury,  Broadway  (through  Strat- 
ford-upon-Avon),  Worcester  (through  Bir- 
mingham, Bromsgrove,  and  Droitwich), 
Ludlow  (through  Kidderminster),  Abberdovey 
(through  Wolverhampton,  Shrewsbury,  Welch- 
poole,  and  Mahuntleth),  and  Stafford.  The 
post  from  London  arrived  at  Chester  on 
Monday,  Thursday,  and  Saturday  afternoons. 
"  The  Irish  Pacquetts  are  sent  only  on  Tues- 
daies  and  Saturdaies,  reaching  Holy-head 
Fridaies  and  Tuesdaies." 

North  Road. — Edinbrough,  Haddington  12, 
Cockburspeth  14,  Berwick  14,  Belford  12, 
Alnwick  12,  Morpeth  12,  Newcastle  12,  Dur- 
ham 12,  Darlington  14,  Northallerton  10, 
Borrpwbridge  12,  Yorke  12,  Tadcaster  8, 
Ferribridge  9,  Doncaster  10,  Bawtry  6,  Tux- 
ford  12,  Newark  10,  Grantham  10,  Post 
Wittam  8,  Stamford  8,  Stylton  12,  Huntingdon 

9,  Caxton  9,  Roiston  8,  Ware  13,  Waltham  8, 
London  12. 

Branch  roads  ran  from  Northallerton  to 
Carlisle  (through  Richmond,  Greatabrigg, 
Brough,  and  Penrith),  from  Ferribridge  to 
Skipton,  Leeds  and  Bradford,  and  Wakefield, 
from  Yorke  to  Scarbrough  and  Whitby,  from 
Doncaster  to  Hull  and  Burlington,  from 
Newark  to  Nottingham,  and  to  Grimsby, 
Louth,  Lincoln,  Boston,  and  Wainfleet,  from 
Stylton  to  Peterborough,  and  from  Roiston 
to  Norwich  (through  Cambridge,  Newmarket, 
Bury,  Thetford,  Larlingford,  Attlebrough, 
and  Windham).  Wisbech,  Downham,  Lynn, 
Swaffham,  Walsingham,  Walsham,  and  Wells 
were  also  served  by  the  Roiston  and  Nor- 
wich branch  road.  The  post  reached  York 


about  the  same  time  as  Chester,  and  Edin- 
burgh "  within  5  dayes." 

Yarmouth  Road. — Yarmouth,  Beckles  10, 
Saxmundham  16,  Ipswich  16,  Colchester  16, 
Keldon,  Wittam  12,  Chelmesford,  Ingerstone, 
Burnt  wood  18,  Rumford,  London  16. 

Branch  roads  ran  to  Harleston  (through 
Bungay),  Scole,  Braintree,  Walden,  South- 
would,  Aldbrough,  Glenham  (through  Wick- 
ham  and  Woodbridge),  Harwich  (through 
Mannitree),  and  Maiden.  The  post  went  to 
Colchester  "  all  dayes  in  the  weeke." 

Kent  Road. — Dover,  Canterbury  15,  Sitting- 
bourn  15,  Rochester  12,  Dartford  14,  London 

Branch  roads  ran  to  Deal,  Thanet,  Sandwich, 
Fe  versham,  Sheernesse  (through  Queenboro  w). 
Ashford  (through  Maidstone),  Gravesend,  and 
Rye  (through  Chepstead  and  Stonecrouch). 
The  post  went  to  Dover  "all  dayes  in  the 
weeke." 

The  work  of  the  Inland  Office  at  the  London 
Post  Office,  which  dealt  with  the  mails  to  and 
from  the  country,  was  performed  principally 
by  a  comptroller,  accountant,  and  treasurer, 
under  whom  were  eight  clerks,  three  window 
men,  three  sorters,  and  thirty-two  letter- 
carriers.  The  last  received  "  a  certaine  Rate 
of  8s.  a  weeke  paid  duely  upon  Monday 
Mornings."  From  April  to  October  all  these 
officers  attended  at  4  A.M.  on  Mondays,  Wed- 
nesdays, and  Fridays,  the  days  on  which  the 
mails  arrived ;  and  from  October  to  April  at 
5  A.M.,  "  unless  the  Comptroller  commandeth 
a  sooner  appearance."  On  Tuesdays,  Thurs- 
days, and  Saturdays,  the  days  on  which  the 
mails  were  dispatched,  "all  officers  are  to 
appeare  by  Six  of  the  Clock  Evenings." 

In  addition  to  the  General  Post  Office,  at 
that  time  in  Bishopsgate  Street,  there  were 
letter  receivers  at  Westminster,  Charing 
Cross,  Pall  Mall,  Covent  Garden,  and  the 
Inns  of  Court.  They  dispatched  letters  to 
the  general  office  twice  on  mail  nights,  viz., 
at  nine  and  at  a  later  hour,  so  as  to  reach  the 
general  office  at  eleven  o'clock. 

At  this  date,  1677,  there  were  no  posts  in 
London  itself.  Three  years  later,  on  1  April, 
1680,  William  Dockwra  began  his  London 
penny  post ;  but  as  soon  as  it  became  remu- 
nerative the  Duke  of  York  took  proceedings 
at  law  to  prevent  an  infringement  of  his 
monopoly,  and  obtained  judgment  and 
damages  against  Dockwra  in  the  King's 
Bench.  Thereupon  the  London  penny  post 
was  absorbed  by  the  Post  Office. 

J.  A.  J.  HOUSDEN. 


MAGINN   AND    'BLACKWOOD'S   MAGAZINE. 
—The  Edinburgh  Review  for  January,  1898, 


, 


S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


n  an  article  on  Mrs.  Oliphant's  'William 
31ackwood  and  his  Sons,'  which  treats  mainly 
>f  the  famous  magazine  that  bears  their 
lame,  says : — 

"Maginn,  who  was  then  a  schoolmaster  in  Cork, 
communicated  for  a  considerable  time  under  veil  of 
jhe  anonymous.  Very  absurd  this  mystery  seems 
;o  us  now,  but  it  was  scrupulously  respected  by  the 
jouncilof  'Maga.'"— P.  57. 

Why  should  Maginn 's  caution  seem  absurd  ? 
He  no  doubt  gauged  accurately  the  nature  of 
the  people  he  lived  among,  and  acted  with 
but  reasonable  caution.  I  feel  sure  that 
if  in  those  days  a  schoolmaster  had  been 
known  to  write  for  the  magazines  his  pupils 
would  have  fallen  off,  and  he  would  have 
been  spoken  of  as  a  frivolous,  if  not  a  dan- 
gerous man.  How,  I  would  ask,  would  the 
average  member  of  a  rural  school  board 
regard  a  master  who  showed  tastes  on  a 
higher  level  than  those  to  which  he  had  been 
accustomed?  Things  are,  I  admit,  on  the 
whole  somewhat  better  now  than  they  were 
formerly,  but  improvement  has  been  very 
slow.  I  believe  there  are  very  few  of  the 
literary,  scientific,  or  artistic  classes  now 
among  us,  be  they  old  or  young,  who,  if  they 
could  be  called  upon  to  communicate  the 
secrets  of  their  early  life,  would  not  be 
constrained  to  tell  us  that  the  wretched  folk 
who  have  long  forfeited  the  good  things 
which  the  intellect  provided  for  them, — 

Le  genti  dolorose, 

Ch'  hanno  perduto  il  ben  dello  intelletto  " 

(Dante,  'Inf.'iii.  17,  18), 

had  inflicted  mental  tortures  which  are  still 
acutely  painful  to  think  of,  even  now  that 
long  years  have  passed  away  since  they  came 
to  an  end,  solely  because  the  sufferers  pos- 
sessed intellectual  longings  such  as  the  stupid 
people  among  whom  their  lot  was  cast  were, 
either  from  nature  or  the  effects  of  assidu- 
ous training,  incapable  of  comprehending. 
I  believe  tnat  in  most  cases  this  hatred 
of  the  intellectual  side  of  life  is  produced  by 
assiduous  cultivation,  not  by  mere  mental 
incapacity,  though  of  course  jealousy  must 
also  be  taken  into  account,  for  it  is  an 
observed  fact  that  this  form  of  mental  per- 
version is  very  rare  among  the  poor.  If  a 
man  has  written  an  amusing  or  instructive 
book,  shown  an  intelligent  interest  in  the 
things  around,  or  produced  anything  what- 
ever that  they  regard  as  beautiful,  the  work- 
ing classes,  alike  of  the  towns  and  the  country, 
almost  always  evince  great  respect  for  him. 

An  instructive  instance  of  the  fear  which 
still  haunts  some  really  accomplished  persons 
of  their  attainments  becoming  known  to  the 
outer  world  occurred  in  my  hearing  some 


time  ago.  An  eminent  professional  man  was 
staying  at  a  country  house  where  I  was 
also  a  guest.  One  day  it  was  raw  and  damp, 
so  we  spent  a  long  time  sitting  by  a  cosy  fire, 
gossiping  about  poetry  and  poets.  When  the 
conversation  came  to  an  end  my  companion 
said :  "  Pray  don't  mention  to  any  one  this 
talk  we  have  had.  If  it  got  known  that  I  cared 
for  poetry,  everybody  would  think  that  I 
could  not  possibly  be  of  any  use  in  my  pro- 
fession." 

Miss  Mitford  records,  in  one  of  her  letters, 
that  Barry  Cornwall  was  an  assumed  name. 
He  is,  sne  says,  "a  young  attorney  who 
feared  it  might  hurt  his  practice  if  he  were 
known  to  follow  this  idle  trade" — that  is, 
poetry  ('  Life,'  ed.  by  A.  G.  L'Estrange,  ii. 
104).  She  also  tells  of  another  friend  of  hers, 
the  son  of  a  rich  alderman,  who  was  dis- 
inherited because  he  would  write  poetry 
(ibid.  iii.  56).  ASTARTE. 

REMEMBRANCE  OF  PAST  JOY  IN  TIME  OF 
SORROW. — I  read  a  good  article  just  lately  in 
which  the  writer  truly  said,  "  This  sentiment 
has  become  a  commonplace  among  poets  from 
Dante  onwards."  He  then  went  on  to  remark 
that  it  is  to  be  found  earlier  in  Boethius : 
"  For  truly  in  adverse  fortune  the  worst  sting 
of  misery  is  to  have  been  happy."  Yes,  and 
he  should  have  said  yet  earlier  still,  in  the 
Book  of  Wisdom,  xi.  12:  "For  their  grief 
was  double,  namely,  mourning  and  the 
remembrance  of  things  past."  Or,  as  Wycliffe 
gives  it:  "Double  anoye  hadde  take  hem, 
and  weilyng  with  the  mynde  of  thinges 
passid."  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

CONYBEARE'S  '  CAMBRIDGESHIRE.'  (See  8th  S. 
xii.  478.) — I  have  not  yet  seen  this  interesting 
book,  so  that  I  do  not  know  whether  the 
phrase  in  your  review  "was  not  a  coin," 
referring  to  the  mark,  was  Mr.  Conybeare's 
or  your  own,  whether  it  referred  to  England 
only,  or  to  other  places  where  the  word  was 
used. 

If  to  the  latter,  a  reference  to  Copernicus's 
treatise  on  coinage  ('Monetse  cudendse  Ratio') 
will  show  that  in  the  fifteenth  century  at 
least  the  word  was  used  both  for  a  weight 
and  a  coin.  He  says  (p.  52,  edition  Wolowski, 
1864),  "Transit  autem  [moneta]  sub  nomi- 
nibus  Marcharum,  Scotorum,  &c.,  et  sunt 
sub  eisdem  nominibus  etiam  pondera " 
(money  circulates  under  the  names  of 
Mark,  Scot,  &c.,  under  which  names  weights 
also  are  known).  And  again  (p.  30),  "Con- 
fletur  massa  [ex  sere  et  argento]  ex  qua 
marchse  xx.  fiant  quse  in  emptione  valebunt 
libram  unam,  id  est  duas  marchas  argenti " 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98. 


(this  alloyed  mass  may  be  coined  into  xx. 
marks,  the  value  of  wnich  is  one  pound  of 
silver,  that  is  to  say,  two  marks). 

So  that,  if  the  mark  were  a  weight  only  and 
not  a  coin,  the  same  piece  would  weigh  the 
twentieth  of  a  pound  and  half  a  pound 
"which is  absurd."  The  "pound"  spoken  of  if 
the  weight  of  7,195  grains,  equal  to  two  marks 
of  Cologne,  "libram  semper  intelligo  quae 
continet  marchas  duas  ponderis  "  (p.  72). 

My  'Colloquy  on  Currency,'  1894,  is  pro- 
bably more  accessible  than  Wolowski's  book, 
and  at  p.  306  will  be  found  extracts  from 
Copernicus,  showing  several  instances  where 
the  pound  of  two  marks  (weight)  is  supposed 
to  be  cut  into  twenty  or  twenty -four  or  other 
numbers  of  marks  (money).  ALDENHAM. 

"A  MYAS  OF  ALE." — In  1572  John  Jones, 
who  in  his  will  dated  17  July,  1600,  describes 
himself  as  "  Phisitian,  parson  of  Treton,  and 
chaplaine  to  the  right  honorable  lord  high 
Treasurer  of  England,"  published  his  book 
entitled  *  The  Benefit  of  the  auncient  Bathes 
of  Buckstones.'  In  describing  the  diet  suit- 
able for  patients  undergoing  treatment  at 
Buxton,  he  says  : — 

"  Wynes  of  these  kyndes  may  bee  permitted,  as  a 
cuppe  of  Sacke  and  Sugar,  if  the  disease  doo  not 
forbid  it,  or  of  good  Gascoyne  wyne,  to  them  that 
be  leane,  with  Sugar,  or  whyte  Mamulsyes  of 
Madera,  a  myas  of  good  Ale,  a  cawdell,  or  Alebury, 
althogh  afore  in  the  generall  dyet  I  haue  not 
touched  it."— Fol.  10,  recto. 

The  word  "  myas,"  pronounced  "  meeas," 
has  just  been  reported  to  me  by  my  friend 
Mr.  Joseph  Kenworthy  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Deepcar,  near  Sheffield,  a  place  about 
twelve  miles  to  the  west  of  Treeton,  where 
Jones  was  parson.  Mr.  Kenworthy  tells  me 
that  he  heard  a  man  say,  "  I  am  dry  ;  I  wish 
I  'd  a  myas  o'  ale."  Another  man  said  he  could 
eat  "aw?/as  o'  nettle  porritch."  Mr.  Kenworthy 
has  made  many  inquiries  about  this  word, 
and  his  informants  are  unanimous  in  saying 
that  a  "  myas  "  is  a  brown  earthenware  pot, 
of  the  kind  which  was  common  before  Stafford- 
shire earthenware  came  into  use,  and  having 
a  "  stale"  or  handle.  Such  pots  were  formerly 
made  in  South  Yorkshire.  Some  of  them  are 
still  in  use.  They  taper  towards  the  bottom, 
they  have  no  lip  or  spout,  and  the  inside  is 
glazed  black.  Similar  pots  are  now  made  in 
Holland  and  in  Friesland. 

But  it  seems  that  people  in  Deepcar  speak 
of  "  myas  pots "  as  well  as  of  a  "  myas." 
The  "  myas  pot"  is  the  vessel  in  which  York- 
shire puddings  and  other  compounds  are 
mixed,  and  I  am  told  that  it  sometimes 
occurs  in  old  inventories  annexed  to  wills  as 
"mesepot,"  In  South  Yorkshire  a  beast  is 


known  as  a  "  beeast,"  in  two  syllables,  plural 
"  beeases."  One  suspects,  therefore,  that,  in 
spite  of  the  assertions  of  the  people  of  Deepcar, 
a  "myas"  is  really  a  "mess,'  a  portion  of 
food  or  drink.  It  is  possible,  of  course,  that 
the  word,  like  the  Latin  ferculum,  has  the 
twofold  meaning  of  a  vessel  or  pot,  and  of  a 
dish  or  mess  of  food.  It  sounds  rather  strange 
to  speak^of  "  a  mess  of  ale,"  though  the  ale  of 
former  times  may  have  been  thick  enough  to 
serve  for  both  meat  and  drink  ! 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

"PLUKALITY." — This  term,  although  at- 
tempts have  often,  I  believe,  been  made  in 
this  country  to  introduce  it  as  a  substitute 
for  "majority"  when  used  in  reference  to 
numerical  superiority,  has  never  maintained 
its  ground  in  English  speech  except  as  the 
abstract  noun  of  "  plural."  Recently,  how- 
ever, the  newspapers  contained  telegrams 
from  New  York  headed  "Plurality  for 
Tammany,"  and  the  expression  is  not  unlikely 
now,  by  a  "concensus"  of  newspaper  usage, 
to  "  supercede  "  its  stubborn  rival. 

J.  P.  OWEN. 

A  ROMAN  ROAD  UNEARTHED  AT  REIGATE. 
— Several  morning  and  evening  newspapers 
of  6  January  record  the  unearthing  pi  what 
they  describe  as  "an  interesting  discovery 
in  the  form  of  a  portion  of  a  Roman  roadway  " 
at  Reigate.  It  appears  that  some  workmen 
employed  by  a  local  builder  were  "  excavating 
a  trench  in  Nutley  Lane,"  when  they  came 
upon  "a  completely  formed  roadway  about 
six  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  highway." 
This  newly  found  road  is  said  to  be  about 
twelve  or  fifteen  feet  wide  (one  account  says 
fourteen  feet).  It  is  composed  of  flints  "  un- 
broken, but  with  the  edges  trimmed  to  fit." 
There  appears  some  uncertainty  as  to  what 
particular  road  it  is  a  part.  Some  local 
authorities  regard  it  as  a  continuation  of  the 
well-known  Pilgrims'  Way  to  Canterbury; 
while  others,  from  its  construction,  believe  it  to 
be  a  part  of  the  Roman  road  from  Winchester 
to  London.  The  British  Architect,  noting  the 
discovery,  says  :  "  The  road  passed  over  the 
hill,  and  the  district  was  known  as  Ridge 
Gate,  altered  in  later  years  to  Reigate." 
Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary '  states  : — 
"This  place,  which  is  of  considerable  antiquity, 
was  called  in  Domesday  Book  Cherche  felle,  and 
afterwards  Church-field,  in  Reigate,  by  which  name 
;he  church  was  given  by  Hamelin,  Earl  of  Surrey, 
:o  the  priory  of  St.  Mary  Overy,  Southwark,  in  the 
:eign  of  King  John.  The  origin  of  its  present  name 
s  uncertain.  Camden  says  that,  if  borrowed  from 
the  ancient  language,  it  signifies  the  course  of  the 
tream ;  while  Mr.  Bray  and  others  consider  it,  with 
*reat  probability,  to  be  derived  from  the  Saxon 
words  rif/e  or  rtdge,  and  f/ate,  from  a  gate  or  bar 


, 


S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


(laced  across  the  road  which  runs  by  the  high  ridge 
>f  hill,  now  called  Reigate  hill.  He  is  also  inclined 
>o  think  that  the  gate  existed  so  early  as  the  f  orma- 
ion  of  the  Saxon  Stane-street,  and  there  are  many 
>ther  places  in  the  vicinity,  the  names  of  which 
germinate  in  a  similar  way,  all  seemingly  derived 
:'rom  a  like  circumstance." 

From  the  authorities  I  am  able  to  question 
m  the  subject  I  should  conclude  that  the 
name  has  come  down  from  the  period  of  the 
Danish  invasion,  as  I  find  that  ridge  may  be 
either  from  A.-S.  hrycg  or  Dan.  ryg,  while 
gate  may  be  either  Dan.  gade  or  Icel. 
gata.  In  support  of  this  view,  Lewis  states 
that  "  the  inhabitants  are  recorded  to  have 
routed  the  Danes,  when  they  were  ravaging 
the  kingdom,  on  more  than  one  occasion." 
Reigate  must  have  been  a  place  of  some 
importance  in  the  early  centuries,  since  it 
sent  two  members  to  Parliament  from  the 
time  of  Edward  I.  until  1832,  when  it  was 
deprived  of  one  member  by  the  Reform  Act, 
being  finally  disfranchised  for  corruption 
in  1867.  The  manor  is  said  to  have  belonged 
to  Queen  Edith  in  the  time  of  the  Confessor. 

B.  H.  L. 

DR.  PETER  TEMPLEMAN. — The  Rev.  William 
Cole's  manuscript  collections  for  'Athense 
Cantabrigienses,'  bequeathed  by  him  to  the 
British  Museum,  because,  in  his  opinion,  their 
presentation  to  the  library  of  his  own  college 
at  Cambridge  would  have  been  equivalent  to 
"throwing  them  into  a  horsepond,"  consist 
for  the  most  part  merely  of  references  to 
printed  books  where  notices  of  eminent  Cam- 
bridge men  are  to  be  found.  With  regard, 
however,  to  those  of  his  contemporaries  with 
whom  he  was  personally  acquainted  he  often 
made  original  and  not  always  very  flattering 
remarks.  Some  of  these  entries  have  been 
printed  by  Sir  Samuel  Egerton  Brydges  in  his 
Restituta,'  but  there  are  many  others  which 
have  not  yet  seen  the  light.  A  few  of  them 
I  have  already  communicated  to  '  N".  &  Q.,' 
and  as  Cole,  like  many  other  careless  anti- 
quaries and  collectors,  used  common  ink 
which  is  growing  paler  every  day,  I  now 
send  for  preservation  in  your  pages  the  sub- 
joined notes  concerning  Peter  Templeman, 
M.D.,  Keeper  of  the  Reading-Room  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  afterwards  Secretary 
to  the  Society  of  Arts  : — 

'"On  Saturday  last  [Aug.  23,  1769]  died  after  a 
long  illness,  Peter  Templeman,  M.D.,  Secretary  to 
the  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  Arts,  Manu- 
factures, and  Commerce.  He  was  author  of  an 
Abridgement  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  French  Aca- 
demy; a  translation  of  Capt.  Norden's  Travels 
through  Egypt;  and  several  other  ingenious  per- 
formances, and  was  esteemed  a  man  of  great 
learning.  —Cambridge  Chronicle,  Saturday,  30  Aug., 


"  I  think  he  was  of  Trinity  College  ;  I  know  his 
brother  was,  who  had  a  wen  on  one  side  of  his 
under  jaw,  and  with  whom  I  was  acquainted, 
meeting  him  frequently  at  Dr.  Conyers  Middleton's, 
to  whom  he  was  related,  as  well  as  to  his  second 
wife,  of  the  name  of  Place.  He  was  of  Dorset- 
shire, if  not  of  Dorchester,  and  very  nearly  related 
to  Mr.  Joshua  Channing,  wholesale  linen  draper  in 
Cheapside,  of  Dorchester  also,  who  married  my 
first  cousin,  Mrs.  Mary  Cock,  daughter  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Cock,  merchant  of  Cambridge,  and  sister 
of  Dr.  Cock,  rector  of  Horkesley  and  Debden,  in 
Essex. 

"  '  The  Doctor  was  the  son  of  a  gentleman  of  con- 
siderable fortune  in  Dorsetshire,  and  educated  in 
the  profession  of  Physic  in  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. His  friends  procured  him  the  office  of 
Reading  Librarian  at  the  British  Museum,  which 
he  enjoyed  for  some  time,  and  on  the  resolution  of 
the  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  Arts,  &c.,  to 
appoint  a  Secretary,  who  was  a  man  of  letters,  he 
was  chosen  to  that  post  in  1760,  and  continued  in  it 
to  his  death.'— London  Chronicle,  26  Sept.,  1769." 
-MS.  Addit.  5882,  f.  105. 

Templeman  was  educated  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in 
1731,  but  he  obtained  his  degree  of  M.D.  from 
the  University  of  Leyden  on  10  Sept.,  1737 
('  Album  Studiosorum  Acad.  Lugd.  Bat.,'  1875, 
p.  967). 

The  date  of  his  death  is  usually  given  as 
23  Sept.,  1769.  It  is  evident,  however,  from 
the  extract  from  the  Cambridge  Chronicle 
cited  above  that  he  really  died  on  23  Aug. 
in  that  year.  THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  AT  WATERLOO. 
—With  reference  to  the  exception  taken  by 
Viscount  Wolseley  to  the  dispositions  of  the 
great  duke  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  perhaps 
the  following  opinion  on  the  subject,  from 
the  Times  of  29  Jan.,  may  not  be  out  of  place 
in'N.&Q.':- 

"  It  may  be  doubted  whether  the  reputation  of 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  has,  in  any  real  sense,  'been 
under  partial  eclipse'  in  recent  years.  His  des- 
patches, with  few  exceptions,  constitute  a  worthy 
and  an  enduring  '  memorial '  of  a  great  career. 
The  Peninsular  campaigns  are  unrivalled  in  the 
history  of  war.  Later  criticism  has  shown  that 
the  dispositions  previous  to  the  battle  of  Waterloo 
were  open  to  question,  and  that  the  British  com- 
mander was  not  only  surprised  by  the  rapid  advance 
of  Napoleon,  but  was  not  accurately  informed  of 
the  position  of  his  forces.  In  common  with  all 
mankind,  Wellington  had  the  defects  of  his 
qualities ;  but  he  remains  one  of  the  few  really 
great  generals  that  Great  Britain  has  produced." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

CURIOSITIES  OF  CRITICISM. — One  of  the 
etymologies  of  Adrien  de  Valois,  illustrating 
several  important  principles  of  French  deri- 
vation from  Latin  (see  Brachet's  'Dictionnaire 
Etymologique,'art.  'Coucher'),  has  been  firmly 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9*  s.  i.  FEB.  12, '98. 


established.  The  following  judgment  pro- 
nounced upon  it  a  hundred  years  ago  by 
James  Pettit  Andrews,  in  his  'Anecdotes' 
(1789,  Addenda,  p.  24),  is  a  notable  specimen 
of  ignorant  criticism : — 

"  M.  de  Valois  deduces  the  French  word  coucher 
(actively  taken)  from  collocare,  and,  aware  of  the 
readers  objections,  he  supports  his  argument  by 
quoting  from  Catullus : — 

Vos,  unis  senibus,  bonae* 

Cognitae  bene  feminae, 

Collocate  puellulam. 

He  brings  also  two  excerpts  from  Tully  and  from 
Suetonius,  to  shew  that  collocare  means  '  to  put  to 
bed.'  But  as  he  is  totally  unable  to  make  out  any 
similarity  of  sound  between  '  collocare '  (pronounced 
as  in  France)  and  '  coucher,'  his  derivation  must 
appear  one  of  the  most  improbable  ones  ever  pro- 
duced, and  only  is  here  introduced  to  evince  to 
what  frivolous  ideas  the  passion  for  finding  etymo- 
logies may  lead  a  man  of  genius." 

The  italics  are  mine.  Now  there  is  no 
"  similarity  of  sound  between  "  Rollo  and  Ron, 
yet  Andrews  would  not  have  questioned  the 
identity  of  Ron  with  Rollo;  he  might,  too, 
have  called  to  mind  mol  and  mou,  orfol  and 
fou.  F.  ADAMS. 

"Jiv,  Jiv,  KOOEILKA!"— A  recent  'Note  on 
Books '  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (8th  S.  xii.  140)  concludes 
with  a  fervent  tribute  to  the  priceless  services 
of  those  learned  scholars  who,  as  the  ages 
roll  on,  labour,  in  the  words  of  your  reviewer, 
"  to  hand  on  to  generations  the  never-dying 
torch  of  truth."  A  bright  and  noble  simile 
is  this,  of  which  the  inspiration  is  caught 
from  ancient  Greece.  Yet  as  I  muse  thereon 
the  vision  which  comes  before  me  is  not  of 
wise  men  bending  over  their  books,  nor  of 
classical  scenes  of  antiquity.  I  discern  a 
humble  Russian  village  of  the  present  day, 
with  peasant  children  playing  round  about. 
Merry  laughter  resounds  as,  with  loud  shouts 
of  "  Jiv,  jiv,  koprilka  !  "  (  "  Alive,  alive 's  the 
torch  !")  a  flaming  splinter  is  passed  rapidly 
from  hand  to  hand,  the  youth  or  maiden 
who  happens  to  hold  it  when  the  light  dies 
out  being  adjudged  the  loser.  This  is  the 
game  of  koomlka,  or  firebrand,  still  popular 
in  Russia  (see  Dahl's  'Dictionary,'  in  Russ, 
St.  Petersburg,  Wolff,  edition  of  1881,  s.v. 
'Koorit,'  to  smoke).  The  pastime  is 
evidently  very  ancient.  A  Russian-French 
dictionary  gives  "petit  bonhomme  vit  encore" 
as  the  equivalent.  The  Russian  formula  is 
used,  colloquially,  to  express  satisfaction  upon 
luck  returning  unexpectedly  when  things 
look  blackest,  as  an  Englishman  might  cheerily 
cry,  "  Never  say  die  !  "  I  frequently  hear  the 


*  Carm.   Ixi.   186  ;    the   reading   is  that  of  the 
'  Valesiana,'  p.  73, 


words  "Jiv,  koorilka  !"  used  in  this  sense, 
even  by  people  who  do  not  know  the  country 
game,  and  cannot  therefore  explain  their 
origin.  Like  most  proverbial  expressions, 
the  phrase  is  not  often  heard  here  in  polite 
society,  but  is  interesting  to  lovers  of  folk- 
lore. Truly  the  popular  phrase,  as  a  French 
writer  remarks,  often  resembles  the  peasant's 
son  in  the  folk-tale  who  went  to  bed  a  beggar 
and  awoke  to  find  himself  a  prince.  Even  so 
shall  the  peasant  child's  piece  of  flaring 
torchwood,  after  doing  duty  in  modest  guise 
as  an  emblem  of  unexpected  success  in  humble 
every-day  matters,  become  etherealized  in 
tender  hands  until  its  apotheosis  is  reached, 
and  it  burns  aloft  with  its  purest  and  steadiest 
light  as  the  symbol  of  eternal  truth. 

H.  E.  M. 
St.  Petersburg. 

CHAELES  LAMB  AND  THE  SEA. — Charles 
Lamb,  in  his  '  Elia '  essay  '  The  Old  Margate 
Hoy,'  speaks  of  "  the  dissatisfaction  which  I 
have  heard  so  many  persons  confess  to  have 
felt  (as  I  did  myself  feel  in  part  on  this  occa- 
sion) at  the  sight  of  the  sea  for  the  first  time. 

.But  the  sea  remains  a  disappointment." 

A  little  further  on  he  speaks  of  "our  un- 
romantic  coasts."  Dear  author  of  '  Elia ' ! 
In  your  own  words,  your  name  "carries  a 
perfume  in  the  mention"  ;  but  I  fear  that  on 
this  occasion  you  went  "ultra  crepidam." 
Had  you  ever  looked  out  from  the  Land's 
End  or  St.  Ives,  you  could  not  and  would  not 
have  thought  that  the  sight  of  the  sea  was 
"  a  disappointment,"  nor,  had  you  ever  visited 
"  the  guarded  mount "  of  St.  Michael  or  stood 
on  Gurnard's  Head,  could  you  have  spoken 
of  "  our  unromantic  coasts." 

0  cari  luoghi ! 

Ille  terrarum  mihi  praeter  omnes 

Angulus  ridet. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hampshire. 

HOMEE. — I  am  not  a  great  scholar ;  I  am 
only  a  reader.  But  I  can  see  generally  a 
resemblance  between  the  language  of  the 
'Iliad'  and  that  of  the  'Odyssey.'  Take 
the  first  ten  lines  of  the  second  book  of  the 
'Odyssey'  as  an  example.  Every  line  may 
be  found  somewhere  in  the  '  Iliad.'  The  speech 
of  Eurymachus  to  Halitherses  reminds  me  of 
similar  speeches  of  Agamemnon  in  the  first 
book  of  the  '  Iliad,'  and  is  hardly  inferior.  I 
think  that  the  scene  between  Calypso  and 
Ulysses  is  such  as  only  the  genius  of  Homer 
could  have  produced.  Calypso  is  kind  and 
gentle,  but,  being  a  goddess,  merely  feels  the 
inconvenience  of  the  loss  of  a  lover  when 
Ulysses  leaves  her,  She  does,  not  descend 


ft*  S.L  FEB. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


to  any  deep  feeling.  The  following  lines, 
from  the  speech  of  Calypso  to  Ulysses,  in 
Pope's  translation,  are  quite  an  invention  of 
Pope : — 

Farewell !  and  ever  joyful  may'st  thou  be, 

Nor  break  the  transport  with  one  thought  of  me. 

There  is  nothing  like  the  second  line  in  the 
original.  It  is  a  good  line,  but  it  does  not 
represent  the  character  of  Calypso  as  Homer 
meant  to  draw  it.  Virgil  has  taken  more 
from  the  '  Odyssey '  than  from  the  '  Iliad.' 
None  but  the  author  of  '  Macbeth'  could  have 
written  '  King  Lear';  and  I  believe  that  none 
but  the  author  of  the  '  Iliad '  could  have 
written  the  '  Odyssey.'  But  it  has  been  said 
that  there  were  many  authors  of  the  '  Iliad.' 
How  can  any  one  who  esteems  poetry  have 
such  a  thought  ?  Can  we  suppose  that 
*  Macbeth '  or  '  Paradise  Lost '  was  the  pro- 
duction of  many  authors  ?  And  can  we  not 
see  the  one  great  mind  pervading  the  whole 
of  the  '  Iliad '  1  E.  YARDLEY. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

THE  CHARITABLE  CORPORATION. — In  the 
early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  a  semi- 
philanthropic  association  was  formed,  incor- 
porated by  royal  charter,  entitled  the  Charit- 
able Corporation,  which  was  intended  to 
benefit  the  poor  by  lending  money  at  a  low 
rate  of  interest  on  the  security  of  pledges. 
The  society,  which  was  launcheu  with  a  great 
flourish  of  trumpets,  had  offices  in  Laurence 
Pountney  Hill  (I  think  at  the  corner  of  Duck's 
Foot  Lane)  and  a  warehouse  in  Spring  Gar- 
dens. After  it  had  traded  a  short  time,  exten- 
sive defalcations  were  discovered,  some  of  the 
principal  officers  absconded,  and  the  society 
was  wound  up,  the  total  loss  on  5  Feb.,  1731. 
amounting  to  nearly  488,000^.,  which  occasioned 
widespread  distress  and  recrimination,  as  did 
a  similar  society  in  our  own  days.  Mrs.  Anne 
Oldfield,  the  actress,  and  Bennet  Langton, 
Dr.  Johnson's  friend,  were  shareholders.  In 
the  British  Museum  Library  (357  C/5  2) 
is  a  printed  broadside  containing  a  letter 
in  French  (with  an  English  translation) 
from  John  Angelo  Belloni,  dated  Home, 
4  May,  1732,  addressed  to  the  Committee  of 
the  Parliament  of  England  appointed  to  in- 
spect the  affairs  of  the  Charitable  Corporation, 
stating  that  Mr.  Thomson  had  been  arrested 
at  Rome  and  was  then  a  prisoner  in  the 


castle  of  St.  Angelo,  and  offering  to  give  up 
Thomson's  papers  on  the  Committee  agree- 
ing to  certain  conditions  not  specified  in 
the  letter,  which  a  MS.  note  states  was,  by 
order  of  Parliament,  burnt  by  the  common 
hangman.  Who  was  John  Angelo  Belloni, 
and  what  was  the  nature  of  the  proposal  he 
made  to  the  Parliamentary  Committee  ?  There 
are  references  to  the  Charitable  Corporation 
in  How's  *  History  of  Pawnbroking,'  but  they 
are  of  a  meagre  description.  JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury  Mansions,  IN  . 

INSCRIPTION  ON  A  SUNDIAL.— M.  Jusserand, 
in  his  article  *  Ron  sard  and  his  Venddmois,' 
contributed  to  the  Nineteenth  Century  last 
April,  notices  (p.  598)  a  Renaissance  house  at 
Montoire  which  has  a  sundial  with  a  sceptical 
inscription,  as  follows : — 

Hie  nee  jura  juvat  meritis  acquirere, 
Nam  malis  oritur  sol,  pariterque  bonis. 

"It  must  be  said,"  he  remarks,  "for  the 
honour  of  sundials,  that  they  very  rarely  give 
such  wicked  hints,"  to  which,  if  his  tran- 
scription be  exact,  he  might  have  added  "  in 
such  queer  Latin."  The  hexameter  might  be 
completed  by  adding  velle,  and  the  penta- 
meter made  metrical  by  changing  nam  to 
namque.  Conjectures,  however,  will  not  serve 
me.  What  I  want  is  a  correct  copy  of  the 
couplet,  and  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  of 
your  readers  who  will  furnish  me  therewith. 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

OCNERIA  DISPAR. — Would  some  one  kindly 
tell  me  by  what  name  this  moth  is  called  in 
England?  AD.  MiiLLER. 

Berlin. 

WILLIAM  BOWER,  OP  BRISTOL. — Can  any  one 
give  me  the  lineage  of  this  William  Bower, 
whose  name  occurs  in  the  pedigree  of  Hussey 
(Hutchins's  'Dorset,'  iii.  80,  second  edition) 
of  Edmondsham  House,  near  Cranborne, 
Dorset  ?  Was  he  one  of  the  Bowers  of  Berke- 
ley, co.  Gloucester  ?  He  married  Ann  Gold- 
wyer  and  had  two  sons:  (1)  Rev.  William 
Bower  (1731-82),  of  Oriel  College,  B.A.,  rector 
of  Edmondsham  and  Sutton  Walrond,  who 
married  his  first  cousin  Philadelphia  Fry,  of 
Edmondsham  House ;  (2)  Capt.  Edmund 
Bower,  R.N.,  of  Prospect  Hill,  near  Reading, 
who  married  his  kinswoman  Elizabeth  Hill 
(born  Goldwyer)  and  had  issue. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

St.  Margaret's,  Great  Malvern. 

SHORT  A  v.  ITALIAN  A.  —  I  am  engaged 
upon  a  reading  primer  in  which  the  pronun- 
ciation of  each  word  is  given  by  a  new  system 
of  phonetic  notation,  and  I  find  myself  con- 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9*  s.  i.  FEB.  12,  '98. 


fronted  with  the  above  question.  I  desire  to 
adopt  the  more  general  pronunciation,  and 
should  like  to  have  the  opinion  of  correspon- 
dents who  are  familiar  with  the  English  of 
all  counties.  To  take  the  word  grant  as  an 
example.  Should  it  be  grannt  or  grahnt  ? 
Further,  would  some  American  contributor 
say  what  is  the  usage  in  the  States  ?  I  believe 
there  the  short  a  is  distinctly  predominant. 
But  does  it  extend  to  words  like  half,  2)salm, 
calm,  and  awit  ? 

R.  WINNINGTON  LEFTWICH. 

125,  Kennington  Park  Road,  S.E. 

"  BROACHING  THE  ADMIRAL." — Could  any  of 
your  readers  kindly  inform  me  the  origin  of 
the  phrase  "  Broaching  the  admiral "  1 

G.  PETRIE. 

[For  "Tapping  the  admiral,"  otherwise  "Sucking 
the  monkey,  see  Farmer's '  Slang  and  its  Analogues, 
i.  21,  under  'Admiral,'  where  an  explanation  is 
given,  with  a  reference  to  '  Peter  Simple.'  No 
origin  is,  however,  furnished.] 

MRS.  WEBB,  ACTRESS. — Came  from  Edin- 
burgh to  the  Hay  market  in  1778,  played 
many  parts  there  and  at  Covent  Garden,  and 
died  24  Nov.,  1793.  What  was  her  Christian 
name1?  Are  any  biographical  particulars 
obtainable  other  than  those  supplied  in  the 
4  Dramatic  Mirror '  1  Her  maiden  name  was 
Child.  She  was  a  member  of  the  company 
in  Norwich  when  she  married,  first,  a  Mr. 
Day  ;  acted  under  that  name  in  Edinburgh, 
and  seems  to  have  married  an  actor  named 
Webb,  who  was  in  the  Edinburgh  company. 
Particulars  will  be  greatly  valued. 

URBAN. 

"GROUSE":  "GROUSING,"  slang  words  =  to 
grumble,  or  grumbling.  Can  any  one  give 
the  origin  or  explanation  of  these  ?  R.  B. 

Upton. 

REV.  JOEL  CALLIS,  M.A.,  was  head  master 
of  Tonbridge  School,  1624-37.  Is  anything 
known  of  him  beyond  what  is  in  the 
register  of  the  University  of  Oxford  ? 

R.  S. 

REV.  WILLIAM  NEWMAN  was  head  master 
of  the  same  school,  1637-40.  Is  anything 
known  of  him  beyond  his  Oxford  career  and 
that  he  was  vicar  of  Colrede,  1638,  and  of 
Shepherdswell,  1640  ?  R.  S. 

ADMIRAL  PHILLIP. —  Can  any  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  if  Admiral  Phillip,  the  first 
Governor  of  New  South  Wales,  left  any 
children,  and  what  was  the  maiden  name  of 
his  wife?  His  and  his  wife's  tombs  are  in 
Bathampton  Church,  in  Somerset,  but  there 
are  no  records  or  documents  to  snow  whom 


he  married.  His  marriage  was  prior  to  his 
appointment  as  Governor  of  New  South 
W ales  ;  and  for  some  time  before  that  appoint- 
ment he  lived  near  Lyndhurst,  in  the  New 
Forest,  where  he  engaged  in  farming.  In  his 
will,  made  at  Bath  in  1814,  he  left  legacies  to 
relatives  or  connexions  named  Dove,  Harris, 
Lancefield,  Potter,  Luke  Ashton,  Richard- 
son, Lane,  Rule,  arid  Sutton. 

Louis  BECKE. 

"LITTLE  ENGLANDER." — When  and  by  whom 
was  the  political  nickname  "Little  Englander" 
invented  1  POLITICIAN. 

COLLECT  FOR  ADVENT  SUNDAY. — "  Both  the 
quick  and  [the]  dead."  The  insertion  of  this 
second  "  the "  is  natural ;  is  it  right  1  All 
modern  Prayer  Books  omit  it,  and  Stephens 
in  his  careful  collation  of  the  Sealed  Books 
(1849)  justifies  them.  But  Parker,  in  his  con- 
spectus of  the  revisions,  represents  the  book 
of  1662  as  following  that  of  1549  in  insert- 
ing the  word ;  and  the  facsimile  of  the 
MS.  annexed  to  the  Act  of  Uniformity 
(14  Car.  II.)  certainly  contains  it — published 
by  the  Queen's  Printers  and  the  Cambridge 
Press  in  1891.  The  question  was  suggested 
to  me  when  I  heard  a  minor  canon  of  Ely 
Cathedral  insert  the  word  at  Evensong 
recently.  W.  E.  B. 

"  HONKY-TONK." — Can  any  reader  cite  a  use 
of  honky-tonk,  a  low  groggery,  in  any  dialect 
other  tlian  that  of  the  negroes  of  the  Southern 
United  States?  H.  R.  H. 

LEWKENOR.  —  Can  any  one  give  me  a 
pedigree  of  Mary  Lewkenor,  wife  of  the  Hon. 
Francis  Nevill,  son  of  the  seventh  Baron 
Abergavenny  ?  HARFLETE. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  THE  SAVOY. 
— When  I  was  a  child,  my  aunt,  who  lived 
in  Fountain  Court,  Strand,  used  to  tell  me 
stories  about  the  French  prisoners  of  war 
who  were  kept  in  what  used  to  be  part  of  the 
Savoy  Palace,  just  at  the  back  of  ner  house, 
No.  9,  Fountain  Court ;  and  she  gave  me  a 
tiny  basket  cut  from  a  plum-stone,  and  also 
a  pretty  little  cutting-out  of  tissue  paper, 
with  a  tombstone,  hour-glass,  and  little  dog 
painted  on  it,  with  this  motto,  "  Le  terns  ny 
la  mort  ne  metteront  point  de  borne  a  ma 
fidelite,"  both  of  which  she  said  she  bought 
from  one  or  other  of  these  poor  fellows, 
who  were  nearly  starving.  I  have  searched 
lots  of  books  about  the  Savoy  Palace  and 
London,  all  in  vain,  to  find  this  corroborated 
in  any  way.  All  accounts  of  the  Savoy  pre- 
cincts end  with  the  building  of  Waterloo 
Bridge.  Nothing  is  said  of  any  part  but  the 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


Savoy  Chapel,  after  the  demolition  of  much 
of  the  old  place  for  the  bridge.  Can  you  give 
me  any  information  as  to  whether  it  is  true 
that  the  prisoners  of  war  (meaning,  I  suppose 
the  Frenchmen  who  were  in  England  at  the 
time  of  the  war  with  Bonaparte)  were  confinec 
in  any  part  of  the  old  Savoy  buildings  ? 

BESSIE  PALMER. 

GENERAL  WADE. — In  looking  over  some 
books  that  have  just  come  into  my  possession 
I  find  a  folio  of  24  pp.,  entitled  'Albania,'  a 
poem  addressed  to  the  Genius  of  Scotland 
Dedicated  to  General  Wade,  1737.  On  the 
fly-leaf  is  written  "  Very  rare,  and  probably 
the  only  copy  in  existence."  I  have  lookec 
into  several  catalogues  of  well-known  Scotch 
collectors  without  being  able  to  trace  a  copy 
neither  can  I  find  anything  concerning 
General  Wade.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  ?  A  SCOT. 

CHRIST'S  HALF  DOLE. — For  centuries  it  was 
a  custom  at  Yarmouth  and  Lowestoft  to  pay 
a  tithe  on  fish  to  the  vicars  of  the  respective 
parish  churches  both  on  the  herring  and 
mackerel  fisheries.  An  attempt  to  revive  it 
was  made,  I  believe,  at  Yarmouth  within  the 
past  ten  years ;  but  from  the  opposition  offered 
it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  legally 
enforced.  At  Lowestoft,  however,  steps  were 
taken  in  1845  to  obtain  what  was  regarded  as 
the  vicar's  just  due  ;  but  although  successful 
in  the  test  case,  so  much  ill  feeling  ensued 
that  all  further  attempts  to  collect  it  were 
abandoned.  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  receive 
any  particulars  relative  to  the  origin  and 
history  of  this  customary  offering. 

W.  B.  GERISH. 
Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

WILLIAM  DUFF,  Author  of  the  '  History  of 
Scotland,'  vol.  i.  (all  published),  1750.— What 
is  known  of  his  parentage,  and  dates  and 
places  of  his  birth,  baptism,  marriage,  death, 
and  burial?  Where  is  now  the  MS.  of  the 
first  and  only  volume  of  his  '  History  of  Scot- 
land,' and  what  prevented  him  from  finishing 
it?  What  were  his  coat,  crest,  and  motto? 
Any  particulars  regarding  him  will  be  most 
acceptable.  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Better  to  leave  undone  than  by  our  deed 
Acquire  too  high  a  fame  when  he  we  serve 's  away. 

"Fortiter,  fiduciter,  feliciter."  Has  this  ever 
been  attributed  to  S.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux ;  and,  if 
so,  where,  and  by  whom  ?  It  is  now,  in  a  slightly 
modified  form,  used  as  a  motto  by  two  noble 
families.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 


"  Si  vis  pacem  para  bellum." 


CYCLOPS. 


POPE  AND  THOMSON. 
(9th  S.  i.  23.) 

MY  answer  to  W.  B.  was  written  on  the 
assumption  that  he  had  not  read  what  he  is 
kind  enough  to  call  my  "  minute  and  pains- 
taking investigation,  as  evinced  in  the  notes 
to  the  new  Aldine  edition  of  Thomson."  If 
he  had  read  it,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  account  for 
the  fact  that  in  his  query  of  23  October,  1897, 
he  attributes  to  Mr.  Churton  Collins  the 
doubts  thrown  upon  the  view  "that  Pope 
collaborated  with  Thomson  in  the  preparation 
of  the  edition  of  '  The  Seasons  '  published  in 
1744,  on  the.  evidence  of  the  handwriting." 
As  I  pointed  out  in  my  reply,  these  doubts 
were  first  thrown  by  me,  although  any  reader 
of  the  article  in  the  Saturday  Review,  in  which 
Mr.  Churton  Collins  reiterated  those  doubts 
in  a  mangled  form,  might  reasonably  have 
concluded  that  they  were  raised  by  Mr. 
Churton  Collins. 

I  must  first  repeat  for  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
that  my  own  mind  is  in  suspense  upon  the 
question  at  issue,  with  a  timid  inclination, 
which  I  have  already  acknowledged,  to  the 
opinion  that  Pope  really  did  write  the  notes 
in  the  disputed  handwriting.  And  I  shall 
now  discuss  certain  points  raised  by  W.  B.'s 
last  communication.  He  is  "inclined  to 
believe  that  the  writer  of  the  corrected  lines 
was  simply  an  amanuensis  working  at  Thom- 
son's dictation."  As  I  did  not,  and  could  not, 
anticipate  the  treatment  which  my  critical 
notes  have  received,  I  dealt  with  this  point 
less  distinctly  than  I  might  have  done. 
Nevertheless,  I  say  (vol.i.  p.  194): — 

'The  erasures  and  substitutions  in  this  hand- 
writing are  those  of  a  man  writing  while  composing. 
The  phenomena  therefore  exclude  the  notion  of  a 
ranscript.  Whether  they  are  compatible  with  dic- 
tation while  composing  in  blank  verse  I  cannot  say ; 
but  my  own  impression  would,  I  am  sure,  be  the 
impression  of  every  one  at  first  sight — I  mean  that 
the  maker  was  the  writer." 

But  of  course  I  might  have  focussed  the 
scattered  evidences  which  this  preface  and 
my  critical  notes  afford— all  pointing  the 
same  way — and  might  have  expressed  myself, 
as  I  now  do,  positively  on  the  subject.  I 
lave  noted  on  p.  193,  for  instance,  that  the 
suggestion  made  in  this  handwriting  with 
;he  very  significant  "  Quere  "  (sic),  to  which 
!  called  attention  in  my  last  communication, 
f  it  had  come  from  the  author,  would  have 
)een  in  his  handwriting :  a  man  does  not 
employ  an  amanuensis  in  notes  of  this  kind. 
Again,  'Autumn,'  1.  396,  stood  in  1738 
Upbraid  us  not,  ye  wolves  !  ye  tygers  fell ! 


130 


MOT  Es  ANb  QUERIES. 


.  1.  ste.  12,  IB. 


The  Unknown  suggests  "  our  wanton  Rage  " 
and  "  Upbraid  Mankind."  Thomson  writes 

Ye  ravening  tribes,  upbraid  our  wanton  Rage, 

and  prints  this,  with  an  inversion,  in  the  text 
of  1744.  The  Unknown,  that  is,  merely  makes 
suggestions  which  he  does  not  take  the 
trouble  to  form  into  a  line,  and  Thomson  acts 
upon  the  suggestions.  Is  it  seriously  to  be 
argued  that  Thomson  found  it  useful  to 
employ  an  amanuensis  for  first  rough  notes, 
such  as  these,  where  endless  mistakes  are 
possible  in  dictation,  and  such  help  must  be 
really  an  encumbrance,  and  wrote  out  with 
his  own  hand  his  fully  matured  lines,  when 
to  dictate  them  might  more  conceivably  be 
a  relief  ?  A  study  of  my  critical  notes  would 
yield  many  instances  of  this  kind.  But  in 
fact  this  theory  of  an  amanuensis  could 
scarcely  be  entertained  by  any  one  who  had 
even  seen  the  volume,  over  which  I  have 
spent  many  laborious  hours.  No  one  would 
think  of  employing  an  amanuensis  over  a 
volume  of  this  size  interleaved ;  the  task  of 
emendation  under  such  circumstances  needs 
the  eye  as  well  as  the  hand  of  the  writer ; 
assistance  merely  mechanical  would  be  more 
trouble  than  it  was  worth. 

As  I  am  certain  that  these  notes  are  the 
work  of  some  friend,  and  have  grounds  for  a 
positiveness  on  that  point  very  different 
from  those  on  which  the  positiveness 
of  W.  B.  and  Mr.  Churton  Collins  is 
supported,  I  quite  admit  that  what  W.  B. 
calls  my  "  ill-advised  gibe "  was  superfluous. 
Thomson  was  indebted  for  thoughts  and  lines 
in  '  The  Seasons '  to  some  friend,  and  he  has 
not  acknowledged  the  obligation.  It  matters 
nothing,  for  the  purpose  of  the  present  dis- 
cussion, what  interpretation  is  put  upon  this 
fact.  The  fact  itself  must  be  admitted. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  Thomson  was,  in  the 
main,  "  his  own  reviser."  W.  B.  actually 
affirms  that  "  the  work  of  the  second  reviser 
of  'The  Seasons'  nearly  equalled  in  extent 
and  importance  that  of  Thomson's  own 
accredited  revision."  Nearly  equalled  in 
extent !  I  had  prepared  to  refute  this 
ridiculous  statement  •  but  the  analysis  of 
my  notes  would  have  been  a  waste  of  my  time 
and  my  reader's  patience.  I  found  four  lines 
possibly  in  this  handwriting  in  the  notes  on 
'Spring,'  which  cover  fifteen  pages.  After 
this  I  looked  through  thirteen  pages  of 
critical  notes  before  I  came  to  another  sign 
of  it.  I  did  not  pursue  the  examination  any 
further,  though  I  may  admit  that  there  are 
more  notes  by  the  Unknown  on  'Summer' 
and  'Autumn'  than  on  'Spring.'  I  know 
my  own  task,  however,  well  enough  to  be 


able  to  assure  my  readers  that  Thomson's 
corrections  are  out  of  all  proportion  to  those 
of  the  Unknown.  I  am  only  afraid  of 
understating  the  case,  and  when  I  have  time 
[  will  expose  this  absurdity  in  complete  detail, 
if  necessary.  The  importance  of  these  passages 
consists  in  their  finish  and  the  curious  mys- 
tery that  attaches  to  them. 

W.  B.  speaks  of  the  one  passage  of  any 
length  which  is  noted  by  me  as  "  corrected  to 
text "  of  Pope.  I  say,  "  Pope  corrects  to  text." 
"The  splendid  critical  pronouncement"  in 
question  is  Thomson's,  spite  of  verbal 
changes  made  in  it  by  another  hand  !  There 
is  absolutely  no  change  which  brings  the 
passage  as  it  stood  in  1738  nearer  to  the 
stanza  in  '  The  Castle  of  Indolence '  to  which 
W.  B.  refers  ;  nor  would  anything  be  proved 
if  there  was,  for  the  correction  was  made 
before  1744,  and 'The  Castle  of  Indolence' 
was  published  in  1748.  The  passage  as  it 
stood  in  1738  may  be  seen  on  p.  231  of  my 
critical  notes.  Unfortunately  the  symbols 
30,  '38,  which  I  append  to  the  readings  of 
these  editions,  were  omitted  by  me  in  tran- 
scribing for  the  press.  Similarly,  whatever 
resemblance  there  may  be  between  this  pas- 
sage and  the  verses  on  Congreve  is  the  same, 
whichever  text  of  this  passage  we  compare 
with  them. 

It  is,  further,  seriously  urged  that  because 
Thomson  speaks  of  visiting  Lyttelton  on 
14  July,  1743,  and  proposes  to  bring  with 
him  more  than  one  of  the  revised  '  Seasons,' 
Pope  cannot  possibly  have  assisted  Thomson 
between  the  years  1738  and  1744.  It  is  only 
necessary  to  state  this  singular  argument. 
The  other  purpose  for  which  the  passage  is 
adduced  I  have  already  dealt  with. 

To  prove  the  same  point  a  comparison  is 
instituted  between  a  passage  of  Pope's  and  a 
passage  indisputably  Thomson's — a  passage, 
moreover,  which  the  Unknown  has  left  ab- 
solutely untouched.  The  question  is  simply 
whether  Pope  could  have  made  the  correc- 
tions or  additions  made  by  the  Unknown. 
Such  corrections,  &c.,  as  the  Unknown  has 
made  were  well  within  his  compass. 

To  conclude,  the  balance  of  expert  opinion 
is  against  this  MS.  being  Pope's  •  and  I  was 
the  first  to  call  the  handwriting  in  question. 
It  is  not  the  writing  of  an  amanuensis.  It 
is  not,  so  far  as  can  be  discovered  (see 
critical  notes,  p.  195),  the  hand  of  any 
known  poet  contemporary  with  Thomson. 
The  only  poet  with  whose  handwriting  this 
MS.  has  ever  been  identified  is  Pope.  Mr. 
Churton  Collins  and  W.  B.  think  that  they 
have  proved  that  Pope  could  not  possibly 
have  had  any  hand  in  the  business— and  that 


, 


S.  I*  FEE*  12,  }9S.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


uite  apart  from  any  question  of  hand- 
•riting.  I  do  not  envy  them  their  confidence ; 
nd  I  must  point  out  once  more  that  the 
rinciple  "  suum  cuique "  has  in  the  case  of 
ly  labours  been  somewhat  clumsily  violated. 
D.  C.  TOVEY. 


SHAMROCK  AS  FOOD  (8th  S.  xi.  505 ;  xii.  37, 
97). — My  thanks  are  due  both  to  MR.  HENDER- 
ON  for  procuring,  and  to  Mr.  Colgan  for 
ending  me  a  copy  of  the  latter's  interesting 
und  valuable  article  on  the  shamrock.    I  had 
10  intention  of  writing  any  more  on  this 
ubject,  but  MR.  HENDERSON'S  note  at  the  last 
•eference  compels  me  to  disclaim  the  right  to 
uch  prominence  as  is  there  given  to  my 
>pinion,  and  to  say  why,  nevertheless,  I  am 
unable  to  "  swallow  "  this  "  shamrock  bread." 
n  the  first  place,  it  is  inherently  incredible 
;hat  the   wild  Irish  described   by  Spenser, 
Campion,  and  other  writers  of  their  time, 
should  have  been  able  to  dry  and  grind  this 
lerb  in  sufficient  quantity  to  be  an  important 
^read-stuff,  and  yet  have  had  no  means  of 
procuring  a  better  and  more  generally  known 
;ood  ;    and,   in  the  second   place,   it  passes 
relief  that  a  custom  so  extraordinary  snould 
lave  been  so  little  known  to  their  English 
contemporaries.    There  is  evidence  enough 
in  Mr.  Colgan's  paper  that  when  driven  to 
extremity  they  were  in  the  habit  of  eating 
shamrocks  and  other  herbs  ;  but  Mr.  Colgan 
appears  to  contend  for  much  more  than  this, 
and  here  I  cannot  follow  him.    Lobel's  actual 
words  as  quoted  by  Mr.  Colgan  are  : — 

"Nee  aliud  ab  isto  [he  is  speaking  of  Trifolium 
pratense]  est  quo  mortales  meri  Hybernise,  delitias 
irritamentaque  palati  spreti,  placentas,  laganas  et 
panes  pinsunt  exque  butyro  subigant  quse  latranti 
obtrudant  stomacho." 

Does  this  mean  more  than  that  these  sham- 
rocks were  pounded  into  a  paste  with  butter  ? 
They  may  have  been  more  or  less  dried,  when 
occasion  served,  and  the  cakes  pressed  into 
various  shapes ;  but  this  is  a  different 
thing  from  being  "ground"  into  "meal," 
and  used  as  "  bread-stuff."  Campion  (also 
quoted  by  Mr.  Colgan),  writing  in  Dublin 
in  the  year  following  the  publication  of 
Lobel's  work,  says  of  the  food  of  the  Irish, 

Shamrotes,  water-cresses,  and  other  herbes 
they  feed  upon:  oatemele  and  butter  they 
cramme  together."  Spenser,  another  first- 
hand witness,  says  of  the  fugitive  rebels, 

They  did  eate  of  the  dead  carrions and 

yf  they  founde  a  platte  of  water-cresses  or 
sham-rokes  there  they  flocked  as  to  a  feast 
for  the  time."  Mr.  Colgan  admits  that  all 
we  know  about  the  shamrock  as  a  food  really 
rests  on  these  three  statements.  Possibly 


the  first  of  them  (Lobel's)  amounts  to  no 
more  than  the  other  two.  Some  such  report 
as  Campion's  reaching  him  may  account,  at 
all  events,  for  his  use  of  the  word  laganas, 
which  seems  to  have  suggested  to  Mr.  Colgan 
the  idea  that  the  shamrocks  were  "  ground  " 
into  "  meal."  Is  it  not  more  likely  that  they 
used  oatmeal  along  with  their  shamrocks? 
Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  easier  to  believe  that 
Lobel  misunderstood  and  bungled  his  infor- 
mation than  that  his  account,  as  Mr.  Colgan 
interprets  it,  is  literally  true.  If  it  is  true, 
or  if  Gerard  had  thought  it  credible,  he 
would  assuredly  have  mentioned  it.  Lobel 
and  he  were  acquainted  with  each  other,  and 
Gerard  made  considerable  use  of  the  'Adver- 
saria' in  the  writing  of  his  own  'Herball.' 
In  conclusion,  I  do  not  wish  to  undervalue 
Mr.  Colgan's  contribution  to  the  history  of 
this  subject :  it  is  most  valuable,  and,  like 
MR.  HENDERSON,  I  hope  it  will  lead  to  yet 
further  discoveries.  C.  C.  B. 

CORNWALL  OR  ENGLAND  ?  (8th  S.  xii.  466.) 
— About  a  month  ago  I  said  to  a  woman 
named  Prescothick,  who  had  recently  come 
into  the  parish,  "I  suppose  your  husband  is 
a  Cornishman  1 "  "No,"  she  replied,  "my 
husband  is  an  Englishman,  but  his  father 
came  from  Cornwall." 

T.  LEWIS  O.  DA  VIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

REGISTERING  BIRTHS  AND  DEATHS  IN 
ENGLAND  (8th  S.  xii.  109,  214,  435,  511).— It 
may  be  noted  that  in  Catholic  registers  of 
baptisms,  "ex  prsescripto  Ritualis  Romani," 
the  maiden  name  of  the  mother  is  always 
inserted.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

By  the  new  Registration  Act  6  and  7 
Will.  IV.  c.  86,  the  parent  of  every  child  born 
after  June,  1837,  might  obtain  for  it  the 
advantage  of  a  legal  registry  of  its  birth 
without  payment  of  any  fee,  provided  it  was 
registered  by  the  registrar  of  the  district  in 
which  the  child  was  born  within  six  weeks 
after  the  birth.  A  birth  might  be  registered 
at  any  time  within  six  months  after  the 
birth,  but  after  six  weeks  the  expense  of 
registering  it  was  7s.  6d,  and  after  six 
months  it  could  not  be  registered  at  all. 
Thus  registration  of  birth  was  optional ;  but 
when  did  it  become  compulsory  ?  I  cannot 
ascertain.  M.A.OxoN. 

ENIGMA  (9th  S.  i.  29).— The  solution  of  the 
riddle  quoted  from  the  '  Life  of  Cardinal 
Wiseman,'  reviewed  in  the  Standard  of 
December  last,  is  "  Vulturnus,"  the  river  now 
called  Volturno,  in  Italy.  (1)  "  Totum  sume, 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98. 


fluit"  (Vultwnus,   the  river);   (2)  "caudam 
procide,  volabit "  (vultw,  the  bird) ;  (3)  "  tolle 


inus,  a  wound), 
supplied  by  as  many  correspondents  to  the 
same  journal  on  13  December.  As  they  are 
both  more  poetically  and  classically  expressed 
than  the  above,  you  will  perhaps  give  them  a 
permanent  place  in  your  pages.  "F.  H.'s" 
runs  as  follows  : — 

Totum  pone,  fluit ;  caput  aufer,  splendet  in  armis ; 
Caudam  deme,  volat ;  viscera  tolle,  nocet. 

"  A  Johnian's  "  variation  is  nearly  as  good  : — 
Caudam  deme,  volat ;  caput  aufer,  surgit  in  armis  ; 
Totus  in  Italia  Iseta  per  arva  fluit. 

The  solution  in  the  last  version,  it  will  be 
seen,  contains  only  three  parts,  the  eviscerat- 
ing operation  not  being  required. 

JOHN  T.  CUBBY. 

The  solution  is  :  (1)  Vulturnus,  (2)  Vultur, 
(3)  Turnus,   (4)  Vulnus.      I    have  not  read 
either  the  review  or  the  correspondence  which 
has  appeared  in  the  Standard.     F.  ADAMS. 
[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

CUEIOUS  MEDAL  (9th  S.  i.  67). — Ralph  Bride- 
oake  was  one  of  the  three  sons  of  trie  Right 
Rev.  Ralph  Bridecake,  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Saltonstall,  of  Okenden,  Essex.  He  was  a 
Fellow  of  Winchester  College,  Rector  of  Craw- 
ley,  Hants,  Archdeacon  of  Winchester,  Rector 
of  St.  Mary's,  Southampton,  and  Canon  of 
Hereford.  In  his  obituary  notice  in  the  Gent. 
Mag.  for  March,  1743,  it  is  stated  that  "  he 
rebuilt  his  parish  church  and  parsonage 
house  at  his  own  expence."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Doubtless  some  Southam pton  correspondent 
will  describe  the  restoration  of  St.  Mary's 
Church  in  1722  :  I  must  confine  myself  to 
Ralph  Bridecake  (not  Bridecake,  though 
Allibone  has  got  the  same  misprint).  The 
dates  of  his  birth  and  death  are  given  on  the 
medal :  he  was  of  New  College,  Oxford,  B.A. 
1685,  M.A.  1688 ;  Archdeacon  of  Winchester, 
1702-43 ;  Prebendary  of  Hereford,  1721-43  ; 
and  doubtless  also  Vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  South- 
ampton. Probably  he  was  son  of  Ralph 
Bridecake,  D.D.,  of  New  College,  1660 ;  Canon 
of  Windsor,  1660-78;  Dean  of  Salisbury, 
1667-75  ;  Bishop  of  Chichester,  1675-78  ;  died 
in  the  latter  year :  and  father  to  Ralph 
Bridecake,  also  of  New  College,  B.C.L.  1730. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

TRANSLATION  WANTED  (9th  S.  i.  47).— The 
Irish  or  Scottish  Gaelic  motto  referred  to  by 


MR.  FERET,  "  Lamh  foistineach  an  uachtar," 
means  literally  "the  resting  hand  upper- 
most." I  suppose  it  would  be  freely  trans- 
lated "the  steadfast  hand  will  gain  the 
mastery."  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"  Lamh  foistineach  an  uactar,"  pronounced 
lawv  fwishthinack  an  oocther,  means  literally 
"  the  prudent  (or  steady)  hand  (is)  the  cream," 
i.  e.,  '  the  prudent  hand  uppermost."  This 
motto  resembles  that  of  O'Brien,  "  Lamh  laidir 
an  uactar,"  "  The  strong  hand  uppermost." 

BREASAIL. 

"FIVES"  (8th  S.  xii.  506).— Is  MR.  RALPH 
THOMAS  quite  correct  in  saying  that  "  fives  " 
is  "  four  ale  "  and  "  six  ale  "  mixed  ?  "  Four 
ale  "  is  a  single  ale  ;  "  six  ale  "  is  a  mixture  of 
one  at  fourpence  a  pot  with  one  at  eightpence 
a  pot  in  equal  proportions.  There  used  to  be 
a  "  stock "  ale  brewed,  which  was  sold  at 
sixpence  a  pot,  and  a  mixture  of  this  with 
porter  was  sold  as  "  five-half."  In  some  parts 
a  mixture  of  porter  with  a  "  dash  "  of  bitter 
or  Burton  is  sold  as  "  five-half."  AYEAHR. 

EAST  ANGLIAN  PRONUNCIATION  OF  "PAY" 
(8th  S.  xii.  346,  413).— East  Anglians  certainly 
do  not  pronounce  "  pay "  to  rhyme  with 
"high,"  indeed  they  are  never  weary  of 
poking  fun  at  low-class  cockneys  about  their 
ladies  and  babies.  MR.  ADAMS  and  others 
who  wish  to  learn  something  about  East 
Anglian  dialect  can  hardly  do  better  than 
consult  'An  Etymological  and  Comparative 
Glossary  of  the  Dialect  and  Provincialisms  of 
East  Anglia,  with  Illustrations  derived  from 
Native  Authors,'  by  John  Greaves  Nail, 
1866.  The  preface  and  introduction,  making 
nearly  one  hundred  closely  printed  pages,  are 
extremely  interesting  and  instructive. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

CLOUGH  (9th  S.  i.  28).  — Peter  Garrick, 
captain  of  a  recruiting  regiment,  fascinated  a 
Miss  Clough,  daughter  of  one  of  the  canons 
of  Lichfield,  where  the  pair  settled  shortly 
after  the  birth  of  their  second  child  David, 
on  20  February,  1716  (Temple  Bar,  vol.  xi.). 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

She  is  described  in  Murphy's  'Life  of 
Garrick,'  p.  6,  as  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Clough,  one  of  the  vicars  in  Lichfield  Cathe- 
dral. GEORGE  T.  KENYON. 

'THE  RODIAD'  (8th  S.  xii.  467).  — Some 
inquiries  with  reference  to  this  poem  were 
made  in  a  contemporary  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  several 
years  since.  Beyond,  however,  the  suggestion 


.9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


that  it  was  probably  the  work  of  George 
Colman  the  Younger  (1762-1836),  no  infor- 
mation was  forthcoming.  The  author  of  '  A 
History  of  the  Rod'  (Rev.  Wm.  H.  Cooper) 
attributes  it  to  the  same  source,  and  gives 
copious  quotations  from  it  in  the  above  work. 
I  have  come  across  a  number  of  poems 
on  the  same  subject,  most  of  which  are 
extremely  coarse  and  all  of  which  were 
written  between  1820  and  1830,  at  which  time 
pur  grandfathers  were  apparently  much 
interested  in  the  subject.  A  very  rare  copy 
of  '  The  Rodiad,'  with  some  most  extraordinary 
illustrations,  was  sold  in  Norwich  at  a  book 
sale  about  twenty  years  ago. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

This  does  not  appear  under  the  name  of 
George  Colman  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue. A  friend  of  mine  was  writing  a  work 
on  flagellation,  and  mentioned  the  title  to  me, 
and  I  could  only  produce  a  cutting  from  a 
second-hand  bookseller's  catalogue  to  help 
him.  AYEAHR. 

I  have  spent  a  considerable  time  in 
endeavouring  to  find  this  title,  or  book,  but 
have  not  been  able  to  find  it  in  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  nor  in  any  other.  I  pre- 
sume George  Colman  is  intended — not  Cole- 
man.  If  your  correspondent  has  the  book  it 
would  be  interesting  to  have  some  account  of 
it  j  or  if  he  does  not  care  to  do  so,  would  he 
let  me  see  it?  That  "Joy"  in  the  motto 
should  be  spelt  with  a  capital  letter  seems  to 
me  extraordinary,  because  it  makes  it  look 
like  a  proper  name.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

[We  fancy  that  the  book  was  reprinted  by  Camden 
Hotten.]  ' 

DEFOE  (9th  S.  i.  47).— George  Chalmers,  in 
his  life  of  De  Foe,  which  is  bound  up  with 
Stockdale's  'Robinson  Crusoe,'  1790,  says, 
"De  Foe  published  in  1722  '  A  Journal  of  the 
Hague  in  1665.' "_  At  the  end  of  the  life,  in 
"A  List  of  Writings  which  are  considered 
as  undoubtedly  De  Foe's,"  he  includes  the 
'Journal.'  Chalmers  wrote  the  life  in  1785, 
and  it  was  first  published,  anonymously,  by 
Stockdale  before  the  '  History  of  the  Union,' 
in  1786.  C.  M.  P. 

OLD  ENGLISH  BOBTAILED  SHEEPDOG  (8th  S. 
xii.  468).— Bell's  'British  Quadrupeds,'  1837, 
says  of  this  breed  (the  shepherd's  dog,  collie, 
or  sheepdog) : — 

"  To  this  variety,  the  most  intelligent  of  all  dogs, 
......has  been   assigned,  by    common    consent,  the 

distinction  of  being  the  primitive  race  from  which 
all  the  others  have  sprung." 

Then  follows  a  description  of  points,  the 
southern  sheepdog  being  mentioned  as  the 


one  with  a  very  short  tail,  "  a  peculiarity 
which  appears  to  have  been  perpetuated 
from  parents  whose  tails  have  been  cut." 

Also  compare  the  pictures  in  Comte  Henri 
de  Bylandt's  new  book,  '  Les  Races  des 
Chiens,'  of  the  English  bobtailed  sheepdog, 
the  Russian  sheepdog  (berger  russe),  and  the 
French  cow  dog  (chien  de  bouvier).  The  last 
has  a  long  tail,  but  all  are  of  the  same  type 
and  coat.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

Specimens  of  this  breed  were  exhibited  at 
the  recent  dog  show  at  Earl's  Court.     See 
illustration  in  Daily  Graphic^  16  Dec.,  1897. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"LAIR":  "LAIRAGE"  (8th  S.  xii.  507).— At 
all  places  where  live  cattle  are  landed  from 
Canada  or  the  United  States  of  America  the 
sheds  into  which  they  are  received  are  called 
"  lairage."  The  word  may  be  seen  painted  on 
these  structures  at  Cardiff,  Bristol,  &c.  For 
the  exact  meaning  of  the  word  we  must  pro- 
bably wait  for  Dr.  Murray.  It  may  interest 
your  correspondent  to  know  that  in  America 
not  only  is  a  cattle-shed  called  a  barn,  but 
even  a  town  stable  and  coach-house  are  so 
called.  In  one  of  the  principal  residential 


always  call  what  you  call  a  stable  a  barn." 
In  Canada,  also,  any  outbuilding  not  used  for 
a  dwelling  is  a  barn. 

FRED.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

The  dictionary  of  the  English  Dialect 
Society,  on  the  authority  of  the  '  Manley  and 
Corringham  Glossary,'  explains  that  "layer" 
means  "  the  place  where  cattle  lie."  Nares, 
in  his  '  Glossary  illustrating  English  Authors,' 
gives  extracts  from  the  '  Gentleman's  Recrea- 
tion,' Drayton's  'Polyolbion'  (1612),  Browne's 
'British  Pastimes'  (1613),  Spenser's  'Faerie 
Queene'  (1590),  and  from  Tusser  in  his  life, 
published  in  1672,  for  the  use  of  the  word. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

We  speak  of  tracking  a  wild  beast  to  its 
lair.  I  suppose  the  legal  term  "  leirwyt "  or 
"lairwit"  contains  the  same  root,  which  I 
feel  tolerably  safe  in  connecting  with  the 
Welsh  llawr,  the  ground — English  floor. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

A  "lair"  is  a  place  (more  or  less  sheltered) 
for  lying  down  in,  hence  a  wild  beast's  or  a 
tame  beast's  lying-down  place,  as  the  case 
may  be.  I  have  known  old  tithe  barns  made 
into  very  convenient  cowhouses,  and  this 


134 


NOTfcs  AND  QUERIES.          t&  S:  L  km  12, 


adaptation  probably  explains  a  barn  being 
called  a  "lair"  at  Monk  Bretton  and  else- 
where. I  think  I  have  heard  cowhouses 
called  "lairs"  in  the  North,  and  Bailey  gives 
this  sense.  There  is  a  place  called  "Cow- 
lairs  "  near  Glasgow.  "  Lairage"  is,  of  course, 
such  accommodation  as  is  provided  in  "  lairs." 
Graves  in  churches  were  called  "  lair-stalls " 
in  Durham.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

"RANTER"  (8th  S.  xii.  386).— This  term  is 
frequently  applied  in  Lincolnshire  to  members 
of  the  Primitive  Methodist  body,  but  is 
generally  avoided  by  courteous  people  as 
being  calculated  to  give  offence.  Forty  years 
ago  its  use  was  more  common  than  it  seems 
to  be  now.  I  have  heard  more  than  one 
person  say,  "  I  'm  not  a  Methodist,  I  'm  a 
Ranter,"  which  shows  that  then  the  term 
conveyed  no  offensive  idea  to  those  who  used 
it.  Whether  the  name  "  Ranter,"  as  applied 
to  the  Primitive  Methodists,  has  come  down 
to  them  from  the  seventeenth  -  century 
"Ranters,"  with  whom  they  have  no  his- 
torical connexion,  may  well  be  questioned. 
I  see  no  reason  for  believing  it  to  nave  done 
so.  It  is  far  more  likely  to  have  arisen  inde- 
pendently, by  reason  of  the  noise  made  at 
camp-meetings.  I  have  understood  that  this 
body  took  its  origin  from  a  camp-meeting, 
and  that  this  fact  is  commemorated  by  a 
hymn  beginning 

The  little  cloud  increases  still 
Which  first  arose  upon  Mow  Hill. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

With  reference  to  the  remarks  of  MR. 
BOBBINS  on  the  appellation  of  "Ranter"  in 
connexion  with  the  Methodists,  may  I  say 
that  the  word  "  ranting "  has  been  used  in 

?uite  a  different  direction  ?  In  the  pleasing 
rish  drama  of  'The  White  Horse  of  the 
Peppers,'  taken  from  Samuel  Lover's  story  of 
the  same  name,  and  relating  to  a  legend 
in  the  family  of  the  Peppers  of  cp.  Meath, 
the  hero,  Gerald  Pepper,  appears  in  one  of 
the  scenes  of  the  play  disguised  as  a  guide, 
and  in  clothing  that  had  seen  better  days. 
He  sings  a  song,  of  which  the  following  are 
the  first  two  verses : — 

Whoo !  I  'm  a  ranting,  roving  blade, 

Of  never  a  thing  was  I  ever  afraid ; 

I  'm  a  gintleman  born,  and  scorn  a  thrade, 

And  I  d  be  a  rich  man  if— my  debts  was  paid. 

But  my  debts  is  worth  something,  this  truth  they 

instill — 

That  pride  makes  us  fall  all  against  our  will  ; 
For  'twas  pride  that  broke  me — I  was  happy  until 
I  was  ruined  all  out  by  my  tailor's  bill. 

It   may   be   mentioned    that    "  The    White 


Horse "  was  the  means  of  preserving  to 
Gerald  Pepper  his  estates,  confiscated  after 
the  battle  of  the  Boyne ;  and  in  remembrance 
of  the  strange  event  the  white  horse  was 
introduced  into  his  armorial  bearings,  and  is 
at  this  day  one  of  the  heraldic  distinctions  of 
the  family.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

In  the  fifties  "Ranters"  were  an  extreme 
body  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Connexion. 
Their  great  representative  in  the  north  of 
England  was  a  man  named  Caughey  (pro- 
nounced so,  but  I  am  not  quite  sure  as  to  the 
spelling).  He  was  a  tall,  thin  man,  dressed 
severely  in  black,  a  living  personification  of 
the  particularly  ugly  bronze  statue  of  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  in  Lincoln  Park  at  Chicago. 
As  a  big  lad  I  used  to  attend  some  of  his 
week-night  gatherings  at  Coalpit  Lane  Chapel, 
Sheffield,  and  remember  very  well  on  one 
occasion  his  saying  "  he  had  laid  and  wrestled 
with  the  Lord  for  seven  nights."  As  a  bit  of 
an  athlete  myself  in  those  days,  it  struck  me 
as  particularly  curious  that  a  man  should 
lie  down  to  a  wrestling  match. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

[The  ranting  dog,  the  daddie  o't. 

Burns,  '  0  i  wha  my  babie-clouts,'  &c. 
A  rhyming,  ranting,  raving  billie. 

Burns,  '  The  Twa  Dogs. 
Other  instances  may  be  advanced.] 

GHOSTS  (8th  S.xii.  149,335,  413).— A  remark- 
able instance  of  an  aristocratic  ghost  may  be 
worth  noticing  as  being  thoroughly  well 
authenticated,  detailed  by  the  eye-witness, 
and  one  not  generally  known,  I  believe. 

Lady  Fanshawe  and  her  husband  Sir 
Richard  Fanshawe,  that  devoted  loyalist  and 
most  high-principled  and  courageous  friend 
of  Charles  I.,  were  sleeping  in  a  handsome 
chamber  (which,  quite  unknown  to  them,  had 
a  haunted  reputation)  for  the  first  time,  1649. 
It  was  in  the  house  of  Lady  Honor  O'Brien 
(not  far  from  Galway,  Ireland),  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Thomond.  Lady  Fanshawe,  a 
most  excellent  and  brave  woman,  was  awoke 
about  one  at  night,  and  by  the  light  of  the 
moon  saw  a  woman  leaning  in  at  the  open 
casement  (before  shut),  having  red  hair  and 
a  pale  and  ghastly  complexion,  who,  in  a  loud, 
unearthly  voice,  cried  thrice  "A  horse!"  and 
then,  with  a  wind-like  sigh,  vanished.  Sir 
Richard  slept  through  it  all,  and  saw  nothing. 
Next  day  tney  heard  that  a  descendant  of  the 
former  owner  had  that  night  died  in  the 
house,  and  that  ages  ago  his  ancestor  had 
ill-treated  this  woman,  murdered  her  in  the 
garden,  and  thrown  her  body  into  the  river 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


under  the  window,  and  that  she  thus  appeared 
at  his  descendants'  deaths.  The  Fanshawes 
left  "suddenly." 

Lady  Fanshawe  relates  also  a  case  she 
heard  of  when  at  Canterbury.  Near  that 
city  there  lived  Col.  Colepeper  with  his 
sister,  Mrs.  Porter.  He  was  a  man  of  talent 
and  erudition,  and  his  voluminous  MSS.  may 
be  seen  in  the  Harleian  Collection,  British 
Museum.  These  two  went  into  the  vault  of 
heir  ancestors,  and  took  away  with  them 
some  of  their  father's  and  mother's  hair. 
Within  a  few  days  Mrs.  Porter  died.  The 
colonel  kept  her  body  in  a  coffin  set  up  in  his 
buttery,  saying  he  would  soon  follow  her,  and 
they  would  both  be  buried  together. 

"But  from  the  night  after  her  death,  until  the 
time  that  we  were  told  the  story,  which  was  three 
months  [N.  H.  N.  says  two  years],  they  say  that  a 
head,  as  cold  as  death,  with  curled  hair  like  his 
sister's,  did  ever  lie  by  him  wherever  he  slept,  not- 
withstanding he  removed  to  several  places  and 
countries  to  avoid  it ;  and  several  persons  told  us 
they  had  felt  this  apparition." 

These  accounts  may  be  seen  in  'Memoirs 
of  Lady  Fanshawe,'  by  herself,  edited  by 
N.  H.  K,  1830,  pp.  10,  92,  156.  A.  B.  G. 

"  HOITY-TOITY"  (8th  S.  xii.  429).— Halliwell's 
'Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Prov.  Words,'  fourth 
edition,  gives,  quoting  from  Webster,  "  Hoit, 
to  indulge  in  riotous  and  noisy  mirth."  Dr. 
Brewer,  '  Diet,  of  Phrase  and  Fable,'  s.v.,  has 
"  To  hoit=to  assume,  to  be  elated  in  spirits." 
For  the  form  of  the  whole  word  cf. — to  cite 
only  a  few  parallels — hinch-pinch,  hippety- 
hoppety,  hirdum-durdum,  hab-nab,  hitty- 
missy,  hivy-skyvy,  helter-skelter,  hobble- 
bobble,  hod-me-dod,  harum-scarum.  Halliwell 
gives,  as  of  eastern  county  usage,  "  Hoit-a- 
poit,  assuming  airs  unsuitable  to  age  or 
station."  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

I  was  about  to  ask  the  same  question  as 
H.  T.  I  find  it  in  Conybeare's  '  History  of 
Cambridgeshire,'  1897,  p.  32:  "The  wild 
Scots  crossed  from  Ireland  in  their  wicker 
boats,  with  their  war-cry  of  '  Hoity-toity  ! ' " 
I  remember  my  old  nurse,  in  the  early  forties, 
using  the  word  to  reprove  us  when,  as  children 
in  the  nursery,  we  had  a  bit  of  a  tiff. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotts. 

A  correspondent  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (3rd  S.  vii. 
417)  asks  whether  the  following  paragraph  in 
John  Selden's  'Table-Talk'  might  not  have 
been  the  origin  of  this  expression  : — 

"In  Queen  Elizabeth's  time  gravity  and  state 
were  kept  up.  In  King  James's  time  things  were 
pretty  well.  But  in  King  Charles's  time  there  has 
be,en  nothing  but  French-more  and  the  cushion 


dance,   omnium  gatherum,  tolly-polly,  hoite-come- 

toite." 

This  phrase,  in  modern  French,  is  haut  comme 

toit. 

The  late  Dr.  Brewer,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable,'  says  : — 

"  The  most  probable  derivation  I  know  is  this : 
What  we  call  '  see-saw '  used  to  be  called  '  hoity- 
toity,'  hoity  being  connected  with  hoit  (to  leap  up), 
our  'high,'  'height,' and  toity  being  '  t'other  noit,' 
».  e.,  first  one  side  hoits,  then  the  other  side." 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Does  H.  T.  not  confuse  "  Hoity-toity  "  with 
"  Hey  tuttie  taittie,"  the  original  name  of  the 
tune  now  known  as  "Scots,  wha  hae"? 
Burns,  writing  to  Thomson,  September,  1793, 
says  :— 

" the  old  air  'Hey  tuttie  taittie.' There  is 

a  tradition,  which  I  have  met  with  in  many  places 
of  Scotland,  that  it  was  Robert  Bruce's  march  at 
the  battle  of  Bannockburn.  This  thought,  in  my 
solitary  wanderings,  warmed  me  to  a  pitch  of 
enthusiasm  on  the  theme  of  liberty  and  indepen- 
dence, which  I  threw  into  a  kind  of  Scottish  ode, 
fitted  to  the  air,  that  one  might  suppose  to  be  the 
gallant  royal  Scot's  address  to  his  heroic  followers 
on  that  eventful  morning."—'  The  Letters  of  Robert 
Burns,'  Camelot  Series,  p.  333. 

What  is  the  English  of  "Hey  tuttie  taittie"? 

J.   MONTEATH. 
63,  Elm  Park,  Brixton  Hill,  S.W. 

SIR  PHILIP  HOWARD,  KNT.  (8th  S.  xii.  507). 
— The  above-mentioned  knight  probably  is 
Sir  Philip  Howard,  sometime  of  St.  Martin's- 
in-the-Fields,  co.  Middlesex,  third  son  of 
William  Howard,  of  Naworth  Castle,  co. 
Cumberland,  and  younger  brother  of  Charles, 
first  Earl  of  Carlisle,  knighted  at  Canterbury 
26  May,  1660 ;  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  7  August, 
1662;  married  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields, 
23  April,  1668,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir 
of  Sir  Robert  Newton,  of  London,  baronet, 
and  widow  of  Sir  John  Barker,  third  baronet, 
of  Sissington,  Kent ;  buried  in  Exeter  Chapel. 
Westminster  Abbey,  15  April,  1686 ;  will  dated 
7  April,  and  proved  3  June,  1686.  Sir  Kobert 
Holmes,  Rear -Admiral  of  the  Red,  de- 
stroyed two  Dutch  men-of-war  and  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  sail  of  merchant  ships  in 
the  Vlie,  and  afterwards  landed  in  the  island 
of  Ter  Schelling,  and  burnt  and  plundered 
the  town  Bandaris,  consisting  of  about  one 
thousand  houses.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

CROMWELL  (8th  S.  xii.  408,  491).— Burke's 
'  Extinct  Peerage,'  1846,  says  Thomas,  fourth 
Baron  Cromwell  (created  Earl  of  Ardglass, 
&c.,  in  1625),  died  in  1653,  leaving  "surviving 
issue  Wingfield,  Vere-Essex,  and  Oliver,  with 
a  daughter  Mary."  Is  not  this  probably  the 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12, '98. 


Oliver  referred  to?  His  father  "remained 
firmly  attached  to  the  interests  of  the  king 
during  the  civil  wars."  The  Protector  had  a 
son  Oliver,  born  1622,  but  he  was  "killed  in 
1648,  fighting  under  the  Parliamentary 
banners"  (see  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry '). 

M.  ELLEN  POOLE. 
Alsager,  Cheshire. 

DAILY  SEEVICE  IN  COUNTRY  CHURCHES 
(8th  S.  xii.  167,  269,  412).— See  a  half-comic, 
half  -  pathetic  letter,  no  doubt  written  by 
Steele  himself,  supposed  to  have  been  ad- 
dressed to  him  by  the  under-sexton  of  St. 
Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  in  the  Spectator, 
No.  14,  in  which  the  writer  complains  that 
the  congregation  had  begun  to 

"take  the  warning  of  my  bell,  morning  and  evening, 
to  go  to  a  puppet-show  set  forth  by  one  Powell 
under  the  Piazzas.  By  this  means  I  have  not  only 
lost  my  two  customers  whom  I  used  to  place  for 
sixpence  a-piece  over  against  Mrs.  Rachel  Eyebright, 
but  Mrs.  Rachel  herself  is  gone  thither  also.  There 
now  appear  among  us  none  but  a  few  ordinary 
people  who  come  to  church  only  to  say  their  prayers, 
so  that  I  have  no  work  worth  speaking  of  but  on 
Sundays.  I  have  placed  my  son  at  the  Piazzas  to 
acquaint  the  ladies  that  the  bell  rings  for  church, 
and  that  it  stands  on  the  other  side  of  the  Garden  ; 
but  they  only  laugh  at  the  child." 

Steele's  paper  is  dated  16  March,  1711. 
Although  the  under-sexton's  letter  itself  is 
probably — or,  rather,  certainly — fictitious,  I 
think  it  proves  that  there  was  daily  service 
at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Anne.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

VERBS  ENDING  IN  "-ISH  "  (9th  S.  i.  86).— The 
story  of  these  verbs  is  perfectly  well  known, 
and  is  very  carefully  explained  in  Brachet 
and  Toynbee's  '  Historical  French  Grammar,' 
§  581.  The  passage  is  too  long  for  quota- 
tion. 

I  believe  I  have  often  referred  to  the  pre- 
sent participle  oifinir  by  way  of  explaining 
the  E.  verb  finish;  but,  of  course,  I  have  only 
done  so  by  way  of  easy  illustration.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  correct  explanation  is  that 
finish  is  derived  from  finiss-,  the  inchoative 
stem  of  finir.  The  "lengthened"  stem  of 
finir,  as  in  the  '  H.  E.  D.,'  s.v.  'Abolish,'  means 
precisely  the  same  thing.  The  lengthened  or 
inchoative  stem  is  due  to  the  Latin  -sco,  as  if 
one  were  to  usefinisco  instead  offinio. 

The  present  participle  is  merely  selected 
by  way  of  illustration,  because  nearly  all  the 
E.  verbs  in  -ish  correspond  to  F.  verbs  which 
have  a  pres.  part,  in  -iss-ant.  But  when  we 
wish  to  be  exact,  we  do  not  refer  either  to  the 
present  participle  in  particular  or  to  the  sub- 
junctive in  particular ;  and  reference  to  the 
latter  is  no  better  than  reference  to  the 


former.  As  Toynbee  rightly  says,  these  verbs 
are  distinguished  by  the  use  of  -iss-  "  in  the 
present  arid  imperfect  indicative,  in  the  pre- 
sent subjunctive,  in  the  imperative,  and  in 
the  present  participle  and  gerundive"-  and 
it  is  the  influence  of  all  these  parts  in  com- 
bination that  impressed  the  suffix  -iss-  upon 
the  English  mind.  If  any  one  was  better 
known  than  another,  it  would  naturally  be 
the  plural  of  the  present  tense  indicative.  The 
present  participle  is  also  striking,  and  so  is  the 
imperfect  indicative ;  I  have  some  doubts  as 
to  the  very  frequent  use  of  the  subjunctive 
mood.  However,  it  does  not  matter,  as  we 
are  only  concerned  with  the  net  general 
result. 

The  case  of  recevoir  is  much  the  same.  Our 
receive  is  derived  from  the  Anglo-French 
receiv-,  answering  to  O.F.  recoiv-,  which  occurs 
in  various  parts  of  the  verb.  Toynbee,  §  588, 
gives  the  verb  devoir,  which  is  of  a  like  kind ; 
and  we  thus  see  that  the  stem  doiv-  occurs  in 
the  (very  important)  present  tense  plural 
indicative,  in  the  present  singular  and  third 
person  present  plural  subjunctive,  and  in  the 
third  person  singular  and  plural  of  the  im- 
perative. We  owe  the  stem  receiv-  to  the 
joint  influences  of  all  these  taken  together 
rather  than  to  any  one  of  them  in  particular ; 
but  if  we  are  to  speculate  as  to  the  one  which 
was  most  familiar,  we  must  not  omit  to 
notice  the  form  receiv  -ent  in  the  present 
indicative.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

CHALMERS  BARONETCY  (9fch  S.  i.  47).— If 
Capt.  T.  Scott  was  in  the  military  service 
of  the  late  East  India  Company,  it  is  quite 
probable  that  his  widow  may  have  drawn  a 
pension  from  some  fund  of  that  company. 
If  she  did,  her  marriage  with  Sir  C.  W. 
Chalmers,  Bart.,  should  be  found  registered 
in  the  records  now  at  the  India  Office  (Funds 
Department),  Whitehall,  as  she  would  then 
have  ceased  to  receive  that  pension.  If  she 
was  married  in  India,  the  marriage  should 
certainly  be  found  in  the  records  of  the 
Administrator-General's  Department  at  that 
office.  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

'  THE  PRODIGAL  SON  '  (8th  S.  xii.  385,  453).— 
MR.  PEACOCK'S  information  is  quite  correct. 
There  are  sets  of  illustrations  consisting  of 
eight  subjects.  Among  my  French  printed 
Books  of  Hours  are  two  which  contain  such 
sets  in  the  borders.  Both  are  printed  by  P. 
Pigouchet  for  S.  Vostre,  one  1498,  the  other 
1502.  The  subjects  are:  1.  The  prodigal  son 
receives  his  portion  outside  the  house  and  is 
about  to  proceed  on  his  journey.  2.  He  is 
making  merry  with  harlots  at  the  sign  of  the 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


Orescent  Moon.  3.  He  leaves  the  house  in 
rags  and  is  mocked  by  the  harlots.  4.  He  is 
making  a  bargain  with  the  owner  of  the 
swine.  5.  He  is  eating  husks  with  the  swine. 
6.  He  returns  home  penitent.  7.  The  feast 
of  reconciliation.  8.  The  elder  brother  returns 
from  the  field  and  is  met  outside  the  house 
by  his  father. 

I  have  another  of  these  most  charming  of 
all  books,  printed  by  Kerver,  1505,  which 
contains  four  of  the  scenes  (Nos.  1, 2,  3, 5);  and 
one  by  Hardouyn,  which  also  has  four  scenes 
(Nos.  2,  3,  4,  5).  No.  4  is  not  only  printed 
from  two  blocks  of  different  design,  but  each 
of  them  is  repeated.  All  the  different  volumes 
agree  in  representing  the  sign  of  the  Crescent 
Moon  as  the  scene  of  the  prodigal's  revelry. 

These  little  pictures,  If  in.  in  height  by  fin. 
in  breadth,  are  full  of  quaint  grace  and  natural 
expression,  and  are  marvellously  finished. 
They  are  cut  in  metal,  probably  brass  or 
copper. 

Seeing  that  this  is  one  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful narratives  in  the  world,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  pictures  from  it  have  been  popular  with 
all  classes.  Some  of  those  intended  for  the 
"  people "  are  very  grotesque.  The  most 
beautiful  and  touching  of  all  is  Albert 
Diirer's  copper  of  the  prodigal  son  praying, 
kneeling  among  the  swine:  a  most  sorrowful, 
pity-compelling  face,  said  to  have  been  in- 
tended by  the  artist  for  a  portrait  of  himself. 

I  have  also  the  Wierx  New  Testament 
illustrations  on  copper,  which  comprise  four 
of  the  prodigal  son,  the  same  scenes  as  Nos.  1, 
2,  4,  6,  in  Pigouchet's  set.  These  are  fine 
works  of  art,  full  of  quaint  and  interesting 
detail,  to  adequately  describe  which  would 
fill  a  page  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  will  only  point  out 
that  in  No.  2  a  fool  with  cap  and  bells  has 
laid  down  his  bauble,  while  he  holds  both 
hands  extended  from  the  tip  of  his  nose, 
"taking  a  sight"  at  the  foolish  prodigal,  and 
the  harlot  beats  him  with  her  slippers  as  he 
is  thrust  down  the  steps  by  two  young  men. 
This  is  the  only  old  representation  known  to 
me  of  "  taking  a  sight,"  so  much  practised  by 
vulgar  boys  three  score  years  ago.  li.  R. 

Aset  of  plates  such  as  ME.  PEACOCK  mentions 
was  in  my  father's  house,  Rutland,  Vermont, 
even  before  1823,  when  Irving's  account  of 
them  was  published.  They  were  coloured, 
showing  the  prodigal  in  red  coat  and  leather 
breeches.  To  the  best  of  my  memory  their 
size  was  8  in.  by  12  in.  JAMES  D.  BUTLEE. 

This  subject  reminds  me  of  a  story  of  a 
clergyman  who,  preaching  on  this  parable, 
said  that  the  father  was  so  delighted  at  the 
return  of  his  son  "  that  he  killed  the  fatted 


calf,  which  had  been  in  the  stable  for  years, 
and  years,  and  years."     CELEE  ET  AUDAX. 

WILL  OF  EDMUND  AKEEODE  (9th  S.  i.  105). 
— The  "charming  relic"  of  1557  mentioned 
by  ME.  JOHN  HEBB  is  evidently  not  the 
original  will  of  the  parson  of  Tewing,  which 
is  doubtless  yet  contained  among  the  national 
records  in  one  of  the  probate  registries. 
The  item  offered  is  but  an  official  copy  of  the 
will  with  probate  attached — the  actual  docu- 
ment delivered  to  the  executor,  which  alone 
gives  the  authority  or  power  to  act.  It  is 
entirely  a  private  deed,  and  as  such  can  be 
freely  offered  or  sold  for  what  it  is  worth.  I 
have  a  large  number  in  my  possession — mostly, 
however,  pertaining  to  my  own  family.  I 
may  add  that  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  is  not 
the  lawful  custodian  of  wills  or  of  other 
instruments  mentioned.  The  latter,  with 
other  papers  connected  with  the  estate  of  the 
deceased,  are  very  frequently  (and  often  most 
unfortunately)  deposited  or  allowed  to  remain 
in  a  lawyer's  possession  after  the  executorship 
is  closed,  and  after  many  years,  or  sometimes 
through  death,  are  turned  out  and  either 
sold  or  destroyed  as  waste.  Only  last  year  I 
heard  of  a  typical  case,  where  a  whole  room- 
ful of  papers  were  so  treated  in  one  of  our 
London  Inns  of  Court ;  and  the  only  relic 
that  has  found  rescue  is  a  most  interesting 
volume  of  antiquarian  and  topographical 
MSS.  and  drawings  by  a  well-known  collector. 
WALTEE  CEOUCH. 

POPULAE  NICKNAMES  FOE  COLONIES  (9th  S. 
i.  109). — Rhodesia  is  not  a  name  for  a  colony, 
and  not  a  nickname.  Westralia  is  little  used 
except  in  adjectival  form.  West  Australians 
call  their  colony  "W.  A.";  but  they  some- 
times say  "  our  Westralian  gold-fields,"  "  our 
Westralian  hard- wood  forests."  D. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  RubcCiyat  of  Omar  Kha^/dm.     Translated  by 

Edward  Heron- Allen.  (Nichols.) 
THIS  handsome  and  erudite  volume  is  the  latest 
and,  as  yet,  the  most  conspicuous  outcome  of  the 
Omar  Khayyam  cult  or  craze.  Consisting  as  it  does 
of  a  facsimile  of  the  manuscript  in  the  Bodleian, 
with  a  transcript  into  modern  Persian  characters, 
its  most  direct  appeal  is  made  to  the  Orientalist. 
A  new  translation  is,  however,  furnished,  together 
with  introduction,  notes,  and  a  bibliography,  and 
by  means  of  these  it  approaches  the  lovers  of  the 
poet  in  his  English  dress,  with  whom,  and  not  with 
Persian  scholars,  we  have  to  class  ourselves.  On 
the  merits  of  the  Bodleian  MS.  we  will  not  presume 
to  speak.  It  is  the  oldest  MS.  available  to  the 
student,  is  dated  A.H.  865  (equivalent  to  A.D.  1460  of 
our  chronology),  is  written,  according  to  the  cata- 
logue, in  Nasta'lik=small  and  cursive  (or,  in  Mr, 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  12,  '98. 


Heron-  Allen's  opinion,  in  a  hand  midway  between 
Nasta'lik  and  Shikasta),  and  is  said  to  be  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  Persian  MSS.  of  its  age  in  existence, 


written  upon  a  thick  yellow  paper  in  purple- 
dered  with   gold.     For 


black    ink,  profusely  pow  . 

further  particulars  concerning  a  MS.  of  high  interest, 
and  the  means  by  which  the  effects  have  been 
reproduced,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  introduc- 
tion. Older  MSS.  are  probably  in  existence  in  the 
ancient  cities  of  Central  Asia.  None,  however,  that 
will  serve  as  a  point  of  departure  for  the  student 
has  as  yet  been  traced.  It  would  seem  as  though 
the  recently  aroused  enthusiasm  for  Omar  has 
not  extended  beyond  Western  Europe,  and  is  not 
even  understood  in  the  East.  So  magical  was  the 
effect  of  Fitzgerald's  rendering  of  Omar  Khayyam 
that  subsequent  and  more  accurate  versions  are  apt 
to  prove  disappointing.  Concerning  the  manner  in 
which  the  task  was  approached  and  accomplished, 
and  concerning  the  fortunes  of  the  rendering,  we 
know  much  from  Fitzgerald's  own  writings,  and 
from  the  introductory  matter  to  the  translation  of 
Mr.  Justin  Huntly  McCarthy.  Mr.  Heron-Allen 


.  . 

has,  however,  thrown  new  light  upon  many  points 
by  which  readers  have  hitherto  been  puzzled.  That 
Fitzgerald,  while  adhering  closely  to  the  spirit  of 
his  original,  and  informing  it  with  fresh  beauties, 
did  not  hold  to  the  sequence  of  ideas,  and  incor- 
porated two  or  more  quatrains  in  one,  was  known. 
The  original  of  what  is  perhaps  the  most  familiar 
stanza— 

A  Book  of  Verses  underneath  the  Bough, 

A  Jug  of  Wine,  a  Loaf  of  Bread—  and  Thou 
Beside  me  singing  in  the  Wilderness. 

Oh,  Wilderness  were  Paradise  enow  — 
is  thus  found  in  two  quatrains,  numbered  respec- 
tively 149  and  155  in  Mr.  Heron-  Allen's  translation, 
in  which  the  latter  quatrain  is  thus  rendered  :— 
If  a  loaf  of  wheaten  bread  be  forthcoming, 
a  gourd  of  wine,  and  a  thigh-bone  of  mutton, 
and  then,  if  thou  and  I  be  sitting  in  the  wilderness,  — 
that  would  be  a  joy  to  which  no  sultan  can  set 

bounds. 

In  the  case,  however,  of  quatrains  that  have  hitherto 
baffled  all  students  —  such  as,  for  instance,  that 
beginning 

Oh  Thou  !  who  man  of  baser  earth  didst  make, 
and  the  second,  opening 

Heaven  but  the  vision  of  fulfilled  desire- 
Mr.  Heron-  Allen  has  discovered  that  they  are  taken 
from  the  'Mantik  ut  tair'  of  Ferld  ud  dm  Attar, 
which  Fitzgerald  had  closely  studied  immediately 
before  he  turned  his  attention  to  Omar  Khayyam. 
This  discovery,  interesting  and  valuable  in  itself, 
explains  why  later  renderings  of  the  'Ruba'iyat' 
leave  behind  them  a  sense  of  disappointment,  since 
we  do  not  find  therein  the  passages  for  which  we 
most  earnestly  look.  The  idea  that  Fitzgerald's 
book  is  a  translation  has,  indeed,  to  be  dismissed. 
It  is,  as  Fitzgerald  himself  said,  "  the  paraphrase  of 
a  syllabus  of  the  poem."  It  comes  as  a  series  of 
detached  passages  rather  than  as  sustained  satire 
or  arraignment.  Such  as  it  is,  it  is  a  work  of  genius, 
and  as  such  the  world  has  welcomed  it.  In  no 
other  form  will  the  '  Ruba'iyat  '  be  equally  welcome 
to  the  present  generation.  It  is  pleasant,  however, 
to  have  Mr.  Heron  -  Allen's  new  and  admirable 
translation,  which,  if  it  is  not  Fitzgerald,  is  at  least 
Omar,  and  gives  us  a  fine  impression  of  the  master. 
Concerning  the  method  in  which  the  work  is 


ixecuted,  we  may  say  that  after  his  interesting 
ntroduction  Mr.  Heron -Allen  gives  an  English 
translation,  in  which  the  158  quatrains  are  num- 
jered  and  unaccompanied  by  notes.  Then  follows 
;he  beautifully  executed  facsimile.  This,  again,  is 
'ollowed  by  the  transcript  of  the  text  into  modern 
Persian,  at  the  foot  of  which  the  translation  is 
reprinted,  while  the  opposite  page  is  occupied  with 
notes.  This  is  a  convenient  arrangement  which 
may  be  commended  for  imitation.  At  the  end  comes 
)he  bibliography.  Mr.  Heron-Allen  has  executed 
lis  task  admirably,  and  his  book  will  be  seized 
upon  by  all  lovers  of  Omar.  He  has  received  im- 
portant aid  from  Oriental  scholars,  which  is  duly 
icknowledged.  In  speaking  of  the  work  it  is  but 
just  to  the  publishers  to  say  that  it  is  got  up  in  an 
exquisite  and  a  luxurious  form,  with  every  attrac- 
Jion  of  type,  paper,  illustrations,  and  binding.  It 
is  as  well  suited  to  grace  the  boudoir  as  to  be 
herished  in  the  library,  and  will,  we  doubt  not,  be 
called  on  to  do  both.  It  may  be  helpful  to  some 
few  readers  unfamiliar  with  Oriental  languages  to 
say  that  the  word  ruba'iyat  is  properly  translated 
quatrains." 

Bygone   Norfolk.     Edited   by  William   Andrews. 

(Andrews  &  Co. ) 

THE  plan  adopted  in  '  Bygone  Norfolk '  is  different 
from  that  followed  in  the  case  of  most  of  the 
counties  that  have  been  included  in  the  series  to 
which  it  belongs,  though  similar  proceedings  appear 
to  have  been  followed  in  the  case  of  'Bygone 
Cheshire,'  which  we  do  not  recall.  Instead  of 
trusting  the  work  to  some  well-known  Norfolk 
scholar,  such  as  Mr.  Walter  Rye  or  Dr.  Jessopp, 
Mr.  Andrews  has  assigned  separate  chapters  to 
different  writers,  and  has  himself  exercised  over  all 
a  supervision  tantamount  to  editorship.  Something 
may  be  said  in  favour  of  a  plan  of  this  kind.  The 
man  most  familiar  with  the  ecclesiastical  archi- 
tecture of  a  county  may  know  little  concerning  its 
guilds,  and  nothing  whatever  concerning  its  popular 
speech  or  customs.  At  the  same  time  we  are  con- 
scious, in  the  present  case,  of  a  feeling  that  the 
whole  in  appearance,  and  in  the  impression  it 
leaves,  is  fragmentary.  Separate  chapters  are,  as  a 
rule,  in  competent  hands,  and  the  completed  volume 
is  qualified  to  hold  its  own  in  an  excellent  series. 
What  most  commends  it  to  us  is  the  space  assigned 
to  what  may  perhaps  be  called  popular  subjects. 
That  Norwich  Cathedral,  the  famous  shrine  at 
Walsingham,  and  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Great 
Yarmouth,  would  receive  adequate  treatment  was 
to  be  expected.  A  chapter  on  the  guilds,  which  in 
Norfolk  were  both  numerous  and  important,  must 
necessarily  be  included  in  a  local  history  aiming  at 
completeness;  and  "  Echoes  of  King's  Lynn,"  by  the 
Rev.  W.  B.  Russell  Cayley,  though  they  might 
with  advantage  have  been  more  numerous,  do  not 
come  as  a  surprise.  Mr.  W.  H.  Jones,  however, 
the  editor  of  the  Norfolk  Chronicle,  sends  very 
interesting  accounts  of  "Norwich  Pageants"  and 
"Packthorpe,  its  Mayor  and  Fair."  Mr.  James 
Hooper  conveys  very  useful  information  con- 
cerning "  Horkeys,  or  Harvest  Frolics/'  and  Mr. 
H.  E.  Gillett  gives  "  Some  Saws  and  Proverbs  of 
Norfolk"  and  "The  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  Old 
Norfolk."  The  local  saws  are  far  from  complete. 
We  are  pleased,  accordingly,  to  hear  that  these  are 
being  collected  with  a  view  to  separate  publication. 
We  miss  the  lines  on  "Cromer  craps,  Runton 
dabs,"  &c.,  and  those  on 


9th  S.  I.  FEU. 


12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


Blickling  flats,  Aylsham  fliers, 
Marsham  peewits,  and  Hevingham  liars. 
vtr    Hooper  favours  the  conjecture  that  horkey. 
pelt  by  Wright  and  Halliwell  hawkey,  is  derived 
rom  the  hack-cart,  quoting  Herrick  :— 

The  harvest  swains  and  wenches  bound 
For  joy  to  see  the  hack-cart  crown'd. 
Assays  also  appear  on  "The  Babes  in  the  Wood," 
vhich,  not  for  the  first  time,  is  claimed  as  a  Norfolk 
egend,  so  far  as  regards,  at  least,  its  English  form  ; 
m  "Eugene  Aram  at  Lynn";  and  on  "  Cowper's 
Last  Days,"  by  Mr.  John  T.  Page.    An  abundant 
iterature  exists  on  Norfolk    and  its  antiquities. 
There  is,  however,  room  for  Mr.  Andrews's  popular 
ind  entertaining  volume. 

THOUGH  published  only  for  a  trade  purpose,  the 
Royal  Hotel  Guide  to  Norwich,  by  Mr.  James 
Hooper,  is  a  work  of  solid  historical  and  anti- 
quarian interest,  as  well  as  a  pleasant  illustrated 
guide  to  the  antiquities  and  features  generally  of 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  picturesque  of 
cities. 

THE  January  number  of  the  Edinburgh  Review 
is  rather  dull;  but  the  articles  are  instructive, 
if  somewhat  commonplace.  'The  Harley  Papers' 
contains  much  that  is  new,  and  gives  a  brighter  and, 
as  we  think,  a  more  correct  picture  of  Robert,  Earl  of 
Oxford,  than  that  which  historians  have  furnished. 
We  are  glad  to  meet,  if  only  in  passing,  with 
Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  (born  Conway)  whom  the 
writer  truly  describes  as  "an  admirable  woman." 
Many  of  her  letters  were  published  by  the  Camden 
Society  some  five  -  and  -  torty  years  ago.  These, 
coupled  with  the  others  now  brought  to  light,  fur- 
nish a  most  pleasing  picture.  We  should  like  to 
see  them  united  in  a  properly  annotated  edition. 
'The  Birds  of  London'  tells  us  of  many  of  our 
feathered  friends  visiting  London  who  confined 
themselves  entirely,  we  had,  in  our  ignorance, 
imagined,  to  rural  places.  '  The  Annals  of  a  Publish- 
ing House'  is  devoted  to  the  late  Mrs.  Oliphant's 
account  of  the  Blackwoods.  It  is  evidently  the 
work  of  one  whose  knowledge  of  the  literary  his- 
tory of  the  earlier  years  of  the  century  is  wide  and 
accurate.  We  fear  the  admirers  of  Mr.  Rudyard 
Kipling's  verse  will  think  scant  justice  has  been 
dealt  out  to  him  in  the  article  which  bears  his 
name. 

IN  the  Fortnightly  Mr.  Sidney  Lee,  writing  on 
Shakspeare  and  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  finally 
dismisses  the  theory  that  the  Mr.  W.  H.,  "the 
onlie-begetter  of  these  ensuing  sonnets,"  indicates 
the  Earl.  The  first  argument  of  Mr.  Lee  is  that  the 
Earl  never  was  or  could  have  been  Mr.  W.  H. ,  seeing 
that  when  he  was  born,  on  9  April,  1580,  he  was  Lord 
Herbert,  by  which  name  only  he  was  known  until 
he  became  Earl  of  Pembroke.  That  Thorpe  would 
speak  of  this  young  nobleman  as  Mr.  W.  Hi  Mr.  Lee 
holds  to  be  inconceivable.  The  sonnets  "  offer  no 
internal  indication  that  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  anc 
Shakspeare  ever  saw  one  another,"  and  the  traits 
that  are  common  to  Pembroke  and  Shakspeare's 
friend  are  "wholly  indistinctive."  With  the  dis 
appearance  of  the  Earl  disappears  Mary  Fitton 
whose  only  claim  to  be  the  dark  lady  rests  on  th( 
assumption  that  her  lover  Pembroke  was  commemo 
rated  in  the  sonnets.  Perhaps  the  best  part  of  Mr 
Lee's  brilliantly  sustained  argument  is  that  concernec 
with  the  word  "  Will."  We  heartily  commend  this 
paper  to  our  readers  as  a  fine  piece  of  criticism 


Vtr.  Frederick  Gale's  '  Forty  Years  in  the  Lobby  of 
he  House  of  Commons '  is  a  very  amusing  contribu- 
ion,  written  from  a  point  of  view  that  would  have 
lelighted  Col.  Newdegate,  with  whom,  incident- 
ally, it  deals.  It  pays  a  touching  tribute  to  John 
Jright.  Mr.  Ford  Madox  Hueffer  writes  on  '  The 
Vtillais  and  Rossetti  Exhibitions,'  awarding  a  pre- 
erence  to  the  Rossetti  pictures.  Mr.  John  A. 
Steuart  writes  on  '  Authors,  Publishers,  and  Book- 
ellers,'  Mr.  William  Johnstone  describes  a  journey 
From  Canton  to  Mandalay,'  Mr.  E.  H.  Parker 
deals  with  '  The  Corea,'  and  there  is  an  anonymous 
paper  on  M.  Hanotaux.— The  Nineteenth  (jentury 
>pens  with  '  Barking  Hall :  a  Year  After,'  a  poem 
)y  Mr.  Swinburne,  intended  as  a  sequel  to  the 
verses  published  a  year  and  a  hall  ago,  and 
'  written  for  the  birthday  of  the  author's  mother." 
The  lines  have  Mr.  Swinburne's  fervour  and  perfec- 
;ion  of  workmanship.  Very  amusing  to  outsiders 
s  Mr.  Michael  MacDonagh's  '  Quaint  Side  of  Parlia- 
ment,' in  which  a  humorous  account  is  given  of 
the  numerous  pitfalls  that  beset  the  new  member, 
and  sometimes  harass  those  even  of  most  experience. 
Vtr.  W.  Fraser  Rae  communicates  'More  about 
•sheridan,'  and  supplies  documents  of  interest  pre- 
viously unprinted,  including  a  correspondence 
Detween  Sheridan,  Fox,  and  the  Duke  of  Bedford. 
Proof  is  afforded  of  the  customary  injustice  and 
.ngratitude  of  the  Whigs.  Nothing  was  done  for 
Sheridan  by  the  Prince  Regent,  Mr.  Fraser  Rae 
nsists,  and  he  speaks  of  many  fictions  from  "  august 
ips."  Sheridan,  according  to  Mr.  Gladstone,  quoted 
by  Mr.  Rae,  was  "a  true,  brave,  and  also  wise 
politician."  "  He  was,"  adds  his  latest  biographer, 
"a  patriot  whose  only  price  was  his  country's 

welfare devoid  alike  of  selfish  greed  and  personal 

claims."  Miss  I.  A.  Taylor  tells  in  full  the  story  of 
the  unfortunate  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald.  The 
Count  de  Calonne  gives  some  striking  details  of 
'French  Officialism,'  a  thing  that  does  more  than 
almost  any  other  to  sap  the  manhood  of  France,  and 
has  perhaps  more  to  do  with  the  instability  of  French 
affairs  and  the  frequency  with  which  the  red  spectre 
stalks  than  is  generally  understood  or  believed. 
Mr.  D.  R.  Fearon,  C.B.,  has  a  thoughtful  article  011 
'  Dante  and  Paganism.'  —  The  frontispiece  to  the 
Century  consists  of  a  pleasing  portrait  of  Ruskin  in 
middle  life.  It  is  followed  by  a  record  of  conspicuous 
valour,  under  the  title  '  Heroes  who  Fight  Fire.' 
This  is  very  inspiriting  to  read,  and  the  pictures 
with  which  it  is  accompanied  strike  dismay  into 
the  mind  of  the  weak-hearted  or  weak-headed.  An 
illustrated  account  is  supplied  of  the  '  Great  Exposi- 
tion at  Omaha.'  A  thoroughly  up-to-date  article 
follows  in  'The  Steerage  of  To-day,'  furnishing 
curious  and  lamentable  proof  how  soon,  in  a 
steerage  passage,  the  yoke  of  civilization  is  thrown 
off,  and  both  sexes,  without  shame,  show  the  animal 
sides  of  their  natures.  A  facsimile  of  the  MS.  of 
Burns' s  'Auld  Lang  Syne'  is  given.  An  account 
is  furnished  of  '  The  United  States  Revenue  Cutter 
Service,'  further  particulars  of  Bedouin  life  are 
printed,  Mr.  Brander  Matthews  supplies  an  account 
of  Thomas  Raynesford  Lounsbury  under  the  title 
'  An  American  Scholar,'  and  there  is  a  whimsicality 
by  the  author  of  'The  Cat  and  the  Cherub.'— 
Scribner's  is  this  month  very  military  and  very 
patriotic.  The  frontispiece  consists  of  a  picture  of 
'  The  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill.'  Mr.  Henry  Cabot 
Lodge  begins  '  The  Story  of  the  Revolution,'  which 
is  to  last  through  the  year,  and  Capt.  Mahan  tells 
very  vigorously  the  story  of  '  The  Naval  Campaign 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  FEB.  12,598. 


of  1776  on  Lake  Champtain.'  The  illustrations  to 
these  articles  assign  the  whole  a  very  warlike  look. 
A  curious  picture  is  furnished  of  '  The  Police  Con- 
trol of  a  Great  Election.'  Mr.  T.  R.  Sullivan  deals 
with  '  Wilton  Lockwood,'  a  portrait  painter  con- 
cerning whom  Englishmen  will  have  to  know  more 
than  now  they  know,  and  reproduces  some  very 
fine  portraits.  '  A  Book-lover  s  Wish '  is  for  a  first 
edition  of  Herrick's  '  Hesperides,'  a  legitimate  and 
not  an  unrealizable  aspiration.  The  author  of 
'  Silverspot '  claims  friendship  with  a  crow.  We 
maintain  that  he  never  reached  even  intimacy,  nor, 
indeed,  got  beyond  recognition.  —  In  Temple  Bar 
Mr.  Arthur  G.  Chater  writes  on  'Shakspere  and 
Wagner,'  indicating  many  points  of  resemblance. 
In  Wagner  he  finds  a  man  who — at  the  time  when, 
in  the  middle  of  the  century,  aesthetic  thinkers  in 
Germany  were  anticipating  that  "  a  future  German 
Shakspeare  would  arise  to  found  a  greater  art  than 
that  of  Goethe  and  Schiller  "—was  even  then  work- 
ing in  their  midst,  to  be  rejected,  as  the  Jews 
rejected  their  Messiah,  because  "  He  was  not  in 
conformity  with  their  preconceived  notions."  Mr. 
Ralph  Nevill  gives  a  dramatic  account  of  'Jean 
Cavalier,  Camisard  Chief  and  English  General,'  the 
most  distinguished  of  the  insurgent  chiefs  of  the 
Cevennes,  the  son  of  a  peasant  and  the  apprentice 
of  a  baker,  who  had  an  interview  with  Louis  XIV., 
was  the  hero  of  the  battle  of  Almanza,  was  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor  of  Jersey,  and  is  buried  in  Chelsea 
Churchyard.  His  memoirs  constitute  attractive 
reading.  Mr.  Nevill  imparts  some  romance  to  his 
early  career.— To  the  Gornhill  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Fitchett  sends  a  second  of  his  '  Fights  for  the  Flag,' 
dealing  with  Blake  and  the  Dutchmen.  'Some 
Real  Tiger  Stories'  are  sufficiently  startling  and 
amusing.  Under  the  title  '  A  Gay  Cavalier  Miss 
Eva  Scott  describes  "  wild  George  Goring,"  of  un- 
savoury reputation.  'A  Desert  Dream  is  very 
impressive.  '  The  Brigands  of  Calabria,'  '  My  First 
Shipwreck,'  and  '  Concerning  Breakfast '  are  inter- 
esting portions  of  a  capital  number.— Col.  Jarrett 
continues  in  Macmillans  '  Macaulay  and  Lucian,'  a 
somewhat  startling  conjunction.  A  copy  of  the 
works  of  the  great  satirist,  the  most  modern  of 
ancient  writers,  which  came  into  his  hands — having 
previously  belonged  to  Macaulay,  by  whom  it  had 
been  carefully  read  and  underlined  —  supplies  the 
basis  of  the  paper.  It  is  a  scholarly  and  readable  con- 
tribution, though  we  are  not  so  profoundly  impressed 
as  is  the  Colonel  with  the  coincidences  brought  to 
light.  '  Some  Memories  of  a  Prison  Chaplain  'pre- 
sent prisoners  in  an  unfamiliar  light.  Col.  Sir  G.  S. 
Clarke  deals  with  Mr.  Hannay's  '  Short  History  of 
the  English  Navy.'  '  The  French  Invasion  of  Ire- 
land' is  concluded. — Mr.  T.  S.  Omond  contributes 
to  the  Gentleman's,  under  the  title  of  'English 
Prosody,'  some  valuable  observations  on  English 
versification.  '  The  Story  of  a  Famous  Society ' 
describes  the  formation  of  the  unfortunate  Guild  of 
Literature  and  Art.  '  Up  Stream '  may  be  read 
with  interest.— Mr.  Strong's  article  in  Longman's 
on  'The  Kindest-Hearted  of  the  Great'  attracts 
much  attention,  supplying  as  it  does  the  further 
fortunes  of  the  characters  in  '  Vanity  Fair '  as  told 
by  Thackeray  to  the  sixth  Duke  of  Devonshire. 
Tne  same  paper  contains  two  unpublished  letters  of 
Dickens.  The  general  contents  are  eminently  read- 
able, and  Mr.  Lang  is  once  more  at  his  best.  — 
'  Monarchs  at  Home,'  in  the  English  Illustrated, 
depicts  the  life  of  the  King  and  Queen  of  the 
Belgians.  Some  studies  of  the  first  Napoleon,  under 


the  title  '  The  Great  Adventurer,'  are  good  in  them- 
selves, and  very  agreeably  illustrated.  'A  Won- 
derful Woman  of  Merrie  England'  supplies  an 
account  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Percy,  who  was  thrice 
married  before  she  was  sixteen,  and  depicts  the 
murder  of  Thomas  Thynne  in  Pall  Mall,  12  Feb 
1682.  'The  Queen's  Personal  Interest  in  India'  is 


jvioiiuyKe  nas  some  nne  illustrations.— Chapman  s, 
which  reaches  us  late,  has  a  translation  of  Tolstoi's 
rather  severe  '  Guy  de  Maupassant  and  the  Art  of 
Fiction.' 

A  REPUBLICATION  of  Cassell's  Illustrated  History 
of  England,  to  be  completed  in  fifty-three  sixpenny 
weekly  parts,  has  begun,  and  is  to  be  entitled  "  The 
Diamond  Jubilee  Edition."  Each  part  contains 
about  ninety  pages,  strikingly  and  profusely  illus- 
trated. Each  subscriber  is  entitled  to  a  plate,  30  in. 
by  24  in.,  at  a  purely  nominal  sum,  of  the  Thanks- 
giving Service  at  St.  Paul's  on  22  June,  1897.  In 
this  plate  previous  marvels  in  the  way  of  cheapness 
are  eclipsed.  —  Cassell's  Gazetteer,  Part  LIII  ex- 
tends from  Styal  to  Tealby.  Its  most  important 
articles  are  on  Sunderland,  Swansea,  Tamworth, 
and  Taunton.  It  has  views  of  Taplow,  the  Tay 
Bridge,  the  Crystal  Palace  (under  Sydenham),  and 
many  other  spots,  picturesque  or  noted. 

MESSRS.  SAMPSON  Low  &  Co.  write:— "We  are 
preparing  to  publish,  early  in  the  spring,  Vol.  V.  of 
the  '  English  Catalogue  of  Books,'  189071897.  As  we 
wish  to  make  it  as  complete  as  possible,  may  we 
ask  those  of  your  readers  who  have  published  books 
between  1  January,  1890,  and  31  December,  1897,  for 
the  full  titles,  sizes,  prices,  month  and  year  of  pub- 
lication, and  author  s  and  publisher's  names,  to  be 
sent  as  soon  as  possible,  addressed  to  Editor, 
'  English  Catalogue  of  Books,'  St.  Dunstan's  House, 
Fetter  Lane,  London?" 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to   the  following 

notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
ind  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "Duplicate." 

BETA  ("Ships  that  pass  in  the  night"). — These 
lines  are  from  Longfellow's  'Tales  of  a  Wayside 
Inn,'  Part  IH.,  'The  Theologian's  Tale:  Elizabeth,' 
canto  iv. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


• 


S.  I.  FEB.  19, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATVEDAY,  FEBRUARY  19,  1893. 


CONTENTS. -No.  8. 

N OTBS  :— "  Medicus  et  Pollinctor,"  141  —  "  Random  of  a 
shot"— Byron  and  Shelley,  142— Bibliography— The  An- 
gelus  in  Spain,  143  —  "  Sybrit "  —  Mortimer's  Hole — 
A  Pseudo- Dickens  Item,  144  — "Colley  Thumper"  — 
"  Mouldy  "— "  Down  to  the  ground  "—Irish  Troops  at  the 
First  Crusade,  145—"  Breeches  "  Bible,  146. 

QUERIES  :— "  Culamite  "  —  "  Dewark  "—Rifled  Firearms— 
"The  Little  Man  of  Kent  "—Elizabethan  Dialogues  o 
Wales— Hammersley's  Bank,  146— Breadalbane— Raphael 
Engraving— '  New  Zealand'  —  'Tom  Jones'  —  Arabs  and 
Agriculture— Sir  T.  Dickeneon— Author  of  Poem— Apul- 
derfield— Nicholas  Clagett— To  Play  Gooseberry— Original 
Edition  of  Giraldi  Cinthio,  147— Sources  of  Quotations- 
Nouns  ending  in  O  — Da  Vinci's  '  Flora '  — Pedigrees- 
Hansom,  148. 

BEPLIES :— Swansea,  148—"  One  touch  of  nature,"  149— 
"WingCd  Skye,"  150— The  Lord  of  Allerdale  — A  Book- 
binding Question,  151— Indian  Magic— E.  G.  K.  Browne— 
Brewster's  '  Newton  '—Wren  and  Ridout,  153— Henchman 
— Goudhurst— Bayswater,  154— The  Last  Letter  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots— Larks  in  August,  155— The  Earl  of  Dun- 
fermline  —  "  Difficulted  "  —  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster  —  The 
Green  Table,  156— Enigma— Sutton  Arms— T.  G.— Masonic 
Signs— G.  J.  Harney,  157— Francis  Douce— Castlereagh's 
Portrait— De  Ros— Woodes  Rogers,  158. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Vere  Foster's  '  The  Two  Duchesses ' 
— Cunningham's  '  Alien  Immigrants  to  England ' — Baring- 
Gould's  •  Lives  of  the  Saints,'  Vols,  IX.  and  X.—'  Journal 
of  the  Ex-Libris  Society.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


jfato, 

"MEDICUS  ET  POLLINCTOR." 

THE  supposed  lethal  exploits  of  professors 
of  the  healing  art  are  ancient  su ejects  for 
jesting.  (And  the  most  inveterate  jokers  are 
perhaps  the  swiftest  in  invoking  the  physi- 
cian's aid.)  In  De  Quincey's  brilliant  essay 
on  'Murder  considered  as  One  of  the  Fine 
Arts,'  naturally  this  theme  could  not  be 
omitted.  De  Quincey  refers  to  an  epigram 
on  the  subject  which  he  found,  not  indeed 
quoted,  but  fully  described,  in  one  of  the 
notes  of  Salmasius  on  Vopiscus. 

Now  Vopiscus  is  an  author  not  much  in 
demand  at  Mudie's,  but  an  examination  of 
the  fine  edition  of  the  'Historke  Augustae 
Scriptores '  printed  in  ample  folio  at  Paris  in 
1620  might  do  the  patrons  of  the  circulating 
library  some  good,  if  only  by  inspiring  them 
with  the  awe  and  respect  due  to  a  really 
handsome  book.  On  the  title-page  is  an 
engraving  of  a  ship  sailing  gallantly  upon 
a  sea  of  curly  waves.  No  doubt  it  had  another 
symbolism,  but  the  barque  has  carried 
Vopiscus  and  his  five  companion  historians 
for  more  than  two  and  a  half  centuries,  and  is 
in  no  greater  danger  of  perishing  now  than  on 
the  day  it  was  launched— a  handsome  book, 


well  printed,  well  edited,  well  indexed.  Into 
these  extensive  annotations  of  the  later  Roman 
historians  Salmasius  has  emptied  the  fruits 
of  his  wide  scholarship.  And  it  is  perhaps  not 
with  unmixed  regret  we  find  that,  even  in 
those  days  of  giants,  the  giants  sometimes 
stumbled.  Apparently  trusting  to  memory, 
Salmasius  attributes  to  Lucilius  what  all  the 
editors  of  the  '  Greek  Anthology '  regard  as 
of  uncertain  authorship.  The  Opium-Eater's 
description  of  the  contract  between  "Medicus 
et  Pollinctor"  is  that  the  doctor  agreed  to 
kill  all  his  patients  for  the  benefit  of  the 
undertaker,  who  in  return  gave  half  of 
the  linen  bandages  which  he  stole  from  the 
corpses.  The  wholesale  character  of  this 
transaction  is  somewhat  minimized  later  on. 
When  the  article  appeared  in  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  Christopher  North  apparently 
looked  up  the  epigram  and  added  the  Greek 
text,  and  this  translation  of  the  original : — 

Damon,  who  plied  the  undertaker's  trade, 
With  Doctor  Krateas  an  agreement  made. 
What  grave-clothes  Damon  from  the  dead  could 

seize, 

He  to  the  Doctor  sent  for  bandages ; 
While  the  good  Doctor— here  no  bargain-breaker— 
Sent  all  his  patients  to  the  Undertaker. 

When  De  Quincey  revised  this  essay  in  1854 
for  the  fourth  volume  of  'Selections  Grave 
and  Gay,'  he  omitted  Wilson's  translation — 
if  it  is  Wilson's ;  but  it  has  been  restored  by 
Masson,  and  is  quoted,  without  acknowledg- 
ment, by  Lord  Neaves  in  his  charming  mono- 
graph on  the  '  Greek  Anthology.'  De  Quincey 
is  wrong  in  saying  that  the  names  of  these 
classical  exemplars  of  professional  friendship 
are  unknown,  for,  as  we  have  seen,  Krateas 
was  the  name  of  the  skilful  physician,  and 
Damon  that  of  the  enterprising  undertaker. 
Herder,  in  his  German  version  of  the  epigram, 
gives  an  ingenious  twist  to  the  verse  by 
calling  them  Damon  and  Pythias.  He 
regards  pollinctor  as  the  equivalent  of  grave- 
digger.  The  Roman  pollinctor  was  a  sub- 
ordinate of  the  real  under  taker,  the  libitinarius, 
who  took  charge  of  all  the  arrangements  of 
the  funeral.  This  functionary  derived  his 
title  from  the  goddess  Libitina,  the  cheerful 
divinity  who  presided  over  corpses  and  burials, 
and  at  whose  temple  he  exercised  his  calling. 
The  special  office  of  the  pollinctor  was  to 
"lay  out"  the  body  and  prepare  it  for  the 
tomb.  He  also,  possibly,  made  the  mould  of 
the  dead  man's  face  from  which  was  obtained 
the  waxen  image  used  in  the  funeral  pro- 
cession. The  Rev.  William  Shepherd  in  his 
version  of  the  epigram,  which  preceded  that 
of  Christopher  North,  regards  sexton  as  the 
fitting  equivalent : — 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  19, '98. 


A  sexton  and  a  grave  physician 
Once  made  a  gainful  coalition. 
The  sexton  gave  his  friend  the  garment 
Of  each  corpse  brought  for  interment ; 
The  doctor  all  his  patients  hurried 
Off  to  the  sexton  to  be  buried. 

Probably,  as  a  modern  equivalent,  undertaker 
is  best.  Another  paraphrase  of  the  epigram 
may  be  allowable  : — 

A  doctor  and  an  undertaker  made 
A  treaty  firm  of  friendship  and  of  trade. 
What  linen  Damon  from  the  dead  could  lift 
Krateas  had,  for  bandages,  as  gift, 
And  recommended,  as  each  patient  died, 
That  Damon  should  the  funeral  provide. 
Their  friendship  grew  from  more  to  more, 
Since  every  death  increased  their  double  store. 

In  none  of  the  varying  forms  to  be  found  in 
Wellesley's  *  Anthologia  Polyglotta '  is  there 
any  hint  of  a  distinctive  circumstance  men- 
tioned by  the  Opium-Eater,  namely,  that  the 
doctor  was  only  to  receive  naif  of  the  stolen 
linen.  It  might  not  be  a  bad  exercise  for  the 
ingenuity  of  a  casuist  to  determine  how  far 
this  modern  variation  of  the  form  of  con- 
tract is  either  commendable  or  permissible. 
The  patients  in  the  condition  in  which 
Krateas  transmitted  them  to  Damon  were  of 
no  further  professional  avail,  and  there  was 
thus  no  extra  generosity  on  his  side  in  parting 
with  them  in  totality,  whereas  Damon  sent 
linen  which  he  could  easily  have  sold  to  some 
member  of  the  general  public,  or  perhaps 
even  have  made  the  basis  of  a  second  bargain 
with  one  of  the  medical  rivals  of  Krateas,  and 
thus  have  paved  the  way  for  greater  profes- 
sional gains  on  his  own  part.  Perhaps  no 
one  but  De  Ouincey  could  have  adequately 
discussed  and  moderated  the  contending 
claims  of  friendship  and  self-interest  in  an 
ethical  problem  so  intricate  as  this. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 
Moss  Side,  Manchester. 


"  RANDOM  OF  A  SHOT."— In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd 
S.  iv.  183 ;  vi.  57,  the  late  PROF.  A.  DE  MORGAN 
drew  attention  to  the  curious  change  that 
the  word  random  has  undergone  since  its 
first  introduction  into  English,  "  to  fire  at 
a  random "  (or,  rather,  randon)  having  the 
opposite  meaning  to  the  modern  "  to  fire  at 
random.")  (See  also  Skeat's  '  Etym.  Diet.'  s.v. 
'  Random.')  Again,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  iv.  435 
a  correspondent  asks  the  etymology  of  random, 
and  adds  : — 

"  Webster  and  others  maintain  that  it  is  derived 
from  the  Norman-French  randun.  I  should  rather 
imagine  the  origin  of  the  word  to  be  the  Dutch  and 
Flemish  rond  om,  round  about." 

Now,  whatever  be  the  origin  of  random  in 
its  modern  sense,  and  of  the  older  randon, 


meaning  range  of  firing,  I  cannot  but  think 
that  in  the  phrase  "  random  of  a  shot "  the 
word  is  either  derived  from  or  confused  with 
the  Dutch  random,  "  right  round."  In  Dan- 
vers's  'Report  on  the  Records  of  the  India 
Office,'  p.  65,  we  read  : — 

"On  the  15th  August,  1695,  articles  of  agreement 
were  signed  with  the  Raja  of  Sillebar  for  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  English  settlement  at  that  place, 
and  a  grant  to  the  Company  of  an  area  of  two  miles 
of  ground,  '  or  the  randum  of  a  shott  from  a  piece 
of  ordnance,  next  about  and  round  said  towne,  for 
their  proper  use  and  possession,'  for  the  erection  of 
bulwarks,  factories,  &c." 

An  earlier  example  of  the  phrase  is  given 
in  Pringle's  '  Diary  and  Consultation  Book  of 
the  President  Governor  and  Council  at  Fort 
St.  George,  1685,'  p.  170,  where,  in  articles  of 
agreement  entered  into  by  the  East  India 
Company  with  certain  Sumatran  princes,  and 
signed  20  January,  1684,  we  read  : — 

"That  we  doe  hereby  give  and  grant  unto  the 
Honble  East  India  Compa  and  their  Successours  for 
every  [sic]  ye  Quella  or  Sea  Port  Townes  of  Priaman 
and  Ticou  and  two  myles  of  ground  or  ye  Randome 
of  a  Shott  from  a  p8  of  Ornance  [sic]  next  about 
and  Round  ye  Towne,  for  their  sole  and  propper 
use  and  Possession." 

I  have  found  no  other  instances  of  this 
phrase,  and  I  cannot  quote  any  direct 
equivalent  for  it  in  Dutch ;  but  the  following 
bear  on  the  subject.  In  1640,  having  taken  the 
fort  of  Galle,  in  Ceylon,  from  the  Portuguese, 
the  Dutch  addressed  to  the  King  of  Kandy  a 
letter  in  which  they  made  various  requests, 
among  others  for  some  villages  or  gardens 
lying  around  the  fortress,  in  order  to  obtain 
provisions  for  the  garrison,  "  since  the  rule 
of  war  allows  us  to  enjoy  the  aforesaid  privi- 
lege as  far  as  our  cannon-balls  can  reach " 
( "  sooverre  onse  canoncogels  connen  aff- 
reycken  "\  In  the  king's  reply  (as  translated 
into  Dutch)  the  expressions  are  used,  "sooverre 
een  groff  canonschoot  can  reycken,"  and  "  soo- 
verre een  canonschoot  conde  toedragen."  It 
will  be  seen  that  there  is  no  use  in  any  of 
these  cases  of  the  word  random  ;  but  perhaps 
some  reader  of  *N.  &  Q.'  who  is  a  better 
Dutch  scholar  than  I  am  can  quote  an 
example  of  its  use  in  this  connexion. 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 

BYRON  AND  SHELLEY  IN  PISA.— According 
to  the  writer  of  the  column  'Art  and  Letters' 
in  the  Daily  News  of  1 1  Oct.  last : — 

"  Lovers  of  Shelley  will  be  interested  to  know 
that  within  the  last  few  days  a  memorial  tablet  has 
been  affixed  to  the  house  in  Pisa  where  the  poet 
wrote  '  Adonai's.'  The  house  is  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Lung'  Arno,  a  few  paces  below  the  Ponte 
Vecchio.  The  palace  where  Byron  lived  is  on  the 


, 


S.  I.  FEB.  19,  '98,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


•.  ther  side  of  the  river,  nearly  opposite  the  Shelley 
louse.  The  inscription  on  the  tablet  is  as  follows : 

Percy  Bysshe  Shelly 

Trascorse  in  queste  mura 

Gli  ultimi  mesi  del  1821 

L'invernodell822 

Qui 

Tradusse  in  versi  immortal! 

Gli  affetti  e  le  imagini 

Che  Pisa  gli  inspire 

E  compose 
L'  elegia  in  morte  di  John  Keats 

'  Adonais.' 

The  misspelling  of  the  poet's  name  is  curious,  and 
Dhe  local  patriotism  which  ascribes  to  Pisa  the 
inspiration  of  the  poet's  verse  is  characteristic. 
There  is  also  a  tablet  on  Byron's  house  (the  Palazzo 
Lanfranchi,  now  Toscanelli).  The  inscription  here 
is  simpler  :— 

Giorgio  Gordon  Noel  Byron 

qui 
Dimoro  daU'autumno  1821  all' estate  del  1822 

E  scrisse  sei  canti  del  '.Don  Giovanni.' 
One  of  the  poems  written  by  Shelley  at  Pisa  was 
'  The  Sensitive  Plant.'  In  the  Botanical  Garden 
in  the  town  the  visitor  will  find  one  or  two  pots  of 
the  sensitive  mimosa;  in  the  air  which  Shelley  also 
found  so  genial,  the  sensitive  plant  lives  all  the 
year  in  the  open." 

Byron  occupied  the  piano  nobile,  or  first 
floor,  of  the  Palazzo  Lanfranchi,  and  Leigh 
Hunt  occupied  the  ground  floor  with  his  wife 
and  family  of  "intractable  children,"  as  Byron 
called  them,  in  1822,  and  wrote  there  the 
'Legend  of  Florence.'  Leigh  Hunt  com- 

Slained  of  being  relegated  to  the  ground 
oor,  which  in  Italian  palaces  was  usually 
occupied  by  servants,  forgetting  that  he  paid 
no  rent  and  that  Byron  had  defrayed  the 
cost  of  the  furniture  of  the  rooms  reserved  for 
him,  besides  advancing  him  4001.  to  defray 
the  cost  of  transferring  himself  and  family  to 
Italy  ('  Corr.  of  Leigh  Hunt,'  i.  188). 

The  practice  by  the  Pisan  municipality  of 
specifying  the  date  when  the  house  was 
occupied  by  the  person  commemorated  is 
worthy  of  imitation  by  the  South  Kensington 
authorities,  in  preference  to  the  blunt  an- 
nouncement that  So-and-so,  born  such  a  year, 
died  such  a  year,  lived  there,  which  we  see 
inscribed  on  some  London  house  fronts. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY.— I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
about  what  time  the  very  ugly  style  of  dividing 
title-page  information  was  first  used,  and 
what  technical  book  mentions  it,  and  what 
is  the  object  of  showing  on  what  lines  the 
words  of  a  title  come.  These  questions  occur 
to  me  from  reading  a  note  of  MR.  JOHN 
PICKFORD  at  8th  S.  xii.  226,  where  he  gives 
this  title : — 

"  Oxford  and  Cambridge  |  Nuts  to  Crack:  |  or. 
Quips,  Quirks,  Anecdotes,  and  Facetiae  |  of  |  Oxford 
and  Cam-" 


I  do  not  give  the  whole,  as  the  above  shows 
what  I  want  to  discuss.  MR.  PICKFORD  says 
that  the  book  is  not  one  of  any  great  rarity  or 
value.  Then,  if  so,  what  are  those  ugly  lines 
for1?  If,  however,  it  is  necessary  to  show 
each  line  of  a  title,  why  cannot  it  be  done 
without  this  disfigurement?  Why  will  not 
this  do  ? — 

"Oxford  and  Cambridge,  Nuta  to  Crack:  or. 
Quips,  Quirks,  Anecdotes,  and  Facetiae,  of,  Oxford 
and  Cam-" 

I  have  copied  all  the  capital  letters,  though  I 
disagree  with  their  use  here  to  unimportant 
words.  A  title  equally  bad  appears  8™  S.  xii. 
368.  Instead  of  |  for  marking  the  lines,  I  sug- 
gested a  comma  turned  backwards  ;  but  I  am 
informed  the  printer  has  no  such  sign,  which 
I  consider  most  fortunate,  as  it  shows  that  it 
is  not  in  common  use.  It  appears  to  me  that 
a  comma  reversed  would  answer  all  purposes, 
and  not  be  obtrusive.  I  must  ask  the  reader 
to  imagine  the  commas  after  Cambridge, 
crack,  facetiae,  and  of  have  their  tails  turned 
the  other  way. 

At  present  it  seems  quite  impossible  for 
bibliographers  (here  meant  for  people  who 
make  lists  of  books)  to  adopt  a  more  simple 
style  of  printing.  It  is  all  left  to  the  printer, 
who  takes  the  bookseller's  catalogue  for  his 
sample.  In  '  The  Encyclopaedia  of  Sport/ 
now  publishing,  the  paragraphs  entitled 
"  Bibliography  "  are,  to  my  eye,  printed  in  the 
most  detestable  manner,  and  so  are  all  the 
so-called  bibliographies  I  have  lately  seen, 
though  I  admit  they  look  better  than  MR. 
PICKFORD'S  copy  of  the  title,  which  is  hope- 
lessly ruined. 

The  only  thing  I  can  compare  this  style  of 
printing  to  is  broken  glass  bottles  on  the  top 
of  a  brick  wall.  KALPH  THOMAS. 

THEATRICAL  OBSERVANCE  OF  THE  ANGELUS 
IN  SPAIN. — The  following  passage  is  quoted 
from  an  article  entitled  Observations  made 
in  a  Journey  through  Spain,  by  a  Private 
English  Gentleman,"  to  be  found  in  the 
Hibernian  Magazine  for  August,  1778.  It 
seems  to  me  worthy  of  preservation  in  the 
columns  of '  N.  &  Q.,'  as  I  have  never  remarked 
in  any  work  on  the  theatre  any  allusion  to 
the  old  stage  custom  dealt  with.  Apropos 
of  the  performance  of  the  new  tragedy  '  The 
Death  of  Alexis ;  or,  the  Pattern  of  Chastity,' 
the  writer  says : —  *x 

"  Everything  in  this  country  must  have  the  air 
devotion,  or  rather  superstition ;  even   durir 
the  representation  of  the  piece  just  mentioned 


of  devotion,  or  rather  superstition ;  even  during 
the  representation  of  the  piece  just  mentioned  I 
heard  a  bell  ring,  and  immediately  all  the  spectators 


fell  upon  their  knees.  The  comedians  set  the 
example,  and  the  two  actors  who  were  upon  the 
Stage  jn  the  middle  of  the  scene  stopped,  mov^d 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  8.  I.  FEB.  19,  '98. 


their  lips,  and  muttered  some  words  in  a  whisper 
with  the  rest  of  the  people.  This  ceremony  over, 
they  all  got  up,  and  the  play  went  on.  On  inquiring, 
I  was  told  that  this  was  an  office  of  devotion  called 
the  Angelus,  which  I  believe  none  but  the  Spaniards 
would  have  thought  of  performing  at  such  a  time 
and  in  such  a  place.  But  the  mvstery  of  the  farce 
is  that  a  certain  convent  enjoys  the  privilege  of  this 
transitory  devotion,  and  a  deputation  of  the  friars, 
who  receive  money  for  it  at  the  door  (under  pretext 
of  relieving  the  poor),  by  this  method  share  part  of 
the  profits  of  the  theatre.  This  deduction  from  their 
revenue  excepted,  the  comedians  enjoy  the  same 
rights  as  the  rest  of  the  citizens.  They  do  not  live 
excommunicated,  as  in  France,  nor  are  they  denied 
the  funeral  service  at  their  death  ;  but  they  do  not 
erect  monuments  to  their  memory,  as  in  England. 
The  italics  are  mine.  W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 

"SYBRIT"  AND  BANNS  IN  LATIN.— In  Thomas 
Hay  wood's  'English  History  and  Merlin's 
Prophecies'  occurs  the  following  passage, 
describing  the  ceremonies  at  the  coronation 
of  Queen  Mary  : — 

"Then  six  Bishops  went  to  the  place  prepared  for 
the  Nuptiall  Ceremony,  the  King  standing  on  the 
left  hand  and  she  on  the  right.  Then  the  Lord 
Chancellour  asked  the  Bands  [sic]  betwixt  them,  first 
in  Latin  and  then  in  English." 

I  have  not  seen  Haywood's  book,  but  give 
the  reference  and  quotation  from  the  letter 
of  a  friend,  who  had  been  discussing  with  me 
the  etymology  of  the  East  Anglian  word 
sybrit,  or  sibbit,  the  local  word,  still  in  use, 
for  banns.  It  has  more  than  once  been  con- 
tended that  this  word  is  derived  from  some 
old  Latin  formula,  si  quis  sciet,  or  the  like. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  if  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  can  supply  a  Latin  form  of  banns. 
Nail  has  a  long  note  on  the  word  sybrit, 
and  scoffs  at  Moor's  derivation  "from  the 
beginning  of  the  banns,  as  they  used  to  be 
published  in  Latin,  si  quis  sciverit"  Nail, 
commenting  on  this,  says  : — 

"  Later  on,  in  his  appendix  [to  '  Suffolk  Words  and 
Phrases,'  1823],  Moor  admits,  with  compunctious 
visitings,  the  sad  downfall  of  his  exultation  over 
this  happy  etymology.  On  consulting  the  Latin 
liturgies  no  such  passage  could  be  found." 

JAMES  HOOPEE. 

Norwich. 

[Is  not  the  correct  title  of  this  work  of  Thomas 
Heywood  'The  Life  of  Merlin,  surnamed  Am- 
brosius :  his  Prophecies  and  Predictions  interpreted 
and  their  Truth  made  good  by  our  English  Annals '  ?] 

MORTIMER'S  HOLE,  NOTTINGHAM.— As  the 
extract  below,  which  refers  to  an  interesting 
matter  of  English  history,  elucidates  some 
doubts  on  the  subject,  I  have  deemed  it 
worthy  to  be  enshrined  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

The  Rev.  John  Lambe,  M.A.,  of  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  rector  of  Ridly,  co.  Kent,  and 
schoolmaster  of  Southwell,  co.  Nottingham, 


who  was  born  at  Nottingham  in  1685,  states, 
in  one  of  his  own  MS.  commonplace  (or  note) 
books,  in  my  possession,  dated  1720,  as 
follows  :  — 

" There [i.  e.,at  Nottingham]  Mortimer  was  seized 

going  to  bed  to  Queen  Isabel  [wife  to  Edw.  II.], 
y  the  King  and  his  friends  who^  were  brought 
into  the  Castle  by  torchlight  thro  a  secret  way 
under  ground,  beginning  far  of  [off]  from  the  said 
Castle  till  they  came  even  to  the  Queens  Bed- 
chamber ;  by  these  words  of  Stow  it  is  plain  that  the 
hollow  Entrance  on  the  top  of  the  Rock  on  the 
South  side  of  the  Castle  is  very  ignorantly  called  by 
some,  Mortimer's  Hole;  The  place  always  showed 
for  Mortimer's  Hole  when  I  was  a  boy  [i.  e.,  between 
1692  and  1700]  was  on  the  left  side  of  the  way  to 
Lenton  in  a  narrow  bottom  between  two  hilly 
Rocks  upon  one  of  which  (almost  over  against 
[=  opposite  to]  the  great  Yard  of  the  Castle  to  the 
North)  there  stands  a  poor  Cottage  sometime  an 
Alehouse,  it  is  a  little  way  before  the  Entrance  into 
the  Park  along  the  foot  way  to  Lenton.  Mortimer 
was  carried  to  London  and  hang'd  on  yc  Com'on 
Gallows  at  the  Elmes  [Tyburn],  where  he  hung  by 
the  Kings  [Edw.  III.]  Order  2  days  and  2  nights 
[in  1330]. 

"As  to  Mortimers  hole  My  Friend  Mr  Athorpe 
Counsellr  at  Law  in  Nott :  is  of  another  Opinion  he 
is  very  positive,  that  the  hollow  passage  on  the 
South  side  of  the  Rock,  which  goes  down  to  a 
Spring- Well  in  Brewhouse  Yard  now  com'only 
called  Mortimer's  hole,  is  the  Real  one ;  and  that  it 
always  was  called  so. 

"  There  are  large  Remains  in  Nott.  Park  near  the 
Lene  River,  of  a  Religious  house  cut  all  out  of  the 
Rock  underground  so  that  Cattle  feed  upon  it,  and 
now  and  then  are  in  danger  of  Slipping  their  feet 
into  the  Chimney  Tops.  It  was  as  appears  by 
several  Rooms  still  remaining,  certainly  a  large 
place,  but  Dugdale  and  Thoroton  say  nothing  of  it 
and  1  can  find  no  account  of  it.  but  I  Suppose  it  to 
have  been  a  Cell  to  the  Great  Priory  of  Lenton." 

W.  I.  R,  V. 

A  PSEUDO-DICKENS  ITEM. — In  the  excel- 
lently compiled  'Dictionary  of  Authors' 
(recently  published  by  Mr.  George  Red  way) 
the  author  has  inserted  in  the  bibliography 
under  '  Dickens,  Charles,'  the  following  entry 
among  the  introductions,  prefaces,  &c.,  for 
which  the  novelist  was  responsible  :  "Methods 
of  Employment,  1852."  To  one  who,  like 
myself,  has  a  special  acquaintance  with  the 
subject  of  Dickens's  writings,  this  seems  a 
strange  theme  to  be  associated  with  the 
author  of  'Pickwick,'  and,  desiring  to  ascertain 
upon  what  foundation  the  alleged  authorship 
is  based,  I  examined  the  Catalogue  in  the 
British  Museum  Reading  -  Room,  with  the 
result  that  I  there  discovered  the  work  in 
question  duly  recorded  (press-mark  787  a.  43). 
This  little  production  is  a  12mo.  pamphlet  of 
thirty-seven  pages,  the  full  title  of  which 
reads  as  follows  : — 

Methods  of  Employment.  Being  an  Exposure  of 
the  unprincipled  schemers,  who,  through  the  means 


19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


145 


)f  Advertisements,  profess  to  give  Receipts  by  which 
industrious  persons  of  either  sex  may  realize  from 
II.  to  51.,  and  even  101.  per  week.  With  Remarks 
by  Charles  Dickens,  Esq.  London  :  Printed  and 
Published  for  the  Author,  by  H.  Elliot,  475,  New 
Oxford  Street.  1852.  Price  Fourpence. 

The  "Remarks"  consist  of  a  lengthy  quotation 
(extending  from  pp.  7  to  10  inclusive)  from 
an  anonymously -written  article  in  No.  104  of 
Household  Words  (20  March,  1852),  entitled 
'Post-Office  Money  Orders.'  That  this  was 
not  written  by  Dickens  is  conclusively  proved 
by  the  fact  that  it  is  reprinted  in  a  collection 
of  papers  entitled  '  Old  Leaves :  gathered 
from  Household  Words'  (1860),  the  author  of 
these  being  Mr.  W.  H.  Wills. 

It  is,  perhaps,  worthy  of  remark  that  the 
preface  to  'Methods  of  Employment'  bristles 
with  errors  in  orthography.  I  conjecture 
that  Dickens's  name  was  "  writ  large " 
upon  the  title-page  in  order  that  public 
attention  might  be  directed  to  this  curious 
production,  as  was  the  case  with  regard  to 
other  pamphlets,  referred  to  in  my  article 
published  in  the  Athenaeum,  11  September, 
1897.  F.  G.  KITTON. 

"  COLLEY  THUMPER."— In  Mr.  A.  P.  Hillier's 
recently  published  'Eaid  and  Keform'  the 
following  passage  introduces  and  explains 
the  curious  term  "  Colley  Thumper,"  and 
perhaps  it  deserves  a  corner  in  our  ever- 
beloved  '  N.  &  Q.'  :— 

"  He  [Mr.  Barnato]  took  the  keenest  interest  in 
our  welfare,  and  undoubtedly  used  every  influence 
he  possessed  to  expedite  our  release.  But  when 
once  inside  the  gates  of  the  prison  the  lifelong 
habit  of  banter  almost  invariably  came  over  him, 
and  many  were  the  little  jokes  he  scored  at  our 
expense,  and  many  the  stories  he  told.  On  one 
occasion,  when  making  somewhat  caustic  reference 
to  the  whole  movement  which  had  placed  us  there, 
and  including  Rhodes,  Jameson,  Reform  Committee, 
and  every  one  else  connected  with  the  movement  in 
his  strictures,  he  remarked  that  we  had  all  tried  to 
play  a  game  of  poker  with  the  Transvaal  Govern- 
ment on  a  '  Colley  Thumper'  hand.  The  term  was  a 
new  one,  and  we  asked  him  what  he  meant  by  a 
'Colley  Thumper.'  In  explanation  he  told  the  fol- 
lowing story :  An  English  traveller  with  a  not  very 
extensive  knowledge  of  poker  found  himself  on  one 
occasion  engaged  in  a  game  with  an  astute  old 
Yankee  on  board  an  American  steamer.  Playing 
cautiously,  the  Englishman  did  pretty  well,  until  he 
suddenly  found  himself,  to  his  great  satisfaction, 
in  possession  of  a  full  hand.  The  players  alternately 
doubled  the  stakes  until  they  were  raised  to  100?. 
The  Englishman  then  called  the  American's  hand, 
and  the  American  deliberately  put  down  a  pair  of 
deuces,  a  four,  a  seven,  and  a  nine.  The  English- 

aan  with  a  triumphant  smile,  put  down  his  full 
hand,  ^and  proceeded  to  gather  up  the  stakes. 

btop,  said  the  Yankee,  '  the  stakes  are  mine  ;  yours 
is  only  a  full  hand,  mine  is  a  "  Colley  Thumper";  it 
beats  everything.'  The  Englishman  had  never  heard 
of  such  a  hand  before,  but  he  determined  not  to 


show  his  ignorance,  and  reluctantly  relinquished 
the  stakes.  The  game  then  proceeded,  until  at 
length  the  Englishman  found  himself  in  possession 
of  a  pair  of  deuces,  a  four,  a  seven,  arid  a  nine. 
Betting  went  on  freely  until  the  stakes  were  raised 
to  500/.  The  Englishman  again  called,  and  the 
Yankee  put  down  a  straight.  '  Ah,'  said  the  joyful 
Englishman, '  mine  is  a  "  Colley  Thumper."  True,' 
said  the  American,  '  but  you  forget  the  rules.  It 
only  counts  once  in  an  evening.' " 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

"  MOULDY."— Walking  on  the  Finchley  Koad 
a  few  years  ago,  I  was  pestered  by  a  lot  of 
ragged  urchins  with  the  not  more  tempting 
than  musical  invitation,  "Throw  out  your 
mouldy  coppers."  In  Mr.  Farmer's  'Slang 
and  its  Analogues'  a  "  mouldy  Jun"  is  said  to 
be  a  penny ;  similar  information  is  given  in 
the  '  Dictionary  of  Slang '  of  Messrs.  Barrere 
and  Leland.  In  Douglas  Jerrold's  'Kent 
Day,'  however.  Toby  Hey  wood  says  :  "  If  my 
uncle  had  made  me  a  ploughman  instead  of  a 
mongrel  scholar,  I  might  have  had  a  mouldy 
guinea  or  two  "  (Act  I.  sc.  i.).  This  looks  as 
if  mouldy  had  been  in  use  in  the  sense  of 
hoarded.  It  seems  worthy  of  the  attention 
of  the  editor  of  the  '  Dialect  Dictionary,'  over 
whose  new  honours  I  rejoice.  H.  T. 

"  DOWN  TO  THE  GROUND." — This  phrase,  in 
the  sense  of  "completely,"  "utterly,"  seems 
to  be  now  regarded  as  slang ;  but  it  was  once 
classical  English.  It  is  to  be  found  in  our 
Authorized  Version,  Judges  xx.  21,  25,  and 
one  is  glad  to  see  that  the  Revisers  have  not 
been  frightened  from  retaining  it. 

HAPHAZARD. 

IRISH  TROOPS  AT  THE  FIRST  CRUSADE,  1097. 
— I  see  that  Tasso,  in  his  'Jerusalem  De- 
livered,' bk.  i.  st.  44,  after  saying  that  William 
(Rufus,  I  suppose),  "  the  younger  son  of  the 
monarch,"  conducted  a  body  of  English 
archers  to  the  Crusade,  mentions  a  num- 
ber of  Irish  troops  who  also  went  to  Jeru- 
salem. I  will  insert  the  whole  passage  from 
Hoole's  translation : — 

More  numerous  was  the  British  squadron  shown 
By  William  led,  the  monarch's  younger  son. 
The  English  in  the  bow  and  shafts  are  skilled  ; 
With  them  a  northern  nation  seeks  the  field, 
Whom  Ireland,  from  our  world  divided  far, 
From  savage  woods  and  mountains  sends  to  war. 

Can  this  be  an  historical  fact  1  Tasso  may 
be  excused  for  writing  that  William  went  to 
the  Crusade  when  we  know  that  he  stayed  at 
home,  but  how  could  he  make  the  mistake 
when  he  enumerates  the  different  nations 
who  went  to  capture  Jerusalem?  In  st.  38 
the  poet  had  already  alluded  to  Robert  of 
Normandy  and  his  followers.  I  have  never 
read  that  in  the  time  of  our  four  Norman 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*8.1.  FEB.  19,  '98. 


kings  there  was  any  communication  between 
England  and  Ireland  except,  as  Freeman 
tells  us,  the  consecration  of  some  Irish  bishops 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  This  is  a 
subject  that  ought  to  have  some  interest  for 
your  readers.  I  will  not  insert  William  of 
Malmesbury's  reference  to  the  Scotch  who 
also  went  to  the  Crusade;  it  is  rather  too 
coarse.  DOMINICK  BROWNE. 

Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

"  BREECHES  "  BIBLE. — It  is  usually  said  that 
this  rendering  of  Gen.  iii.  7  was  first  printed 
by  Caxton  in  his  '  Golden  Legend '  of  1483  ; 
but  this  is  erroneous,  as  it  is  to  be  found  in 
his  Chaucer,  'Parson's  Tale,'  1475.  Before 
that  Wyclifle  had  used  the  same  word  in  that 
place,  but  his  Bible  only  existed  in  MS. 
till  long  after  Caxton's  day.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  CULAMITE."— This  is  said  to  be  a  term 
used  for  a  Wesleyan  in  Lincolnshire.  In 
Thompson's  '  Hist,  of  Boston '  (1856),  p.  703, 
the  term  is  said  to  have  been  specially  applied 
to  a  Methodist  of  the  New  Connexion,  and  to 
have  been  originally  "  Kilhamite,"  from  Mr. 
Alexander  Kilham,  one  of  the  founders  of 
that  sect.  Can  any  one  who  knows  tell  me 
whether  the  above  explanation  is  correct  1 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"  DEWARK."  —  This  word  is  used  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Keighley  (Yorkshire)  to 
express  two -thirds  of  an  acre,  an  exact 
measure  of  land.  Is  the  word  common  in 
other  localities  ?  I  suggest  "  day's  work  "  as 
a  probable  source.  The  ground  is  hilly  and 
stony,  so  that  the  "  dewark  "  represents  fairly 
accurately  the  amount  of  land  that  a  man 
could  plough  in  a  day. 

FRED.  G.  ACKERLEY. 

Keighley. 

RIFLED  FIREARMS. — If  my  memory  is  not 
deceptive  there  is  an  old  rifled  cannon  in 
the  fine  collection  of  arms  preserved  in  the 
Arsenal  at  Bern,  and  I  believe  that  weapons 
of  similar  make  exist  in  other  museums. 
What  was  the  term  used  to  describe  them 
before  "rifled"  came  into  vogue1?  Was  it 
"wreathed"?  In  the  correspondence  of 


Richard  Cromwell,  once  Lord  Protector, 
given  in  the  English  Historical  Review  for 
January,  the  following  lines  occur  in  the 
fifth  letter:— 

"Your  brother  wrote  for  the  little  gun,  he  may 
have  it,  but  I  thinck  it  is  not  so  propper  for  shott 
it  being  a  wreathed  barrell  as  for  a  single  bullet, 
wth  wch  he  wiu  not  venture  to  shoote  at  a  Pheasant." 

Could  this  "wreathed  barrell"  have  been 
anything  but  "  rifled  "  ?  G.  W. 

"THE  LITTLE  MAN  OF  KENT." — Who  was 
"  the  Little  Man  of  Kent "  ?  I  have  an  en- 
graving, rather  larger  than  a  cabinet  photo- 
graph, of  a  half-length  figure  of  a  very  curly- 
headed  boy,  in  white  shirt,  thrown  open  and 
turned  over  at  the  neck,  his  hands  folded  in 
front  of  him ;  a  stormy  sky  and  landscape  in 
the  background.  It  bears  the  above  inscrip- 
tion, and  was  "published  March  17th,  1795, 
by  Joseph  Singleton,  No.  1,  Harvey's  Build- 
ings, Strand."  No  artist's  name  is  mentioned. 
I  should  be  grateful  for  information  as  to 
the  history  of  this  portrait. 

EVELYN  M.  WOOLWARD. 
Belton,  Grantham. 

ELIZABETHAN  DIALOGUES  ON  THE  GOVERN- 
MENT OF  WALES. — In  a  'Dialogue  of  the 
Present  Government  of  Wales,'  written  in 
1594  by  George  Owen,  the  historian  of  Pem- 
brokeshire, reference  is  made  by  one  of  the 
speakers,  Demetus,  to  a  "little  written 
pamphelett,"  which  he  is  represented  as 
reading  at  the  time,  and  which  is  further 
described  as  "  a  little  dialogue  between  Bryto 
and  Phylomatheus  touching  the  government 
and  reformation  of  Wales,  but  chiefly  it 
noteth  the  disorders  and  abuses  thereof." 
Though  Demetus  makes  no  quotations  from 
the  "pamphelett,"  the  foregoing  description 
of  it  should  be  amply  sufficient  for  its  identi- 
fication, if  either  the  original  MS.  or  a  tran- 
script of  it  has  been  preserved  to  the  present 
day.  Is  it  still  extant  1  Is  it  referred  to  or 

S noted   by   any   other  writer  than  George 
wen?  D.  LLEUFER  THOMAS. 

Swansea. 

HAMMERSLEY'S  BANK. — I  believe  it  is  stated 
in  Ward's  '  History  of  the  Borough  of  Stoke- 
upon-Trent '  that  William  Spode  assumed  the 
name  of  Hammersley.  Your  readers  are  pro- 
bably acquainted  with  the  curious  financial 
history  of  Hammersley's  Bank,  Pall  Mall,  as 
narrated  in  Daniel  Hardcastle's  '  Banks  and 
Bankers,'  1842 — how  it  was  started  by  Thomas 
Hammersley,  a  clerk  in  the  house  of  Herries 
&  Co.,  who  prevailed  upon  Messrs.  Morland 
&  Ramsbottom  to  set  up  a  new  bank  with 
him,  afterwards  dissolving  partnership,  only 


9*  S.  I.  FEB. 


19, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


to  reform  as  Hammersley,  Montolieu,  Green- 
wood, Brooksbank  &  Drewe.  It  struck  a 
contemporary  like  Hardcastle  that  the  affairs 
of  the  bank  were  wrapped  in  mystery,  and 
he  speaks  of  the  partners  relying  for  success 
on  a  "dexterous  use  of  the  credit  system." 
E  believe  William  Spode  and  his  brother 
Charles  both  entered  the  bank,  adopting  the 
name  of  Hammersley.  Can  any  reader  give 
me  any  more  information  ? 

P.  B.  WALMSLEY. 
90,  Disraeli  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 

BREADALBANE.  —  I  want  a  copy  of  the 
'Genealogy  of  the  Breadalbane  Family,'  by 
Joseph  Mclntyre,  published  at  Edinburgh, 
1752  ;  also  a  later  edition.  I  should  be  glad  to 
learn  condition  and  price.  Can  any  one  give 
address  of  a  trustworthy  genealogist  in  Edin- 
burgh whose  prices  are  reasonable?  Reply 
direct  to 

EDWARD  A.  CLAYPOOL,  Genealogist. 

Chicago,  U.S. 

RAPHAEL  ENGRAVING.—  Could  any  corre- 
spondent give  me  information  as  to  the  value 
of  some  small  engravings  of  Raphael's  car- 
toons "grave'd  by  Sim:  Gribelin,"  "in  the 
year  1707"?  C.  A.  B. 


ZEALAND,'  A  POEM,  1842.  —  This  is  a 
missionary  brochure,  dedicated  to  the  Rev. 
Edward  Coleridge  by  "An  Etonian."  What 
is  the  author's  name  ?  C.  W.  S. 

'ToM  JONES'  IN  FRANCE.  —  The  Monthly 
Review  of  March,  1750,  p.  432  says:  "The 
newspapers  inform  us  that  the  celebrated 
'  Tom  Jones  '  has  been  suppressed  in  France 
as  an  immoral  work."  Is  this  true  1 

W.  ROBERTS. 

ARABS  AND  AGRICULTURAL  SCIENCE.  —  I 
have  read  that  the  Arabs  made  agriculture 
a  science  ;  that  they  regulated  it  by  a  code 
of  laws,  and  improved  it  by  irrigation.  They 
also,  I  find  it  stated,  made  a  science  of  the 
cultivation  of  plants,  of  garden  and  orchard 
fruits.  On  what  authority  does  the  state- 
ment that  the  Arabs  made  agriculture  a 
science  rest  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  reference 
which  will  allow  me  to  trace  the  code  of  laws 
by  which  they  regulated  agriculture.  The 
above  statements  are  made  in  Marmery's 
*  Progress  of  Science.' 

R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

SIR  THOMAS  DICKENSON,  OF  YORK.  —  Thomas 
Dickejison,  a  merchant  of  York,  was  chosen 
a  sheriff  in  1640.  In  the  Civil  War  he 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  Parliament,  and 
after  the  surrender  of  York  by  the  Royalists 
in  1644  was  appointed  governor  of  the 


garrison  left  in  Clifford's  Tower.    In  1647  he1 
filled  the  office  of  Lord  Mayor,  and  again  in 
1657,  in  which  year  he  was  knighted    by 
Oliver  Cromwell.     He  was  twice  elected  M.P, 
for  York,  in  1654  and  in  1658.     Is  anything 
further  known  of  this  individual,  his  ante- 
cedents, his  marriage,  or  his  descendants  ? 
C.  J.  BATTERSBY. 
Welbury  Drive,  Bradford. 

AUTHOR  OP  POEM  WANTED. — 

Swallows  sitting  on  the  eaves, 
See  ye  not  the  gathered  sheaves ; 
See  ye  not  that  winter 's  nigh  ? 

ALFRED  AINGEE. 

APULDERFIELD  FAMILY. — Have  any  papers 
about  this  Kent  family  been  printea  in  the 
Transactions  of  any  society,  giving  additions 
or  corrections,  since  that  printed  in  Topo- 
grapher and  Genealogist,  vol.  iii.  (1858),  in 
which  the  end  of  the  pedigree  is  given  as 
conjectural?  A  pedigree  in  Add.  MS.  5534 
gives  a  most  straight  descent,  which,  how- 
ever, does  not  fit  in  with  the  information  of 
that  volume.  One  branch  of  the  family 
owned  Stourmouth  in  this  county,  but  died 
out,  and  no  mention  is  made  how  it  passed 
to  that  other  branch  whose  daughter  Elisa- 
beth took  it,  by  her  marriage,  to  Sir  John 
Fineux.  Any  particulars,  other  than  that  in 
Hasted,  Phttipot,  the  volumes  of  'Arch. 
Cantiana,'  and  the  before-mentioned  work, 
would  be  most  acceptable. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

NICHOLAS  CLAGETT  was  Bishop  of  St. 
David's  (1731-42)  and  of  Exeter  (1742-46). 
At  neither  city  is  a  portrait  of  him  known  ; 
but  some  years  ago  I  was  informed  by  the 
late  Bishop  of  St.  David's  (Dr.  Basil  Jones) 
that  he  possessed  a  pencil  sketch  of  Bishop 
Clagett,  copied  from  a  painting  the  present 
habitat  of  which  he  had  unfortunately  for- 
gotten. Is  anything  known  as  to  this 
picture?  R.  S. 

To  PLAY  GOOSEBERRY. — The  meaning  of 
this  is  familiar  to  most  people,  but  the  origin 
of  the  expression  remains  obscure,  despite 
even  an  inquiry  on  the  subject  many  years 
ago  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  As  so  many 
fresh  subscribers  must  have  been  enrolled 
since  then,  it  may  be  permissible  to  repeat 
the  query  at  the  present  time,  as  it  is  not, 
perhaps,  one  that  will  be  dealt  with  in  the 
'  H.  E.  D.'  E.  B. 

Upton. 

ORIGINAL  EDITION  OF  GIRALDI  CINTHIO. — 
Furness  in  his  variorum  edition  of  Shake- 
speare's '  Othello '  mentions,  in  his  notes  on 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  19,  '98. 


the  source  of  the  plot,  that  he  has  reprinted 
the  tale  on  which  '  Othello '  is  founded  from 
the  original  edition  of  'Gli  Hecatommithi,' 
issued  in  Vinegia,  M.D.LXVI.  This  is  not 
quite  correct,  as  the  original  edition,  in  two 
volumes,  was  printed  "Nel  Monte  Eegale 
Appresso  Lionardo  Torrentino,  M.D.LXV."  I 
shall  be  grateful  if  any  of  your  readers  can 
tell  me  the  meaning  of  '  Gli  Hecatommithi.' 
MAUEICE  JONAS. 

SOUECES  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  the  sources  of  the 
following  quotations  1 — 

"Jam  non  consilio  bonus,  sed  more  eo  perductus, 
ut  non  tantum  recte  facere  possim,  sed  nisi  recte 
facere  non  possim." 

Quam  nihil  ad  genium,  Papiniane,  tuum  ! 
The  former  is  the  motto  before  the  later 
editions  of  Wordsworth's  '  Ode  to  Duty ';  the 
latter  is  on  the  title-pages  of  the  '  Lyrical 
Ballads,'  editions  _  1800,  1802,  1805.  _  It  is 
mentioned  in  '  Anima  Poetse,'  a  compilation 
from  S.  T.  Coleridge's  note-books  and  mar- 
ginalia, and  was  likewise  quoted  by  the 
illustrious  Selden  in  the  prefatory  address 
"  From  the  Author  of  the  Illustrations  "  to  the 
reader  of  Michael  Drayton's  '  Polyolbion.' 

K.  A.  POTTS. 

PLUEAL  OF  NOUNS  ENDING  IN  O.— What  is 
the  plural  of  these  nouns  ?  Can  they  all  be 
brought  under  a  common  rule  1 

HAPHAZAED. 

[In  school  days,  very  long  ago,  we  were  told  that 
nouns  in  s,  sh,  ch,  x,  and  o  formed  the  plural  by  add- 
ing es.  When  it  was  preceded  by  a  vowel  the  plural 
was  only  in  s,  as  folio,  folios.  We  have  incurred 
some  unfavourable  comment  for  writing  (as  per- 
sonally we  always  should)  potatoes,  cantoes,  quartoes, 
&c.  The  vowel  sound  of  y  suggests  that  the  plural 
of  embryo  should  be  embryos.  Chillingworth,  quoted 
in  '  H.  E.  D.,'  has  embrio's,  Tate  embryos,  and 
French  embrioes.  You  have  the  choice  of  embryons.] 

LEONAEDO  DA  VINCI'S  TLOEA'  AT  HAMP- 
TON COUET. — Among  the  pictures  at  Hampton 
Court  there  is  the  portrait  of  a  lady  called 
'  Flora.'  It  is  attributed  to  Leonardo  da  Vinci, 
and  the  face  is  the  same  as  that  of  '  La 
Gioconda,'  by  the  same  painter,  at  the 
Louvre — that  face  which  Mr.  Walter  Pater 
used  to  admire  so  much,  and  which  has  held 
so  many  spectators  spell-bound.  Le  Directeur 
des  Musees  Nationaux  et  de  I'Ecole  du 
Louvre  has  been  kind  enough  to  send  me  the 
following  answer  to  a  query  about  'Flora,' 
which  I  venture  to  submit  to  the  combined 
learning  of  the  many  friends  of  '  N.  &  Q.' : — 

"Monsieur,  —  En  reponse  a  votre  lettre,  j'ai 
1'honneur  de  vous  exprimer  mes  regrets  de  ne 
pouvoir  vous  dire  si  le  portrait  de  femme  'Flora' 
qui  est  a  Hampton  Court  reproduit  la  figure  de  la 


'Joconde'  du  Muse"e  du  Louvre.  C'est  dans  les 
nombreuses  publications  anglaises  relatives  aux 
tableaux  de  Hampton  Court  que  vous  pourrez 
trouver  quelque  renseignement  k  ce  sujet.  Recevez, 
Monsieur,  1  assurance  de  ma  consideration  dis- 
tingue" e." 

Is  it  known  whose  face  Leonardo  da  Vinci 
put  into  this  famous  picture  ? 

PALAMEDES. 

CEITICISMS  ON  PEDIGEEES.  —  In  1894  or 
thereabouts,  when  the  last  edition  of  Burke's 
'  Landed  Gentry '  was  published,  an  article 
appeared  in  some  magazine  or  paper  criticiz- 
ing some  of  the  pedigrees  ;  among  them  that 
of  Swinton  of  Swinton.  I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  any  one  who  would  tell  me  where 
I  could  find  that  article. 

GEOEGE  S.  C.  SWINTON. 

36,  Pont  Street,  S.W. 

HANSOM. — Information  wanted  about  Mr. 
Hansom,  the  inventor  of  the  hansom  cabs 
now  in  general  use.  J.  T.  THOEP. 

Leicester. 


SWANSEA. 
(9th  S.  i.  43,  98.) 

IN  referring  to  the  foregoing  place-name 
ME.  J.  P.  OWEN  calls  attention  to  a  pam- 
phlet written  by  Col.  Morgan,  of  this  town, 
in  which  a  new  theory  is  advanced  by  him 
as  to  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Swansea, 
in  which  it  is  pointed  out,  if  not  con- 
clusively, yet  quite  sufficiently,  that  it  is 
not  due  to  English,  Danish,  or  any  other 
alien  source,  but  to  a  purely  Celtic  one, 
thereby  brushing  aside  all  other  and  hitherto 
believed-in  definitions.  ME.  OWEN  also  refers 
to  me  as  endorsing  the  views  of  Col.  Morgan. 
PEOF.  SKEAT,  under  a  misapprehension,  I 
think,  takes  exception  to  a  statement  by 
ME.  OWEN  that  Sein  would  develope  into 
Sweyn,  later  Swan,  in  Welsh,  while  PEOF. 
SKEAT  says  it  is  an  impossible  development 
in  English. 

At  first  sight  the  derivation  of  Swansea, 
apparently,  is  a  very  easy  one,  as  it  is  so 
English  in  form,  and  many  people  have  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  name  is  simply 
made  up  of  the  two  vocables  Swan  and  sea,  or 
Sioeyris  and  eye.  Even  many  Welshmen  are 
almost  unable  to  resist  this  conclusion,  and  I 
am  not  surprised  to  learn  that  ME.  OWEN 
appears  to  have  had  an  unquestioning  faith 
in  this  theory,  as  attested  by  his  adoption  of  it 
in  the  course  of  teaching  English  history  and 
his  taking  the  name  of  Swansea  as  a  capital 
illustration  of  the  presence  of  Danish 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


invaders  on  the  Welsh  coast ;  but  it  may  be 
open  to  some  doubt,  especially  as  regard 
Swansea,  whether  it  is  quite  safe  to  continue 
this  teaching  on  the  same  lines  in  the  absena 
of  more  positive  proof,  a  proof  which  1 
wanting  in  nearly  all  the  following  authoritie 
who  have  tried  their  hands  at  the  task  o 
discovering  the  true  origin  of  the  name. 

Camdeii,  writing  in  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  says  the  name  signifies  the  "Swine 
of  the  Sea,"  and  in  order  to  justify  the  fitness 
of  this  definition  he  adds  that  porpoises 
abound  in  the  bay.  This  definition  is  unsup 
ported  by  facts,  and  it  is,  moreover,  a  merely 
phonological  fancy. 

Hearne,  in  his  'Itinerary'  in  1722,  say* 
"  King  Swanus,  his  fleet  drowned  at  Swena 
wick,  alias  Swanesy,  i. e.,  Swanus  Sea"  but  he 
adduces  no  historical  evidence  in  support  of 
his  assumption,  and  has  apparently  con- 
founded Swansea  with  Swanage,  a  corruption 
of  Swenawick,  on  the  south  coast  of  England 
This  definition  also  appears  to  be  a  phono- 
logical fancy. 

Edmunds,  in  his  '  History  of  Place-Names, 
is  of  opinion  that  the  name  is  derived  from 
Sweyn,  King  of  Denmark,  and  he  explains  it 
in  this  way :  Swans-ea,  Sweyn's  water  or 
harbour,  but  gives  no  historical  proof  in  sup- 
port. He  appears  to  have  followed  Hearne, 
but  with  a  slight  variation. 

Col.  Grant  Francis,  in  his  'Charters  of 
Swansea,'  condemns  Camden's  definition  as 
contrary  to  facts,  and  claims  credit  for 
originating  the  idea  that  it  was  of  Danish 
origin,  and  he  assumes  that  it  might  be  found 
to  coincide  with  some  historical  circumstances 
of  a  local  character — in  fact,  that  Swansea,  as 
now  written,  simply  concealed  the  two  words 
Sweyn  and  eie  or  ey,  that  is,  Sweyn's  inlet, 
water,  or  haven.  He  also  produces  no  his- 
torical evidence  in  support,  but  proceeds  upon 
a  mere  assumption. 

Blackie,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Place-Names,' 
says  the  name  means  Sweyn's  town  on  the 
water,  from  Sweyn,  King  of  Denmark,  and 
ea,  ey,  or  ay,  Anglo-Saxon  affixes,  meaning 
island,  running  water,  &c.  This  is  also  an 
assertion  without  historical  proof. 
t  Canon  Taylor,  in  his  '  Words  and  Places,' 
is  discreetly  silent,  and  makes  no  reference 
whatever  to  the  place.  This  is  the  more 
remarkable  as  he  ranks  as  one  of  the  best 
authorities  on  this  particular  subject.  Is  his 
silence  due  to  his  inability  to  obtain  sufficient 
historical  data  to  found  a  theory  ?  He,  however, 
remarks  upon  Swanage,  on  the  south  coast  of 
England,  that  it  is  a  corruption  of  Swenawick, 
and  quotes  from  the  '  Saxon  Chronicles,'  A.D. 
877,  of  the  defeat  of  a  Danish  fleet  at  Swena- 


wick, on  the  south  coast,  and  says  it  has  been 
conjectured,  with  some  probability,  that  a  chief 
bearing  the  common  Dutch  name  of  Sweyn 
may  have  been  in  command,  from  whom  was 
derived  Sweyn's  Eye,  and  that  Swanage  is 
simply  a  phonetic  corruption  of  Swenawick. 

Col.  Morgan,  in  his  '  Pamphlet  on  the  Name 
of  Swansea,'  suggests  that  Swansea  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  some  Welsh  name,  and  that  that 
name  was  Sein  Henyd  or  Seinghenyd,  the 
Welsh  name  of  Swansea  mentioned  in  '  Brut 
y  Tywysogion'  in  A.D.  1215.  The  name  of 
Swansea  as  used  by  the  Normans  in  that 
year  was  Sweyne-he,  a  fair  imitation  of  Sein 
Henyd.  The  pronunciation  of  Sein  Henyd 
and  Sweyne-he  was  almost  identical,  granting 
a  fair  allowance  for  linguistic  differences.  If 
Sweyne-he  was  then  pronounced  as  Sweyn-e-he 
in  three  syllables,  it  would  be  as  near  to  the 
original  as  could  be  expected  from  a  Norman 
or  a  Saxon. 

It  would  occupy  too  much  space  to  follow 
Col.  Morgan  in  his  history  of  the  Welsh  name 
Sein  Henyd  and  the  Norman  form  of  it, 
Sweyne-he.  These  particulars  can  best  be 
learnt  by  a  perusal  of  the  pamphlet,  and  the 
same  may  be  said  of  my  pamphlet  criticizing 
and  endorsing  his  views.  It  is  a  remarkable 
fact  that  nearly  all  the  foregoing  philologists 
have  adopted  the  Danish  theory  of  origin 
without  producing  a  single  historical  fact  in 
support.  It  never  occurred  to  them,  probably, 
that  the  name  of  a  Welsh  town  might  be 
braced  to  a  Celtic  source— all  have  treated 
the  subject  from  an  English  point  of  view — a 
common  mistake  with  English  philologists, 
and,  indeed,  I  cannot  see  how  it  is  possible 
tor  them  to  trace  the  origin  of  a  Welsh 
aame,  as  Swansea  is,  without  a  knowledge 
of  the  Welsh  language,  both  grammatical 
and  constructive.  Col.  Morgan  dissents  from 
all  the  other  authorities  above  named,  and 
says  that  Swansea  is  a  Welsh  name,  and 
traces  its  origin  to  Sein  Henyd,  and  I  think 
t  would  be  a  difficult  matter  to  disprove  his 
assertion. 

It  is  not  difficult,  I  think,  to  account  for 
:he  presence  of  Sweyn  in  Sweyne-he,  as  we 
may  safely  assume  that  it  is  in  substitution 
f  Sein  in  Sein  Henyd,  from  the  Norse  word 
Sveinn,  which  PROF.  SKEAT  refers  to  in  his 
note.  E.  EGBERTS. 

3,  Brunswick  Villas,  Swansea. 


"ONE  TOUCH  OP  NATURE"  (8th  S.  xii/606: 

th  S.  i.  93).— Truly  MR.  SPENCE  was  justified 

n  renewing    at  8th  S.  xi.  423  the  protest 

gainst  the  habitual  misapplication  of  these 

ords  and  their  context.    It  might  be  well 

do  this  periodically — say  in  January  and 


150 


NOTES  ANt)  QUftfilES.  [9*  s.  i.  iw  id, 


July.  At  the  latest  reference  a  correspondent 
writes  on  a  suggested  verbal  alteration,  with 
absolute  disregard  of  the  fact  that  what  he 
justly  calls  "  the  often-quoted  passage  "  is  not, 
as  quoted,  to  be  found  in  Shakspeare.  It  is 
unreasonable  to  complain  that  the  suggestion 
does  not  elucidate  the  passage,  since,  with  all 
its  pretension,  it  approaches  nonsense  so 
nearly  as  to  baffle  elucidation ;  but  the  pas- 
sage as  written  by  Shakspeare  is,  notwith- 
standing its  greater  length  and  its  illustrative 
metaphor,  so  unpretentious  as  to  need  none. 
All  will  agree  with  B.  H.  L.  that  "it  is  not 
easy  to  see  why  a  small  piece  of  nature  should 
make  the  whole  world  kin."  Most  will  agree 
with  Ulysses  that  the  appreciation  of  brilliant 
novelty  is  one  little  oit  of  nature  that  is 
common  to  all  mankind. 

There  is  no  need  to  enter  on  the  ultimate 
meaning  of  the  word  "  touch  " ;  it  has  been 
treated  by  experts.  I  find  the  expression 
"a  touch  of  irony"  used  under  'Shak- 
speariana'  in  the  number  of  *N.  &  Q.'  in 
which  the  reply  of  B.  H.  L.  appears.  B.  H.  L. 
might  see  PROF.  SKEAT'S  note  at  6th  S.  xi.  396, 
with  references  to  his  further  treatment  of 
the  subject  elsewhere,  and  MR.  SPENCE'S  note 
at  8th  S.  xi.  423. 

If  the  Editor  will  bear  with  me,  I  will 
take  this  opportunity  to  remark,  with  regard 
to  my  gratification  at  finding  that  the  latter 
gentleman  expressed  himself  to  the  same 
effect  that  I  had  done  (8th  S.  x.  22),  that  I 
had  no  intention  of  conveying  that  what  I 
called  a  paraphrase  was  a  conscious  one. 
I  fear  that,  using  the  saying  in  its  ordinary 
sense,  I  joke  with  difficulty.  At  the  same 
time  I  demur  to  the  retaliatory  imputation 
of  foolishly  stepping  where  the  wiser  would 
fear  to  tread.  I  am  under  the  impression 
that  the  Editor  is  tolerant  of  any  suggestions 
of  his  correspondents,  as  his  correspondents 
are  invariably  satisfied  with  his  decisions. 
But  were  his  hands  in  need  of  strengthening, 
it  would,  I  think,  be  rather  for  the  purpose 
of  rejection  than  reception.  KILLIGREW. 

I  think  it  is  to  PROF.  SKEAT  that  we  owe 
the  explanation  that  "  touch  "  in  this  passage 
means  "defect"  or  "bad  trait,"  from  con- 
fusion with  the  once  common  word  tache  (see 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xi.  396).  But,  in  despite  of 
this  high  authority,  I  cannot  feel  that  this 
solution  of  the  difficulty  is  entirely  satis- 
factory. Shakespeare,  unlike  his  contem- 
porary Spenser,  was  not  addicted  to  the  use 
of  archaisms.  Modernity,  as  understood  in 
Elizabethan  days,  was  reflected  strongly  in 
his  writings.  If  he  had  meant  to  say  defect 
or  blemish,  I  believe  he  would  have  made  use 


of  plain  English,  and  not  employed  an  obsolete 
French  word.  "  One  natural  blemish  "  would 
have  served  as  well  as  "  one  touch  of  nature." 
My  idea,  which  I  put  forward  "  with  all  re- 
serve," is  that  "touch"  is  used  by  Shake- 
speare in  the  common  signification  of  test, 
as  we  find  it  in  the  "touch"  of  the  Assay 
Department  of  the  Mint  or  in  the  word 
"  touchstone."  The  poet,  I  take  it,  means  to 
say  that  the  kinship  of  mankind  can  be  tested 
in  one  natural  way,  through  their  unanimity 
in  praising  new-born  gawds,  &c.  This  ex- 
planation would  apply  with  equal  force  to 
the  "natural  touch*  in  ' Macbeth,' IV.  ii.  9, 
although  in  that  passage  the  nature  of  man- 
kind is  tested  by  one  of  its  finest  attributes 
instead  of,  as  in  the  passage  under  reference, 
by  one  of  its  salient  weaknesses.  And  in  this 
case  the  "wisdom  of  the  many"  has  rejected 
the  right  interpretation,  ana  given  to  the 
"  wit  of  one  "  a  proverbial  force  which  it  was 
not  originally  designed  to  bear. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

We  need  not  read  tache  for  "touch"  or 
marks  for  "makes."  We  use  "touch"  thus 
commonly  enough  in  such  phrases  as  "He 
did  not  show  the  least  touch  of  anger,"  or 
"  All  you  want  is  a  touch  of  common  sense." 
As  to  "  makes,"  that  is  easy  enough  too,  and 
so  is  "all  the  world."  The  whole  simply 
means  that  the  smallest  or  slightest  feeling  of 
sympathy  common  to  any  number  of  people 
brings  them  together — sets  them  at  ease : 
this  principle  acts  through  the  world. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

"WINGED  SKYE"  (9th  S.  i.  6,  75). —  The 
editor  of  '  The  Oxford  Scott '  may  care  to  be 
referred  to  'History  and  Traditions  of  the 
Isle  of  Skye,'  by  Alexander  Cameron  of 
Lochmaddy.  There  does  not  seem  room  for 
the  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  Scott  wrote  the 
line  as  it  stands  in  the  texts  issued  between 
1815  and  1834  :— 

Both  barks,  in  secret  arm'd  and  mann'd, 

From  out  the  haven  bore  ; 
On  different  voyage  forth  they  ply, 
This  for  the  coast  of  winged  Skye, 

And  that  for  Erin's  shore. 

When  Scott  sojourned  at  Dunvegan  he  would 
undoubtedly  hear  the  poetical  name  given, 
"  the  derivation  of  which,"  says  Cameron, 
"  is  somewhat  obscure ;  but  that  it  is  so 
called  from  its  winged  formation  (sgiath  in 
Gaelic  signifying  wing)  is  most  probable." 

A  SCOT. 

I  am  not  MR.  KOBERTSON'S  critic,  but  I  may 
perhaps  be  permitted  to  call  attention  to  the 
tact  that  Buchanan  alludes  to  this  designa- 


, 


S.  I.  FEB.  19, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


don    in    his    history    (1582),   where,   in   his 
iescription  of  the  island,  he  says  :— 

"  Insula  priscorum  Scotorum  sermone  Skianacha, 
loc  est,  alata,  vocatur,  quod  promontoria,  inter 

Siae  mare  se  infundit,  velut  alse  se  obtendunt. 
sus  tamen  obtinuit,  ut  Skia,  id  est,  ala,  vulgo 
iieeretur." 

In  the  description  of  the  Western  Isles 
compiled  by  Dean  Munro  in  1549  it  is 
said  : — 

"  This  ile  is  callit  by  the  Erishe  Elian  Skyane, 
that  is  to  say  in  Englishe,  the  Wingitt  ile,  be  reason 
it  has  maiiey  Wyngs  and  points  lyand  f urth  frae  it, 
through  the  devydmg  of  thir  loches." 

On  p.  131  of  'Description  of  the  Western 
Islands  of  Scotland,'  by  Martin,  1703,  is  : — 

"Skie  (in  the  ancient  language  Skianach,  i,e., 
Wing'd)  is  so  called  because  the  two  opposite 
Northern  Promontories,  Vaternis  lying  North-west, 
and  Troternis  North-east,  resemble  two  wings." 

Dean  Munro  and  Martin  were  Highlanders, 
and  conversant  with  the  Gaelic  language,  in 
which  sgiath  means  a  wing  or  pinion,  and 
the  usual  manner  of  speaking  of  Skye  in 
Gaelic  as  Ant-eilean  Sgiathanach  literally 
means  the  Winged  Island. 

FEANCIS  C.  BUCHANAN. 

Clarinish,  Row,  N.B. 

THE  LOKD  OF  ALLERDALE,  CUMBERLAND 
(8th  S.  xii.  127,  213,  451).— That  Kalph  de 
Merlay  married  a  daughter  of  an  Earl  Cos- 
patric we  have  distinctly  asserted  in  the 
Newminster  Charters,  in  a  charter  of  King 
Henry  to  Kalph,  giving  the  young  lady  and 
knds  by  treaty  with  her  father  ("  per  convent 
inter  me  et  patrem  suum  ").  I  have  not  the 
charter  by  me,  but  it  hardly  seems  pos- 
sible that  the  father  of  this  lady,  by  name 
Juliana,  was  the  Earl  Cospatric,  son  of  Earl 
Uchtred.  Uchtreddied  in  1016,  and  Cospatric 
I  have  always  supposed  in  1065.  His  brother 
Eadwlf  was  killed  by  Hardicanute's  order  ; 
and  his  niece,  the  wife  of  Earl  Siward, 
died  early  enough  for  Siward  to  marry  a 
second  wife  before  his  death  in  1055.  Cos- 
patric's  great  nephew,  Earl  Waltheof,  was 
beheaded  in  1075.  The  father  of  three  mar- 
riageable (?)  daughters,  could  this  Cospatric 
too  be  great -great -grandfather  of  Robert, 
who  claimed  Whitton  in  1290,  two  hundred 
years  after  his  (Cospatric's)  death  1  We  have 
to  remember  there  was  a  Cospatric,  son  of 
Maldred,  son  of  Crynan,  and  that  this  Cos- 
patric had  a  son  and  grandson  of  the  same 
name,  dying  respectively  1139  and  1147.  Then, 
again,  there  is  a  Cospatric,  son  of  Orm,  son  of 
Ketel,  which  Orm  married  Gunilda,  daughter 
of  Cospatric,  son  of  Maldred. 

Cospatric,  son  of  Earl  Uchtred,  had  himself 
a  son  Uchtred,  father  of  Dolphin,  father 


of  a  Maltred,  whose  son  Robert  did  homage 
11  Henry  III.  and  was  ancestor  of  the  great 
Nevilles,  so  I  have  always  understood.  In  the 
Whitby  Charters  there  are  entries  "  ex  dono 
Uchtred  fil  Cospatric"  and  "ex  dono  Torfin 
de  Alistone  (?)  fil  pdci  Uchtredi  fil  Cospatric." 

T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

A  BOOKBINDING  QUESTION  (8th  S.  xii.  207, 
292,  353,  452 ;  9th  S.  i.  73).— The  reason  for 
what  MR.  FLEMING  terms  the  "  upside  down  " 
lettering  of  book -backs  is  to  be  sought  in  the 
rule  observed  by  printers  with  regard  to 
matter  laid  sideways  in  a  page,  the  top  or 
head  of  such  matter  invariably  appearing, 
when  printed,  on  the  left,  so  that  the  lines 
read  from  the  bottom  upwards.  A  very  com- 
mon example  of  the  same  way  of  reading  is 
seen  also  in  the  vertical  headings  of  table 
columns.  Printers  consider  this  arrangement 
convenient  to  readers,  and  no  one,  so  far  as 
I  know,  has  ever  impugned  their  judgment : 
a  departure  from  the  time-honoured  rule 
would  be  set  down  to  craziness.  So  much  for 
the  inside  of  a  book.  With  regard  to  printed 
covers  for  periodicals  and  other  ephemeral 
publications,  printers  left  to  their  own  busi- 
ness notions  treat  the  vertical  lettering  as 
matter  placed  sideways  ;  consequently  the 
reading  is  in  the  same  upward  direction.  I 
notice,  however,  several  exceptions  among 
the  monthlies;  but  such  exceptions  are  of 
recent  origin  and  must  be  referred  to  outside 
interference.  Your  correspondents  may,  if 
they  will,  ponder  the  question  whether  the 
"upside  down"  reading  against  which  they 
protest  is  connected  with  the  fact  that  every 
line  set  by  a  compositor  is  placed  "  upside 
down "  in  his  composing-stick,  in  which 
position  he  can  read  the  type  easily,  without 
the  least  need  for  the  performance  of  an 
"  acrobatic  feat."  I  do  not  believe,  however, 
in  any  such  connexion.  Most  likely  the 
binder  has  adopted  his  lettering  from  the 
printer ;  but  my  own  binder  is  unable  to  give 
any  other  answer  to  the  question  why  he 
letters  upwards  than  that  a  binder  invariably 
does  so  unless  ordered  by  his  customer  to  the 
contrary. 

I  prefer  the  upward  reading,  complaint 
against  which,  such  as  has  appeared  in  your 
columns,  seems  to  me  frivolous  for  the 
following  reasons.  In  the  first  place  very 
few  books  are  lettered  vertically  compared 
with  those  that  are  lettered  transversely. 
Secondly,  the  greater  number  of  books 
lettered  vertically  are  periodicals  and  board- 
bound  trifles  like  the  shilling  shockers,  most, 
if  not  all,  of  which  have  the  title  repeated  on 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  19,  '98. 


the  side  or  broad  surface  of  thereover,  includ- 
ing the  four  magazines  mentioned  by  MR. 
FLEMING  at  the  last  reference.  Thirdly,  the 
number  of  books  that  usually  lie  on  a  table 
is  far  too  limited  to  found  a  grievance  on. 
Few  if  any  are  likely  to  have  vertical  back 
lettering  except  in  the  case  of  paper-covered 
periodicals,  which,  being  lettered  more  read- 
ably on  the  side,  could  do  without  the  back 
lettering  so  far  as  the  reader  is  concerned. 
Fourthly,  a  person  "  seated  anywhere  within 
reading  distance  "  cannot  see,  much  less  read, 
the  back  lettering  of  more  than  one  or  two 
books  unless  the  others  are  specially  placed. 
This  last  fact  imposes  upon  him  the  necessity 
of  shifting  his  seat  if  he  would  see  all  the  backs, 
at  which  he  might  grumble  with  as  much 
reason  as  at  the  way  of  the  lettering.  And 
I  would  remark  in  conclusion  that  "  reading 
distance"  ought  to  mean  reaching  distance. 
Others,  whose  sight  is  superior  to  mine,  may 
dispute  this  ;  but  at  all  events  the  very 
trifling  effort  of  moving  an  accidental  book 
in  order  to  read  the  back  lettering  is  not  an 
"  enormity  "  that  should  provoke  to  the  use  of 
"  profane  language."  Were  a  table  covered 
with  books  lettered  "  upside  down,"  the  case 
would  be  altered ;  but,  as  I  have  endeavoured 
to  show,  the  presence  there  of  any  such  book 
other  than  the  magazine  in  paper  cover 
(against  which  complaint  is  barred  oy  reason 
of  the  side  lettering)  is  rare — accidental,  as  I 
have  just  remarked.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

This  is  a  question  for  printers  as  well  as 
bookbinders.  Some  years  ago  (1889-1894)  I 
issued,  for  circulation  in  the  colonies,  a  series 
of  over  one  hundred  volumes  of  "  Favourite 
and  Approved  Authors."  Having  noticed 
that  the  stacks  of  the  cheaper  publications 
on  the  bookstalls  had  to  be  laid  on  their 
front  side,  that  is  turned  upside  down,  in 
order  that  the  titles  on  their  backs  might 
be  read,  I  issued  my  series  lettered  down  the 
backs,  instead  of  up  the  backs,  as  is  usual. 
E.  A.  PETHEEICK. 

3,  York  Gate,  N.W. 

If  a  jury  of  architects  were  called  upon  to 
decide  the  question  whether  a  word  which 
had  to  be  written  on  a  plan  in  a  vertical 

fosition  was  to  read  upwards  or  downwards, 
believe  they  would  all,  without  any  hesita- 
tion, agree  that  the  correct  way  was  for  it  to 
read  upwards,  and  as  long  as  we  remain  right- 
handed  I  would  submit  that  this  is  the 
correct  way  for  all  vertical  writing  to  read. 
And  if  it  should  be  asked  how  there  could  be 
a  right  way  and  a  wrong  way  in  the  matter, 
I  would  reply  that  the  natural  way  is  the 


correct  one.  and  if  any  one  has  any  doubt  as 
to  which  that  is,  let  him  sit  down  squarely 
at  his  desk  and  attempt  to  write,  let  us  say, 
"  Corridor  "  vertically  in  any  other  way  than 
upwards.  Of  course  this  applies  to  vertical 
titles  only ;  if  a  book  from  its  size  or  cha- 
racter has  to  pass  its  life  lying  down,  then  a 
title  along  the  length  of  its  back  becomes 
a  horizontal  one  and  should  be  treated  accord- 
ingly •  but  how  many  such  invalids  are  there? 

BEN.  WALKER. 
Langstone,  Erdington. 

It  is  of  course  with  much  trepidation  that 
I  venture  to  express  an  opinion  diametrically 
opposed  to  MR.  J.  B.  FLEMING  on  this  subject. 
When  a  correspondent  not  only  uses  strong 
language,  but  sneers  at  another  who  happens 
to  have  an  Apostolic  name  ;  speaks  of  the 
present  almost  universal  method  of  lettering 
narrow-backed  books  from  foot  to  head  as 
"  enormity "  and  as  being  "  provocative  of 
much  profane  language "  and  as  "  damnable 
iteration  "—most  readers  will  consider  him  to 
be  unreasonably  earnest  over  a  small  matter. 
Most  book -lovers  and  collectors  with  a  sense 
of  order  do  not  allow  their  books  to  scatter 
on  a  drawing-room  table,  but  prefer  to  place 
them  on  their  shelves,  and  when  there  prefer 
them  to  read  (with  their  companions)  from 
foot  to  head.  People  who  want  no  acrobatic 
feats  can  place  them  (if  they  wish  to  read 
their  titles  as  they  sit  beside  them)  face 
downwards  at  their  pleasure.  For  my  part 
(and  I  find  many  book-loving  friends  with  me), 
I  am  conservative  enough  to  hope  that  book- 
binders will  continue  invariably  to  letter 
books,  not  thick  enough  for  horizontal  letter- 
ing, from  foot  to  head,  as  heretofore. 

W.  HENRY  KOBINSON. 

Walsall. 

Surely  the  direction  of  the  lettering  has 
had  a  different  origin  from  that  perceived 
by  MR.  FLEMING,  and  one  that  makes  it 
quite  reasonable.  When  such  a  book  is  up- 
right on  a  shelf,  an  observer  inclines  his 
head  naturally  to  the  left,  not  to  the  right, 
and  the  present  custom  is  in  agreement  with 
this.  Secondly,  if  lying  on  the  table,  the 
book  is  taken  up  with  the  left  hand,  to  be 
opened  by  the  right,  and  is  so  raised  that 
the  title,  thus  printed,  is  at  once  legible.  If 
a  magazine  is  lettered  also  on  the  side  its 
back  title  is  superfluous.  W.  K.  G. 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice  that  the 
Kelmscott  Press,  whose  work  is  considered 
a  criterion  in  matters  of  book-production, 
followed  the  English  custom  and  issued 
Swinburne's  '  Atalanta  in  Calydoii '  with  the 
lettering  on  the  back  wrong  side  up.  Possibly 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  19, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


this  was  the  rule  at  the  Kelmscott  Press 
And  yet  he  would  be  an  "  Ostrogoth  and 
Jutlander "  who  would  put  a  Kelmscott  on 
the  shelf  to  rub  sides  with  other  volumes.    . 
have  a  '  Macbeth '  printed  in  Paris  endorsee 
from  foot  to  head,  and  a  paper-backed  RusTcii 
printed  in  New  York,  bearing  the  title  from 
head  to  foot !    ME.  FLEMING  should  not  omi 
the  music    publishers    when    he    issues  hi 
circulars.      Oratorios  are  almost  invariably 
wrongly  endorsed.  AETHUE  MAYALL. 

INDIAN    MAGIC  (9th  S.  i.  88).— There  is  a 
great  deal  on  this  in  the  works  on  the  super 
natural  by  Dr.  Lee,  of  Lambeth,  '  The  Other 
World,'  "•  214-221;  'More  Glimpses,' 11-20 
and  in  '  Glimpses  in  the  Twilight '  there  is  a 
whole  chapter,  vii.,  on  the  subject.    Dr.  Lee 
gives  facts  which,  if  correct,  lead  to  the  belie: 
that  the  feats  are  done  in  the  power  of  the 
devil,  and  may  be  checked  by  an  act  of  faith 
on  the  part  of  a  devout  observer.    Probably 
my  writing  those  words  "if  correct"  is  an 
unwarrantable  concession  to  modern  ideas 
for  I  at  least  refuse  no  credence  to  the  facts. 
C.  F.  S.  WAEEEN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

EDWAED  GEOEGE  KIEWAN  BEOWNE  (8th  S. 
x.  196).— I  am  now  in  a  position  to  answer 
my  own  query  which  appeared  in  your 
columns  so  far  back  as  5  September,  1896. 
Mr.  Browne  was  born  on  26  August,  1821,  at 
Chittagong,  in  India,  where  his  father,  Capt. 
Edward  Browne,  H.E.I.C.S.,  was  then  on 
active  service.  Capt.  Browne's  father  was 
the  younger  son  of  Edward  Browne,  Esq., 
of  Ardskea,  co.  Galway,  Ireland.  His  wife 
Sarah,  youngest  daughter  of  Henry  Swinhoe, 
solicitor,  of  Calcutta,  and  her  party  were  the 
first  white  ladies  who  had  been  seen  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Chittagong,  where  their 
appearance  caused  great  astonishment  among 
bhe  natives. 

Capt.  Browne's  death  occurring  in  1824,  his 
wife  soon  afterwards  came  to  England  with 
tier  son,  who  passed  through  the  usual  course 
of  an  English  education,  and  entered  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  but  left  the  univer- 
sity without  taking  a  degree.  He  was 
ordained  by  Dr.  Edward  Stanley,  Bishop 
of  Norwich,  and  on  26  August,  1844,  was 
appointed  to  the  curacy  of  Bawdsey, 
Suffolk.  Having  taken  a  great  interest  in 
;ne  Tractarian  movement  from  the  begin- 
ning, he  found  it  impossible  to  remain  in 
the  Church  of  England,  and  accordingly  he 
was  received  into  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
on  26  December,  1845.  A  list  of  his  publica- 
tions, chiefly  on  religious  subjects,  will  be 
found  in  my  former  communication;  and  I 


may  add  that  during  the  last  fourteen  years 
of  his  life  he  was  translator  for  a  periodical 
entitled  The  Annals  of  the  Holy  Childhood. 
He  died  on  25  July,  1883,  and  was  buried  on 
the  28th  of  that  month  in  the  Catholic 
cemetery  at  Kensal  Green.  He  married  at 
Wigan,  in  1853,  Miss  Grace  Mary  Bailey.  By 
this  lady,  who  died  at  Forest  Gate  on  19 
March,  1897,  he  left  two  sons,  the  elder  of 
whom  is  the  Rev.  Wilfrid  Browne,  O.M.I., 
and  the  younger  Mr.  J.  E.  Nott  Browne,  of 
the  City  of  London.  Both  the  daughters 
joined  the  order  of  Our  Lady  of  Sion.  The 
elder  of  them,  Sister  Dieudonnee  de  Sion,  was 
buried  at  Kensal  Green  in  November,  1887. 
THOMPSON  COOPEE,  F.S.A. 

BEEWSTEE'S  '  LIFE  OF  NEWTON  '  (9th  S.  i.  43, 
78). — It  is  many  years  since  I  have  been  in 
Cambridge,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  I  have 
ever  seen  the  window  in  question.  Brewster 
himself  alludes  to  the  anachronism  of  intro- 
ducing Bacon  ;  still  there  is  a  certain  degree 
of  fitness  in  this,  as  Bacon  laid  down  the  true 
rules  of  philosophical  investigation  on  which 
Newton  worked.  But  there  is  no  special 
appropriateness  in  bringing  in  George  III., 
ana  therefore  I  thought  it  was  probably  a 
misprint.  It  is  true  that  Sir  William  Her- 
schel  thought  that  George  III.  knew  more  of 
astronomy  than  Napoleon  did ;  but  that  he 
might  have  done  without  knowing  much. 
Had  Newton  been  a  scientific  agriculturist, 
perhaps  "  Farmer  George  "  might  have  been 
more  appropriately  introduced.  But  if  it  were 
necessary  to  bring  in  a  sovereign,  it  should 
surely  have  been  Queen  Anne,  from  whom 
Newton  received  knighthood,  and  that  in 
Cambridge.  In  conclusion,  I  should  like  to 
ask  W.  C.  B.  what  he  means  by  the  "  treble  " 

nachronism  on  the  window. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

WEEN  AND  RIDOUT  FAMILIES  (9th  S.  i.  87). 
— Lieut.-General  Jordan  Wren,  41st  Regiment, 
vas  the  recipient  of  one  of  the  gold  Cumber- 
and  medals,  of  which  only  four  were  struck 
ifter  the  battle  of  Culloden  ;  he  bequeathed 
t  in  the  following  terms  to  his  nephew,  Capt. 
"ohn  Christopher  Ridout,  46th  Regiment,  of 
Sanghurst  House,  Hants,  as  next  of  kin  : — 

My  gold  Cumberland  Medal  I  bequeath  to  a 
oyal  possessor  till  time  shall  be  no  more,  in  honour 
f  a  Prince  by  whose  courage  and  conduct  the 
English  maintained  their  Religion  and  Laws,  and 
vhose  bust  dignifies  the  gold." 

Lt  Capt.  John  Christopher  Ridout's  death,  in 
817,  the  medal  came  into  the  possession  of 
lis  son,  Capt.  Cranstoun  George  Ridout,  who 
t  Elbodon  commanded  the  right  squadron 


154 


AND  QUERIES.  p*  s.  L  &BB.  19,  te 


of  the  llth  Light  Dragoons,  and  charged  the 
French  cavalry  ten  times,  having  two  horses 
shot  under  him,  and  only  escaping  unhurt 
owing  to  the  course  of  a  bullet  being  turned 
by  the  Bible  he  carried  in  his  valise.  Capt. 
C.  G.  Ridout  was  in  the  2nd  Life  Guards  from 
181 9  to  1825,  when  he  retired  from  the  service ; 
he  died  at  Brighton  on  3  June,  1881,  in  his 
ninety-sixth  year,  and  was  buried  in  Bang- 
hurst  churchyard.  I  do  not  know  the 
maiden  name  of  Lieut.-General  Jordan  Wren's 
wife,  and  presume  that  a  sister  of  his  and 
also  Sir  Christopher  Wren's  must  have  been 
mother  to  Capt.  John  Christopher  Ridout, 
47th  Regiment.  W.  C.  L.  FLOYD. 

HENCHMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336,  469 ;  iii. 
31,  150,  211,  310,  482;  iv.  116,  318  ;  8th  S.  iii. 
194,  389,  478;  iv.  16;  v.  172;  vi.  245;  vii.  110; 
viii.  335 ;  ix.  249).— The  Deputy  Keeper  of 
Public  Records  has  very  kindly  made  extracts 
from  the  documents  referred  to  in  HERMEN- 
TRUDE'S  note  (8th  S.  iii.  478),  adding  an  earlier 
instance  that  had  escaped  that  lady's  in- 
dustry, and  has  given  the  present  (and  per- 
manent) references,  which  I  think  ought  to 
be  recorded  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  arrange  them  in 
order  of  date,  along  with  a  later  one,  which 
has  since  reached  me. 

1360,  Issue  Roll  No.  224  (34  Edward  III., 
Easter),  m.  20  : — 

' '  Hengestmanni  domini  Regis.  Mustardo,  Garlek' 
et  duobus  sociis  suis  hengestmannis  domini  Regis ; 
in  denariis  eis  liberatis  de  dono  Regis  videlicet 
cuilibet  eorum  vjs.  viijrf.  per  breve  de  private  sigillo 
inter  mandata  de  hoc  termino,  xxvjs.  viijrf." 

1377-80,  Roll  of  Liveries  by  Alan  de  Stokes, 
Keeper  of  the  Great  Wardrobe  (Accounts,  &c., 
Exchequer,  Q.R.,  Bundle  400,  No.  4,  m.  23):— 

"Hans  Wynsele,  henxtman  domini  regis  pro 
vestura  et  apparat'  suis." 

1402,  Roll  of  Expenses  incurred  on  behalf 
of  Blanche,  daughter  of  Henry  IV.,  in  the 
year  of  her  marriage  (Accounts,  &c.,  Ex- 
chequer, Q.R.,  Bundle  404,  No.  11):— 

"Alberto  Blike  et  Petro  Stake,  henxtmen  domine 
euntibus  cum  domina  de  Colonia  versus  partes 
Alman',  utrique  eorum  ad  diversas  vices  xxxjs.  viijd. 
— de  dono  domine,  Ixiijs.  iiijc?." 

1420-2,  Account  of  Robert  Rolleston,  Keeper 
of  the  Great  Wardrobe,  June,  8  Henry  V.,  to 
August,  10  Henry  V.  (Enrolled  Accounts, 
Exchequer,  L.T.R.,  Wardrobe,  No.  6,  m.  11): 

"Ad  iij  lintheamina  facta  de  telo  lini  Braban,  ad 
intrussandum  robas  et  hernes  dicte  regine  et  henx- 
men  suorum  erga  dictam  coronationem. 

1445-6,  Account  of  John  Norreys,  Keeper 
of  the  Great  Wardrobe,  Michaelmas,  24 
Henry  VI.,  to  Michaelmas,  25  Henry  VI. 
(ibid.)  :— 


"  Liberavit  domine  Margarite  regine  Anglie ut 

in  diversis    robis eidem    regine  ac  dominabus» 

domicellis  et  henx3  suis  necessariis." 

1463,  in  '  Manners  and  Household  Expenses 
of  England '  (Roxburghe  Club),  157  :— 

"Item,  payd  for  iij  bowis  more  ffor  the  hynsmen 
[sum  wanting]." 

J.   A.   H.   MURRAY. 

GOUDHURST,  IN  KENT  (9th  S.  i.  87).— In  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  a  dispute  occurred  between 
the  vicar  of  this  parisn  and  the  prior  and 
canons  of  Leeds,  to  whom  the  living  had  been 
appropriated.  The  name  of  the  village  is  there 
spelt  Gutherst,  and  I  presume  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  the  signification  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  famous  park  near 
Chichester,  which  is  so  well  known  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Goodwood  races.  There  is  a 
village  called  Gayhurst  or  Gothurst  in  Buck- 
inghamshire. W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

Without  venturing  on  an  opinion,  I  may 
mention  that  Flavell  Edmunds,  in  '  Traces  of 
History  in  the  Names  of  Places,'  has  ('  Voca- 
bulary,' p.  217,  Lond.,  1872):  "  Goud,  E., 
perhaps  from  the  woad,  a  plant  used  by  the 
Briton  in  the  production  of  the  blue  dye 
wherewith  they  stained  their  bodies.  Ex., 
Goudhurst  (Kent),  woad  wood." 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

BAYSWATER  (8th  S.  xii.  405 ;  9th  S.  i.  13,  55).— 
Why  did  Bayard  become  "  a  proverbial  name 
for  a  horse,'  quite  irrespective  of  colour"? 
Was  it  because  bay  was  by  far  the  most 
usual  colour  met  with  amongst  horse-flesh1? 
Are  bays  the  most  abundant  at  the  present 
day?  I  think,  according  to  common  sense, 
that,  however  greatly  the  sense  of  Bayard 
was  subsequently  expanded,  the  name  must 
originally  have  been  given  to  bays  only.  In 
the  Greek-English  lexicon  of  Liddell  and 
Scott,  Bayard  glosses  &dv6os,  one  of  Achilles' 
horses.  Is  there  any  example  in  classical 
literature  of  the  sense  of  &dv6os  having 
become  expanded  in  the  same  way  as  that  of 
Bayard?  The  name  of  the  other  horse, 
BaAios=Pyeball,  would  seem  to  show  that 
both  of  them  were  named  from  their  colour. 
In  the  ballad  'Richard  of  Almaigne,'  to  be 
found  in  Percy's  'Reliques,'  1.  45  runs  as 
follows:  "Thou  shalt  ride  sporeles  o'  thy 
lyard."  And  in  the  glossary  appended  there- 
unto lyard  is  stated  to  signify  grey,  "a 
name  given  a  horse  from  its  colour,  as  Bayard 
from  bay." 

S.  A.  D'ARCY,  L.R.C.P.  and  S.I. 

Rosslea,  Clones,  co.  Fermanagh. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  mention  that  the 
name  of  "Bayard's  Watering  Place  "remained 


. 

in  n 


S.  I.  FEB.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


in  use  for  a  considerable  period  in  the  last 
century.  In  the  Act  7  George  II.  c.  11),  a 
portion  of  the  land  given  in  lieu  of  the  Pest 
Field,  near  Soho,  which  is  now  known  as 
Craven  Hill,  was  described  as  "two  messuages, 
part  of  the  manor  of  Tyburn,  called  Bayard's 
Watering  Place,  situate  in  the  parish  of 
Paddington  in  the  County  of  Middlesex." 
See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  cci.  (1856),  p.  79,  and 
Mrs.  B.  Holmes's  '  London  Burial-Grounds,' 
p.  129,  which  requires  correction. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

PEOF.  SKEAT'S  remarks  on  Bayard  as  a 
common  name  for  horse  recall  the  fact  that 
of  recent  years  the  French  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  calling  a  large  proportion  of  their 
dogs  black,  without  regard  to  the  real  colour 
of  the  dog's  skin.  PALAMEDES. 

THE  LAST  LETTER  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF 
SCOTS  (9th  S.  i.  64).— The  letter  which  MR. 
PICKFORD  quotes  is,  of  course,  familiar  to  all 
who  have  interested  themselves  in  the  un- 
fortunate queen.  It  is  printed  by  Labanoff 
in  his  collection  of  the  queen's  letters,  and  it 
is  also  to  be  found  in  Mrs.  Maxwell  Scott's 
'  Tragedy  of  Fotheringay '  (Black).  There  is 
one  sentence  in  it  which  interested  me  con- 
siderably when  I  first  read  the  letter,  and 
which  appears  to  be  wrongly  translated  in 
the  version  which  MR.  PICKFORD  sends.  In 
the  original  the  queen  writes :  "  J'ay  pris  la 
hardiesse  de  vous  envoyer  deux  pierres  rares, 
pour  la  sante,  vous  la  desirant  parfaite  avec 
heureuse  et  longue  vie  "  (Labanoff,  tome  vi. 
p.  493).  In  the  Standard  cutting  this  is 
translated,  "  I  have  been  so  bold  as  to  send 
you  two  rare  stones,  desiring  for  you  perfect 
health  with  a  happy  and  long  life."  I  make 
no  pretence  to  French  scholarship,  but  the 
translation  in  Mrs.  Maxwell  Scott's  book 
seems  much  more  accurate:  "I  venture  to 
send  you  two  rare  stones,  valuable  for  health, 
the  which  I  desire  you  to  have  in  perfection, 
as  also  I  wish  you  a  long  and  happy  life." 
The  interesting  point  is  that  the  queen  avows 
herself  a  believer  in  the  medicinal  virtues  of 
precious  stones,  a  belief  which  existed  long 
after  her  time.  For  example,  in  'Pharma- 
copoeia Londinensis,'  of  which  the  eighth 
edition  was  issued  in  1716,  by  "William 
Salmond,  Professor  of  Physick,  At  the  Great 
House  near  Black-Fryars  Stairs,"  there  is  a 
section  devoted  to  precious  stones,  from 
which  the  following  sentences  may  be  quoted : 
"  The  Diamond  is  never  given  inwardly,  but 
only  worn,  as  in  Kings,  &c.  So  its  said  to  take 
away  Fears,  Melancholy,  and  to  strengthen 
the  Heart."  The  amethyst  "causeth  Quiet- 
ness by  way  of  Amulet,  and  so  its  said  to 


make  fruitful."  The  jacynth  "is  a  present 
remedy  against  Poison,  Plague,  and  pesti- 
lential Infection,  for  which  it  is  both  taken 
inwardly,  and  worn  as  an  Amulet  upon  the 
Heart-  it  is  also  a  specific  against  the  Cramp, 
and  Convulsions,  causes  Ilest,  and  stops 
Fluxes  of  Blood."  Of  the  pearl,  "  Aldrovandus 
saith  they  are  cold  and  dry,  consume  moisture, 
strengthen  and  comfort  the  Heart,  revive  the 

Spirits,  and  refresh  all  the  principal  parts 

Schroder  saith  they  are  so  famous,  that  Men 
in  the  greatest  Agonies  are  refreshed  thereby. 
From  my  own  experience  this  I  can  affirm, 
that  they  are  one  of  the  best  of  Remedies  against 
all  sorts  of  Fevers,  chiefly  violent  Burning 
and  Pestilential  Fevers,  cure  Heart-burning 
beyond  other  Medicines,  and  are  the  chief  of 
all  cordial  medicaments,"  &c.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  what  kind  of  stones  the 
queen  did  send  to  Henri  III. ;  for  all  the  jewels 
in  her  possession  do  not  seem  to  have  brought 
peace  to  her  troubled  and  unhappy  life. 

W.  E.  WILSON. 
25,  Buccleuch  Street,  Hawick,  Roxburghshire. 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  Dudley 
Castle  was  very  nearly  becoming  the  scene  of 
the  final  episode  in  the  career  of  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots.  The  following  is  an  extract  from 
Dr.  Willmore's  '  History  of  Walsall,'  p.  265  :— 

"  In  November,  1585,  Sir  Amyas  Powlett  came  on 
a  visit  to  Rushall,  then  the  abode  of  Edward  Leigh, 
who  was  grandfather  to  the  illustrious  author  of 
the  '  Critica  Sacra.'  The  visit  of  Sir  Amyas  was  for 
the  purpose  of  inspecting  and  reporting  upon  Dud- 
ley Castle  as  a  prospective  prison  for  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots,  who  was  then  in  confinement  at  Tutbury. 
His  report,  addressed  from  Rushall  to  Sir  Francis 
Walsingham,  Her  Majesty's  Secretary,  was  un- 
favourable, and  the  captive  queen  was  thereupon 
removed  to  Chartley  ('State  Papers').  See  also 
Twamley's  « Hist,  of  Dudley  Castle,'  p.  36." 

WILLIAM  LOCKE  RADFORD. 

I  find  no  allusion  in  Schiller's  play  to  Mary's 
supposed  concealment  of  a  wafer  for  her  last 
sacrament.  On  the  contrary,  in  the  last  act 
(sc.  vii.)  Melvil  declares  himself  a  priest,  and 
produces  a  host  in  a  golden  vessel.  This,  pro- 
bably, is  what  MR.  PICKFORD  was  thinking  of. 

C.  C.  B. 

LARKS  IN  AUGUST  (9th  S.  i.  65). — Although 
I  am  no  naturalist,  I  am  a  confirmed  wor- 
shipper of  the  skylark,  and  it  seems  to  me 
bhat  its  carol  is  less  frequently  heard  in  the 
iatter  end  of  July,  during  August,  and 
through  the  early  weeks  of  September  than 
at  any  other  time.  In  Lincolnshire  it  trills 
blithely  till  the  end  of  June,  or  later ;  and  it 
will  sing,  though  with  less  strength  and  verve, 
in  October,  November,  and  throughout  the 
months  of  winter,  if  the  weather  be  mild. 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  19,  '98. 


On  21  Jan.,  this  year,  I  heard  one  pouring 
out  his  notes  over  a  ploughed  field,  and  I 
have  still  a  distinct  remembrance  of  the 
melody  which  rained  down  over  the  Lincoln- 
shire stubbles  in  the  peaceful  autumn  days 
between  Tennyson's  death  and  burial. 
Whether  the  larks  were  singing  as  bravely 
over  the  Fens,  the  Marsh,  and  the  Wolds, 
I  cannot  say,  but  above  the  Cliff  they  filled 
the  air  with  music. 

How  much  of  our  delight  in  the  skylark 
arises  from  tradition  and  from  personal  asso- 
ciation of  ideas,  and  how  much  depends  on 
intrinsic  merit  1  A  woman-poet  of  America 
cries : — 

If  this  be  all  for  which  I  Ve  listened  long, 
Oh,  spirit  of  the  dew  ! 

You  did  not  sing  to  Shelley  such  a  song 
As  Shelley  sang  to  you. 

0  lark  of  Europe,  downward  fluttering  near, 

Like  some  spent  leaf  at  best, 
You  'd  never  sing  again  if  you  could  hear 

My  blue-bird  of  the  West. 

This  is  stark  heresy  to  our  ears.  The  blue- 
bird could  never  outsing  the  lark  in  European 
estimation,  nor  the  sweetest  mocking-bird 
excel  the  nightingale.  But  is  not  the  feeling 
which  is  evoked  by  the  melody  of  our  own 
songbirds  predominantly  due  to  the  sug- 
gestiveness  of  familiar  sounds?  Only  the 
literary  sentiments  of  an  American  are  stirred 
by  the  voice  of  a  small  brown  speck  vanishing 
skyward,  but  in  an  Englishman,  Scotchman, 
Frenchman,  German,  or  any  other  native 
of  Europe,  its  cadences  may  awaken  a  world 
of  memories,  insignificant  perhaps  in  detail, 
but  powerful  in  combination. 

LINCOLN-GREEN. 

THE  EARL  OF  DUNFERMLINE  (8th  S.  xii.  489 ; 
9th  S.  i.  78).— Either  your  querist,  E.  C.  WEIN- 
HOLT,  is  wrong  as  to  the  non-marriage  of 
George  Seton,  fifth  Earl  of  Wintoun,  or  the 
author  of  'Tombstones  of  the  Covenanters' 
(a  popular  book)  is,  for  the  latter,  in  his  "Old 
Dailly  "  chapter,  prints  : — 

"  At  the  north  side  of  the  old  church,  close  to  the 
wall,  are  interred  the  ladies  Lillias  and  Mary  Seton, 
daughters  of  George,  fifth  Earl  of  Winton.  At- 
tainted in  1716,  after  the  first  Scottish  Rebellion, 
his  daughters  were  sheltered  by  the  Laird  of  Kil 
lochan,  and  at  their  express  desire  buried  in  Old 
Dailly  Churchyard." 

J.  G.  C. 

"DlFFICULTED"  (8th  S.  xii.  484;  9th  S.  i.  55) 
—This  word  is  used  in  a  letter  of  Andrew 
Lumisden  (the  Scotch  secretary  of  Prince 
Charles  Ed  ward)  given  in  the  'Memoirs  of  Sir 
.Robert  Strange'  (London,  1855),  vol.  i.  p.  93: 

"  The  foreign  merchants  are  giving  way,  excepi 
those  who  have  stocks  to  live  on,  oelong  to  the 


mblic  companies,  or  have  been  long  in  trade,  and 
xave  correspondents  in  all  countries,  which  we 
cannot  at  this  time  have.  And  even  with  these 
advantages,  the  wisest  and  ablest  of  them  are,  in  so 
general  a  war,  difficulted  how  to  conduct  their 
natters  with  any  degree  of  certainty."— -26  Nov., 

HELEN  TOYNBEE. 
Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

LADY  ELIZABETH  FOSTER  (9th  S.  i.  25,  88).— 
This  lady  became  Duchess  of  Devonshire 
yhree  years  after  the  death  of  Georgiana  (born 
Spencer),  the  first  wife  of  William,  fifth  Duke 
of  Devonshire.  It  was  a  portrait  of  the 
Duchess  Georgiana  which  "  mysteriously  dis- 
appeared a  few  years  ago."  Reynolds  painted 
Doth  ladies.  His  portrait  of  the  Duchess 
Elizabeth  belongs  to  the  present  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  and  it  was  exhibited  at  the 
Academy  in  1788  and  1877,  at  the  British  Insti- 
tution 1813,  the  International  Exhibition 
1862,  the  Guelph  Exhibition  1891,  Guildhall 
1892,  with  the  "Fair  Women"  1894,  and  at 
the  Grosvenor  Gallery  1884,  of  which  see  the 
Catalogue  under  No.  150  and  the  Athencevm 
review  of  this  gallery.  The  lady  was  the 
second  daughter  of  Frederick  Augustus, 
fourth  Earl  of  Bristol  and  Bishop  of  Derry. 
She  married,  first,  John  Foster,  Esq.  Sir 
Joshua's  group  of  the  Duchess  Georgiana  and 
her  child,  Georgiana  Dorothy,  afterwards 
Countess  of  Carlisle,  is  one  of  his  best  and 
most  admired  works  of  the  sort.  Of  "  Juno 
Devon,  all  sublime,"  i.  e.,  Duchess  Georgiana, 
there  is  no  doubt  Gainsborough  painted  cer- 
tain portraits  which  have  not  disappeared. 
See  the  Catalogue  of  the  Grosvenor  Exhibition, 
1885,  Nos.  145  and  184;  'The  Jockey  Club,' 
part  i.  3;  Madame  d'Arblay's  'Memoirs'; 
various  satirical  prints  by  Rowlandson  ;  Wal- 
pole  to  Mann,  29  May,  1783 ;  the  political 
literature  of  c.  1780-90 ;  and  Coleridge's  '  Ode 
to  Georgiana,'  anent  her '  Passage  over  Mount 
St.  Gothard,'  F.  G.  S. 

THE  GREEN  TABLE  (8th  S.  xii.  208,  293,  434). 
—With  reference  to  MR.  MOUNT'S  inquiry  on 
this  subject,  perhaps  the  following  occurrence, 
in  which  the  great  Daniel  O'Connell  took 
part,  may  interest  your  correspondent.  A 
man  named  Hogan  was  charged  with  murder. 
A  hat,  believed  to  be  the  prisoner's,  was  found 
near  the  body  of  the  murdered  man,  and 
this  was  the  principal  ground  for  sup_ 
Hogan  was  the  perpetrator  of  the  foul  d 
O'Connell,  who  was  retained  for  the  defence, 
felt  the  case  required  the  exercise  of  his 
utmost  powers.  The  counsel  for  the  Crown 
made  a  strong  point  on  the  hat.  O'Connell 
cross-examined  the  witness  who  identified  it. 
"Are  you  perfectly  sure  that  this  was  the 


, 


S.  I.  FEB.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


iat  found  close  to  the  body1?"  "Sartin 
mre."  O'Connell  proceeded  to  inspect  the 
3foibeen.  "  Was  the  prisoner's  name,  Pa1 
Elogan"  (he  spelled  each  letter  slowly),  "in 
it  at  the  time  you  found  it?"  '"Twas,  of 
3oorse."  "You  could  not  be  mistaken?' 
;'No,  sir."  "And  all  you  swore  is  as  true 
is  that?"  "Quite."  "Then  get  off  the  table 
this  minute  ! "  cried  O'Connell  triumphantly 
Addressing  the  judge,  he  said :  "  My  lord 
there  can  be  no  conviction  here.  There  is  no 
name  in  the  hat ! "  Vide  '  The  Irish  Bar,'  by 
J.  R.  O'Flanagan,  Barrister-at-Law,  pp.  238, 
239  (London,  Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co., 
1879).  The  italics  are  mine. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  when 
James  Carey  first  told  the  true  history  of  the 
Phoenix  Park  murders  in  Kilmainham  Court 
House  he  was  seated  in  a  chair  on  a  table, 
facing  the  magistrates,  and  with  his  back  half 
turned  to  the  dock  in  which  were  his  twenty- 
one  accomplices.  I  had  the  fortune  to  be 
present,  and  am  never  likely  to  forget  the 
scene  or  the  coolness  with  which  the  informer 
told  everything  he  knew.  He  had  a  great 
eye  for  dramatic  effect,  and  when  he  was 
asked  from  whom  in  their  opinion  the  large 
funds  with  which  the  Invincibles  were  backed 
came,  he  waited,  in  a  silence  in  which  a  pin 
could  have  been  heard  to  drop,  and  looked  all 
round  the  court  before  he  answered,  "The 
Land  League."  GEORGE  S.  C.  SWINTON. 
36,  Pont  b?treet. 

In  an  Irish  assize  court  there  is  a  large 
table  immediately  below  the  bench.  Round 
this  table  sit  the  counsel  engaged  in  the 
different  cases,  and  the  witness-box  is  placed 
on  the  corner  of  the  table  next  the  bench. 
H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

In  many  of  the  county  assize  courts  in 
Ireland  witnesses  give  their  evidence  when 
sitting  on  a  chair  placed  on  top  of  a  table 
which  is  fixed  in  front  of  the  bench.  Some 
of  these  tables  are  covered  with  green  baize. 
In  the  assize  court  in  the  town  of  Wicklow 
.  have  frequently  heard  a  witness,  after  he 
has  been  called,  ordered  to  "come  on  the 
table  "  by  an  official  of  the  court. 

BELLINGHAM  A.  SOMERVILLE. 
Clermont,  co.  Wicklow. 

I  was  subpoenaed  to  the  west  of  Ireland 
several  years  ago  on  a  Government  prosecu- 
tion, and  had  to  take  my  turn  as  witness  on 
a  deal  table  seated  on  a  rickety  chair.  Not 
being  endowed  with  Irish  assurance,  I  broke 
down,  and  endured  a  bad  quarter  of  an  hour. 
The  Treasury  supplied  a  very  liberal  cheque 


for  expenses,  which,  under  the  circumstances, 
I  considered  dearly  earned.  A.  H. 

ENIGMA  (8th  S.  xii.  487;  9th  S.  i.  11).— I 
remember  an  incident  of  thirty  years  ago 
which  may  throw  some  light  on  this.  The 
enigma  had  often  been  discussed  in  our  circle 
of  acquaintances  without  any  approach  to 
success,  so  at  last  one  of  us  secretly  wrote  to 
the  author,  who,  at  that  time,  was  generally 
supposed  to  be  the  famous  Wilberforce  (S. 
Oxon.). 

No  reply  came,  but  about  six  months  after, 
when  all  was  forgotten,  a  mysterious  letter 
was  handed  round  one  morning  for  inspec- 
tion, the  purport  of  which  no  one  could 
explain.  It  contained  one  word  only,  arid 
was  about  to  be  treated  as  all  anonymous 
letters  deserve,  when  some  one  spied  the 
impress  of  the  Athenseum  Club  on  the  paper. 
"  It  is  the  bishop,"  said  the  recipient.  The 
word  was  "  Income-Tax." 

NE  QUID  NIMIS. 

East  Hyde. 

SUTTON  ARMS  (8th  S.  xii.  388,  495).— May  I 
ask  LORD  ALDENHAM  if  he  will  kindly  com- 
municate with  me  ?  J.  FERNIE. 

Burton  by  Lincoln. 

T.  G.  (8th  S.  xi.  487  ;  xii.  32).— On  p.  340  of 
the  first  volume  of  'A  Dictionary  of  the 
Anonymous  and  Pseudonymous  Literature 
of  Great  Britain'  (Edinburgh,  1882),  by  S. 
Halkett  and  J.  Laing,  it  is  stated  that  t.  G. 
was  Thomas  Godden  or  Godwin.  That  work 
was  not  within  my  reach  when  I  sent  in  my 
query.  PALAMEDES. 

MASONIC  SIGNS  (8th  S.  xii.  408,  476  ;  9th  S.  i. 
53). — My  thanks  are  due  to  Miss  LEGA-WEEKES 
for  her  courteous  and  satisfactory  reply  to 
my  query.  The  courtesy  of  the  two  previous 
replies  was  slightly  dashed  with  humour, 
which  rather  spoilt  it,  while  the  answers 
were  anything  but  satisfying.  My  suspicions 
are  now  confirmed  that  the  signs  are  not  in 
any  sense  Freemasonic.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

GEORGE  JULIAN  HARNEY  (8th  S.  xii.  486  ; 
9th  S.  i.  94).— Your  correspondent  J.  G.  C. 
will  find  exhaustive  biographical  notices  on 
this  aged  Chartist,  who  died  on  9  December 
iast,  in  the  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle  of  the 
following  day.  Oddly  enough,  no  reference 
is  made  therein  to  the  fact  that  the  deceased 
was  a  noted  authority  upon,  and  student  of, 
Lord  Byron,  taking  until  quite  recently  a 
teen  interest  in  all  matters  relating  to  his 
memory.  In  particular,  he  desired  to  know 
that  the  site  of  Lord  Byron's  birthplace, 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  FEB.  19, '98. 


No.  24,  Holies  Street,  London,  had  been 
indicated  by  the  medallion  which  has  long 
been  promised  for  the  spot.  But  this  grati- 
fication was  denied  him,  as  it  still  is  to  many 
living  admirers  of  the  illustrious  poet. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Authors'  Club,  S.W. 

FRANCIS  DOUCE  (9th  S.  i.  87).— Francis 
Douce  died  in  1834.  I  have  always  under- 
stood that  the  MSS,  which  he  had  collected 
were  bequeathed  to,  and  kept  at,  the  British 
Museum,  in  a  sealed  box,  wnich  was  not  to 
be  opened  until  1  January,  1900. 

EVERAKD  HOME  COLEMAN, 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

He  left  his  letters  to  the  British  Museum, 
with  other  papers,  to  remain  until  1  January, 
1900,  before  any  one  opens  them.  It  will  be 
for  the  authorities  in  office  at  the  time  to 
settle  the  question  of  publication. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

CASTLEREAGH'S  PORTRAIT  (9th  S.i.47). — Lord 
Castlereagh's  political  character  has  been 
differently  estimated,  but  opinion  is  not 
divided  as  to  his  oratory,  which  may  be 
described  as  very  poor.  Your  correspondent's 
query,  therefore,  may  be  answered  by  the 
following  squib  of  Torn  Moore,  Lord  Castle- 
reagh's persistent  satirist : — 

What '«  my  Thought  like  ? 

Quest.  Why  is  a  Pump  like  V— sc— nt  C— stl— r— gh  ? 
Answ.  Because  it  is  a  slender  thing  of  wood, 

That  up  and  down  its  awkward  arm  doth  sway, 
And  coolly  spout  and  spout  and  spout  away, 
In  one  weak,  washy,  everlasting  flood  ! 

'Poetical  Works,'  Shamrock  ed.,  p.  136. 

The  tedium  of  Castlereagh's  speeches,  how- 
ever, was  relieved  in  some  degree  by  his 
sincerity,  pluck,  and  perseverance. 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

The  allusion  is  probably  to  the  oratorical 
style  of  the  first  Viscount  Castlereagh.  Byron 
('  Don  Juan,'  c.  ix.  s.  50)  describes  him  as 

that  long  spout 

Of  blood  and  water,  leaden  Castlereagh. 

Further  references  to  the  subject  of  these 
somewhat  prophetic  lines  will  be  found  in 
the  same  author.  I  believe  the  line 

One  weak,  washy,  everlasting  flood 
also  refers  to  Castlereagh's  eloquence. 

BREASAIL. 

DE  Kos  FAMILY  OF  HAMLAKE  (9th  S.  i.  7). — 
I  cannot  find  any  connexion  between  the 
above  and  the  French  family  of  that  nam 
in  the  work  of  any  English  writers  on  the 
subject,    Dugdale,  in  his  'Baronage,'  says 


hat  they  take  the  name  from  Eoos,  a  lord- 
hip  in  Holderness  (East  Hiding),  co.  York, 
s  not  to  be  doubted  ;  also  that  Kobert  de 
los  built  Helmesley,  alias  Hamlake.  Perhaps 
)'Anisy  et  St.  Marie  sur  le  Domesday  might 
hrow  some  light  on  the  matter.  To  Hamlake 
anc.  Hamelac),  co.  Leicester,  I  can  find  no 
lue.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

They  are  commonly  supposed  to  take  their 
iame  from  Roos  in  Holderness ;  see,  e.  </., 
D.  N.  B.,'  xlix.  216  b.  W.  C.  B. 

WOODES  ROGERS  (9th  S.  i.  68).— MR.  WADE 
will  find  some  additional  information  respect- 
ng  Woodes  Rogers  in  a  communication  sent 
,o  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  x.  107,  to  which,  so  far  as 
.  can  trace,  no  reply  has  been  received.  Has 
your  correspondent  consulted  the  'Dictionary 
of  National  Biography  "? 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN, 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Two  Duchesses :  Georgiana,  Duchess  of  Devon- 
shire ;  Elizabeth,  Duchess  of  Devonshire.  Edited 
by  Vere  Foster.  (Blackie  &  Son.) 

the  two  successive  wives  of  the  fifth  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  after  whom  Mr.  Vere  Foster  has  named 
lis  volume,  the  later,  Elizabeth  Heryey,  though 
he  less  brilliant  and  distinguished,  is  the  more 
.nteresting.  She  is,  indeed — first  as  Mrs.  Foster, 
then  as  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster,  and  lastly  as  the 
Duchess  of  Devonshire  —  the  heroine  of  Mr.  Vere 
Foster's  volume,  if  heroine  there  be  in  a  volume 
consisting  wholly  of  correspondence.  Georgiana, 
her  predecessor  and  intimate  friend,  is,  of  course, 
the  duchess  celebrated  by  Coleridge— 

0  Lady,  nursed  in  pomp  and  pleasure, 
Whence  learned  you  that  heroic  measure  ? — 
who  entertained  Johnson,  hanging,  while  still  in  the 
first  bloom  of  youth,  upon  the  sentences  that  fell 
from  his  lips,  and  who,  in  the  famous  Westminster 
election,  is  said  to  have  bought  with  kisses  votes 
for  Fox.  She  is  heard  of  rather  than  seen  through 
poems  of  hers,  written  in  the  execrable  style  of  the 
last  century,  and  she  is  responsible  for  one  or  two 
very  pleasing  and  amiable  letters.  She  is  always 
spoken  of  as  the  "dear  duchess,"  and  her  name  is 
never  mentioned  except  in  conjunction  with  some 
adjective,  such  as  "angelic"  or  "heavenly."  Three 
years  after  her  death  the  duke  espoused  her  friend 
Lady  Elizabeth  Foster.  The  second  duchess  is  the 
woman  whom  Gibbon— flattered  with  the  recognition 
she  accorded  to  his  'History,'  then,  1787,  in  MS.— 
startled  by  a  sudden  offer  of  his  hand,  and  of  whom 
he  said  that  ' '  if  she  chose  to  beckon  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor from  his  woolsack  in  full  sight  of  the  world 
he  could  not  resist  obedience."  Comparing  her  later 
with  her  predecessor,  he  declared,  "Bess  is  much 
nearer  the  level  of  a  mortal,  but  a  mortal  for  whom 
the  wisest  man,  historic  or  medical,  would  throw 
away  two  or  three  worlds  if  he  had  them  in  poa- 


19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


3ssion. 
olume 


"    This  duchess  is  the  main  support  of  the 

i,  and  her  letters— those  especially  to  her  son, 

;  ir  Augustus  John  Foster,  Minister  Plenipotentiary 
]  a  Washington  in  1811  and  elsewhere,  and  his  letters 
0  her— constitute  the  staple  of  the  book.    Other 
]  stters  are  from  her  father,  the  Earl  of  Bristol  and 
Jishop  of  Derry,  Lord  and  Lady  Byron,  the  Earl  of 
Aberdeen,   Canova,   Gibbon,  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
Vellington,  and  very  many  others. 
The  Herveys  were  great  letter-writers.    No  long 
1  ime  has  elapsed  since  the  '  Diary '  and  the  '  Letter- 
Books'   of   John    Heryey,    first    Earl   of   Bristol, 
tnriched  the  world  with  some  correspondence  of 
j.;reat  interest  (see  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vii.  259).    To 
these  volumes  the  present  work  is  practically  sup- 
plemental.   Its  author  we  must  assume  to  be  the 
grandson  of  the  second  duchess  and  third  son  of  Sir 
Augustus,  whose  birth  in  Copenhagen  is  announced 
to  the  duchess  by  her  son  on  27  April,  1819.    As 
sidelights  on  history  the  correspondence  has  great 
value.    Comparatively  little  correspondence  takes 
place  during  the  days  of  the  French  Revolution, 
though  the  movements    of   various    Herveys  and 
Fosters  who  were  at  that  time  on  the  Continent 
were  impeded  by  the  difficulties  of  travel.    Of  the 
consternation  shown  at  the  successive  victories  of 
Napoleon  over  the  Austrians  and  Prussians  a  most 
animated    account   is   given,  the  official  position 
occupied  by  Sir  Augustus  rendering  the  family  very 
sensitive  on  the  point.     On  31  May  Sir  Augustus 
receives  from  the  Baron  d'Engelstrom,  the  Swedish 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  a  short  order  to  depart 
from  Stockholm,  which  he  dockets,  "Ordered  out 
of  Sweden  by  Napoleon's  directions."    The  war  in 
Spain  inspires  the  most  active  interest,   and  the 
action  at  Corunna    and    the    death    of    Sir  John 
Moore  are  mentioned  with  very  mingled  sentiments. 
The  death  of  Pitt  produces,  naturally,  a  profound 
sensation.     That,  however,  of  Nelson  after  the  vic- 
tory of  Trafalgar  causes  the  most  outcry.     The 
most  interesting  letter,  historically,  in  the  collection 
is  that  in  which  Lady  Elizabeth  describes  to  her 
son  the  mingled  pride  and  consternation  at  the 
news ;  the  illuminations  begin,  but  discontinue,  the 
people  being  unable  to  rejoice.     Lady  Elizabeth 
says,  "  Nelson  was  the  only  person  I  ever  saw  who 
excited  real  enthusiasm  in  the  English."    From  the 
domestic  standpoint  the  correspondence  is  no  less 
interesting.    After  the  Bishop  of  Derry  comes  into 
the  earldom  of  Bristol  his  character  becomes  sadly 
tarnished.     His  attempt  to  persuade  his  grandson 
to  espouse  the  Comtesse  de  la  Marche,   the  ille- 
gitimate daughter  of  William  II.  of  Prussia,  would 
be  comic  if  it  were  not  despicable.   A  very  animated 
account  of  the  excitement  caused  by  the  appearance 
of  the  Infant  Roscius  is  furnished.    Lady  Elizabeth 
goes  into  raptures  over  his  graces  and  perfections. 
The  portraits  which  adorn  the  volume  constitute  a 
a  great  attraction,  though  the  famous  stolen  por- 
trait is,  of  course,  missing.    Mr.  Vere  Foster  has 
executed  his  task  admirably,  and  his  volume  has 
abundant  value  and  interest.      It  is  never  dull, 
and  our  only  doubt  is  whether  his  accessories  are 
in  every  case  to  be  commended. 

Alien  Immigrants  to  England.  By  W.  Cunning- 
ham, D.D.  (Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 
IN  his  very  scholarly  and  profoundly  interesting 
work  on  alien  immigrants  Dr.  Cunningham  elects  to 
start  from  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  to 
treat  the  Norman  invasion  as  the  first  great  wave  ol 
"  alien  immigration  into  England."  Much  may  be 


urged  in  favour  of  this  starting-point,  and  some- 
thing against  it.  Did  space  permit  of  our  treating 
tiis  work  at  the  length  it  demands,  we  might  chal- 
lenge an  arrangement  that,  while  accepting  Saxon, 
Roman,  and  Dane  as  forming  an  integral  portion  of 
our  nation,  regards  as  aliens  the  Normans,  who 
came  with  a  pretence  of  legality,  and  sought  to 
some  extent  to  maintain  existing  institutions.  Dr. 
Cunningham's  difficulty  is,  however,  kindred  with 
our  own— want  of  space.  His  purpose  is  not  to 
deal  with  the  establishment  of  the  English  race  and 
constitution,  but  to  write  a  short,  pregnant  volume 
for  the  "Social  England  Series,  and  show  the 
effects  of  successive  waves  of  immigration.  This 
purpose  he  has  accomplished,  and  we  have  no  right 
and  no  disposition  to  ask  more.  A  curious  hybrid 
growth  is  your  Englishman.  "  Saxon  and  Norman 
and  Dane  are  we,"  says  the  great  Laureate,  and  we 
have  the  admixture  of  a  score  or  a  hundred  races 
more,  without  going  into  the  region  of  myth  in 
search  of  a  remote  ancestry.  What  helps  us  is  that, 
from  our  Saxon  or  Danish  invaders  to  the  victims 
of  religious  or  democratic  mania  in  France,  every 
country  has  sent  us  its  noblest,  bravest,  and  wisest, 
until,  in  our  braggart  mood,  we  may  claim  to  be, 
like  Miranda  in  the  description  of  Ferdinand, 
"created  of  every  creature's  best."  Dr.  Cunning- 
ham's aim  —  an  aim  splendidly  carried  out  — is  to 
show  the  influences,  social,  political,  economic,  and 
other,  of  the  immigration  to  which  our  shores  have 
been  perpetually  subject.  Materials  are,  naturally, 
abundant,  since  there  are  few  aspects  of  our  life 
which  have  not  thus  been  influenced.  Visitors  to 
our  shores,  except  in  the  case  of  Norsemen,  can 
scarcely  have  come  in  search  of  sunshine,  nor  are 
they  likely  to  have  sought  us  out  on  account  of  our 
general  lovableness  and  affability  to  strangers. 
Persecution,  as  a  rule,  sent  hither  the  Frenchman 
and  the  Fleming.  Some  came,  however,  for  the 
sake  of  the  exceptional  privileges  accorded  to 
traders— as  in  the  case  of  dwellers  in  Aquitaine— 
or  artificers,  manufacturers,  and  artists.  In  our 
Walhalla  we  thus  count  a  Vandyke,  a  Handel,  a 
Garrick.  a  Jean  Cavalier— we  know  not  how  many 
more,  if  we  include  descendants,  such  as  Grotes, 
Romillys,  Brunels,  and  the  like.  We  are  giving 
our  readers,  on  purpose,  the  reflections  suggested 
by  Dr.  Cunningham^  book,  instead  of  seeking  to 
explain  its  method  or  scheme.  For  it  is  a  book 
to  be  bought,  studied,  and  kept  at  hand,  not  one  to 
be  obtained  from  a  library,  read,  and  dismissed. 
But  this  much  will  we  say,  that  successive  chapters 
deal  with  the  Norman  invasion,  the  later  Middle 
Ages,  the  Reformation  and  religious  refugees,  inter- 
course with  the  Dutch,  and  later  immigrations 
under  which  are  included  the  Huguenots,  the 
Palatines,  and  the  Emigre's.  The  section  on  the 
Palatines  uncloses  an  almost  forgotten  book,  and  is 
full  of  practical  suggestions  for  the  times  that  are. 
For,  indeed,  Dr.  Cunningham's  book  has  an  actual 
as  well  as  an  historical  interest,  and  its  study  may 
be  as  strongly  commended  to  the  so-called  states- 
man as  to  the  antiquary.  Quite  needless  is  it  to 
dwell  upon  the  antiquarian  subjects,  such  as  guilds 
church  briefs,  and  the  scores  of  others  on  which 
light  is  cast.  Very  numerous  references  to  Flemish 
immigrants  will  be  found  in  the  Acts  of  the  Privy 
Council.  These  have  necessarily  been  studied  by 
Dr.  Cunningham.  See,  for  instance,  what  is  said 
under  date  13  July,  1576,  concerning  "  the  straingers 
dwelling  in  the  towne  of  Colchester,"  and  granting 
permission  for  them  to  settle  "in  the  towne  of 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  19, '98. 


Halstede  in  Essex,  and  there  to  use  their  trade  of 
making  of  baies  "  (baize).  The  manufacture  of  bay 
(whence,  in  the  plural,  baize)  was  introduced  into 
England  by  French  and  Netherlandish  immigrants 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  A  picture  of  the  Bay  Hall, 
Colchester,  is  among  the  illustrations  to  the  work. 
We  are  sorry  to  qiiit  Dr.  Cunningham's  admirable 
volume.  In  so  doing  we  commend  it  with  more 
than  customary  warmth  to  the  consideration  of  our 
readers. 

The  Lives  of  the  Saints.  By  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
'.  Gould,  M.A.  Vols.  IX.  and  X.  (Nimmo.) 
OF  the  enlarged  and  illustrated  reissue  of  Mr. 
Baring-Gould's  '  Lives  of  the  Saints '  two  further 
volumes,  for  August  and  September,  have  now 
appeared.  We  have  on  the  appearance  of  succes- 
sive volumes  dealt  with  the  claim  of  this,  the  best 
and  probably  the  definitive  edition  of  a  book  which, 
so  far  as  the  immense  majority  of  the  English  public 
is  concerned,  serves  every  purpose.  For  the  few 
the  '  Acta  Sanctorum '  of  the  Bollandists  may  be 
indispensable ;  for  all  others  this  learned  and  emi- 
nently judicious  compilation  will  handsomely  suffice. 
In  the  ninth  volume  the  longest  and,  historically, 
the  most  important  article  is  that  on  St.  Louis,  for 
which— in  addition  to  the  precious  documents  left 
us  by  Geoffroi  de  Beaulieu,  the  confessor  of  the 
king',  Guillaume  de  Nangis,  and  other  contemporary 
writers— more  recent  documents,  such  as  the  '  Life ' 
by  Le  Nain  de  Tillemont,  have  been  consulted. 
The  illustrations  to  this  are  numerous,  comprising 
the  coronation  of  St.  Louis  at  Rheims,  St.  Louis 
opening  the  gates  of  the  Paris  prisons,  St.  Louis 
under  discipline,  feeding  a  leper  from  a  window 
in  the  Abbey  of  St.  Denis,  and  burying  the  decom- 
posed bodies  of  crusaders  (from  a  mural  painting  at 
St.  Sulpice),  the  enamelled  shrine  of  St.  Louis,  and 
the  tomb  of  Louis,  his  eldest  son.  In  the  case  of 
St.  Bernard  of  Clairyaux,  a  likeness  after  Cahier 
is  given,  together  with  the  vision  of  St.  Bernard 
after  Filippino  Lippi.  In  the  case  of  St.  Roch  it  is 
disappointing  for  those  with  no  previous  informa- 
tion to  find  how  little  is  known,  and  to  learn  that 
over  such  records  of  his  travels  as  exist  the  sponge 
has  to  be  drawn,  since  the  particulars  are  neces- 
sarily fictitious.  Even  more  deficient  in  trust- 
worthy details  of  interest  is  the  life  of  St.  Ouen, 
after  whom  is  named  the  lovely  church  in  Rouen. 
The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  on  15  August  is 
illustrated  by  a  frontispiece  after  Andrea  Or- 
cagna's  bas-relief  tabernacle  in  the  church  of  S. 
Michele  in  Florence.  There  are  also  the  '  Last 
Moments  of  the  Virgin,'  after  Quentin  Matsys,  her 
bed  of  death,  after  Albert  Diirer,  and  other 
similar  scenes,  after  a  picture  by  Mantegna  in 
Madrid,  one  by  Botticelli  in  Florence,  and  from  the 
Vienna  Missal. 

The  September  volume  reproduces  an  exquisite 
sixteenth-century  altar-piece  ;  has  a  view  of  Notre 
Dame,  Paris,  as  it  appeared  in  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries ;  a  Nativity  from  the  Vienna 
Missal ;  a  second  from  a  fresco  by  Domenico  del 
Ghirlandajo;  a  marriage  from  the  same  source;  a 
St.  Jerome  explaining  the  Scriptures  from  a  Bible 
written  for  Charles  the  Bald ;  a  last  Communion  of 
St.  Jerome,  after  a  picture  by  Domenichino  in  the 
Vatican ;  a  curious  picture  by  Schraudolf  of  holy 
angels  ;  and  many  other  designs  of  no  less  interest 
and  beauty,  together  with  very  numerous  plates  by 
Cahier.  the  attractions  of  the  edition  are  fully  and 
worthily  maintained. 


WITH  the  February  part  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Ex-Libris  Society  are  issued  the  title  and  pre- 
liminary matter  to  the  seventh  volume.  Complete 
sets  of  this  excellent  publication  are  now  scarce 
and  precious.  The  present  number  contains  No.  15 
of  '  Modern  Book-plate  Designers,'  which  the  editor, 
Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright,  devotes  to  J.  Winfred 
Spenceley,  of  Boston,  U.S.A.,  many  of  whose 
designs  are  reproduced.  Some  of  these  are  novel 
and  effective.  An  account  is  begun  of  the  book- 
plates of  the  society  known  as  the  Set  of  Odd 
Volumes. 

WE  hear  with  deep  regret  of  the  death,  on  the 
9th  inst.,  at  Southfields,  Longford,  near  Coventry, 
of  the  Rev.  C.  F.  S.  Warren,  M.A.,  aged  fifty-three. 
The  deceased  gentleman,  a  zealous  friend  and  con- 
tributor, was  in  constant  communication  up  to  the 
close.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Rev.  Charles 
Warren,  who  for  very  many  years  held  the  Trinity 
College  living  of  Over,  Cambridge.  Mr.  Warren 
graduated  from  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1867,  and  became  curate  of  his  father's  parish. 
Afterwards  he  was  for  a  time  chaplain  to  the 
Bishop  of  Truro  and  assistant  librarian  of  Bishop 
Phillpotts's  Diocesan  Library  at  Truro.  Latterly 
he  has  lived  in  retirement  near  Coventry,  and 
occasionally  assisted  the  local  clergy.  He  began  to 
contribute  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  1863,  in  his  undergraduate 
days,  and  communications  from  him  appear  in  the 
present  number. 

'  FULHAM,  OLD  AND  NEW,'  by  Mr.  Charles  James 
Feret,  will  be  shortly  published  at  the  Leadenhall 
Press,  in  a  very  handsome  form  and  with  over  650 
illustrations,  at  the  subscription  price  of  three 
guineas.  Our  readers  cannot  fail  to  have  noticed 
how  assiduous  and  indefatigable  in  the  collection 
of  information  Mr.  Feret,  whose  volume  is  appro- 
priately dedicated  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  has 
been.  Eight  years  have  been  devoted  to  the  col- 
lection of  materials  and  the  writing  of  the  volume. 


txr 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

L.  C.  PRICE  ("Pitt  Club").— See  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S. 
v.  137,  357 ;  vi.  89 ;  8th  S.  viii.  108,  193. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher "— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9th  S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '98. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  26,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  9. 

1  OTBS  :— William  Basse,  161—'  Dictionary  of  National  Bio 
graphy,'  162 — "  Quod  expendi  habeo  " — The  French  Em 
bassy,  164—'  Pars  Oculi,'  165— Inscriptions  on  Ply-leaves — 
Houses  without  Staircases  — The  Possessive  Case— '  The 
Chaldee  MS.'— Curious  Signboard,  166. 

(  UBRIES :— Poem  on  the  Swallow— Peter  Shaw— Parody 
on  '  Tom  Bowling '  —  Poem  —  McLennan 's  '  Kinship  in 
Ancient  Greece  '—Symbolism  of  Colours— Galfridus  Wibern 
— Inigo  Lopez  de  Mendoza,  167 — The  Siege  of  Siena— Blind 
George  of  Holloway— Author  of  Book— Oath  of  Allegiance 
— John  Bourke— Fielding— Orders  of  Friars — Tyrawley= 
Wewitzer,  168— Source  of  Quotation— Old  English  Letters 
—Foot's  Cray,  169. 

EEPLIES :— Origin  of  Expression— Duels  in  the  Waverley 
Novels,  169  —  Scaffolding  in  Germany— Kemp  —  Kentish 
Men— Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton — Ancestors,  170— George 
Cooke  — French  Peerage  —  Indian  and  French  Silks  — 
"  Different":  "  Than,"  171— Jewish  and  Christian  Chono- 
logy— Ancient  British— Lancashire  Customs — "  Whiffing ' 
—Thomas  Palmer,  172— Manx  Name  Kerruish  —  Bamue 
Maverick  — Heberfield  — Perth— St.  Patrick's  Purgatory 
173— Sulpicius  Severus— Canning— Hoods  as  Head-dresses 
— Church  of  Scotland  and  Burning  Bush,  174 — "Not  a 
patch  upon  it " — '  Tom  Jones '  in  France— Ghosts— Insti- 
tutions to  Benefices,  175— Anne  May— "  Lair  "—The  late 
Duke  of  Kent  — Portrait  of  Napoleon— Ackerley,  176— 
Cromwell  —  "  'Baccy  "  —  Scottish  Probationer  —  Warwick- 
shire Saying  —  Browning's  'King  and  the  Book' — Trees 
and  the  External  Soul,  1 77— Pronunciation  of  "  Pay,"  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Fincham's  '  Artists  and  Engravers 
of  Book-plates '— Jenks's  •  Law  and  Politics  in  the  Middle 
Ages  '—Pollard's  England's  '  Towneley  Plays  '—Clifton's 
•  Lichfield'— Sergeant's  '  Winchester '—Lang's  Scott's  'Bob 
Roy '— '  Who 's  Who  '—Gordon's  '  Sir  James  Y.  Simpson/ 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gfotes* 

WILLIAM  BASSE. 

WHATEVER  interest  attaches  to  William 
Basse  is  derived  from  the  pleasing  mention 
of  him  by  Izaak  Walton  in  the  *  Compleat 
Angler.'  Basse  also  rendered  homage  to  the 
memory  of  Shakespeare  in  an  "elegy"  which 
nowadays  would  be  said  to  "  lack  distinction." 
His  verses  are  characterized  by  a  genuine 
love  of  country  life  and  sports.  He  was  a 
practical  farmer,  and  possessed  some  know- 
ledge of  trees  and  plants  and  their  medicinal 
properties.  Dull  versifier  though  he  be,  his 
works  have  been  recently  published  in  sump- 
tuous form  under  careful  editorship.  Pity  it 
is  that  a  low-priced  selection  from  "  rightly 
born"  poets  like  Michael  Dray  ton  and  George 
Wither,  say  in  two  moderate  volumes  for 
each,  and  without  the  incubus  of  that  jm  de 
siecle  monstrosity  the  "memorial  introduc- 
tion," cannot  be  had. 

Basse  appears  to  have  been  befriended  by 
the  Lords  Norreys,  of  Rycote,  Oxfordshire  • 
but  he  is  not  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Lord 
Henry  (1601)  nor  in  that  of  the  unfortunate 
Lord  Francis  (1624).  He  was  factotum  to 
Richard,  Viscount  Wenman,  who  dwelt  at 
Thame  Park,  a  short  distance  from  Rycote. 
Lord  Wenman  made  his  will  15  August,  1638, 
"  in  the  presence  of  William  Basse  my  ser- 


vant," and  Basse  attested  it  as  the  sole 
witness — "Ita  tester  William  Basse."  His 
fidelity  was  rewarded  by  Lord  Wenman  as 
follows : — 

"Item  I  give  vnto  my  servant  William  Bas  an 
Annuity  of  Term  poundes  per  Annum  To  be  paid 
him  during  his  naturall  life,  The  first  payment  to 
beginn  within  Sixe  monethes  after  my  death  and 
soe  halfe  yearely."— Will  in  P.  C.  C.  47  Coventrv- 
proved  30  April,  1640. 

From  the  Thame  register  we  learn  that 
Basse  christened  a  daughter  Elizabeth,  20 
November.  1625;  buried  a  daughter  Jane, 
10  September,  1634 ;  and  was  left  a  widower 
in  September,  1637,  by  the  death  of  his  wife 
Elinor.  He  himself  died  in  1653.  Apparently 
the  sole  record  of  the  fact  is  the  entry  in  the 
Administration  Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1653  and 
1654,  vol.  ii.  f.  283,  under  March,  1653/4:— 

"On  the  twenteth  day  issued  forth  letters  of 
administration  to  Elizabeth  Brook  als  Basse  the 
wife  of  John  Brooke,  the  naturall  'and  lawfull  only 
child  of  William  Basse  late  of  Tame  Park  in  the 
County  Oxon  deceased  to  administer  the  goods 
chattells  and  debts  of  the  said  Deceased  shee  being 
first  sworne  truely  to  administer." 

The  estate  was  valued  at  30/.  17s.  Sd. 

Basse  wrote  some  commendatory  verses  for 
the  second  book  of  William  Browne's  '  Bri- 
tannia's Pastorals.'  The  two  poets  may  have 
been  kinsmen,  as  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
William  Basse,  one  of  the  procurators-general 
of  the  Arches  Court  of  Canterbury,  was  the 
wife  of  Ambrose  Browne,  Esq.,  of  Betchworth 
Castle,  Surrey,  a  cousin  of  William  Browne's 
(cf.  wills  of  William  and  Anne  Basse,  1624, 
respectively  registered  in  P.  C.  C.  78  and  88 
Byrde;  and  'Poetical  Works  of  William 
Basse,'  ed.  R.  Warwick  Bond,  1893,  p.  101). 

If  there  be  aught  in  the  suggestion  that 
Basse  was  a  Northamptonshire  man,  and  went 
to  Northampton  Free  Grammar  School,  where 
ic  attracted  the  notice  of  that  very  learned 
ady  Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Fermor,  of 
Easton  Neston,  afterwards  the  first  Viscountess 
Wenman  (cf.  Mr.  Warwick  Bond's  Introduc- 
tion, p.  xii),  then  his  parents  may  have  been 
John  Basse,  of  Piddington,  in  that  county,  hus- 
randman,  and  Johane,  his  wife.    Piddington 
s  six  miles  distant  from  Northampton.    In 
lis  will,  dated  27  June,  1607,  but  not  proved 
until  1  April,  1617  (P.  C.  C.  33  Weldon),  John 
Basse  bequeathed  his  son  William  ten  pounds 
and  a  silver  spoon,  to  be  given  him  by  the 
elder  son  and  executor,  Robert,  upon    his 
attaining  the  age  of  twenty-eight.    Another 
>on  bore  the  pleasant  name  of  Ananias.    The 
.estator  appointed  as  his  overseer  John  Bird, 
)f  Pinford,  Bucks,  "  my  kinsman,"  thus  estab- 
ishing  a  connexion  with  the  Basses  of  that 
ounty. 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '98. 


If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  connexion  of 
William  Basse  with  two  leading  Oxfordshire 
families  makes  it  probable  that  he  was  a 
native  either  of  that  county  or  of  Bucks,  then 
he  may  be  identical  with  William  Basse, 
younger  son  of  William  Basse,  yeoman,  of 
Seer  Green,  formerly  a  chapelry  of  the  parish 
of  Farnham  Royal,  Bucks.  His  grandfather, 
Thomas  Basse,  of  the  same  place  and  occu- 
pation, in  his  will  dated  27  February,  1608, 
and  proved  1  October,  1610  (P.  C.  C.  85  Wing- 
field),  not  only  bequeathed  him  a  legacy  of 
"  thirtie  shillinges  lower  pence,"  but  added  a 
more  substantial  proof  of  his  affection  : — 

"  Also  Item  I  giue  and  bequeathe  vnto  the  saved 
William  Basse  the  sonne  of  the  sayed  William  One 
yerelie  Annuitye  of  twentie  six  shillinges  Eighte 
pence  to  be  payed  hym  yerelie  out  of  my  Leasse  of 
that  one  Messuage  or  Tenement  wherein  one  John 
Kibble  nowe  dwelleth  scituatand  beyngin  Chalfont 
Sct  Giles  in  the  saied  Countie  of  Buckingham  and 
one  of  the  closes  and  groundes  therunto  belonging 
made  sealed  and  deliuered  by  me  vnto  one  Raffe 
woolman  for  and  during  the  last  seaventeene  yeres 
of  one  and  twentie  yeres  thereby  graunted.  Item  I 
giue  and  bequeathe  to  the  saied  william  Basse  the 
sonne  of  the  sayed  William  Basse  All  that  mes- 
suage or  tenement  with  theire  and  euery  of  theire 
appurtennances  wherein  the  saved  Raffe  woollman 
dothe  nowe  inhabite  and  dwell  scituat  and  beyng 
in  Chalfont  Sainct  Giles  aforesayed  in  the  sayed 
Countie  of  Buckingham  To  haue  and  to  hould  the 
same  vnto  the  sayed  William  Basse  the  sonne  of 
the  saied  William  Basse  and  to  his  heires  and 
assignes  to  the  only  vse  and  behoofe  of  the  sayed 
William  Basse  the  sonne  his  heires  and  assignes  for 
euer." 

The  elder  brother,  Thomas  Basse,  is 
similarly  provided  for ;  but  William  was 
evidently  the  favourite  grandson.  From  an 
entry  in  the  Thame  register  there  seems  to 
have  been  a  Thomas  Basse  living  in  the  town 
or  neighbourhood.  It  is  also  worth  noting 
that  the  two  elder  sisters  of  William  Basse, 
of  Seer  Green,  were  named  Elizabeth  and 
Jane,  the  names,  it  will  be  seen,  of  the  poet's 
two  daughters.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 


1  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY' 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6th  S.  xi.  xii. ;  7th  and  8th  S.  passim.) 

Vol.  LII. 

P.  1  b,  line  19.    For  "bears"  read  bear. 

P.  12  b.     Edward  Boteler,  late  Fellow  o 

Magdalene    College,    Cambridge,   Rector    o 

Wintringham,  printed  the  sermon  which  hi 

preached  at  Burton-Stather,  21  Sept.,  1658 

at  the  funeral  of  the  Earl  of  Mulgraye,  8vo 

40  leaves,  London,  1659  ;  reprinted  in  Wil 

ford's  'Memorials,' 1741. 

P.  13  b.  Sheffield  and  Tangier.  See  Roches 


er's   'Poems,'  1707,   pp.    118,  121;     Garth's 
Poetical  Works,'  1775,  p.  viii. 

P.  19  b.  Penenden.  On  p.  5  b  "Pennen- 
en." 

P.  21  a.  Did  "Defensatrix FideiDei  Gratia" 
ver  appear  on  any  coin  ? 

P.  23  b  (and  often).  For  "catholic"  read 
Roman  Catholic,  as  on  pp.  72  a,  101  a,  122  b, 
38  b,  154  b,  169  b,  188  b,  193  b,  220  a,  371  a, 
04-5.  Surely  one  can  endure  persecution 
or  adhering  to  "  the  catholic  faith  "  without 
>eing  a  Roman  Catholic. 

Pp.  24-6.  Abp.  Sheldon  was  a  patron  of 
Samuel  Shaw,  'Immanuel,'  1763,  p.  x;  Bp. 
Patrick's  '  Autob.,'  1839,  pp.  77,  175  ;  Words- 
worth, 'Eccl.  Biog.,'  1818,  v.  364;  vi.  29. 
[Werson  dedicated  to  him  his  '  Command- 
ments,' 1676.  'Diary  of  John  Shaw,'  Surt. 
•>oc.,  vol.  Ixv.  p.  154. 

P.  25  a.  For  "  Sneltson  "  read  Snelston. 

P.  28.  George  Shelley.  De  Morgan,  '  Arith. 
Books,'  1847,  p.  73. 

P.  38  a.  There  was  an  issue  of  Shelley's 
Works'  by  Chas.  Daly,  in  a  small  vol.,  1836. 

P.  44  a,  line  16  from  foot.  For  "Besley" 
read  Beoley,  as  on  p.  23. 

P.  49.  Shenstone.  See  '  Mem.  of  Amos 
Green,'  1823,  pp.  73,  278. 

P.  51.  Tho.  Shephard.  Baxter's 'Reform'd 
Pastor,'  1656,  p.  157. 

P.  51  a.  For  "  Darly  "  (bis)  read  Darley ;  for 
'  Touteville  "  read  Stoutville.  See  Dugdale's 
Visit,  of  Yks.,'  Surt.  Soc.,  p.  87. 

P.  54.  John  Shepherd.  See  Roberts,  '  H. 
More,'  iii.  47. 

P.  57.  Wm.  Shepherd.  See  Masson's  '  De 
Quincey,'  1889,  ii.  128,  &c. 

P.  59.  Sir  F.  Sheppard.  Rochester's  'Poems,' 
1707,  p.  25. 

P.  62.  John  Sheppard.  See  Roberts,  'H. 
More,'  iv.  171. 

P.  72.  Sir  Ed.  Sherburne.  Wrangham's 
'Zouch,'ii.  143-4. 

P.  74.     Henry    Sherfield.     In    1612    Hen. 
Sherfield  and  Nich.  Duck  had  a  grant  of  the 
manor  of  Carnanton,  Cornwall.    '  State  Pap., 
Dom.';  Morris  Fuller's  '  Life  of  Bp.  Davenant,' 
1897  ;  '  Laud  Commem.  Vol.,'  1895. 
P.  78  a.  "the  Miss  Berrys"? 
Pp.    92-3.     Rd.    Sherlock.      Smith,  'Bibl. 
Anti-Quak.,'  1872,  pp.  394-5. 

Pp.  93-5.  Bp.  Tho.  Sherlock.  W.  Law's 
'Works,'  1892,  i.  87;  viii.  137.  Blackwall, 
'  Sacr.  Class.,'  1737,  ii.,  calls  him  "admirable" 
and  "  learned." 

P.  93  b,  lines  8,  6,  5  from  foot.  For  "  as 
canon  of"  read  in  a  canonry  at.  For  "but 
which  ...  of  "  read  but  of  which. 

P.  94  a,  line  27  from  foot.  Correct  press. 
There  was  a  fourteenth  ed.  of  the  '  Trial  of 


, 


S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


Witnesses,'  1765.  In  January,  1756,  the  authors 
md  sellers  of  a  blasphemous  book  '  Remarks 
m  the  Bp.  of  London's  Discourses'  were 
saken  into  custody. 

P.  95  a,  line  1.  "  Besides  those  "  what  ? 

Pp.   95-7.     Wm.   Sherlock.     His  book  on 

Knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ,'  see  Patrick's 
Autob.,'  1839,  p.  69  ;  Prior  wrote  a  long  poem 
to  him  on  his  'Death,'  '  Poems,'  1718,  p.  130  ; 
the  Trinitarian  and  Socinian  controversies, 
see  Locke's  'Letters,'  1708,  pp.  175,  184;  Nel- 
son's 'Bull/  1714,  pp.  339,  375,  495;  Sherlock 
and  South,  Garth's  '  Poet.  Works,'  1775,  p.  64  ; 
Pomfret's  '  Poems,'  1807,  p.  101.  In  1718  C. 
Norris  published  a  '  Dialogue  between  Dr. 
Sherlock,  Dean  of  Chichester,  and  Dr.  Sher- 
lock, Master  of  the  Temple.'  Two  of  Sher- 
lock's separate  sermons  were  :  Sermon  before 
House  or  Commons  at  S.  Margaret's,  29  May, 
1685,  on  Eccles.  x.  17,  4to.,  Lond.  1685;  Sermon 
at  Funeral  of  Benj.  Calamy,  D.D.,  7  Jan., 
1685/6,  on  S.  Matt.  xxiv.  45-6, 4to.,  Lond.  1686. 

P.  96  b.  Sherlock's  '  Defence '  of  Stillingfleet 
was  published  as  by  a  "Presbyter  of  the 
Church  of  England " ;  there  was  a  Second 
Part  as  well  as  a  Continuation,  1682. 

P.  101  b.  For  "  Wilton"  read  Witton. 

P.  106  a.  For  "  Ulleshelf  "  read  UllesMf. 

P.  106  b.  "  Over  his  initials":  better  under 
(as  four  lines  above). 

P.  112  a.  Georgiana  Shipley.  Roberts, 
*  H.  More,'  i.  312,  &c. 

P.  112  a.  Bp.  Shipley.  W.  Wilberforce's 
'  Correspondence,'  vol.  i. 

P.  118  b.  For  "  Joemund  "  read  Jesmond. 

P.  120  a.  Pearson  reprinted  the  1686  ed.  in 
1870,  and  that  of  1687  in  1871  ;  for  others  see 
the  Bookworm,  May,  1870.  For  "Skipton" 
(bis)  read  Shipton. 

P.  138  a.  For  "  Harold "  read  Harrold  (as 
pp.  137,  139,  &c.). 

P.  139  a.  "  Coppenthorpe."  ?  Copmanthorpe. 

Pp.  139-40.  Walter  Shirley.  Benson's  '  Life 
of  Flechere,'  1825,  pp.  142-5,  178,  195 ;  Ber- 
ridge's  'Works,'  1864,  p.  533. 

P.  144  b.  Was  she  elected  a  vice-president 
on  her  death  1  "  Rector  of  Bishopsgate,"  i.e.. 
S.  Botolph's. 

P.  146  a.  Bp.  Shirwood's  early  Rome- 
printed  books  at  Corpus,  see  '  Diet,  of  Book 
Collectors,'  1893. 

P.  154.  Dr.  Tho.  Short.  Bp.  Patrick's 
Autob.,'  1839,  p.  102. 

P.  161  a.  For  "Nichol's  "  read  Nichols's. 

P.  162.  John  Shower.  See  Nelson's  'Bull,' 
1714,  p.  262  ;  Watts,  'Horse  Lyriese,'  1743, 
p.  265. 

P.  190  b.  R.  W.  Sibthorp  printed  the  name 
of  his  parish  "  Tattershall."  Others  who  re- 
plied to  his  '  Some  Answer '  were  G.  E.  Biber 


and  H.  Drummond.  See  Carus,  'Life  of 
Simeon,'  1848,  p.  449 ;  Owen,  '  Life  of  Jones 
of  Creaton,'  1851,  p.  178 ;  '  Life  of  Bishop  D. 
Wilson,'  1860,  i.  256;  Mark  Pattison's  'Me- 
moirs,' 1885, pp.  194-6;  J.  B.  Mozley's  'Letters,' 
1885;  G.  V.  Cox's  'Recollections';  Purcell's 
'  Cardinal  Manning,'  1896  ;  Church  Quarterly 
Review,  1880.  He  printed  at  least  nine 
separate  sermons  and  addresses. 

Pp.  195-202.  Mrs.  Siddons.  Masson's  '  De 
Quincey,'  1889,  ii.  446-54. 

P.  209.  Algernon  Sidney.  Thomson's  '  Sum- 
mer,' 1.  1527. 

P.  229.  Philip  Sidney.  Many  epigrams  in 
Owen. 

P.  236.  Robert  Sidney  gave  1001.  to  the 
University  Library,  Oxford.  Willet,  'Sy- 
nopsis Papismi,'  1600,  p.  961. 

Pp.  255-7.  Simeon.  Owen's  '  Life  of  Tho- 
mas Jones,'  1851  ;  Berridge's  'Works,'  1864  ; 
Southey's  'H.  K.  White,'  1813  ;  Jowett's  'Life 
of  C.  Neale,'  1835 ;  '  Life  of  Josiah  Pratt,' 
1849;  Sargent's  'Life  of  Thomason,'  1833; 
'Memorial  Sketches  of  David  Brown,'  1816; 
'Eclectic  Notes,'  1856;  'Life  of  W.  Wilber- 
force';  funeral  sermons  by  Prof.  Scholefield 
and  J.  B.  Cartwright  were  printed  ;  Preston's 
'Memoranda  of  Rev.  C.  Simeon,'  1840;  an 
epigram  on  his  fondness  for  woodcocks  was 
printed  in  the  Standard,  (17  ?)  March,  1895. 

P.  256  a.     For  "  Law's  "  read  the  old. 

P.  268  b.  "Yarm,  Shropshire."  ?  Yarm, 
Yorkshire. 

Pp.  293-4.  George  Sinclair.  Ray's  '  Three 
Discourses,'  1713,  p.  263. 

P.  295  a.    For  "  Holkam  "  read  Holkham. 

P.  304.  Sir  John  Sinclair.  Mathias,  '  P.  of 
L.,'  p.  28  ;  Roberts,  « H.  More,'  iv.  66-7  ;  '  Life 
of  W.  Wilberforce.' 

P.  315.  R.  C.  Singleton.  *  Hist,  of  Radley 
Coll.,'  1897. 

P.  334  b,  line  29.    For  "  are  "  read  were. 

P.  343  a.  Newland  is  near  Malvern  in 
Worcestershire ;  here  Skinner  superintended 
the  building  and  arrangement  of  the  Beau- 
champ  Almshouses,  of  which  he  was  the  first 
Warden.  See  the  Durham  Univ.  Journal 
for  some  notes.  For  "St.  Barnabas"  read 
St.  Barnabas' s. 

Pp.  347-8.  Bishop  Robert  Skinner.  Nel- 
son's '  Bull,'  p.  25. 

P.  364  a.  James  Slade.  The  second  ed.  of 
vol.  i.  of  his  '  Plain  Parochial  Sermons ' 
was  1832. 

P.  376.  SirH.  Slingsby.  See  Black's  'Ash- 
mol.  MSS.,'  col.  1398  (his  wife);  his  'Tryal' 
was  printed,  4to.,  Lond.,  1658 ;  account  of 
his  execution  in  '  England's  Black  Tribunal,' 
third  ed.,  1680,  p.  168. 

P.  379.     Sloane,     Locke's  '  Letters,'  1708, 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '< 


pp.  178,  185,  194,  260-1,  264,  289;  Leibnitz, 
'  Theodice'e,'  1760,  i.  206;  Ray,  'Creation,' 
1717,  pp.  208,  307  :  Garth  attributes  "  impu- 
dence to  Sloane,  'Poetical  Works,'  1775, 
p.  21. 

P.  381.     Bp.  Smalbroke.     See  'A  Defence 

of  Scripture  History in  answer  to  Mr. 

Woolston . . , with    a    preface    containing 

some  remarks  on  his  Answer  to  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  St.  Davids,'  1730. 

Pp.  383-4.  Bp.  Smalridge.  One  of  his 
printed  single  sermons  was  preached  at 
S.  Paul's,  before  the  Lord  Mayor  and  judges, 
29  January,  1709/10,  on  1  Thess.  ii.  4,  8vo., 
Lond.,  1710.  See  Nelson's  '  Bull,'  p.  406.  Ed- 
ward Ivie,  his  chaplain,  dedicated  to  him 
'  Epictetus,'  1715. 

1.  392  a,  lines  22,  23.  The  bracket  after 
"  1609  "  should  be  placed  after  "  Durham." 

Pp.  401-2.  Leonard  Smelt.  His  speech  at 
York,  1779,  printed  1780,  and  the  controversy 
thereon,  Davies,  '  York  Press,'  pp.  285-7 ; 
'Correspondence  of  Gray  and  Mason,'  1853, 
pp.  449,  486  ;  'Correspondence  of  Walpole  and 
Mason,'  1852,  ii.  60-1,  129;  Roberts,  'H.  More,' 
1835,  i.  274 ;  ii.  194-5  ;  iii.  17  ;  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
vi.  332. 

P.  403  a.    For  "  Horsham  "  read  ffowsham. 
W.  C.  B. 

"QuoD  EXPENDI  HABEO." — The  familiar 
epitaph  beginning  with  this  line  received 
notice  in  the  Standard  from  12  to  20  December. 
It  may  be  a  suitable  occasion  to  trace  the 
history  of  the  sentiment  in  connexion  with 
the  Latin  form  of  it.  Seneca,  in  the  treatise 
*  De  Beneficiis '  (1.  vi.  c.  iii.),  has  : — 

"  Quse  ad  nos  pervenerunt,  ne  sint,  effici  potest : 
ne  fuerint  non  potest :  pars  autem  beneficii,  et 

quidem    certissima    est,  quae  fuit Potest    eripi 

domus  et  pecunia  et  mancipium,  et  quidquid  est  in 
quo  haesit  beneficii  nomen :  ipsum  vero  stabili  et 
immotum  est." 

He  then  illustrates  the  subject  by  reference 
to  a  saying  of  Mark  Antony  : — 

"  Egregie  mihi  videtur  M.  Antonius  apud  Rabirium 
ppetam,  quum  fortunam  suam  transeuntem  alio 
videat,  et  sibi  nihil  relictum,  prseter  jus  mortis,  id 
quoque  si  cito  occupaverit,  exclamare  :  '  Hoc  habeo 
quod  cunque  dedi. 

Commentators  on  the  passage  refer  to  Mar- 
tial's epigram  (v.  xliii.  8,  9)  : — 

Extra  fortunam  est  quidquid  donatur  amicis : 
Quas  dederis  solas  semper  habebis  opes. 

Upon  this  the  Delphin  editor  has  the  note 
"  Memores  amici  accepta  beneficia  reponunt." 
In  the  'Gesta  Romanorum'  there  is  the 
story : — 

"Legitur  de  quodam  imperatore  Romano  con- 
struente  sibi  basilicam  optimam,  et  fodiens  in  funda- 
mento  palacii  iiivenit  sarcophagum  aureum  tribus 


circulis  circumdatam  et  super  sarcophagum  talis 
erat  superscripcio :  '  Expendi,  donavi,  servavi, 
habui,  habeo,  perdidi,  punior :  primo  quod  expendi 
habui,  quod  donavi  habeo.' " 

An  explanation  follows.  The  attribution 
('Gesta  Komanorum,'  cap.  xvi.,  "De  Vita 
Exemplari,"  Berl.,  1872,  p.  300)  to  a  Roman 
emperor  is  for  the  purpose  of  the  form  of 
the  collection  of  stories,  without  implying  a 
fact  capable  of  proof.  The  collection,  which 
once  bore  the  name  of  Helinandus,  was 
probably  by  Berchorius,  circ.  A.D.  1350.  See 
Quarterly  fieview.  No.  277,  p.  100. 

Muretus,  in  his  note  on  the  passage  in 
Seneca  (p.  114,  'Senec.  Opp  '  Par.,  1619), 
shows  the  prevalence  of  the  idea.  He  refers 
to  the  history  of  Croesus  (as  in  Xenoph., 
'  Cyrop.'),  to  the  history  of  Alexander,  with- 
out reference,  and  to  a  modern  instance": — 

"Alphonsus  Siciliaa  rex  interrogatus  quid  serva- 
retur  sibi,  qui  tarn  multis  tarn  multa  donaret,  '  Ea,' 
inquit,  'ipsa  quse  dono,  caetera  enim  in  meorum 
numero  non  habeo.'" 

It  gave  form  to  the  familiar  Latin  epitaph, 
the  earliest  example  of  which,  so  far  as  I  can 
make  out,  is  that  which  was  "  formerly  under 
the  effigy  of  a  priest,  at  St.  Peter's,  St. 
Albans "  (T.  F.  Ravenshaw,  in  his  '  Antiente 
Epitaphes,5  Lond.,  1878,  p.  5 ;  Weever,  in  his 
'  Funeral  Monuments,'  1631,  p.  581). 

This  has  long  been  thought  to  be  the 
earliest  occurrence  of  the  epitaph.  John 
Hackett,  in  his  '  Select  and  Remarkable 
Epitaphs,'  1757,  vol.  i.  p.  38,  observes  : — 

"  But  the  oldest,  and  from  which  the  others  may 
have  been  taken,  is  in  the  choir  of  St.  Peter's 
Church  at  St.  Albans." 

It  became  a  very  common  epitaph  of  which 
there  are  various  instances,  but  all,  so  far  as 
I  have  seen,  later  than  that  of  St.  Albans. 
The  epitaph  can  be  seen  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S. 
v.  179,  452 ;  viii.  30 ;  xi.  47,  112  ;  7th  S.  xii. 
506.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

THE  FRENCH  EMBASSY  AT  ALBERT  GATE. — 
The  announcement  recently  made  that  the 
Government  of  the  French  Republic  has 
purchased  the  large  mansion  on  the  east  side 
of  Albert  Gate  for  the  sum  of  25,000/.,  the 
British  Crown  retaining  the  ground  rent, 
recalls  some  interesting  reminiscences  con- 
cerning the  house  and  its  vicinity.  Like 
most  London  suburban  districts,  Knights- 
bridge  in  earlier  times  was  in  bad  repute  so 
far  as  the  safety  of  travellers  was  concerned. 
Norden,  writing  in  1593,  describing  the 
bridges  of  most  use  in  Middlesex, 

"enumerates  '  Kingsbridge,  commonly  called  Stone- 
bridge,  nere  Hyde  Park  Corner,  wher  I  wish  noe 
true  man  to  walke  too  late  without  good  garde, 
unless  he  can  make  his  partie  good,  as  did  Sir  H. 


26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


]  nyvet,  Knight,  who  valientlye  defended  himself, 
1  ler  being  assaulted,  and  slew  the  master  thiefe 
•\  ith  his  own  hand."H 

Jlven  down  to  the  commencement  of  the 
1  resent  century  the  locality  retained  a  very 
i  idifferent  character : — 

"Knightsbridge  long  retained  its  suburban  cha- 
:  icier.  It  was  retired  and  it  was  notorious  ;  a 
1  irking-place  for  footpads,  the  resort  of  duellists, 
j  haunt  of  roysterers  and  holi day-makers."! 
"he  bridge  referred  to  by  Norden  in  the 
ioregoing  quotation  crossed  the  Westbourne, 
which,  having  its  source  in  several  small 
(streams  in  the  vicinity  of  West  Hampstead, 
after  passing  through  Kilburn,  Bayswater, 
Kensington  Gardens,  and  Hyde  Park,  con- 
tinued by  way  of  Albert  Gate,  William  Street, 
and  Lowndes  Square,  on  its  course  to  the 
Thames  at  the  Hospital  Gardens,  Chelsea. 
It  was  the  bridge  here  mentioned,  together 
with  the  name  of  the  manor — Neyte — that 
gave  the  modern  name  Knightsbridge  to  the 
hamlet,  or  the  chapelry,  as  it  is  named  by 
Lewis.  The  reason  for  the  title  "  chapelry"  is 
that 

"eastward  of  the   gate  is  a  chapel  dedicated  to 
the  Holy  Trinity,  formerly  attached  to  a  lazar- 


Cubitt,  a  member  of  the  firm  that  assisted  in 
converting  the  Five  Fields,  Chelsea,  into  the 
fashionable  district  Belgravia,  obtained  the 
lease  of  the  ground  and  erected  the  two  large 
mansions  on  the  east  and  west  sides  of  Albert 
Gate,  named  by  the  wits  the  "Two  Gibraltars,' 
the  idea,  I  suppose,  being  that  they  guarded 
the  strait  leading  into  the  park,  as  they  were  at 
that  time  far  loftier  than  any  building  in  the 
vicinity.    The  ground  had  been  previously 
occupied  by  the  Cannon  Brewery  and  an  old 
tavern,  at  first  known  as  the  "  Old  Fox,"  but 
afterwards  as  the  "  Fox  and  Bull."    It  was  a 
resort  of  the  roysterers  and  wits,  and  is  men- 
tioned, under  its  earlier  name,  by  Addison. 
It  is  said,  but  I  know  not  on  what  authority, 
that  the  sign,  blown  down  in  1807,  was  painted 
by  no  less  a  hand  than  that  of  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds.     When  the  large  mansions  were 
completed,  the  one  on   the    east  side  was 
purchased    by    George    Hudson,    the    York 
linendraper,  who  obtained  notoriety  during 
the  period  of  the  railway  mania,  for  the  sum 
of  15,000^.    He  was  then  known  as  the  Rail- 
way King.    When  the  debacle  came  and  he 
lost  both    throne    and   fortune,    the   house 
became  untenanted,  and  Hudson  retired  on 

-.  '••/»         -i    •         t  i  •      i  • 


when  John  Glassington,  a  surgeon,  was  governor  of 
the  house.  In  1629  the  hospital  chapel  was  erected 
into  a  district  chapel  for  the  hamlet,  but  the 
hospital  was  then  in  existence  and  remained  some 
years  longer.  "J 

The  present  chapel  was  built  in   1789,  and 
the  school  attached  to  it  was  founded  in  1783, 
and  supported  by  voluntary  contributions^ 
The  ground  at  Albert  Gate  was  purchased 
by  Government  from  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
of   Westminster  and  other  owners,  and  the 
roadway  into  the  park  was  opened  to  the 
public  on  6  April,  1842:  "The gates  were  not 
then  erected  nor  the  noble  mansions  which 
stand  on  either  side  of  the  entrance."!  |    The 
iron  gates  were  finished  on  8  Aug.,  1845.    The 
stags  erected  on  them  were  brought  from 
the  Ranger's  lodge  in  the  Green  Park.    This 
lodge  stood  on  the  Piccadilly  side  of  the  park, 
where  the  trees  now  stand  by  the  curb  of  the 
footpath.   A  writer  in  the  Times  of  21  March, 
1845,  complaining  of  an  enclosure  in  the  park, 
asks,  "Is  it  to  be  planted,  or  converted  into 
a  garden  for  the  benefit  of  the  twin  giants 
untenanted  as  yet1?"    The  dates  1842-5  indi- 
cate the  period  within  which   Mr.  Thomas 

*  Ellis's  Introduction  to  Norden's  '  Essex,'  p.  xv, 
quoted  by  Ashton  in  '  Hyde  Park.' 

f  Wheatley  and  Cunningham,  '  London  Past  and 
Present.' 

I  Wheatley  and  Cunningham. 

§  Lewis,  '  Topographical  Dictionary.' 

II  Ashton,  *  Hyde  Park,'  c.  xxii.  255. 


on  which  he  lived  till  his  death  in  1871. 
mansion  remained  unoccupied  for  some  time 
after  this,  but  was  ultimately  taken  by  the 
ambassador  of  France,  and  has  been  since 
occupied  by  the  successive  representatives  of 
that  country.  It  was  in  this  mansion  that 
Count  Walewski  and  his  countess  gave  a  bal 
costume"  in  1854  which  was  attended  by  the 
Queen  arid  Prince  Consort :  "Contrary  to  cus- 
tom and  almost  contrary  to  etiquette,  Her 
Majesty  and  her  Royal  Consort,  and  the  Court, 
honoured  the  representative  of  Louis  Napoleon 
with  their  presence."*  In  the  following  year, 
when  Napoleon  III.  visited  London,  it  was  in 
this  house  that  he  held  an  official  reception.  It 
is  said  to  be  the  intention  to  pull  down  some  of 
the  small  houses  adjacent,  to  build  a  ball-room 
and  a  banqueting-room,  as  well  as  to  increase 
the  accommodation  for  the  staff  of  the  em- 
bassy. As  there  are  but  three  small  houses 
between  the  embassy  and  the  chapel,  the 
extension  cannot  go  very  far  eastward. 

B.  H.  L. 

'  PARS  OCULI.' — In  the  Transactions  of  the 
Essex  Archaeological  Society,  vol.  vi.  part  ii. 
I  p.  122,  N.S.,  in  the  will  of  Ralph  Bushy,  clerk, 
these  words  occur :  "  Item,  lego  Radulpho 
Haynes  unam  togam,  et  unum  libruni  qui 
vocatur  Pars  Oculi."  Mr.  H.  C.  Maiden,  ^ who 
is  remarking  upon  this  will,  says:  "One 

*  'Annual  Register,'  May,  1854. 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '98. 


wonders  of  what  his  library  consisted  that 
he  should  leave  Kalph  Haynes  the  book  men- 
tioned ;  possibly  Haynes  was  a  medical 
student."  The  question  is,  What  was  the  book  1 
Is  it  not  likely  that  it  was  a  copy  of  the 
priest's  directory,  a  kind  of  Pie  directing  the 
order  of  services?  That  this  seems  probable 
and  explains  the  difficulty,  I  think,  is  shown 
in  the  following  note  in  l  Tracts  of  Clement 
Maydeston,'  Henry  Bradshaw  Society's 
series,  p.  xliv  of  Introduction : — 

"John  de  Burgh*  tells  us  that  he  based  his 
'  Pupilla  Oculi '  upon  an  earlier  manual  called 
'Oculus  Sacerdotis.'  This  consisted  of  various 
portions  with  fancy  names,  'Dextra  pars  oculi,' 
Sinistra  pars,' '  Cilmm  oculi  sacerdotis,  &c.  Hence 
we  frequently  find  in  inventories,  wills,  and  cata- 
logues, '  Pars  Oculi '  as  the  title  of  a  manuscript." 

H.  A.  W. 

MINATORY  INSCRIPTIONS  ON  FLY-LEAVES. — 
In  my  copy  of  '  De  Conservanda  Bona  Vale- 
tudine,     Scholse     Salernitanse     Opusculum,' 
small  8vo.,  printed  by  Christian  Egenolphus 
at  Frankfort,  1553,  and  owned  in  1565  by  W. 
Parett,  occurs  this  inscription  on  a  fly-leaf  : 
Vse  tibi  qui  rapida  librum  furabere  palma 
Nam  videt  altitonans  cuncta  secreta  deus. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 
Richmond. 

HOUSES  WITHOUT  STAIRCASES. — In  many 
places  there  is  a  popular  belief  that  a  certain 
house  was  built  without  a  staircase,  and  that 
the  mistake  was  not  discovered  until  the 
house  was  ready  for  occupation.  The  late 
Sir  Julian  Goldsmith's  house  in  Piccadilly, 
at  the  corner  of  Brick  Street  (now  the  Wal- 
singham  Club  House),  was  said  to  have  been 
so  built.  The  Lyceum  Theatre  was  said  to 
have  been  built  without  a  staircase  to  the 
gallery,  and  it  has  been  held  that  it  was  only 
when  the  theatre  was  about  to  be  opened  to 
the  public  that  the  omission  was  detected  by 
the  architect,  Mr.  Charles  Beazley,  who  was 
compelled  to  provide  a  temporary  external 
staircase.  This  tale,  I  need  scarcely  explain, 
is  a  fable,  and  was  contradicted  by  the  archi- 
tect himself  at  the  time,  but  like  other  fables 
is  still  believed. 

I  recently  came  across  a  statement  that 
Prof.  Blackie  built  himself  a  house  at  Altna- 
craig,  near  Oban,  N.B.,  in  which  the  architect 
forgot  the  staircase.  I  have  looked  through 
Miss  Stoddart's  '  Life  of  Blackie,'  but  though 
there  are  several  allusions  to  the  house 
at  Altnacraig  and  to  the  architect  (who,  I 
suppose,  was  not  Prof.  Blackie),  I  find  no 
reference  to  the  staircase  being  omitted. 


"*  John  de  Burgh  was  the  author  of  'Pupilla 
Oculi,'  and  Chancellor  of  Cambridge,  1384." 


Perhaps  some  Scotch  correspondent  can  in- 
form me  whether  this  legend  (as  I  assume  it 
to  be)  has  appeared  in  print  or  whether  it  is 
merely  gossip.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury. 

THE  POSSESSIVE  CASE  IN  PROPER  NAMES. 
— Amongst  the  older  people  of  Wakefield,  and 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  town,  the  sign  of 
the  possessive  case  is  rarely  used  in  proper 
names.  For  instance,  they  speak  of  Jonn 
wife,"  instead  of  "  John's  wife."  In  Derbyshire 
I  have  heard  the  same  thing  with  regard  to 
surnames,  as  when  a  man  says  "Mr.  Bagshawe 
park,"  instead  of  "  Bagshawe's."  That  the 
practice  is  ancient  may  be  seen  in  such  a 
name  as  "  Matilda  Dickwyuemalkinson," 
which  stands  for  "Dick's-wife's-Malkin's-son," 
and  contains  a  whole  pedigree  in  itself.  This 
name  is  taken  from  '  The  Returns  of  the  Poll 
Tax  for  the  West  Eiding  of  the  County  of 
York,'  in  1379,  p.  42.  It  would  appear  that 
such  names  as  Johnson  and  Williamson  did 
not  originally  consist  of  John's-son  and 
William's-son,  but  of  John-son  and  William- 
son. S.  O.  ADDY. 

'THE  CHALDEE  MS.'  —  In  the  course  of 
an  excellent,  well-informed  article  on  '  The 
House  of  Blackwood,'  in  the  January  number 
of  the  Quarterly  Review,  the  writer  speaks 
twice  of  "the  Chaldee  MSS."  "Hogg,"  he 
curiously  says  in  the  more  important  of  the 
passages,  "  suggested  the  Chaldee  MSS.,  and 
wrote  a  rough  draft  of  it."  Now,  apart 
from  what,  after  all,  may  be  a  clerical  error, 
is  this  statement  accurate  ?  Hogg,  we  used 
to  be  told,  made  a  beginning  with  the  article, 
and  the  idea  recommended  itself  so  strongly 
to  Wilson  and  Lockhart  that  they  started 
with  his  fragment,  and  elaborated  the  famous 
brochure.  Ferrier's  statement  on  the  subject 
seems  quite  definite.  Introducing  '  The 
Chaldee  MS.'  in  his  edition  of  the  'Noctes 
Ambrosianse,'  iv.  295,  he  says  : — 

"The  first  thirty-seven  verses  of  Chapter  I.  are 
to  be  ascribed  to  the  Ettrick  Shepherd:  the  rest 
of  the  composition  falls  to  be  divided  between 
Prof.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Lockhart,  in  proportions 
which  cannot  now  be  determined." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

CURIOUS  SIGNBOARD. — At  St.  Petersburg, 
as  is  known,  many  of  the  shops  still  have 
their  frontage  gaily  decked  with  painted 
boards  on  the  outer  walls,  presenting  bright- 
coloured  pictures  of  the  various  articles  to  be 
had  or  made  to  order  there.  In  the  sur- 
rounding villages  a  pair  of  scissors  and  a  top- 
boot,  cut  out  of  paper,  and  stuck  in  a  window- 


9*  S.  I.  WB.  26.  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


i  ane,  announce  more  modestly  the  abodes  of 
i  nip  the  tailor  and  Snob  the  cobbler,  The 
i  literate  are  thus  enabled  to  judge  at  a  glance 
diere  they  are  likely  to  get  what  they  may 
jequire.  It  is  asserted  that  some  time  ago 
there  existed  a  signboard  such  as  I  have 
]  nentioned  in  one  of  the  smaller  streets  of  the 
i  aetropolis,exhibiting  a  lifelike  group  of  pretty, 
-<  rell-dressed  cherubs,  with  bonny  bright  eyes, 
<urly  locks,  and  a  strong  family  likeness, 
underneath  which  stood  an  explanatory  inti- 
mation in  Russ,  "  Sikh  diel  master,"  importing 
t  hat  a  "  skilled  hand  at  making  these"  resided 
within.  Inquisitive  dames,  upon  entering, 
discovered  that  the  advertiser  was  a  tailor — 
or  the  ninth  part  of  a  man,  according  to 
popular  adage— and  that  his  announcement 
jtpplied  merely  to  the  little  coats  and  jackets 
in  which  the  dear  children  who  figured,  on  his 
signboard  were  arrayed.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 


We  must  request  co-respondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  

POEM  ON  THE  SWALLOW.— I  want  to  know 
the  name  of  the  author  of  a  little  poem  on 
the  swallow,  beginning 

Twittering  swallow,  fluttering  swallow, 
Art  come  back  again  ? 

and  ending 

Nought  for  answer  can  we  get, 
But  twitter,  twitter,  twitter,  twet  ! 

It  goes  back  before  1850,  as  it  is  included 
in  the  Scottish  School  -  book  Association's 
'  Readings  in  Prose  and  Verse,'  No.  IV.,  pub- 
lished about  1845.  I  have  not  seen  it  (nor 
several  of  the  other  pieces  in  the  same  collec- 
tion) elsewhere.  Unfortunately,  authors' 
names  are  not  given.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

PETER  SHAW,  M.D.,  was  editor  of  Boyle's 
works,  and  Physician  in  Ordinary  to 
George  II.  and  George  III.  Sir  Benjamin 
Brodie,  in  his  autobiography,  speaks  of  a  first 
cousin  of  this  Dr.  Peter  Shaw,  who  bore  the 
same  name,  as  having  been  the  father  of  his 
(Sir  Benjamin  Brodie's)  grandmother,  Mrs. 
Margaret  Brodie,  wife  of  Alexander  Brodie, 
of  Brewer  Street.  This  great-grandfather  of 
Sir  Benjamin  Brodie  is  understood  to  "have 
come  of  a  staunch  Jacobite  family  "  ;  to  have 
"  lost  all  his  property  in  consequence  of  his 
devotion  to  the  Jacobite  cause  ";  and  to  have 
"  married  as  his  second  wife  a  Miss  Antrobus." 


Can  any  one  kindly  give  me  certain  in* 
formation  as  to  whether  this  Dr.  Shaw  was 
a  relation  of  the  Sir  John  Shaw  who  was 
made  a  baronet  as  a  reward  for  his  services 
to  Charles  II.  1  ARTHUR  DENMAN. 

1,  Hare  Court,  Temple,  E.C. 

PARODY  ON  l  TOM  BOWLING.'—'  Poor  Jack 
Stoker '  is  the  title  of  a  parody  on  the  nautical 
song  'Tom  Bowling,'  a  song  well  known  to 
old  students  of  the  R.N.E.  College.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  kindly  inform  me  where  I  can 
obtain  a  copy  1  CYCLOPS. 

[Have  you  consulted  Mr.  Walter  Hamilton's 
collection  of  parodies  ?] 

POEM. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
information    about  a  poem   of    five  verses, 
printed  on  a   single   slieet,   and    published 
about  1677  ?    The  title  runs  '  A  Song  upon 
the  Praise  of  Chloris  her  Dull    Eye.'    The 
second  verse,  which  I  quote  below,  recalls  a 
well-known  piece  by  Matthew  Arnold  : — 
Oh  never  thinke,  that  for  your  Wound, 
There  can  a  Remedy  be  Found, 
When  looks  so  Unconcern'd  do  prove, 
They  are  not  Mortalls  she  must  love. 

C.  H.  D.  E. 

MCLENNAN'S  '  KINSHIP  IN  ANCIENT 
GREECE.'  —  I  have  recently  bought  this 
pamphlet  of  McLennan's.  It  is  a  cutting 
from  a  magazine  from  p.  569  to  p.  588,  but  it 
bears  neither  the  name  of  a  magazine  nor  a 
date.  Will  a  reader  of  '  K  &  Q.'  kindly  give 
me  this  information  ?  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

SYMBOLISM  OF  COLOURS. — Some  references 
to  this  subject,  and  especially  to  the  sym- 
bolism of  blue  and  red,  are  desired.  Ruskin 
probably  has  something  to  the  purpose. 

[See  5th  S.  v.  166,  315.] 

GALFRIDUS  WIBERN. — A  seal  of  brass  with 
this  name  and  apparently  a  rod  or  broom 
made  of  twigs  in  the  centre  was  lately  found 
in  Dublin.  From  the  shape  of  lettering,  &c.,  it 
appears  earlier  than  temp.  Edward  I.  Can 
your  correspondents  trace  the  owner's  name, 
which  is  not  Anglo-Irish  1  W.  F. 

INIGO  LOPEZ  DE  MENDOZA,  MARQUES  DE 
SANTILLANA.  —  Would  any  of  your  con- 
tributors tell  me  if  there  be  any  Spanish 
history,  &c.,  in  the  English  vernacular,  con- 
taining full  particulars  of  the  ancient  family 
of  Inigo  Lopez  de  Mendoza,  Marques  de 
Santillana,  or  Tendilla,  or  Toledo,  son  of 
John  II.  of  Castile,  and  successors?  The 
marquis  was  living  during  the  reign  of 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  Also,  is  there  any 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  t  FEB.  20, 


member  of  the  Spanish  nobility  known  by 
that  dignity  at  the  present  date  1 

M,  HENRY, 

THE  SIEGE  OF  SiEtfA,  —  I  have  a  curious 
old  Italian  silver  posata,  or  table  set  of  knife, 
fork,  and  spoon,  once  the  property  of  the 
Portiguerri  family,  and  in  1565  owned  by 
the  heroine  of  that  name  who  is  said  to  have 
fought  on  the  walls  of  Siena  in  its  defence. 
I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  by  any  informa- 
tion as  to  this  lady,  and  also  as  to  the  siege 
of  Siena  referred  to.  I  should  be  grateful, 
also,  for  the  names  of  any  books  in  which  I 
might  find  an  account  of  the  incident. 

F.  B. 

BLIND  GEORGE  OF  HOLLOWAY.  —  Who  was 
this  worthy,  vaguely  commemorated  in  Jon- 
son's  '  Tale  of  a  Tub,'  II.  i.l— 

Puppy.  All  the  horn-beasts  are  grazing  i'  this  close 
Should  not  have  pull'd  me  hence,  till  this  ash-plant 
Had  rung  noon  o  your  pate,  Master  Broombeard. 

Hilts.  That  would  I  fain   zee,  quoth  the  blind 

George 
Of  Holloway  :  come,  sir. 


Audrey. 


0  their  naked  weapons. 
PERCY  SIMPSON. 


AUTHOR  OP  BOOK  WANTED.  —  I  have  in  my 
library  a  book  entitled  '  The  Life  and  Exploits 
of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Wellington,'  with 
sixty  engravings;  printed  by  W.  J.  Sears, 
3  and  4,  Ivy  Lane,  Paternoster  Row,  and  pub- 
lished by  George  Berger,  Holywell  Street, 
Strand.  There  is  no  date  that  I  can  find,  nor 
does  it  appear  who  collected  "  the  Life,"  &c. 
I  have  had  the  book  since  1847.  I  shall  be 
glad  if  some  one  will  kindly  tell  me  the  date 
of  publication  and  the  autnor.  Among  other 
illustrations,  somewhat  a  propos  of  the  letters 
in  the  Standard  at  present  about  Highland 
pipers  under  fire,  there  is  one  (p.  59)  of  the 
wounded  piper  of  the  71st  Highlanders 
(named  Stewart)  at  the  battle  of  Vimiero. 
He  is  depicted  as  sitting  on  a  bank,  a  broken 
gun-carriage  wheel  and  dead  soldiers  to  his 
left,  artillery  firing  to  the  right,  his  comrades 
marching  to  the  attack,  and  himself,  whilst 

"  ' 


playing  the  pipes,  saying,  "  Weel,  my  bra' 
lads,  I  can  gang  na  langer  wi'  ye  a-fighting, 
but  de'il  burn  my  saul  if  ye  want  music." 
WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

OATH  OF  ALLEGIANCE.  —  The  ancient  records 
of  the  Corporation  of  Wigan  include  a  MS. 
oath-book.  In  this  is  inscribed  the  form  of 
oath  ^  taken  by  officials  on  appointment  or 
election,  and  a  memorandum  of  the  taking 
of  the  oath,  with  the  signature  of  the  person 
appointed  to  office,  is  registered.  In  the  year 
1778,  upon  the  passing  of  a  new  form  of  oath, 
whereby  Catholics  taking  the  same  were 


eligible  for  various  hitherto  denied  privileges, 
there  seems  to  have  been  in  Wigan  a  general 
acceptance  of  this  oath,  and  in  the  above- 
named  book  there  appear  the  signatures  of 
upwards  of  four  hundred  local  Catholics, 
with  that  of  the  priest  then  in  charge  of  the 
Wigan  Mission  at  the  head.  Was  the  taking 
of  this  oath  by  Catholics  in  a  body  carried 
out  in  other  parts  of  England  ?  N.  M. 

JOHN  BOURKE. — Of  which  branch  of  the 
family  of  De  Burgh  was  John  Bourke  of 
Tullyrey,  whose  daughter  Honora  married 
Ulick  De  Burgh,  the  third  Earl  of  Clan- 
ricarde,  who  died  20  May,  1601 1 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

FIELDING. — It  appears  from  Mrs.  Hender- 
son's *  Recollections  '  of  the  late  John 
Adolphus  that  Henry  Fielding,  the  novelist, 
purchased  a  ninety  years'  lease  of  a  house 
near  Canterbury  for  one  of  his  daughters, 
and  that,  at  the  age  of  ninety-six,  she  was 
compelled  to  leave  the  house,  the  lease 
having  expired.  Is  anything  further  known 
of  this  1  One  of  Fielding's  sons  appears  to 
have  been  Vicar  of  St.  Stephen's,  Canterbury. 
G.  W.  WRIGLEY. 

68,  Southborough  Road,  South  Hackney. 

ORDERS  OF  FRIARS. — In  addition  to  the 
four  principal  orders  of  friars  —  the 
Dominicans,  the  Carmelites,  the  Franciscans, 
and  the  Augustinians — there  were  others  of 
some  importance,  such  as  the  Crutched  Friars, 
the  Observants,  the  Bonhommes.  These  last 
had  only  two  houses  in  England,  one  at  Ash- 
ridge,  co.  Bucks,  the  other  at  Edington,  co. 
Wilts.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  this  name 
was  given  to  friars  in  general  in  this  country 
before  the  Reformation.  The  author  of  a 
collection  of  'Forms  of  Bidding  Prayer' 
(Oxford,  1840)  gives  in  the  glossary  at  the  end 
"  Bone  hommes,  good  men  ;  a  name  they  called 
the  begging  friars  by."  This  seems  to  mean 
that  the  name  was  applied  to  the  friars 
generally.  Halliwell  gives  "  Bonhomme,  a 
priest."  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether 
in  this  country  friars,  of  whatever  order, 
were  called  in  the  Middle  Ages  bonhommes. 

S.  ARNOTT. 

Baling. 

TYRAWLEY = WEWITZER.  —  Miss  Wewitzer, 
sister  of  Ralph  Wewitzer,  an  actor  of  old  men 
at  the  close  of  the  last  century  and  beginning 
of  the  present,  made  her  first  appearance  at 
Covent  Garden  14  Nov.,  1776,  as  Elmira  in 
Dibdin's  '  Seraglio,'  and  played  during  some 
years  with  moderate  success.  She  is  said  to 
have  retired  from  the  stage  on  marrying  the 


, 


S.  I.  FEB.  -26,  }98.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


Sari  of  Tyrawley  (sic).  Now  James  Cuff, 
>r  Cuffe,  of  Ballinrobe,  M.P.,  was  created, 
1  Nov.,  1797,  Baron  Tyrawley,  and  died  1821, 
when  the  peerage  became  extinct.  James 
D'Hara,  second  Baron  Tyrawley,  had  pre- 
viously died  in  1774,  when  the  title  of  the 
irst  creation  became  extinct.  Neither  of 
-hese  seems  to  have  married  Miss  Wewitzer. 
\Vho  was  the  earl  in  question?  ^The  state- 
ment concerning  the  marriage  is  made  in 
the  life  of  Wewitzer  in  v°l-  v^  °^  Oxberrjrs 
•  Dramatic  Biography.'  URBAN. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — In  the 
first  of  Keats's  letters  to  Fanny  Brawne  he 
quotes  : — 
:  To  see  those  eyes  I  prize  above  my  own 

Dart  favors  on  another— 
"  Or  those  sweet  lips  (yielding  immortal  nectar) 


Think,  think,  Francesca,  what  a  cursed  thing 
It  were  beyond  expression  ! 
Where  are  these  lines  from  ?        RAMORNIE. 

OLD  ENGLISH  LETTERS. — Can  any  one  refer 
me  to  an  authority  which  gives  the  names  of 
the  Old  and  Middle  English  letters  for  th  and 
gh  or  y,  written  thus  :  ]>  and  3  ?  .  B. 

DERIVATION  OF  FOOT'S  CRAY. — In  Hasted's 
1  History  of  Kent '  is  a  statement  that 
"Foots  Cray  (Votes  Cray  and  Foets  Cray  in  old 
deeds  and  writings)  takes  its  name  from  the  owner 
of  it  in  the  time  of  the  Saxons,  one  Godwin  Fot. 
Fot  in  the  Saxon  tongue  is  the  same  as  foot  in 
English."  . 

I  should  be  glad  of  references  to  any  of  the 
above-named  old  deeds  and  writings.  Mr. 
Larkin,  in  his  splendid  ^  reproduction  of 
Domesday  Book  so  far  as  it  relates  to  Kent, 
gives  in  his  extension  of  the  original  the 
following  reading  of  the  passage  describing 
what  is  now  Foot's  Cray,  under  the  name  of 
Oral  (p.  26, 1.  2)  :— 

soc 

Godvinus  tenuit  de  rege  E. 
Strange  to  say,  however,  his  translation  of  the 
same  passage  (p.  115,  1. 2)  renders  it  "Goduin 
(Sot)  held  it  of  King  Edward."  Mr.  Larkin 
is  so  extremely  accurate  that  this  variation 
shows  there  must  be  some  difficulty  in  de- 
ciding as  to  the  right  reading.  I  consulted 
the  authorities  at  the  Record  Office  some 
years  since,  and  they  were  not  agreed,  after 
examination  of  the  original,  whether  the 
word  above  Goduinus  should  be  read  Fot,  Soc. 
or  Sot.  What  meaning  respectively  would 
these  three  words  have  1  Sot  is  given  as  a 
cognomen  or  nickname  in  another  entry  in 
Kent  (p.  23, 1.  20),  where  "  Seuvart  sot  tenuit," 
&c.,  is  translated  "  Sewart  Sot  held  it,"  &c. 
HARRY  MULLER. 


ORIGIH  OF  EXPRESSION. 
(9th  S.  i,  67.) 

"  NEZ  a  la  Roxelane  "  is  fully  explained  in 
Rozan's  '  Petites  Ignorances  de  la  Conversa- 
tion.' Roxelane  (to  copy  the  French  spelling, 
which,  by  the  way,  is  unaccented),  originally 
a  slave,  born  in  Red  Russia,  and  credited 
with  the  possession  equally  of  beauty  and 
wit,  was  the  favourite  sultana  of  Soliman  the 
Magnificent.  Fiction  portrays  her  as  the 
owner  of  a  retrousse  nose,  which  Marmontel 
makes  the  prime  instrument  of  Soliman's 
failings.  Marmonfcel's  story,  says  Rozan,  goes 
indeed  to  prove  that  she  would  never  have 
been  espoused  by  the  Emperor  had  not  her 
nose  been,  in  Mil  ton's  phrase,  "star-y  pointing." 
Rozan  closes  his  illustrative  anecdotes  with 
the  observation :  "  C'est  ainsi  que  le  nez  de 
Roxelane  est  devenu  assez  celebre  pour 
donner  son  nom  a  la  famille  des  nez  re- 
trousses." 

Your  correspondent's  mention  of  the  play 
1  Cyrano  de  Bergerac '  affords  me  occasion  to 
advert  to  the  nose  of  Cyrano  himself.  This, 
besides  being  disfigured,  was  crooked,  easily 
moving  a  beholder  to  laughter,  an  indiscretion 
that  failed  not  to  provoke  a  cartel  from  the 
poet  duellist,  who  enjoyed  the  cognomen  of 
*'  The  Intrepid."  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

In  Favart's  play  of  '  Les  Trois  Sultanes  ; 
ou,  Soliman  Second,'  the  nose  of  Roxelane  is 
celebrated  in  the  concluding  lines : — 
Ah  !  qui  jamais  auroit  pu  dire 
Que  ce  petit  nez  retrouss^ 
Changeroit  les  lois  d'un  empire  ? 

J.  F.  FRY. 
Upton,  Didcot. 

DUELS  IN  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS  (9th  S.  i. 
42). — MR.  BOUCHIER'S  catalogue  of  the  duels 
which  are  recorded  in  these  romances  is 
interesting.  Until  I  read  it  I  was  not  aware 
that  there  were  so  many.  It  brings  back  to 
my  memory  the  fact  that  some  fifty  years 
ago  certain  members  of  the  Tractarian  party, 
as  High  Churchmen  were  then  nicknamed, 
issued  a  periodical  which  was,  I  think,  but 
am  not  quite  sure,  called  The  Englishman's 
Magazine.  It  was  a  quarto,  about  the  same 
size  as  the  Athenceum.  It  came  to  an  end  with 
the  second  volume.  Somewhere  in  it  was 
an  article  which,  from  internal  evidence,  was 
attributed  to  a  gentleman  yet  living,  in  which 
novels  and  novel -reading  were  discussed. 
The  writer,  as  a  matter  of  course,  mentioned 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  i.  FEB.  26,  m 


those  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  arrived  at  the 
conclusion  that  they  may  be  safely  put  into 
the  hands  of  young  people,  but  that  a  caution 
should  be  given,  as  Sir  Walter  seems  to  make 
it  almost  impossible  for  one  of  his  heroes  to 
refuse  to  accept  a  challenge. 

A  curious  instance  of  the  casuistic  niceties 
which  affect  some  intellects  occurs  to  me  in 
relation  to  this  magazine.  A  lad  with  whom 
I  was  intimately  acquainted  was  just  emerg- 
ing from  the  stage  wherein  all  books  connote 
only  things  employed  in  education,  when  he 
was  given  by  an  aunt  the  two  volumes  com- 
posing this  work.  They  were  unbound :  the 
first  volume  in  the  yellow  monthly  covers, 
the  second  in  weekly  numbers,  without 
wrappers.  The  boy's  tutor,  who  was  a  strict 
Sabbatarian,  ruled  that  on  Sundays  he  might 
read  the  yellow -covered  numbers,  because 
they  were  magazines,  but  that  the  coverless 
weekly  issues  might  not  be  touched  on  "  the 
Sabbath,"  for  they  were  newspapers. 

ASTARTE. 

May  I  add  the  following  to  my  list  at  the 
above  reference? — 

'  Castle  Dangerous.'— Sir  John  de  Walton  and  the 
Black  Douglas. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SCAFFOLDING  IN  GERMANY  (8th  S.  xii.  509 ; 
9th  S.  i.  72).— I  quote  the  following  from  'The 
Sacred  Tree,'  by  Mrs.  J.  H.  Philpot  (London, 
Macmillan  &  Co.,  1897),  p.  156  :— 

"  The  custom  so  often  met- with  on  the  Continent 
of  attaching  a  young  sapling  or  a  branch  to  the  roof 
of  a  house  newly  built,  or  in  process  of  erection,  is 
another  survival,  descended,  no  doubt,  from  the 
ancient  belief  in  the  benign  influence  of  the  tree- 
inhabiting  spirit.  In  some  places  it  is  usual  to 
decorate  the  bough  with  flowers,  ribbons,  and 
strings  of  eggs,  to  symbolize  the  life-giving  power 
assumed  to  be  the  spirit's  special  attribute. 

H.  ANDREWS. 

KEMP  FAMILY  OF  ESSEX  (8th  S.  xii.  309). 
— Wm.  Hunter,  alderman  and  sheriff  of  Lon- 
don, 1814-15,  impaled  with  his  arms  those  of 
Kemp,  in  right  of  his  wife  Eliza,  daughter 
of  John  Duraval  Kemp,  of  Southchurch,  and 
afterwards  Prittlewell,  Essex.  How  was 
John  D.  Kemp  descended  from  the  Spains 
Hall  family?  THREE  GARBS. 

KENTISH  MEN  :  MEN  OF  KENT  (9th  S.  i.  8). 
—According  to  the  '  Saxon  Chronicle '  there 
is  no  difference  in  the  meaning  of  the  above 
terms.  It  states  as  follows : — "  A.  865.  This 
year  the  heathen  army  sat  down  in  Thanet 
and  made  peace  with  the  men  of  Kent,  and 
the  men  of  Kent,"  &c.  See  also  A.D.  853. 
Again,  in  "  A.  902,  and  that  same  year  was  the 
battle  at  the  Holme  between  the  Kentish- 


men  and  the  Danish-men."    They  refer  to 
the  men  who  lived  in  Kent  (now  a  county), 
which  from  473  to  805  had  been  a  kingdom. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

This  question  has  been  so  often  discussed 
at  considerable  length  in  the  pages  of 
'N.  &  Q.,'  the  following  references  will 
suffice :  1st  S.  V. ;  3M  S.  vii.,  viii. ;  5th  S.  iv. ;  8th 
S.  viii.  Allow  me  to  correct  an  error  at  p.  9 
of  the  current  volume.  For  "8th  S.  v.  400, 
478,"  read  6th  S.  iv.,  &c. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  is  one  of  '  N.  &  Q.'s '  perennials.  See 
1st  S.  v.  321,  615;  2nd  S.  viii.  377,  425,  539  ;  3rd 
S.  vii.  324,  423;  viii.  92,  131 ;  4th  S.  i.  342,  404; 
vi.  370;  5th  S.  iv.  400,  478  ;  xii.  467  ;  6th  S.  i. 
144 ;  ii.  58  ;  8th  S.  viii.  467,  512.  W.  C.  B. 

This  is  called  "a  distinction  without  a 
difference  "  in  some  remarks  upon  the  subject 
in  'Archseologia  Cantiana,'  ix.  119. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PHILIP,  DUKE  OF  WHARTON  (8th  S.  xii.  488  ; 
9th  S.  i.  90).— In  St.  Paul's  Church,  Wooburn 
Green,  Bucks,  is  a  stone  inscribed  : — 
D.  Philippi  Wharton 
Baronis  de  Wharton 
quod  mori  potuit  hie  molliter  quiescit 
— u  aurem  viator  cineribus  parcas 
et  abeas. 

The  space  denoted  by  a  dash  is  covered  with 
the  jamb  of  the  vestry  door;  indeed,  the 
stone  is  laid  across  the  doorway.  Can  any 
contributor  suggest  what  the  obscured  letters 
are  likely  to  be?  JOHN  ROBERT  ROBINSON. 
Cricklewood,  N.W. 

At  8th  S.  x.  448  is  a  review  of  a  biography 
of  this  dissolute  peer  much  later  than  those 
referred  to  by  your  correspondents.  Can  this 
have  escaped  research  or  notice? 

INDICATOR. 

ANCESTORS  (8th  S.  xii.  65, 133,  211,  332,  475). 
— Passing  by  any  meaning  peculiar  to  Black- 
stone,  as  pertaining  exclusively  to  legal 
technicalities,  it  is  evident,  I  think,  that  Lord 
Macaulay  erred  in  changing  Her  Majesty's 
"  ancestor  "  into  "  predecessor,"  since,  as  both 
words  mean  primarily  the  same  thing  (viz., 
he  who  goes,  or  has  gone,  before),  an  alteration 
of  term  was  unnecessary.  In  fact,  this  word 
"  ancestor  "  is  remarkable  for  having  applied 
to  it  a  meaning  at  variance  with  its  original 
one  ;  for  in  its  primal  Latin  form  (antecessor) 
it  signifies  merely  "he  who  goes  before." 
Now  it  not  only  means  this,  but  it  also  means 
a  progenitor. 

This  last  definition,  although    false   and 


fl'k  S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '98.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


improper  etymolpgically,  arising  from  past 
carelessness  or  ignorance,  has  eclipsed  to 
some,  but  not  to  all  (as  the  living  example  of 
Her  Majesty's  use  of  the  word,  together  with 
that  of  sundry  learned  men,  shows),  its  original 
and  strictly  correct  use. 

In  short,  "  ancestor  "  by  derivation  means 
a  mere  preceder ;  but,  by  subsequent  appli- 
cation, it  now  also  signifies  a  progenitor.  The 
word  may  be  used  in  either  sense,  or  in  both 
at  once.  C. 

GEORGE  COOKE  (8th  S.  xii.  505).— In  the 
appendix  (containing  some  short  notes  re- 
lating to  Harefield)  to  that  delightful  little 
book  by  J.  Blackstone,  '  Fasciculus  Plantarum 
circa  Harefield'  (London, MDCCXXXVII.)  p.  116, 
is  the  following : — 

"  As  to  Houses  of  Note  there  are  only  Four,  viz., 
Moor-Hall,  which  (with  its  appurtenances)  is  a 
Manor  distinct  from  Harefield.  Breakspears,  the 
Seat  of  the  ancient  Family  of  Ashby.  Harefield 
Place,  the  Seat  .of  the  Newdigates,  Lords  of  this 
Manor;  and  Rise,  the  Seat  of  Sir  George  Cooke, 
Knt.  The  three  first  are  ancient,  the  last  of 
modern  Date,  but  greatly  improved  by  the  present 


Again,  with  the  list  of  plants  growing  wild, 

"  Juncellus  Omnium  Minimus  Chamseshsenos 

By  the  side  of  the  Canal  in  Sir  George  Cooke's 
Garden."— P.  47. 

HARRY  SIRR. 

For  his  parentage  see  Dr.  Howard's  Mis- 
cellanea Oenealogica  et  Heraldica,  Second 
Series,  vol.  iv.  p.  152,  where  there  is  a  repro- 
duction of  his  father's  book-plate;  and  at 
p.  136  of  the  same  volume  one  of  the  book- 
plate of  his  uncle.  T.  K 

FRENCH  PEERAGE  (8th  S.  xii.  489;  9th  S.  i. 
15).— I  do  not  think  the  DUKE  DE  MORO 
requires  a  book  similar  to  our  British  peerages, 
and  I  doubt  whether  such  a  work  is  to  be 
found  for  France.  The  order  of  peers  in  that 
country  was  very  different  from  our  peerage. 
Probably  what  your  correspondent  wants  is 
simply  a  nobiliaire,  or  book  treating  of  the 
noblesse  as  a  whole.  Of  these  a  great  number 
are  in  existence,  large  and  small,  old  and 
new.  Of  small  and  concise  works  perhaps 
the  best  is  the  '  Armorial  General  de  France,' 
by  Edouard  de  Barthe'lemy,  Paris,  1867.  The 
magnum  opus  on  the  subject  is  the  *  Armorial 
General,'  in  ten  folio  volumes,  produced  in 
the  last  century  by  the  d'Hozier  family, 
hereditary  Juges  d'Armes  of  France. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

If  the  DUKE  DE  MORO  will  go  to  the  British 
Museum  Keading-Ptoom,  turn  to  the  left,  and 
follow  the  wall-cases  round  to  nearly  the  end 


on  that  side,  he  will  find  on  the  lowest  (E) 
shelves  a  series  of  large  books  in  French. 
They  contain  a  very  splendid  account  of  the 
royal  and  noble  houses  of  France  and  their 
scions  abroad,  from  the  earliest  times  to 
about  the  eighteenth  century.  I  forget  the 
title  of  these  books.  C.  L.  D. 

INDIAN  AND  FRENCH  SILKS  (8th  S.  xii.  488). 
— The  following  extract  from  *  Ireland  Sixty 
Years  Ago,'  1849,  answers  MR.  W.  ROBERTS'S 
query,  "  Where  was  the  Earl  of  Meath's 
liberty?"- 

"  The  liberties  of  Dublin  consist  of  an  elevated 
tract  on  the  western  side  of  the  city,  so  called  from 
certain  privileges  and  immunities  conferred  upon  it. 
It  contained  formerly  a  population  of  forty  thousand 
souls,  who  had  obtained  a  high  degree  of  opulence 
by  the  establishment  of  the  silk  and  woollen  manu- 
facture among  them.  After  the  revocation  of  the 
edict  of  Nantz,  a  number  of  industrious  artizans  of 
the  reformed  faith,  driven  from  their  own  country, 
had  taken  refuge  in  this  district,  and  brought  the 
manufacture  of  silk  and  woollens  to  a  high  state  of 
perfection.  About  seventy  years  ago  they  had  three 
thousand  four  hundred  looms  in  active  employment, 
and  in  1791  there  were  twelve  hundred  silk  looms 
alone.  This  prosperity  was  liable  to  great  fluctua- 
tions. Two  years  after,  when  war  was  declared 
with  France,  and  the  raw  material  was  difficult  to 
be  procured,  the  poor  artizans  experienced  great 
distress ;  but  the  Breaking  out  of  the  insurrection 
in  '98,  in  which  many  of  them  were  engaged,  entirely 
ruined  them,  so  that  at  the  time  of  the  Union  they 
were  reduced  to  utter  beggary."— Pp.  49,  50. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

The  following  may  be  the  "Earl  of 
Meath's  liberty,"  mentioned  by  MR.  ROBERTS. 
Sir  William  Brabazon,  on  31  March, 
1545,  had  a  grant  of  the  site  and  circuit 
of  the  monastery  of  Thomas  Court,  near 
Dublin,  the  church,  churchyard,  stable, 
malt-mill,  wood-mill,  &c.,  belonging  to  the 
same ;  one  carucate  of  land  called  Donower, 
&c.,  all  the  tenths  of  the  premises,  and  all 
jurisdictions,  liberties,  &c.,  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral, &c.  This  grant  was  confirmed  by 
patent,  12  March,  1609,  to  Sir  Edward,  his 
son.  In  1579  the  city  of  Dublin  claimed  it 
to  be  within  the  jurisdiction  and  liberty  of 
the  city,  and  subject  to  scotte  and  lotte  with 
the  citizens ;  but  they  lost  their  case.  See 
Archdall's  Lodge's  '  Peerage  of  Ireland,'  vol.  i. 
p.  267.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"DIFFERENT":  "THAN"  (9th  S.  i.  3).— MR. 
ADAMS  emboldens  me  to  express  two  cautions 
which  are  sometimes  needed  in  balancing  our 
statement  of  authorities : — 

1.  Bad  grammar  and  clumsy  writing  may 
be  used  by  standard  authors,  otherwise 
correct  and  pure,  without  becoming  thereby 
good  and  elegant. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.1  i'EB.  26,J9& 


2.  A  few  instances  of  inexact  writing  drawn 
from  standard  authors  will  not  allow  us  to 
use  their  names  in  justification,  unless  it 
could  be  proved  that  such  a  mode  of  ex- 
pression was  their  deliberate  and  uniform 
choice,  W.  C.  B. 

MR.  ADAMS  gives  no  examples  of  the  con- 
struction "Scarcely than."  There  are 

several  in  Prof.  Hodgson's  'Errors  in  the  Use 
of  English,'  from  such  authors  as  Bulwer 
Lytton,  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  Dr.  Doran, 
and  William  Black.  Examples  are  also  given 
of  other  misuses  of  "  than,"  as,  e.  g. : — 

"  I  know  of  no  way  to  rid  you  of  the  importunity 
of  your  friends  on  my  account  than  that  of,"  &c. — 
'  Sidney  Biddulph,'  vol.  iv.  p.  304. 

"It  is  said  that  nothing  was  so  teasing  to  Lord 
Erskine  than  being,"  &c.— Sir  H.  L.  Bulwer,  '  His- 
torical Characters/  vol.  ii.  p.  186. 

"Preferring  to  know  the  worst  than  to  dream 
the  best."— 'Sowing  the  Wind,'  vol.  ii.  p.  153. 
It  must  be  through  sheer  carelessness  that 
such  authors  as  those  quoted  write  in  this 
manner;  but  instances  of  these  errors  and 
of  others  similar  to  them  might  be  multiplied 
indefinitely.  C.  C.  B. 

For  a  concise  and  clear  ruling  see  c  Errors 
in  the  Use  of  English,'  by  W.  B.  Hodgson, 
Edinburgh,  Douglas,  1882,  third  edition, 
pp.  112-114. 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 

St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

JEWISH  AND  CHRISTIAN  CHRONOLOGY  (8th 
S.  xii.  508). — This  is  a  very  complex  subject, 
because  there  is  no  hope  of  any  agreement 
on  the  principal  items.  The  Jewish  civil  year 
commences  with  the  month  Tishri,  New  Year's 
Day  varying  between  4  September  and 
5  October,  a  nominal  lunation.  It  follows 
that  the  correspondence  is  only  partial,  for 
the  Jewish  year  4919  A.M.  will  run  into  A.D. 
1158-9,  which  years  overlap.  A.M.  4919  would 
be  the  seventeenth  year  of  their  259th  lunar 
cycle,  New  Year's  Day  then  falling  on 
a  Monday,  so  14  Tebeth  would  fall  on  a 
Thursday.  Then  comes  the  date  of  new 
moon,  about  which  I  am  sceptical.  A.  H. 

ANCIENT  BRITISH  (9th  S.  i.  68).— Without 
going  into  minute  divisions  of  the  subject, 
and  avoiding  philological  refinements,  it  may 
be  said  that  the  language  of  the  Britons  was 
the  language  which  is  now  called  Welsh. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

LANCASHIRE  CUSTOMS  (8th  S.  xi.  285,  398 ; 
xii.  516). — At  the  beginning  of  this  century 
Birkdale  and  Southport  were  small  hamlets, 
now  they  form  one  large  town  of  sixty 


thousand  inhabitants,  and  most  ancient  land- 
marks have  been  swept  away.  The  village  of 
Birkdale  was  distant  two  and  a  half  miles 
from  the  old  parish  church  of  Southport  or 
North  Meols,  and  the  route  for  funerals  lay 
in  a  perfectly  straight  line  through  a  narrow 
lane  or  bridle  road,  called  "  Church  Gates." 
This  lane  was  about  two  miles  long. 
.  It  is  a  tradition  that  about  half  way  in  it, 
near  the  present  cemetery,  was  what  I 
assume  to  have  been  the  base  of  a  wayside 
or  weeping  cross.  It  was  called  "  The  Bree- 
ing  or  Ghost  Stone."  Here  funerals  are  said 
to  have  stopped  ;  the  coffin  was  placed  on  the 
ground,  and  water  from  a  cavity  in  the  stone 
was  sprinkled  on  it. 

At  Aughton  an  old  inhabitant  remembers 
funerals  stopping  at  the  pedestals  of  ancient 
crosses  in  that  parish,  when  the  "  Nunc 
Dimittis  "  was  said. 

At  Crosby  the  Roman  Catholics  maintain 
a  curious  ancient  custom,  the  neighbours  of 
a  deceased  person  meeting  in  the  room  where 
the  corpse  is  laid  out  and  one  of  the  laity 
reading  the  '  Litany  of  the  Dead,'  and  closing 
by  asking  the  prayers  of  those  assembled,  in 
the  following  manner :  "  And  now  let  us  say 
one  '  Our  Father '  and  one  '  Hail  Mary '  for 
the  one  who  has  to  go  next."  Numerous 
crosses  still  exist  in  this  and  the  neighbour- 
ing villages  at  which  funerals  stop.  It  is  an 
old-world  Roman  Catholic  district. 

HENRY  TAYLOR. 
Birklands,  Southport. 

"  WHIFFING  "  (9th  S.  i.  89).— As  a  sea  angler 
for  some  years  past,  I  can  vouch  that  "whiffing" 
is  a  term  of  common  use  on  the  coast  of  the 
whole  of  the  south  and  west  of  England,  and 
also  I  understand  in  Ireland  (and  probably 
Scotland  also),  as  a  mode  of  fishing  (verb). 

A.   COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

This  word  is  in  common  use  in  West  Corn- 
wall at  the  present  day.  It  is  mentioned  in 
Admiral  Smyth's  'Sailor's  Word-Book,'  also 
in  'The  Sea  Fisherman,'  by  J.  C.  Wilcocks, 
in  both  of  which  books  the  same  meaning  is 

flven  as  that  expressed  in  Couch's  '  British 
ishes.'  W.  N. 

THOMAS  PALMER  (8th  S.  viii.  243).— As  a 
slight  addendum  to  a  previous  article  on  two 
manuscript  emblem-books  of  Thomas  Palmer 
in  the  British  Museum,  I  may  note  the 
existence  of  a  few  scraps  in  the  Bodleian 
(Ashmolean  MS.  36-37,  folio  210).  The  hand- 
writing is  the  same  as  that  of  the  British 
Museum  MSS.  The  contents  are  three  sets 
of  emblem  verses ;  verses  to  Sir  Christopher 


1.  FEB.  36,  'as.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


Hatton,  Lord  Chancellor,  comparing  him  to 
St.  George,  and  headed  with  the  humorous 
motto,  "  Et  conculcabis  leonem  et  draconem  "; 
and  verses  to  the  University  of  Oxford,  with 
motto  and  opening  lines  referring  to  the 
University  arms.  The  motto  is,  "Quis  est 
dignus  aperire  librum  et  solvere  signacula 
eius  ? "  and  the  opening  lines  are  : — 
Moste  famouse  Vriiuersitie, 

and  seate  of  highe  renowne. 
To  whome  broad  open  lyes  the  boke, 

adornde  with  triple  crowne. 
In  reference  to  this  poem,  the  author  signs 
at    the_  foot  of  the  page,    "Splendoris    tui 
studiosissimus  Thomas  Palmerus." 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

THE  MANX  NAME  KERRUISH  (9th  S.  i.  87).— 
This  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  three  most 
common  names  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  there 
is  a  popular  rhyme  : — 

Christian,  Callow,  and  Kerruish, 
All  the  rest  are  refuse. 

The  recognized  authority  on  the  subject  is 
Moore's  'Surnames  and  Place-names  of  the 
Isle  of  Man '  (Elliot  Stock),  and  according  to 
this  clever  little  book  Kerruish  has  nothing  to 
do  with  Fergus ;  Moore  derives  it  from  Feoras 
or  Feorus,  the  Gaelic  equivalent  of  Pierce. 
The  Irish  form  of  Kerruish  would  therefore 
be  Mac  Feorais,  which  occurs  in  Irish  history 
as  the  patronymic  of  the  Bermingham  family. 
JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

A  well-written  story,  'What  came  of  a 
Holiday  in  Manxland,'  appeared  in  the 
Church  Monthly  in  1897,  and  Kerruish  was 
the  name  of  the  hero. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

SAMUEL  MAVERICK  (9th  S.  i.  28).— H.  will 
find  authorities  in  '  History  of  East  Boston,' 
by  Wm.  H.  Sumner,  published  Boston,  1858, 
by  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co. 

EDWARD  P.  PAYSON. 

HEBERFIELD  AND  THE  BANK  OF  ENGLAND 
(8th  S.  xii.  504 ;  9th  S.  i.  97).— Further  informa- 
tion in  reference  to  Habberfield  may  be  found 
in  Pycroft's  'Oxford  Memories,5  vol.  ii. 
pp.  _  54-69.  It  appears  that  he  kept  a  shop, 
which  was  much  patronized  by  Westminster 
boys,  for  the  sale  of  birds,  ferrets,  and  other 
miscellaneous,  and  frequently  illicit  objects. 
This  may  have  given  rise  to  the  legend  that 
he  was  a  Westminster  boy  himself.  His  chief 
ostensible  business  consisted  in  the  purchase 
and  boiling  down  of  dead  horses  and  other 
animals  for  glue.  In  this  connexion  there  is 
a  story  that  he  once  threw  an  exciseman  into 
one  of  his  vats  and  boiled  him  down.  He 
certainly  refused  to  deny  the  accusation  on 
the  morning  of  his  execution.  He  was  in  a 


tavern  at  the  moment  of  his  arrest.  When 
the  officers  came  in  he  at  once  seized  a  roll 
of  notes  and  held  them  in  the  flames  with 
one  hand  while  he  warded  off  the  law  officers 
with  the  other.  But  he  held  the  notes  so 
tight  that  part  were  not  consumed,  and  he 
was  convicted  on  the  evidence  of  these 
charred  fragments.  Most  determined  efforts 
were  made  by  his  friends  to  procure  his 
release,  and  he  was  accorded  a  respite  of  a 
fortnight  on  condition  that  he  would  furnish 
the  name  of  the  man  who  gave  him  the  notes. 
This  he  refused  to  do,  and  that  though  he  was 
aware  that  this  very  man  had  given  the  in- 
formation which  led  to  his  arrest.  It  was 
Tattersall,  to  whom  he  once  sold  a  stolen 
horse,  though  Tattersall  did  not  know  it  to 
be  stolen,  who  most  interested  himself  in 
the  attempt  to  procure  his  pardon. 

W.  K.  BARKER. 

PERTH  (8th  S.  xii.  508).— M!.  will  find  the 
following  lines  as  the  heading  of  the  first 
chapter  of  the  '  Fair  Maid  of  Perth'  :— 
"  Behold  the  Tiber  !"  the  vain  Roman  cried, 
Viewing  the  ample  Tay  from  Baiglie's  side ; 
But  where 's  the  Scot  who  would  the  vaunt  repay, 
And  hail  the  puny  Tiber  for  the  Tay  ? 

Anonymous. 

Obviously  the  lines  are  Scott's  own,  and  in 
note  A  to  vol.  i.  of  this  novel  he  alludes  to  the 
view  from  Moncrieff  as  the  one  which,  it  is 
said,  made  the  Eomans  exclaim  that  they 
had  found  another  field  of  Mars  on  the  banks 
of  another  Tiber.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  turn  to  '  N".  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  xii.  229,  279,  359.  W.  C.  B. 

ST.  PATRICK'S  PURGATORY  (8th  S.  x.  236, 361, 
463  ;  xi.  229,  431,  493).— On  p.  27  of  "Lectures 
on  Irish  Church  History  :  No.  1,  St.  Patrick. 
By  John  Healy,  LL.D.,  Rector  of  Kells. 
Dublin  :  1897,"  one  reads  :— 

"  Among  other  sites,  doubtful  as  regards  St. 
Patrick  himself,  but  connected  with  subsequent 
history,  may  perhaps  be  mentioned  St.  Patrick's 
Island,  in  Lough  Derg— not  the  Lough  Derg  of  the 
river  Shannon,  but  a  small  lake  of  the  same  name 
in  co.  Donegal.  This  was  a  spot  which  all  through 
the  Middle  Ages  attracted  crowds  of  pilgrims,  and 
even  to  the  present  day  it  is  visited  by  a  not  incon- 
siderable number  every  year.  Here  was  the  famous 
retreat  known  as  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  which 
became  at  one  time  renowned  all  over  Europe,  and 
is  the  subject  of  one  of  the  medieval  romances. 
Those  who  visited  the  place  were  said  to  see  visions 
of  a  remarkable  character,  and  to  endure  most 
frightful  torments ;  but  it  was  said  that  they  came 
out  thoroughly  renewed,  having  received  a  lesson 
that  would  last  them  a  lifetime.  The  thing  was 
put  a  stop  to  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  but  to 
bhe  present  day  the  influx  of  pilgrims  is  a  source  of 
considerable  revenue  to  the  owner  of  the  island. 
As  far  as  we  can  judge,  the  place  had  never  any 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          t§*  s.  i.  i?m  26,  '•& 


connexion  with  the  ancient  Irish  Church.  When 
it  is  first  mentioned  in  history  it  is  in  the  charge  of 
Komanist  monks,  and  its  story  is  only  instructive 
as  showing  how  honoured  names  were  in  later  ages 
used  to  give  countenance  to  superstitions  which 
men  like  St.  Patrick  would  never  have  allowed  for 
a  moment." 

PALAMEDES. 

SULPICIUS  SEVERUS  AND  THE  BIRTH  OP 
CHRIST  (9th  S.  i.  5). — Severus  is  not  a  reliable 
witness,  even  from  MR.  LYNN'S  own  showing. 
However,  Severus  places  the  birth  of  Christ 
only  a  few  months  earlier  than  I  have  shown 
to  be  the  date,  which  MR.  LYNN  will  perhaps 
note,  and  I  have  no  reason  to  particularly 
find  fault  with  the  quotation.  It  would  have, 
perhaps,  been  more  satisfactory  had  MR.  LYNN 
mentioned  the  exact  date  given  by  Severus, 
i.  e.,  25  December,  B.C.  4. 

What  may  or  may  not  be  the  correct  reading 
alluded  to  is  of  very  little  practical  use ;  the 
really  important  part  of  the  subject  has  been 
treated  in  a  fairly  exhaustive  manner  in  these 
columns  under  a  different  heading,  therefore 
I  cannot  allow  the  inaccurate  date  given  for 
the  Crucifixion  and  what  of  necessity  is 
inseparably  connected  therewith  to  pass 
unchallenged. 

As  to  Herod's  death  see  8th  S.  v.  291,  and 
for  the  date  of  the  Crucifixion,  8th  S.  xii.  336  ; 
the  particulars  there  found  have  in  no  essen- 
tial point  been  disproved.  Eusebius  states 
that  Christ  was  born  in  the  forty-second  year 
of  Augustus.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  informs  us 
that  "  the  first  Christians  placed  the  baptism 
of  Christ  in  the  fifteenth  of  Tiberius,  and  then 
counted  thirty  years  back,"  fixing  the  birth 
in  the  forty-second  year  of  Augustus.  As  to 
the  coins  said  to  exist,  it  is  not  the  first  we 
have  heard  of  coins,  genuine  and  otherwise, 
as  having  been  brought  forward  to  prove 
certain  events  connected  with  the  subject ; 
but  MR.  LYNN  has  not  thought  proper  to  tell 
all  that  is  known  with  regard  to  the  coins ; 
had  he  done,  or  if  he  does,  this,  I  venture  the 
opinion  the  coin  proof  will  not  add  to  the 
value  of  his  argument  on  the  important  ques- 
tion at  issue.  Coins  have  been  thrown  over- 
board when  better  and  more  reliable  evidence 
lies  at  one's  hand. 

It  is  all  very  good  to  quote  when  the  quo- 
tation can  be,  from  other  internal  and  outside 
evidence,  homologated ;  but  to  quote  when  on 
other  important  points  connected  with  the 
subject  your  authority  is  known  to  be  inaccu- 
rate displays  a  weak  case,  and  is  positively 
misleading,  at  least  to  those  who  are  not 
familiar  with  the  subject. 

The  reign  of  Tiberius  was  and  is  reckoned 
from  the  death  of  Augustus,  A.C.  14,  and  that 
this  year  was  counted  the  first  is  the  unani- 


mous verdict  of  history.  All  the  opponents' 
thereof  have  never,  that  I  am  aware  of^ 
produced  authoritative  proof  for  any  othe? 
computation  of  Tiberius's  reign.  It  is  perfectly 
useless — a  waste  of  time  and  space — to  say 
more  on  this  head.  The  Evangelist  Luke 
clearly  states  when  Christ  was  baptized,  and 
to  Theophilus,  a  man  of  rank  and  learning, 
who  could  only  understand  the  fifteenth  of 
Tiberius  in  accordance  with  the  empire's 
records ;  and  if  St.  Luke  used  words  which 
had  no  certain  meaning,  then  why  did  he  say 
anything  about  Christ's  age  ? 

Nothing  whatever  has  been  produced  to 
controvert  the  statements  that  Christ's  death 
was  in  A.C.  33,  and  Herod's  B.C.  1. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

CANNING  AND  THE  'ENCYCLOPAEDIA  BRI- 
TANNICA'  (8th  S.  xii.  486;  9th  S.  i.  17).— Allow 
me  to  refer  your  readers  who  are  interested 
in  this  family  to  the  *  Life  of  Canning,'  by 
Robert  Bell,  published  by  Chapman  &  Hall, 
1846,  which  contains  much  interesting  infor- 
mation concerning  the  great  statesman,  and 
a  pedigree  of  the  Canning  family  traced 
up  to  William  Canning,  "representative  of 
Bristol  in  several  successive  Parliaments,  and 
six  times  mayor  of  the  city  between  1360  and 
1390."  It  appears  from  the  memoir  that 
George  Canning's  mother,  Miss  Costello,  was 
married  three  times — first  to  Mr.  Canning, 
secondly  to  Mr.  Reddish,  and  thirdly  to  Mr. 
Hunn.  She  died  27  March,  1827,  only  five 
months  before  her  distinguished  son,  the 
great  statesman.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HOODS  AS  HEAD-DRESSES  (8th  S.  xii.  324, 
411, 437). — A  curious  use  of  hoods  is  mentioned 
in  Kirkpatrick's  MS.  notes  on  the  history  of 
Norwich.  Under  the  year  1472  he  says : 
"This  year  certain  Raye,  Wkoodes  (that  is 
striped  hoods  for  whores)  were  devised  in 
this  city."  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND  AND  BURNING  BUSH 
(8th  S.  xii.  148,  237,  433,  511).— In  mediaeval 
times  the  burning  bush  was  regarded  as  an 
emblem  of  the  JBlessed  Virgin,  as  in  the 
antiphon,  "Rubum  quern  viderat  Moyses 
incombustum,  conservatam  agnovimus  tuam 
laudabilem  virginitatem";  and  in  the 
'Prioress'  Tale '- 

0  bussh  unbrent  brennyng  in  Moises  sight. 
We  learn  from  Somner's  '  Antiquities  of  Can- 
terbury '  that  one  window  of  old  glass  in  that 
cathedral  contained  "  Moses  cum  Rubo  "  and 
"Angelus  cum  Maria,"  with  the  legend 
"  Rubus  non  consumitur  tua  nee  comburitur 


, 


S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


n  carne  virginitas,"  after  the  manner  of  the 
Biblia  Pauperum.' 

Of  other  applications  there  is  that  of 
Calvin,  "Rubi  species  erat  in  humili  et  con- 
,empto  populo.  Igni  non  absimilis  erat 
,yrannica  oppressio,  quse  consumptionem 
iecum  traxisset  nisi  mirabiliter  obstitisset 

The  National  Synod  of  the  Reformed 
Jhurches  of  France  had  a  seal  made  in  1583 
which  bore  a  burning  bush,  and  in  the  midst 
thereof  the  name  of  Jehovah  in  Hebrew 
3haracters,  and  round  the  circle  "Flagror 
non  consumer  "  (Quick's  '  Synodicon  in  Gallia 
Reformata,'  i.  146).  Jean  Leger,  in  his  '  His- 
toire  Generale  des  Eglises  Evangeliques  des 
Vallees  de  Piemont  ou  Vaudoises,'  published 
at  Ley  den  in  1669,  has,  among  other  devices 
on  the  title-page,  a  burning  bush  with  the 
motto  "  Quamvis  uror  non  comburor." 

The  earliest  use  of  the  emblem  in  Scotland, 
so  far  as  known  to  Dr.  Sprott  (whose  paper 
on  the  subject  appears  in  the  recently  issued 
volume  of  Transactions  of  the  Aberdeen 
Ecclesiological  Society),  is  to  be  found  on 
the  title-page  of  '  Joy  and  Tears,'  by  Muir  of 
Rowallan,  published  in  1635,  where  it  is 
introduced  with  some  reference  to  the 
troubles  of  the  Kirk. 

Samuel  Rutherford's  '  Letters '  contain  fre- 
quent reference  to  the  burning  bush,  but  it 
is  not  till  the  year  1690  that  it  figures  as  the 
device  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  then 
there  was  no  formal  adoption  of  it ;  indeed, 
its  appearance  may  have  been  owing  to 
the  fancy  of  the  printer  of  the  *  Acts  of  the 
General  Assembly.'  See  an  article  in  the 
Scots  Magazine  for  July,  1893  (vol.  xii.  p.  145), 
by  the  Rev.  James  Christie,  D.D.,  Librarian 
to  the  Assembly.  The  motto  accompanying 
it,  "  Nee  tamen  consumebatur,"  is  to  be  found 
in  the  version  of  Franciscus  Junius.  Both 
device  and  motto  are  used  also  by  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland. 

GEOEGE  WILLIAM  CAMPBELL. 

UNOT    A    PATCH  UPON    IT"    (8fch   S.    xii.    67, 

137).— The  folio  wing  extract  from  an  American 
classic  strikingly  confirms  the  views  of  your 
English  authorities  concerning  a  special  sig- 
nificance of  the  word  patch.  Daniel  Webster, 
Secretary  of  State  at  Washington,  on  21  Dec., 
1850,  thus  wrote  to  M.  Hulsemann,  the 
Austrian  Charge  d'Afiaires  : — 

"The  power  of  this  republic,  at  the  present 
moment,  is  spread  over  a  region  one  of  the  richest  and 
most  fertile  on  the  globe,  and  of  an  extent  in  com- 
parison with  which  the  possessions  of  the  House 
of  Hapsburg  are  but  as  a  patch  on  the  earth's  sur- 
face," &c.— '  Works,'  vol.  vi.  p.  496. 

This  Websterian  usage  of   patch   has  now 


become  doubly  expressive.  Since  his  time 
American  children  of  a  land-grabbing  mother 
have  added  about  a  million  miles  to  their 
territorial  area,  and  the  end  is  not  yet. 
Patch  may  have  become  a  tainted  word  from 
the  way  it  was  used  by  Wycliff  in  Mark 
ii.  21,  "No  man  sewith  &pacche  of  new  clothe 
to  an  oolde  clothe,"  &c.  See  the  '  Oxford  Dic- 
tionary,' s.  v.  '  Cross-patch.' 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

1  TOM  JONES  '  IN  FRANCE  (9th  S.  i.  147).— 
1750,  named  by  MR.  ROBERTS,  was  the  date  of 
the  appearance  of  the  translation  by  De  la 
Place,  illustrated  by  the  beautiful  plates  of 
Gravelot.  The  edition  of  1754  is  said  to  be 
published  in  "London,"  but  the  name  and 
address  of  the  Paris  agent  for  the  sale  are 
given  on  the  title-page.  D. 

GHOSTS  (8th  S.  xii.  149,  335,  413;  9th  S.  i. 
134).— A.  B.  G.  will  find  the  story  that  he  tells 
at  the  last  reference  of  Lady  Fanshawe,  or 
Fanshaw,  and  the  Bahr-Geist,  quoted  in 
extenso  from  Lady  Fanshawe's  '  Memoirs '  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  a  note  to  '  The  Betrothed,' 
chap.  xiv.  Scott  spells  "Bahr-Geist"  so  in 
this  note  :  but  in  '  Rob  Roy,'  chap,  xiv.,  he 
spells  it  barghaist,"  a  Scotch  and  North 
of  England  form,  I  presume ;  whilst  in  the 
introduction  to  the  *  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish 
Border'  it  appears  as  "barguest."  Scott 
says  in  a  note  to  the  last :  "  His  name  is 
derived  by  Grose  from  his  appearing  near 
bars  or  stiles,  but  seems  rather  to  come  from 
the  German  Bahr-Geist,  or  Spirit  of  the 
Bier."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

I  know  the  story  of  Lady  Fanshawe  and 
the  red-haired  apparition,  and  I  think  that  I 
have  read  it  in  Croker's  'Legends  of  the 
South-West  of  Ireland.'  The  apparition  was 
bhere  represented  to  be  a  banshee,  which  is  a 
fairy  with  the  manners  of  a  ghost.  Fairies 
liave  been  sometimes  thought  to  be  the  spirits 
of  the  dead.  Thus  the  brownie  called  "  the 
cauld  lad  of  Hilton"  was  the  spirit  of  a  dead 
servant.  E.  YARDLEY. 

LISTS  or  INSTITUTIONS  TO  BENEFICES  (9th 
S.  i.  68). — The  only  lists  that  I  know  are  those 
which  have  been  compiled  in  modern  times 
Tom  the  Bishops'  Registers,  where  the  insti- 
tutions occur  dispersed  among  the  entries 
relating  to  other  matters  in  the  order  of  date, 
or  all  together  in  their  own  order  of  date,  not 
n  parochial  lists.  Those  of  the  counties 
named  would  be  found  in  the  registers  of  the 
dioceses  in  which  the  counties  are  (or  were) 
ncluded.  The  lists  for  Middlesex  and  Essex 
to  17 10)  are  in  Newcourt's '  Repertorium.'  The 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9*s.  i.  FEB.  26,  m 


principal  histories  of  the  other  counties  might 
be  consulted  in  the  first  instance.     J.  T.  F. 
Durham. 

ANNE  MAY  (9th  S.  i.  88). — If  she  was  married 
to  Randall  Fowke  in  India  (on  21  December, 
1713)  some  particulars  of  her  parentage  should 
appear  in  the  entry  of  that  marriage  in  the 
records  of  the  India  Office,  Whitenall  (Ad- 
ministrator-General's Department). 

C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

"  LAIR  "  (8th  S.  xii.  507 ;  9th  S.  i.  133).— Any 
one  Avho  wishes  to  understand  this  word  has 
only  to  look  out  the  A.-S.  leger  in  Bosworth 
and  Toller's  'A.-S.  Dictionary.'  This,  of 
course,  is  the  most  obvious  source  of  informa- 
tion, and  is  therefore  wholly  neglected  by 
many  readers.  ^  The  same  book  explains 
leger-wlte,  of  which  leirwite  is  a  later  spelling. 
The  etymology  is  ^  correctly  given  in  my 
'Dictionary,'  and  is  nothing  new.  It  is 
correctly  given  by  Kluge,  in  his  '  German 
Etymological  Dictionary,'  s.  v.  '  Lage ' ;  by 
Franck,  in  his  '  Dutch  Etymological  Diction- 
ary,' s.v.  'Leger';  and  in  all  foreign  diction- 
aries of  a  like  class.  It  is  also  rightly  given 
even  in  the  old  edition  of  Webster,  in  Todd's 
'  Johnson,'  and  most  English  dictionaries  of 
recent  date.  Certainly  no  foreign  scholar 
would  feel  "tolerably  safe  in  connecting  it 
withW.  llawr,  'S.  floor." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  LATE  DUKE  OF  KENT  :  THE  FENCIBLES 
(9th  S.  i.  108).— H.R.H.  Prince  Edward,  after- 
wards created  Duke  of  Kent,  the  father  of 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  arrived  at  Quebec 
from  Gibraltar  on  11  Aug.,  1791,  in  either  the 
Ulysses  or  the  Resolution,  the  two  frigates 
sailing  in  company.  On  22  Jan.,  1794,  he 
left  Quebec  and  travelled  overland  to  Boston, 
whence  he  sailed  for  the  West  Indies  in  the 
Roebuck,  of  six  guns,  probably  an  armed 
merchant  ship.  On  10  May  following  he 
arrived  at  Halifax  in  the  frigate  Blanche,  in 
ten  days  from  St.  Kitt's.  He  left  Halifax  on 
23  Oct.,  1798,  in  the  frigate  Topaz,  and  arrived 
at  Portsmouth  in  due  course.  On  6  Sept.,  1 799, 
he  returned  to  Halifax  in  the  frigate  Arethusa, 
forty-three  days  from  England.  He  left 
Halifax  finally  on  4  Aug.,  1800,  in  the  Assist- 
ance, either  a  fifty-gun  ship  or  a  frigate,  and 
arrived  at  Portsmouth  on  31  Aug.  He  was 
never  afterwards  in  America.  In  November, 
1798,  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  St. 
John  resolved  to  have  the  name  changed  to 
Prince  Edward  Island,  and  this  was  officially 
done  in  June,  1799.  But  there  is  no  record 
that  the  Duke  of  Kent  ever  visited  the  island, 


though  he  made  tours  in  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick.  These  particulars  are  given 
in  the  '  Life  of  the  Duke  of  Kent,'  by  William 
J.  Anderson;  and  in  Beamish  Murdoch's  'His- 
tory of  Nova  Scotia.' 

During  the  war  between  England  and  the 
United  States,  in  1812,  two  regiments  of 
Fencibles  were  raised  in  Canada,  the  Cana- 
dian Fencibles  and  the  Glengary  Fencibles. 
MR.  WARREN  might  possibly  obtain  parti- 
culars about  the  officers  of  these  regiments 
from  the  Secretary  of  the  Quebec  Historical 
Society.  His  name  and  exact  address  are 
hardly  needed,  but  might  be  obtained  at  17, 
Victoria  Street,  S.W.,  the  office  of  the  Cana- 
dian Commissioner  in  London.  M.  N.  G. 

Wiesbaden. 

PORTRAIT  OF  NAPOLEON  BY  ROBERT  LEFEVRE 
(9th  S.  i.  7,  115).— I  have  reason  to  think  that 
the  portrait  of  Napoleon  to  which  the  DUCHESS 
OF  WELLINGTON  alludes  is  now  in  my  posses- 
sion. For  fifty  years  it  was  in  the  keeping  of 
Mr.  Copling,  a  gentleman  who  possessed  one 
of  the  finest  collections  of  Napoleon  relics  in 
England.  At  Mr.  Copling's  death  this  pic- 
ture passed  to  Mr.  W.  Fenton,  by  whom  it 
was  sold  at  Christie's  in  1893.  A  fine  en- 
graving by  Cousins  taken  from  this  portrait  is 
now  the  property  of  Mr.  Algernon  Graves.  It 
represents  Napoleon  in  his  usual  uniform 
(green  coat,  red  collar,  orders  and  decorations), 
wearing  a  cocked  hat,  which  casts  a  deep 
shadow  on  the  upper  part  of  his  face.  It  is 
a  lurid  likeness  of  the  great  conqueror, 
and  must  have  been  taken  most  faithfully 
from  the  life.  It  certainly  forms  a  strong  con- 
trast to  the  other,  far  more  nattering  portrait 
of  Napoleon  by  Robert  Lefevre  (otherwise 
Febure),  which  hangs  in  the  Salon  des  Rois 
at  Versailles.  RICHARD  EGDCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

ACKERLEY  (9th  S.  i.  109).— There  is  no  diffi- 
culty. Acker-  is  our  Mod.  E.  acre,  from  A.-S. 
cecer;  and  ley  is  Mod.  E.  lea,  from  A.-S.  leak. 
In  the  A.-S.  cecer  the  ce  was  short ;  but  it  has 
been  lengthened  by  dividing  the  word  as 
a-cre,  and  stressing  the  former  syllable.  In 
the  compound  acker-ley  the  a  remains  short, 
because  the  additional  syllable  ley  has  been 
added.  Compare  nation  with  national,  ration 
with  rational,  where  the  addition  of  -al  has 
shortened  an  a  which  was  once  long.  Middle- 
English  has  the  compounds  aker-land  and 
aker-man,  corresponding  to  Mod.  G.  Ackerland 
and  Ackermann.  The  A.-S.  ac,  oak,  has  given 
us  A c ton,  Ackland,  Ackworth,  in  which  the 
long  a  has  been  shortened  under  stress,  before 
two  consonants  ;  whereas  in  Ackerley  a  short 
a  has  been  preserved.  The  names  of  Oak-ham, 


26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


Oak-ley,  Oak-ridge  also  contain  the  word  oak, 
Dut  the  long  oa  shows  that  they  are  names  o: 
ess  antiquity  than  Ackland  and  Acton.  ] 
leed  hardly  add  that  (see  the  'H.  E.  D. 
icorn  goes  with  acre,  and,  from  a  purely 
3tymological  point  of  view,  has  tno  connexion 
^ith  oak.  WALTER'  W.  SKEAT. 

CROMWELL  (8th  S.  xii.  408,  491  ;  9th  S.  i.  135) 
—Miss  M.  ELLEN  POOLE,  at  the  last  reference 
says  :— 

"The  Protector  had  a  son  Oliver,  born  1622,  but 
he  was  '  killed  in  1648,  fighting  under  the  Parlia- 
mentary banners '  (see  Burke' s  '  Landed  Gentry  ')• 
Is  not  1648  an  error  1  Cromwell,  in  writing 
to  "  my  loving  brother  "  (i.e.,  brother-in-law), 
Col.  Valentine  Walton,  on  5  July,  1644,  three 
days  after  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor,  says  : 

"  Sir,  God  hath  taken  away  your  eldest  son  by  a 
cannon-shot.  It  brake  his  leg.  We  were  neces- 
sitated to  have  it  cut  off,  whereof  he  died. 

"  Sir,  you  know  my  own  trials  this  way:  but  the 
Lord  supported  me  with  this,  That  the  Lord  took 
him  into  the  happiness  we  all  pant  for  and  live 
for." 

To  which  Carlyle  appends  this  note : — 

'I  conclude  the  poor  Boy  Oliver  has  already 
fallen  in  these  Wars,— none  of  us  knows  where, 
though  his  Father  well  knew  ! " 

See  Carlyle's  'Oliver  Cromwell's  Letters 
and  Speeches,'  five-volume  edition,  1871,  vol.  i. 
p.  166.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

"  'BACCY  "  FOR  "TOBACCO,"  (9th  S.  i.  64).— An 
earlier  use  of  "  bacco-box  "  than  the  instances 
mentioned  by  MR.  F.  ADAMS  is  in  Charles 
Dibdm's  song  '  The  Token,'  where  it  is  to  be 
found  in  the  seventh  line  of  each  stanza. 
This  song  was  first  performed  in  the  enter- 
tainment 'Castles  in  the  Air,'  produced  in 
1793.  I  often  smoke  "  Botes  Bacca,"  a  popular 
brand  in  Liverpool. 

EDW.   BlMBAULT   DlBDIN. 
Ormes  View,  Liscard,  Cheshire. 

SCOTTISH  PROBATIONER  (9th  S.  i.  67).— Your 
correspondent  will  find  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  vi. 
530,  a  table  of  'The  Stipends  of  833  Scotch 
Clergy  in  1750,'  from  the  printed  Acts  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  that  year,  which  may 
be  of  use  to  him. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

WARWICKSHIRE  SAYING  (8th  S.  xii.  508).— The 
Warwickshire  proverbialist  was  of  one  mind 
with  the  lady  of  whom  Ovid  wrote  ('  Fasti,' 
iv.  311):— 

Conscia  mens  recti  famse  mendacia  risit. 
But  there  are  not  many  who  would  agree 
with  the  provincial,  to  judge  by  the  number 


of  actions  for  libel  which  disfigure  modern 
life,  and  especially  by  the  verdicts  of  juries 
in  frivolous  cases  where  the  success  of  lying 
for  lucre  has  disgusted  me  with  the  whole 
law  of  libel.  Contrast  with  "Sticks  and 
stones  may  break  my  bones,  but  cruel  words 
can  never  harm  me,"  the  following  proverb 
of  Alfred  (Morris's  '  Old  English  Miscellany,' 
E.E.T.S.,p.  128):- 

Ofte  tunge  breke>  bon, 
l>eyh  heo  seolf  nabbe  non. 

Paraphrased  in    later    English  by    Skelton 
('  Against  Venemous  Tongues,'  &c.) : — 
Malicious  tunges,  though  they  have  no  bones, 
Are  sharper  then  swordes,  sturdier  then  stones. 

F.  ADAMS. 

Is  not  this  simply  an  expansion  of  the 
common  proverb,  "Hard  words  break  no 
bones "  ?  which  we  may  contrast  with  the 
other,  "  Soft  words  butter  no  parsnips." 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Bath. 

"  Sticks  and  stones  will  break  my  bones, 
but  scolding  will  not  hurt  me,"  was  an  olu 
saw  in  York  thirty  years  ago. 

JAMES  DALLAS. 

BROWNING'S  'RING AND  THE  BOOK,'  x.  1375- 
1380  (8th  S.  xii.  307,  416  ;  9th  S.  i.  32).— No  ! 
C.  C.  B.  Browning  was  incapable  of  writing 

anything  so  inane  as  "  I  could  believe  this 

would  confound  me."  You  have  found  this 
in  the  passage  only  from  repeating  the  re- 
tracted error  of  my  first  note  (thanks  to  MR. 
MOUNT) — the  elision  of  the  comma  after 

sorrow"  in  1.  1376.  If  this  comma  be 
retained  (and  it  appears  in  all  editions)  your 
comment  must  be  rejected. 

R.  M.  SPENCE. 

A  poet  is  his  best  interpreter.  Is  not  the 
passage  in  Browning's  '  Pope '  best  explained 
by  reference  to  the  precisely  similar  phrase 
the  epilogue  to  '  Ferishtah's  Fancies ': 
Gloom — would  else  confound  me  "  ?  In  this 
passage  the  elision  of  the  which,  so  familiar  to 
all  Browning  readers,  is  clear  and  unmistak- 
able. Read  the  passage  from '  The  Pope '  in  the 
same  way,  "  This  dread  machinery  of  sin  and 
sorrow,  which  would  else  confound  me,"  and 
the  meaning  seems  perfectly  plain. 

T.  S.  OMOND. 

TREES  AND  THE  EXTERNAL  SOUL  (8th  S.  xii. 
303 ;  9th  S.  i.  37).— I  am  glad  that  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL  has  called  attention  to  the  mistle- 
:oe  in  connexion  with  its  growth  on  different 
dnds  of  trees.  It  is,  of  course,  a  well-known 
act  that  it  is  seldom  found  on  the  oak.  My 
reference  to  the  Errol  oak  is  to  be  found  in 
\lr.  J.  G.  Frazer's  'Golden  Bough'  (vol.  ii. 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '98. 


p.  362),  where,  after    the    lines   previously 
quoted  by  me,  the  following  passage  occurs  : 

"A  large  oak  with  the  mistletoe  growing  on  it 
was  long  pointed  out  as  the  tree  referred  to.  A 
piece  of  the  mistletoe  cut  by  a  Hay  was  believed  to 
have  magical  virtues.  The  oak  is  gone  and  the 
estate  is  lost  to  the  family,  as  a  local  historian 
says." 

In  a  foot-note  Mr.  Frazer  mentions  that 
the  above  is  an  extract  from  a  newspaper 
copied  and  sent  to  him  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Gregor,  formerly  of  Pitsligo. 

J.  M.  MACKINLAY,  F.S.A. 

Glasgow. 

EAST  ANGLIAN  PRONUNCIATION  or  "PAY" 
(8th  S.  xii.  346,  413  ;  9th  S.  i.  132).— When  MR. 
HOOPER  says  that  "  East  Anglians  certainly 
do  not  pronounce  pay  to  rhyme  with  high" 
we  must  really  ask  him  to  bear  in  mind  that 
he  only  speaks  for  Norwich.  But  East 
Anglia  has  long  been  understood  to  include 
a  place  locally  known  as  Kymebridge. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Artists  and   Engravers   of  British  and  American 

Book-Plates.    A    Book   of  Reference   for  Book- 

Plate    and    Print    Collectors.      By   Henry   W. 

Fincham.     (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 

"  I  AM  now  collecting  materials  for  a  list  of  plates 

with    engravers'    signatures,   a  rather   formidable 

task."  Thus  wrote  the  late  Sir  A.  Wollaston  Franks 

to  an  old  collector  on  March  9th,  1888.     The  Hon. 

J.  Leicester  Warren  (afterwards  Lord  de  Tabley), 

in  his  invaluable  text-book  '  A  Guide  to  the  Study 

of   Book-Plates'    (1880),    had   already  given    two 

tabulated  lists  of  English  engravers,  but  since  the 

issue  of  that  work  much  new  matter  had  come 

to  light,  and   it   was    Sir  Wollaston's    desire    to 

amplify  this,  and  no  one  was  more  competent  for 

the  task.     Anterior   to    the   period  above  namec 

Mr.  H.  W.  Fincham,  an  old  and  well-informed  col 

lector,  had  been  busy  on  the  same  lines.     He  was 

one  of  those  privileged  to  enjoy  Franks's  friend 

ship,  and,  in  consequence,  often  urged  him  to  prin 

the  results  of  his  labours.    Other  and  more  im 

portant  matters,   however,   engrossed  the  time  o 

the  great  antiquary,  and  when  pushed  he  woulc 

urge  pressure  of    occupation  ana  ill  health.     Mr 

Fincham  generously  offered  Sir  Wollaston  all  thi 

data  he  had  accumulated;  but  the  inevitable  "  No 

resulted  in  Sir  Wollaston's  promise  to  assist  in  th 

present  work  ;  this  he  did  most  loyally,  and  had  h 

lived  to  see  the  actual  volume,  he  would  have  con 

gratulated  Mr.  Fincham  on  the  thorough  and  abl 

manner  in  which  he   has  put  it  together.    It  i 

scarcely  a  book  for  seaside  reading,  but  rather  on 

for  study  and  reference,  a  work  no  ex-libris  col 

lector  should  be  without,  and  one  which  demand 

a  place  in  every  public  library.     The  work  give 

a  list  of  over  one  thousand  five  hundred  artists  an 

engravers,  and  notes  of  some  five  thousand  book 

plates,  ranging  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  presen 

day.     The  arrangement   is   perfect :    Under  eac 


rtist  or  engraver  is  found  a  list  of  book-plates 
gned  by  him,  while  by  the  aid  of  another  index 
ne  is  able  at  once  to  refer  to  the  name  of  the  owner 
:  a  book-plate  and  so  find  by  what  artist  it  was 
xecuted. 

In  his  introduction  Mr.  Fincham  condenses  into 
iree  pages  matter  of  the  greatest  interest.  The 
arliest  signature,  he  tells  us,  is  that  of  "  William 
Marshall,'  which  appears  on  the  anonymous  book- 
late  of  Sir  Edward  Lyttelton.  Marshall  is  well 
nown  as  the  engraver  of  many  portraits  and  title- 
ages  of  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
bout  which  period  William  Faithorne  engravea 
nd  signed  the  well-known  Bishop  Hacket  portrait 
late. 

It  has  often  been  stated  that  the  "S.  P."  mono- 
ram  plate  of  Samuel  Pepys  is  referred  to  in  the 
Diary '  under  date  21  July,  1668 ;  Mr.  Fincham, 
owever,  clearly  shows  by  a  subsequent  entry 
26  July)  that  four  pictorial  engravings  were  meant, 
nd  not  a  book-plate ;  thus  it  will  be  seen  much 
aatter  of  interest  outside  the  main  subject  is  incor- 
>orated  into  this  volume,  while  it  is  well  and  fully 
[lustrated  by  many  reproductions  of  plates  note- 
worthy for  their  rarity  and  referred  to  in  the  lists. 
5ome  of  these  illustrations  are  too  crowded,  and 
ithers  might  well  have  been  given  on  a  single  page ; 
»ut  it  is,  perhaps,  ungracious  to  cavil  at  a  book  on 
which  so  much  care  has  been  expended  by  the 
luthor  and  with  which  so  much  pains  have  been 
,aken  by  the  publishers. 

Mr.  Fincham's  volume  will  remain  the  standard 
work  of  reference  for  years  to  come,  and  though, 
ike  many  of  the  best  of  similar  compilations,  it  is 
nainly  a  labour  of  love,  the  writer  has  his  reward 
n  the  knowledge  that  his  task  has  been  thoroughly 
executed,  and  that  he  has  earned  the  enduring 
gratitude  of  all  interested  in  his  favourite  pursuit. 

Law  and  Politics  in  the  Middle  Ages.    By  Edward 
Jenks,  M.A.     (Murray.) 

this  work  of  Mr.  Jenks  we  have  an  all-important 
and  an  eminently  valuable  and  philosophical  con- 
tribution to  the  knowledge  of  social  and  intel- 
lectual growth  and  development.  From  whatever 
aspect  it  is  approached  it  commands  equally  our 
admiration.  The  point  on  which  it  makes  to  us  the 
most  direct  appeal  is  not  assigned  much  prominence. 
As  a  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  primitive 
culture  Mr.  Jenks's  book  merits  a  place  with  the 
works  of  Herbert  Spencer,  Maine,  and  Tylor,  if 
such  collocation  is  permissible.  It  furnishes,  more- 
over, an  admirably  lucid  and  no  less  readable  expo- 
sition of  the  growth  of  law  and  polity,  and  will 
repay  the  most  careful  study  of  all  concerned  with 
the  philosophical  aspects  of  legal  and  political 
organization  and  development.  Within  the  space 
at  our  disposal  the  character  and  method  can 
neither  be  analyzed  nor  even  discussed.  A  work 
which  includes  practically  in  its  purview  all  Occi- 
dental and  Transalpine  Europe  is  not  to  be  dealt 
with  or  dismissed  in  a  few  fluent  sentences.  The 
author's  purpose,  so  far  as  it  can  be  epitomized,  is 
to  separate  and  illustrate  the  institutions  and  ideas 
in  mediaeval  life  and  development  which  were 
destined  to  influence  the  future,  and  to  show  the 
processes  which  in  Teutonic  countries  have  shaped 
the  social  and  moral  influences  now  recognized  and 
obeyed.  Law,  in  the  author's  estimation,  is  to  be 
contemplated  neither  as  a  mass  of  arbitrary  rules  of 
conduct  nor  as  a  "  deliberate  attempt  to  cover  and 
regulate  the  sum  of  existing  material  activities," 


9*  g.  I,  FEU.  2 


26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


•ut  as  a  record  of  human  progress.  Not  the  laws 
rtiich  men  felt  bound  to  obey  because  they  were 
elected  as  wise  and  good  by  great  legislators  and 
•hilosophers  are  in  question,  but  those  to  which 
hey  yielded  an  enforced  and  indispensable  obe- 
lience,  Alongside  of  the  elaborate  Roman  system 
mposed  on  the  barbarians  there  grew  up  "a  group 
>f  kindred  Teutonic  laws,  at  first  utterly  incoherent, 
'radually  assuming  order  and  system."  In  these 
,'he  growth  of  the  idea  of  law  is  to  be  traced.  The 
nost  important  of  the  codes  of  the  barbarians  have 
o  do  with  migrations  and  conquests,  and  the  epoch 
of  law-producing  activity  coincides  with  the  periods 
of  conquest  of  Charles  Martel,  Pep  in  the  Short,  and 
Charlemagne.  The  mixture  of  races  is  essential  to 
progress,  and  "  resistance  and  attack  are  alike  pro- 
vocative of  definition."  Of  special  interest  are  the 
pages  in  which  the  maintenance  in  mediaeral  times 
of  canon  law  is  explained.  It  remained  a  real  and 
active  force  in  men  s  minds,  with  its  own  tribunals, 
practitioners,  and  procedure,  and  yet  it  was  neither 
made  nor  enforced  oy  the  State.  With  the  Norman 
Conquest  England,  the  most  backward  of  all  Teu- 
tonic countries,  except  those  of  the  extreme  North, 
made  such  a  stride  in  advance  that  she  was  first  of 
them  all  to  answer  the  question,  What  is  law? 
Under  our  early  Norman  rulers  the  law  of  England 
became  a  true  lex  terrce,  so  that  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  II.  Glanville  can  speak  of  "the  law  and 
custom  of  the  realm,"  a  phrase  meaningless  in  the 
mouths  of  jurists  across  the  Channel.  So  early  as 
the  twelfth  century  the  practice  of  sending  round 
the  country  ministers  "  to  hear  cases  in  the  local 
courts"  was  established.  Before  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century  the  king's  court,  financial,  adminis- 
trative, judicial,  is  the  most  powerful  institution  in 
the  country.  When  the  important  series  of  English 
charters  reached  its  climax  in  the  Merchant  Charter 
of  Edward  L,  and  the  perambulation  of  the  forests 
was  ordered,  Edward  had  created  "  the  most 
effective  law  -  declaring  machine  in  the  Teutonic 

world  of  his  day, and  gave  to  England  her  unique 

place  in  the  history  of  the  law."  We  might  proceed 
through  the  entire  work— the  early  chapters  of 
which,  dealing  with  the  sources  of  law,  we  have 
alone  touched  — and  show  how  fruitful  it  is  in 
illustration  and  suggestion,  how  broad  in  view,  and 
how  thorough  in  workmanship.  Mr.  Jenks's  book 
is  not,  however,  to  be  criticized.  It  is  to  be  studied 
and  mastered.  To  all  concerned  with  the  genesis 
and  progress  of  our  institutions  it  will  warmly 
commend  itself.  Tho^e,  even,  with  no  claim  to 
special  knowledge  of  the  subjects  with  which  it 
deals  will  find  its  perusal  a  pleasure,  and  a  mastery 
of  its  contents  an  addition  to  their  intellectual 
equipment. 

The  Towneley  Plays.  Reprinted  from  the  Unique 
MS.  by  George  England.  With  Notes  and  Intro- 
duction by  A.  W.  Pollard.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
OF  the  collections  of  printed  mysteries,  augmented 
in  1885  by  the  publication  of  the  '  York  Plays,'  the 
4  Towneley  Plays '  have  long  been  the  least  acces- 
sible. A  limited  edition,  under  the  charge  of  Dr. 
Raine  and  James  Gordon,  was  issued  in  1836  by  the 
Surtees  Society,  whose  third  publication  it  was. 
In  the  preface  to  this  all  that  is  known  concerning 
the  Towneley  MS.  is  told,  and  the  tradition  that  it 
originally  belonged  to  the  Cell  of  Canons  of  Wood- 
kirk  is  supported  by  arguments  that  still  maintain 
their  weight.  As  the  rWidkirk  Mysteries'  these 
plays  have  always  been  associated  with  those  of 


hester  and  Coventry,  which  were  subsequently 
ssued  by  the  Shakespeare  Society.  The  early 
edition  has  long  been  scarce,  and  opportunities  of 
access  to  these  naive  and  primitive  productions 
have  been  few.  The  Early  English  Text  Society 
lave  rendered,  accordingly,  a  genuine  service  to 
scholarship  by  reprinting  the  plays  in  their  extra 
series.  For  the  handsome  volume  in  which  they 
appear  Mr.  Alfred  W.  Pollard  is  responsible,  the 
tast  being  undertaken  at  the  suggestion  and  invi- 
tation of  Dr.  Furniyall,  under  wnose  superintend- 
ence a  new  transcript  has  — by  permission  of  Mr. 
Quaritch,  the  present  owner  of  the  MS.  —  been 
made,  and  who  has,  in  addition,  supplied  notes  to 
;he  matter.  Mr.  Pollard's  labours  have  been  con- 
fined to  writing  an  introduction  and  adding  side- 
notes,  which  are  of  great  utility  to  a  large  class  of 
readers.  The  former  is  taken  to  a  great  extent 
:rom  the  preface  to  the  Surtees  Society  s  volume,  in 
which  all  known  particulars  concerning  the  MS. 
are  given,  together  with  observations  of  value 
concerning  the  resemblances  between  the  language 
of  the  mysteries  and  current  West  Riding  speech. 
The  glossary  of  the  original  has  been  condensed, 
and  an  index  of  names  has  been  added.  The  lines 

n  the  plays  are,  for  the  first  time,  numbered,  a 
matter  of  much  convenience.  There  is  more  differ- 
ence between  the  texts  than  we  were  prepared  to 
expect.  The  long  list  of  errata  of  the  earlier  volume 
has,  of  course,  disappeared.  As  a  rule,  the  differ- 
ences are  simply  orthographical,  the  exact  spelling 
of  the  original  being  now  carefully  reproduced. 
Sometimes,  however,  the  alteration  is  important. 
Thus,  in  the  '  Processus  Noe  cum  Filiis,' 
Alle  creatures  that  lif  may  brought  thou  at  thi  wish 
appears  in  the  Surtees  Society  volume.  In  the  later 
edition  "  brought"  is  replaced  by  wroght.  In  many 
cases  the  insertion  of  words  previously  omitted 
adds  to  the  intelligibility  of  the  text,  very  little 
real  difficulty  attends  the  perusal  of  the  volume. 
The  plays,  it  is  known,  are  of  very  different  orders 
of  merit.  Mr.  Pollard  regards  the  '  Second  Shep- 
herd's Play '  as  a  work  of  genius.  It  certainly  has 
abundance  of  humour.  Every  part  of  the  task  has 
been  well  accomplished,  and  the  volume  may  count 
as  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  the  fine  series  to 
which  it  belongs. 

Lichfield,  its  Cathedral  and  See.    By  A.  B.  Clifton. 

(Bell  &  Sons.) 
Winchester,  its  Cathedral  and  See.    By  Philip  W. 

Sergeant.    (Same  publishers.) 

WE  have  here  two  more  of  the  series  of  cheap  and 
trustworthy  illustrated  guides  to  our  cathedrals 
issued  under  the  superintendence  of  Messrs.  Gleeson 
White  and  E.  F.  Strange,  a  series  in  praise  of  which 
we  have  often  spoken.  In  no  respect  of  interest 
and  value  do  these  later  volumes  yield  to  their  pre- 
decessors. It  is  needless  to  say  that  each  cathedral 
dealt  with  has  its  own  transcendent  charm.  There 
is  no  English  cathedral  that  has  not.  In  spite  of 
the  horriole  devastation  to  which  it  was  subject, 
Lichfield  remains  the  most  perfect  gem  among 
English  ecclesiastical  edifices.  We  know  what  can 
be  said  concerning  rival  buildings,  but  withdraw  no 
word.  There  is  no  cathedral  at  home  or  abroad 
with  so  much  symmetry,  picturesqueness,  and 
charm.  Seen  across  the  Minster  Pool,  it  is  a  dream 
of  beauty.  Fuller,  in  his  '  Church  History,'  quoted 
by  Mr.  Clifton,  says,  and  we  echo  the  sentiment, 
"  Surely  what  Charles  the  Fifth  is  said  to  have  said 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  FEB.  26,  '98. 


of  the  citie  of  Florence,  that  it  is  a  pittie  it  should 
be  seen  save  only  on  Holy-dayes ;  as  also  it  was  fit 
that  so  fair  a  Citie  should  have  a  Case  and  Cover 
for  it  to  keep  it  from  wind  and  weather,  so  in  some 
sort,  this  Fabrick  may  seem  to  deserve  a  shelter  to 
secure  it."  But,  alas !  the  beauty,  grace,  and  dis- 
tinction of  the  loveliest  of  piles  could  not  keep  it 
from  Puritan  cannon-balls.  One  would  almost  like 
to  believe  the  lesson  contained  in  the  legend  that 
when  Lord  Brooke,  decreeing,  in  fanatical  rage,  its 
destruction,  prayed  for  a  sign  from  heaven  that  his 
purpose  was  grateful,  he  met  with  his  answer  in  a 
bullet  fired  from  the  steeple  by  "  dumb"  Dyott,  and 
was  slain  on  the  day  of  St.  Chad,  the  name  of  which 
saint  the  cathedral  bare.  Our  wishes  are  as  much 
sesthetical  as  devout,  but  are  not  the  less  sincere. 
The  account  of  the  shrine,  the  edifice,  the  close,  and 
the  city,  and  the  illustrations  are  alike  excellent. 

If  Lichfield  is  the  loveliest  of  English  cathedrals, 
Winchester  is  the  largest.  It  is,  indeed,  the  largest 
cathedral  in  Northern  Europe.  Not  wanting  is  it 
either  in  majesty  or  beauty,  though  its  attractions 
are  of  a  kind  that  grow  on  the  worshipper,  and  do 
not  reveal  themselves  at  first  glance.  As  Hartley 
Coleridge  says  of  his  mistress— 

You  must  know  her  ere  to  you 
She  doth  seem  worthy  of  your  love. 
Like  Lichfield,  too,  Winchester  has  its  legend  as 
well  as  its  history.     Did  not  Waller  permit  the 
most  outrageous  desecration  of  its  shrine  ?  And  when 
the  body  of  that  profane  and  sensual  prince  William 
Rufus,  who   had    expired  without   the  Christian 
viaticum,  was  buried  in  the  tower,  "  attended  by 
many  of  the  nobility,  but  lamented  by  few,"  did  not 
the  tower  show  its  resentment  of  such  intrusion  by 


geant's   . 

perhaps,  a  stupidly  personal  confession  to  make, 
but  the  perusal  of  the  volume  led  to  an  immediate 
reference  to  the  railway  guide,  and  a  resolution  to 
revisit  the  cathedral  with  Mr.  Sergeant's  book  in 
our  pocket.  To  us  this  series  of  Messrs.  Bell  offers 
unending  attraction.  No  guides  so  cheap,  so  use- 
ful, and  so  trustworthy  are  to  be  found  to  those 
cathedrals  which  are  our  most  splendid  archi- 
tectural possession. 

Rob  Roy.     By  Sir  Walter  Scott.    Edited  by  A. 

Lang.    (Nimmo.) 

'  ROB  ROY,'  in  our  thinking  the  best  of  the  Waverley 
novels,  has  been  added  to  the  cheap  reissue  of  the 
"Border"  series,  with  all  the  notes  and  plates  of 
the  more  expensive  edition.  We  have  reread  the 
book,  as  we  always  do  when  it  comes  under  our 
hands,  and  have  also  reread  Mr.  Lang's  quite 
admirable  introduction.  So  real  is  to  us  the  novel 
that,  wild  as  the  notion  seems,  we  should  like  to  see 
among  the  illustrations  plans  of  Frank  Osbaldistone's 
various  excursions,  and  should  especially  wish  to 
note  the  spot  where  he  met  Di  vernon  and  her 
father,  to  our  thinking  one  of  the  most  divine  situa- 
tions in  romance. 

Who '*  Who,  1898.  (A.  &  C.  Black.) 
RECENT  additions  to  this  popular  and  serviceable 
publication  have  largely  increased  its  utility.  These 
include  over  a  thousand  new  biographies,  lists  of 
recipients  of  New  Year's  honours,  of  current  abbre- 
viations, of  peculiarly  pronounced  proper  names, 
representative  British  newspapers,  societies  learned 


and  other,  University  degrees,  &c.  It  will  serve, 
among  many  purposes,  to  simplify  matters  to  readers 
of  newspapers  and  periodicals,  and  is  an  indispen- 
sable adjunct  to  every  collector  of  books  of  current 
reference.  We  still  miss  from  the  biographies  the 
names  of  J.  G.  Frazer,  the  author  of  The  Golden 
Bough' — the  most  epoch-marking  English  book  of 
recent  times — Alfred  Nutt,  and  others. 

Masters  of  Medicine.— Sir  James  Young  Simpson 
and  Chloroform.  By  H.  Laing  Gordon.  (Fisher 
Unwin.) 

WE  must  heartily  commend  the  choice  of  Sir  J.  Y. 
Simpson's  life  to  form  the  third  in  this  interesting 
series.  John  Hunter  ranks  as  the  father  of  sur- 
gery, William  Harvey  as  the  father  of  physiology, 
and  hence  of  modern  medicine,  while  Simpson 
represents  almost  a  beau -ideal  of  the  clinical 
physician,  a  great  personality  in  the  healing  art, 
whose  force  of  character  is  shown  possibly  by 
nothing  so  much  as  by  the  success  of  his  advocacy 
of  chloroform  for  producing  anaesthesia.  His  life 
has  been  written  in  a  very  clear  and  pleasing 
fashion  by  Mr.  Gordon,  and  we  may  congratulate 
the  editor  of  "  Masters  of  Medicine  "  upon  the  high 
level  of  accomplishment  which  has  been  reached 
and  kept. 

Many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  know  the  name 
of  Simpson  as  that  of  no  mean  antiquary,  for,  as 
a  hobby  and  relief  from  his  professional  work,  he 
would  throw  his  vast  fund  of  energy  into  such 
subjects  as  the  provision  of  medical  officers  for 
the  Roman  army,  leprosy  in  these  islands,  ancient 
sculptures  on  cave  walls,  &c.  Probably  what- 
ever profession  Simpson  had  entered  he  would 
have  reached  first-rate  eminence,  but  in  medicine 
his  energy,  enthusiasm,  absolute  genius,  with  a 
great  "saving  gift  of  common  sense"  and  an 
admirable  ' '  bedside  manner,"  all  told  in  his  favour, 
and  impressed  his  patients  to  the  uttermost. 

ME.  FERET'S  '  Fulham  Old  and  New,'  mentioned 
ante,  p.  160,  will  be  in  three  volumes,  not  one,  as 
indicated. 

<j$ttiit£&  to  Ctfnxsjjtfttir.fttis* 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

F.  N. — The  proof  in  question  was  not  ours. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9th  S.  I.  MAR.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON ',  SATUBDAY,  MARCH  5,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  10. 

lOTES  :— Manor  of  Lisson,  181— Notes  on  Waverley  Novel 
—Robespierre  and  Curran,  183  —  "  Anaconda  "—English 
School  Sampler,  184— Ulster  Towns— Wife  versus  Family- 
Hugh  Awdeley— First  Edition  of  Burns,  185-Portrait  o 
Johnson— Mrs.  Bgerton— Satellites  of  Saturn — Anchorites 
Low  Side  Windows— B.  Fergusson,  186. 
•UERIES :  —  "  Cuyp  "  —  Lady  Smyth  — '  Rockingbam '  — 
"  Elephant  "—Early  Steam  Navigation— MacLehose,  187— 
B.  Wainwright— Engraving— London  Bridge— D.  Hoope 
—Registers  of  Guildhall  Chapel— Gloves  at  Fairs— Date  o 
Quotation  —  Mountgymru  —  Heraldry  —  "  So  pleased  "— 
Horse  and  Water-lore,  188  —  Middlemore— "  Carnafor  " — 
F.  W.  Newman,  189. 
REPLIES : — Gloucestershire  Origin  for  Chaucer,  189— Place 
Names  temp.  Edward  I.,  191— "  Bugalug "—John  Steven 
son— W.  Penn — Mrs.  Webb,  192—"  Merry" — Howth  Castle 
— Pope  and  Thomson,  193 — Lady  E.  Foster  —  Swansea- 
Little  Man  of  Kent  — Mauthe  Doog.  194  — W.  Bower- 
Words  and  Music  of  Song  — 'The  Prodigal  Son,'  195— 
Roman  Potteries,  196— Huguenot  Cruelties— Castlereagh'i 
Portrait  —  "  Hoity  -  toity  "  —  Dalton  Family,  197  —  The 
Porter's  Lodge— Authors  Wanted,  198. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  -.-Frazer's  '  Literary  History  of  India 
— Dobson's  'William  Hogarth '  — Searle's  '  Onomasticon 
Anglo-Saxonicum '— Gough's  '  Bible  True,'  Vol.  VI. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  MANOR  OF  LISSON. 

IN  the  Builder  for  6  Nov.,  1897,  it  was  sug- 
gested that  "  Lylleston  "  would  be  an  appro- 
priate name  for  the  terminus  of  the  Great 
Central  Railway  in  the  Marylebone  Road,  as 
it  is  situated  on  land  once  belonging  to  that 
ancient  manor.  I  cannot  say  if  this  sug- 
gestion will  be  carried  out,  but  I  venture  to 
think  it  is  in  accordance  with  the  prevalent 
feeling  that  old  London  sites  should  be  com- 
memorated by  the  perpetuation  of  their 
original  names.  Personally,  I  should 
prefer  the  modern  "Lisson"  to  the  more 
antiquated  "Lylleston."  In  the  case  of  a 
railway  station  the  name  should  come  "  trip- 
pingly on  the  tongue." 

A  short  sketch  of  the  history  of  this  manor, 
supplementary  to  the  account  given  by 
Lysons  ('Environs  of  London,'  ed.  1811,  ii. 
544),  may  be  not  without  interest.  According 
to  Domesday,  Lilestone  was  assessed  for  five 
hides.  In  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
it  had  been  held  by  Edward  the  son  of 
Suain,  a  vassal  of  the  king,  but  at  the  date 
of  the  Survey  it  was  in  the  possession  of 
Eideva,  who  held  it  of  King  William.  It  was 
included  among  the  eleemosynary  lands,  and 
with  its  profits  was  worth  sixty  shillings. 
Arable  land,  meadow,  pasture,  and  woodland 
were  all  represented  in  this  manor,  which 
seems  to  have  occupied  the  area  filled  by  the 
Portman  and  Eyre  estates,  as  well  as  the 


manor  of  Lisson  Green,  which  was  sold  in 
lots  in  1792.  Very  shortly  after  the  Conquest 
we  find  that  the  office  of  die-sinker,  combined 
with  that  of  keeper  of  the  dies  of  the  Roval 
Mint,  was  held  in  virtue  of  the  tenure  of  this 
manor.  The  earliest  charter  relating  to  this 
tenure  dates  from  the  time  of  Henry  I.  It 
states  that  the  king  has  yielded  to  Otho 
Juvenis  the  "  misterium  "*  of  his  father, 
"scilicet  misterium  cuneorum  et  omnia  alia 
misteria  sua  et  omnes  terras  suas  infra  bur- 
gum  et  extra  et  nominating  Lillestona."  In 
a  later  charter  the  same  king  yields,  grants, 
and  confirms  to  William,  son  of  Otho  Auri- 
faber  (who  is  identical  with  Otho  Juvenis), 
"totam  terrain  quse  fuit  patris  sui  in  Beniflet  et 
Chalvesdon  et  Chilidit  et  Lillestona,  et  ministerium 
cuneorum  et  omnia  alia  ministeria  sua  et  omnes  terras 
et  tenementa  sua  intra  Londoniam  et  extra,  faciendo 
inde  ministeria  quse  Otho  Aurifaber  pater  ejus 
faciebat." 

William  FitzOtho  lived  during  the  following 
reign,  for  there  are  extant  two  precepts  of 
Maud  the  Empress  directing  the  Sheriff  of 
Essex  to  deliver  to  him  the  seisin  of  his  land 
at  Benfleet.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Otho  Fitz William,  who  at  Eastertide  in  the 
nineteenth  year  of  King  Henry  III.  granted 
a  certain  portion  of  land  and  wood  in  frank 
almoign  and  a  lease  of  the  manor  of  Lilston 
for  forty  years  to  Robert  of  Sampford,  Master, 
and  the  rest  of  the  Brethren  of  the  Knights 
of  the  Temple.  The  Templars,  it  may  be 
presumed,  subsequently  obtained  an  enlarge- 
ment of  their  estate  by  a  release  of  the  fee, 
for  it  undoubtedly  remained  in  their  hands 
until  the  dissolution  of  the  order.  According 
to  the'  Testa  de  Nevill,' 

'Willielmus  films  Ote  tenet  in  Lilleston  in  ser- 
vientia  unam  carucam  terre,  que  valet  xls.  per 
serviciam  servandi  signa  Regis  monete,  et  facit 
servicium  suum  per  totum  annum.  R.  Episcopus 
Condon,  reddit  compotum  de  Ixx  marcis  v»ro 
eodem." 

in  another  charter,  which  may  probably  be 
referred  to  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  a  certain 
Theobald,  who  may  have  been  the  son  of 
Dtho  Fitz  William,  describes  himself  as  "  Theo- 
raldus  de  Lyleston  aurifaber  et  insculptor 
^uniorum  monetse  totius  Anglise  ";  but  after 
his  we  hear  no  more  of  the  manor  of 
jilleston  as  connected  with  the  hereditary 
ervice,  serjeanty,  or  office  of  keeping  the 
lies  or  money  stamp.t 


Generally  translated  "mystery,"  but  more  pro- 
erly  "mestier"  or  "metier,"  a  craft  or  employment 
rom  ministerium. 

t  I  am  indebted  for  the  information  contained  ia 
tiese  paragraphs  to  an  admirable  article  signed 
D.  E.  T.  (the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Edlyne  Tomlins),. 
nthe  Gent.  May.,  vol.  xliii.  N.S.  (February,  1855), 
p.  156-60. 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  t«*  s.  L  MA*,  s,  •». 


Some  information  regarding  the  grants 
made  by  Otho  FitzWilliam  to  the  Knights 
Templars  may  be  found  in  Park's  'Topo- 
graphy of  Hampstead,'  p.  192.  Included  in 
the  grant  were  "70  acr'  bosci  cum  ptin'  in 
Hamstede,"  and  Park  suspects  that  this  was 
the  Shuttup  Hill  estate,  though  it  seems 
doubtful  if  that  property  was  ever  comprised 
within  the  manor  of  Lilleston,  of  which  the 
seventy  acres  in  question  were  stated  to  form  a 
part.  The  Templars  also  held  land  in  Hendon 
parish,  amounting  to  140  acres  of  arable, 
valued  at  fourpence  an  acre,  two  of  meadow, 
at  one  shilling  and  sixpence,  and  thirty-five 
shillings  in  rents  (Inq.  a.  q.  d.  Edw.  Ill 
quoted  in  Evans's  'History  of  Hendon,'  p.  68). 
This  land  also  seems  to  have  been  an  appur- 
tenance of  the  manor  of  Lilleston. 

The  downfall  of  the  Templars  occurred  in 
1308,  and  at  the  beginning  of  that  year 
Nicholas  Picot  and  Nigel  Drury,  the  Sheriffs 
of  London,  were  ordered  to  take  into  custody 
the  Knights  and  to  seize  their  lands  and 
tenements,  goods  and  chattels,  of  which  in- 
ventories were  to  be  made.  In  the  accounts 
of  receipts  and  expenses  submitted  by  these 
officers  we  find  that  Lilleston  was  unpro- 
ductive, having  been  granted  rent  free  for 
the  term  of  his  life  to  one  William  de  Clyf . 
A  careful  inventory  of  the  stock,  &c.,  in 
Lilleston,  "cum  membris,  viz.,  Hamstede  et 
Hendon,"  was  made,  from  which  we  learn 
that  in  Lilleston  there  were  6  carthorses,  20 
oxen,  6  plough  cattle,  1  bull,  12  cows,  14 
heifers,  115  sheep,  7  yearlings,  236  lambs, 
and  7  geese.  The  sheriffs  only  retained 
possession  for  a  few  months,  for  on  4  April, 
1308,  they  transferred  the  manors  of  Cranford 
and  Lilleston,  with  their  live  and  dead  stock 
and  the  land  under  tillage,  to  Nicholas  de 
Tickhill,  the  flocks  at  Lilleston  having  in  the 
meantime  suffered  considerably  from  the 
murrain  (Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  cciv.,  May,  1858 
p.  517). 

How  long  Nicholas  de  Tickhill  held  th< 
estate  seems  uncertain.  He  may  possibly 
have  been  a  Crown  agent,  for  the  property 
very  shortly  afterwards  came  into  the  posses 
sion  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  St.  John 
who,  by  stat.  17  Edw.  II.,  were  granted  the 
lands  in  England  formerly  belonging  to  the 
Templars.  Park  (p.  193)  quotes  a  return  to  r 
writ  directed  to  tne  escheator  of  Middlesex 
in  1  Edw.  III.,  instructing  him  to  certify  intc 
the  Exchequer  what  lands,  &c.,  the  Knight 
Hospitallers  were  possessed  of  within  hi 
bailiwick,  which  runs  in  the  following  terms 

"  Vobis  certifico  qd  prior  hospit'  Sc'i  Joh'is  Jer'lm 
in  Angl'  tenet  in  festo  Sc'i  Michis  a°  r'  r'  E.  terci 
post  conq'm  primo,  man'ium  de  Lilleston,  simul  cun 


acr'  terr'  &  ij  acr'  p'ti  in  Hendon  &  Fynchele, 
&  centum  acr'  terr',  iij  acr'  p'ti  in  Hamstede 
n  com'  Midd'  que  maneriu'  &  terr'  ab  antique 
pectabant  ad  mag'rum  et  fr'es  Milicie  Templi,  & 
ue  man'ium  &  terr'  Will'  Langford  modo  tenet  ad 
'minum  vite." 

The  Knights  Hospitallers  remained  peace- 
ably in  possession  of  the  manor  of  Lille- 
ton,  with  its  appurtenances  in  Hampstead 
jid  Hendon,  until  the  suppression  of  the 
>rder  in  1540.  The  subsequent  history  of 
he  manor  is  given  by  Lysons,  chiefly  on  the 
authority  of  the  original  deeds  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  W.  Bray,  F.S.A.,  of  Great 
Elussell  Street.  It  was  granted  in  1548  to 
Thomas  Heneage  and  Lord  Willoughby,  who 
conveyed  it  in  the  same  year  to  Edward,  Duke 
of  Somerset.  On  his  attainder  it  reverted  to 
}he  Crown,  who  conveyed  it  in  the  same  year 
;o  John  Milner,  Esq.,  then  lessee  under  the 
Jrown.  After  the  death,  in  1753,  of  his 
descendant,  John  Milner,  Esq.,  it  passed  under 
his  will  to  William  Lloyd,  Esq.  In  1792  the 
manor  was  sold  in  lots  by  Capt.  Lloyd,  the 
largest  lot,  including  the  manor-house,  being 
bought  by  John  Harcourt,  Esq.,  M.P.,  who 
built  on  the  site  a  mansion  for  his  own 
residence,  at  the  corner  of  Harcourt  Street 
and  the  Marylebone  Road.  This  portion  of 
the  Harcourt  estate  was  subsequently  sold 
in  separate  lots,  and  Harcourt  House  was 
taken  in  1810  for  Queen  Charlotte's  Lying-in 
Hospital.  One  parcel  of  the  manor,  amount- 
ing to  270  acres,  had  been  granted  in  4 
Henry  VIII.  by  Sir  Thomas  Docwra,  Prior  of 
the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  to  John 
Blenerhasset  and  Johan  his  wife,  for  a  term 
of  fifty  years,  under  the  annual  rent  of  eight 
pounds,  payable  at  their  house  at  Clerken- 
well.  In  24  Henry  VIII.  the  executor  of  John 
Blenerhasset  granted  the  remainder  of  this 
term  to  William  Portman  and  his  assigns. 
Queen  Mary,  by  letters  patent  in  the  first 
year  of  her  reign,  granted  the  reversion  of 
the  premises  in  fee  to  William  Morgan  and 
Jerome  Hulley,  their  heirs  and  assigns,  for 
ever ;  and  by  them  it  was  conveyed!  to  Sir 
William  Portman,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  in  the 
hands  of  whose  descendants  it  still  remains. 

An  indian  -  ink  sketch  in  my  possession 
shows  that  Lisson  Green  at  the  end  of  the 
last  century  still  retained  its  rural  character. 
Though  not  perhaps  rich  in  historical  asso- 
ciations, its  connexion  with  the  great  knightly 
orders  gives  it  a  claim  to  recognition  when  a 
question  of  nomenclature  is  under  considera- 
tion. W.  F.  PKIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


9*  S.  I.  MAR.  5,  »98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


NOTES  ON  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

IN  reading  'Rob  Roy'  last  year  I  was 
unused  with  the  following  parallel,  which  I 
lo  not  remember  to  have  noticed  before.  In 
}hap.  xx.  Frank  Osbaldistone,  speaking  of 
,he  "  younger  females  "  at  the  service  in  the 
irypt  of  Glasgow  Cathedral,  says : — 

"  Some  of  them,  Tresham  (if  my  vanity  did  not 
ireatly  deceive  me),  contrived  to  distinguish  your 
friend  and  servant  as'  a  handsome  young  stranger 
and  an  Englishman." 

Compare  Mr.  Alfred  Jingle's  "  high  -  souled 
daughter  —  handsome  Englishman,"  the 
"  handsome  Englishman "  being  himself  ! 
Sir  G.  O.  Trevelyan  says,  "The  first  touch 
which  came  home  to  him  [Macaulay]  was 
Jingle's  'Handsome  Englishman.'  In  that 
phrase  he  recognized  a  master." 

In  chap.  xiv.  Andrew  Fairservice  says,  "  O 
for  the  bonnie  girdle  cakes  o'  the  North  ! " 
Andrew  at  that  time  was  living  in  North- 
umberland, and  by  "the  North"  he,  of  course, 
means  Scotland.  I  am  not  sufficiently  ac- 
quainted with  Northumberland  to  say  if  the 
Bernicians  are  familiar  with  these  "  bonnie  " 
cakes,  but  had  Andrew  lived  in  the  neigh- 
bouring county  of  Cumberland  he  need  not 
have  sighed  for  his  beloved  "girdle  cakes  o' 
the  North,"  as  they  are  well  known  there. 
Experto  credite.  In  the  rough  but  graphic 
Cumberland  ballad  '  The  Worton  Wedding,' 
by  Anderson,  we  read  how 

Aunt  Ester  spoilt  the  gurdle  ceakes  ["c"  hard], 
The  speyce  left  oot  was  wrang,  nae  doot. 

In  'The  Monastery,'  chap,  xiv.,  Scott  de- 
scribes worthy  Dame  Glendinning  as  "watch- 
ing every  trencher  as  it  waxed  empty,  and 
loading  it  with  fresh  supplies  ere  the  guest 
could  utter  a  negative."  This  very  trouble- 
some, indeed  aggravating,  however  well- 
meant,  custom  appears  to  nave  survived  in 
some  parts  of  Scotland  until  a  comparatively 
late  period.  I  think  it  is  Dr.  Russell,  the 
minister  of  Yarrow,  who  says  that  his  mother 
kept  up  this  hospitable  (?)  custom,  and  would 
heap  up  a  guest's  plate  with  a  fresh  supply 
of  '  vivers  "  again,  and  yet  again,  before  he 
was  able  to  protect  himself  against  such  an 
unprovoked  assault!  (I  dp  not  mean  that 
Dr.  Russell  uses  these  ipsissinia  verba.)  See 
Swift's  paper  in  the  Tatler  (not  Steele's 
Tatler\  dated  6  March,  1710/11,  describing 
how  he  was  pressed,  or  rather  persecuted,  to 
eat  and  drink  at  a  country-house,  a  descrip- 
tion which  makes  one  feel  almost  man- 
slaughterous  !  In  '  Old  Mortality,'  chap,  xii., 
Scott  speaks  of  "  the  compulsory  urgency  of 
pressing  to  eat,  to  which,  as  to  the  peine  forte 


et  dure,  the  ladies  of  that  period  were  in  the 
custom  of  subjecting  their  guests." 

In  '  The  Abbot,'  chap,  xxxvi.,  Sir  Walter, 
probably  unconsciously,  has  quoted  himself 
(not  verbatim),  as  in  the  case  of  the  "Fonta- 
rabian  echoes  "  in  'Rob  Roy '  (see  'N.  &  Q.,' 
8th  S.  viii.  90,  s.v.  'Legends  of  Florence'). 
Henry  Seyton  says  to  Queen  Mary,  "Our 
goods,  our  castles,  our  blood,  are  yours.  Our 
honour  is  in  our  own  keeping."  Compare  old 
Bell-the-Cat's  reply  to  Marmion's  offer  of  his 
hand : — 

My  castles  are  my  king's  alone 
From  turret  to  foundation  stone — 
The  hand  of  Douglas  is  his  own; 
And  never  shall  in  friendly  grasp 
The  hand  of  such  as  Marmion  clasp. 

In  'The  Talisman,'  chap,  xviii.,  Richard 
Cceur  de  Lion  says  to  the  nermit  of  Engaddi, 
"Without  challenging  your  right  to  take 
charge  of  our  conscience,  methinks  you 
might  leave  us  the  charge  of  our  own  honour." 
As  some  of  your  readers  may  not  remember 
it,  they  may  like  to  be  reminded  that  Scott, 
twice  at  least,  alludes  to  the  "  invisible  "  pro- 
perty of  fern-seed,  mentioned  by  Gadshill  in 

1  Henry  IV.,'  II.  i.  Dandie  Dinmont,  in 
'Guy  Mannering,'  chap,  xiv.,  says  that  people 
say  that  Meg  Merrilies  "  has  gathered  the 
fern-seed,  and  can  gang  ony  gate  she  likes, 
like  Jock-the-Giant-Killer  in  the  ballant,  wi' 
his  coat  o'  darkness  and  his  shoon  o'  swift- 
ness." Erasmus  Holiday,  in  '  Kenilworth,' 
chap,  ix.,  says  that  Demetrius  Doboobie, 
otherwise  Alasco,  amongst  the  wonders  of  his 
art,  "  gathered  the  rignt  maddow  [sic,  but 
qy.  madder]  and  the  male  fern-seed,  through 
use  of  which  men  walk  invisible."  Demetrius 
Doboobie  also  "  discovered  stolen  goods  by  the 
sieve  and  shears,"  anent  which  superstition 
see  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ix.  188,  332. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 


ROBESPIERRE  AND  CURRAN, — In  the  charm- 
ing series  of  essays  given  to  the  world  by 
Mr.  T.  P.  O'Connor,  M.P.,  and  published  in 
1896  by  Chapman  <fe  Hall,  London,  under  the 
title  of  '  Napoleon,'  the  distinguished  member 
for  part  of  Liverpool,  in  referring  to  the 
authentic  likeness  of  Robespierre  in  the  pos- 
session of  Lord  Rosebery,  states  that  the 
portrait  of  the  "  Sea-green  Incorruptible,"  in 
the  first  volume  of  the  '  Memoirs  of  Barras ' 
(London,  Osgood,  Mcllvaine  &  Co.), 

"  is  that  of  a  man  with  a  short,  rather  chubby  face ; 
the  cheeks  are  full  and  round ;  the  nose  is  irregular, 
with  broad  nostrils,  and  with  a  slight  tendency  to 
snub ;  the  air  is  almost  boyish,  and  is  gentle,  even 
tender,  and  rather  sad.  In  short,  if  I  had  been 
shown  the  portrait,  without  knowing  the  name  or 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  5,  '98. 


nationality,  I  should  have  said  it  was  the  portrait 
of  an  Irishman;  and  I  might  have  gone  the  length 
of  guessing  that  it  was  the  portrait  of  John  Philpol 
Curran,  the  celebrated  Irish  orator  and  patriot 
beautified  and  idealized.  And  I  may  mention,  as 
some  extenuation  of  this  impression,  that  I  have 
read  somewhere  that  Robespierre  had  some  Irish 
blood  in  his  veins." 

On  comparison,  the  portrait — on  which  Mr, 
O'Connor  comments  so  interestingly— in  my 
copy  of  the  '  Memoirs  of  Barras '  does  not,  I 
am  induced  to  remark,  impress  me  as  having 
a  resemblance  to  the  very  brilliant  one  (after 
Sir  T.  Lawrence)  of  J.  P.  Curran  that  graces 
Charles  Phillips's  much-esteemed  work  on 
'Curran  and  his  Contemporaries'  (London, 
Blackwood  &  Sons) ;  nor  does  it  remind  me 
of  the  coarse,  peasant-looking  person  whose 
likeness  is  given  as  that  of  the  unrivalled 
advocate  in  '  The  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Irish 
Nation,'  by  Sir  Jonah  Barrington  (Paris, 
G.  G.  Bennis,  1833). 

However,  I  beg  to  be  permitted  to  inquire 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  for  the  name  of  the  book  or 
publication  from  which  I  may  reap  full  and 
definite  information  respecting  the  Irish 
family  from  which  Francois  Maximilien  Robes- 
pierre must  have  been  descended  if  he  had  in 
reality  "  Irish  blood  in  his  veins,"  as  recorded 
by  Mr.  O'Connor  at  p.  259  of  '  Napoleon.' 
With  reference  to  Curran  as  a  patriot  the 
following  quotation  may  not  be  out  of 
place : — 

To  fight, 

In  a  just  cause,  and  for  our  country's  glory, 
Is  the  best  office  of  the  best  of  men ; 
And  to  decline  it  when  these  motives  urge 
Is  infamy  beneath  a  coward's  baseness. 
Our  country's  welfare  is  our  first  concern, 
And  who  promotes  that  best— best  proves  his  duty. 

HENEY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

THE  DERIVATION  OP  "ANACONDA."  (See  8th  S. 
xii,  123.) — While  the  application  of  the  name 
"  anaconda  "  to  the  Python  molurus,  or  rock- 
snake  of  Ceylon,  arose,  as  I  have  shown,  from 
an  incomprehensible  blunder,  its  transference 
to  the  Eiwectes  murinus  of  South  America 
seems,  as  far  as  I  can  discover,  to  have  origi- 
nated from  a  misunderstanding  on  the  part 
of  the  French  naturalist  Daudin,  who,  in  the 
fifth  volume  of  his  *  Histoire  Naturelle,  Gene- 
rale  et  Particuliere  des  Reptiles '  (Paris,  Ans 
X.-XL),  on  pp.  161-7  describes  the  "Boa  Ana- 
condo." I  quote  his  opening  remarks  regarding 
this  snake : — 

"  Le  naturaliste  Latreille  a  fait  eonnoitre,  sous  le 
nom  de  boa  yeant  (boa  giyas),  un  grand  serpent  de 
l'Am£rique  meridionale  qui  est  tres-voisin,  par  sa 
forme,  ses  couleurs  et  ses  habitudes,  du  devin  et  de 
1'aboma.  II  paroit,  comme  eux,  susceptible  d'acquerir 
une  taille  considerable ;  mais  il  est  prouve  qu'il  de  vient 


plus  grand  qu'eux.  J'ai  done  pense  qu'il  seroit  plus 
convenable  de  substituer  au  surnom  de  yeant,  qui 
ne  lui  appartient  pas  exclusivement,  celui  d'  ana- 


a  eu  la  complaisance  de  mettre  &  ma  disposition 
toute  sa  collection  de  reptiles,  qui  est  considerable 
et  bien  conserved  dans  de  1'esprit  de  vin,  et  parmi 
elle  j'ai  remarque"  un  jeune  boa  de  Surinam,  que  je 
regarde  comme  un  veritable  anacondo." 

Now,  either  Daudin  must  have  misunder- 
stood Levaillant,  whom  he  quotes  as  his 
authority  for  the  statement  that  the  name 
anacondo  (sic)  was  used  "in  some  parts  of 
South  America,  chiefly  in  Surinam";  or  else 
the  word  (with  its  wrong  application)  had 
been  already  imported  into  South  America 
by  the  Dutch.  Unless  there  is  any  evidence 
forthcoming  in  support  of  the  latter  hypo- 
thesis, we  must  fall  back  on  the  former  con- 
jecture. It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  name 
"  anaconda"  (correctly  henakandaya)  was  by 
one  blunder  transferred  from  the  graceful 
whip-snake  to  the  monstrous  python,  and  by 
a  second  transferred  from  an  Asiatic  to  a 
South  American  serpent. 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 

CUEIOUS  EARLY  ENGLISH  SCHOOL  SAMPLER, 
— On  a  sampler  in  my  possession,  size  about 
17^  by  12|  inches,  curiously  and  neatly 
wrought  on  fine  linen  canvas,  in  coloured 
silks,  with  figures  of  hearts,  birds,  stags, 
flowers  in  vases,  pots,  and  baskets,  trees,  &c,, 
and  the  name  of  the  executant,  "Sarah 
Jackson  \  Finished  this  Peace  [sic]  \  March  30th 
1799  Aged  10  Years,"  within  a  wreath  at  the 
foot,  the  whole  being  surrounded  by  a  floral 
border,  are  the  following  verses.  At  the 
top: — 

Jesus  !  permit  thy  gracious  Name  to  stand, 
As  the  first  efforts  of  an  Infant  Hand, 
And  while  her  Fingers  on  the  Canves  [sic]  move, 
Engage  her  tender  thoughts  to  seek  thy  love, 
With  thy  dear  Children  let  her  have  a  part, 
And  write  thy  Name  thy  self  upon  her  Heart,  [sic] 

In  the  middle : — 

You,  whose  fond  wishes  do  to  Heaven  aspire, 
Who  make  those  blest  Abodes  your  sole  Desire, 
tf  you  are  wise,  and  hope  that  Bliss  to  gain, 
Use  well  your  Time,  live  not  an  Hour  in  vain, 
Let  not  the  Morrow  your  vain  thoughts  employ, 
But  think  this  Day  the  last  you  shall  enjoy,  [sic] 

I  am  informed  of  another  very  similar 
sampler,  still  extant  at  Northampton,  wrought 
3y  a  child  at  a  boarding  -  school  in  that 
leighbourhood  a  few  years  later,  but  with 
the  additional  figures  of  Adam  and  Eve  (she 
3lucking  the  apple),  and  only  the  first  six 
ines  of  verse,  as  above,  thereon.  Has  any 
correspondent  met  with  another  example  of 


.  i.  MAR.  5,  '98.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


3ither,  containing,  of  course,  a  different  name, 
•kc.1  Probably  they  were  common  enough  in 
their  day,  although  but  few  may  have  come 
down  to  us.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

[See  Indexes  to  CN.  &Q.'] 

SAYINGS  RELATIVE  TO  ULSTER  TOWNS.— 
Quite  a  number  of  towns  in  Ulster  are 
curiously  designated,  three  of  which  I  will 
quote.  Of  Banbridge  (co.  Down)  the  saying 
is,  "  Like  the  Banbridge  beggars— huffed  with 
the  whole  town."  Tandragee  (co.  Armagh) 
is  referred  to  as  "Tandragee  no  pinch." 
Newry  (co.  Down)  is  slightingly  spoken  of 
as  "Newry  for  rogues."  And  Ready  (co. 
Armagh)  is  referred  to  as  "  Keady  for 
kittens."  This  note  may  suggest  to  some  of 
your  correspondents  the  propriety  of  record- 
ing in  '1ST.  &  Q.'  sayings  relative  to  towns 
known  to  them.  RICHARD  LINN. 

Hereford  Street,  Chris  tchurch,  New  Zealand. 

WIFE  VERSUS  FAMILY.— It  seems  a  rather 
queer  curtailment  on  the  part  of  the  average 
being,  male  or  female,  belonging  to  the  British 
division  of  our  race  to  express,  verbally  and 
in  print,  when  reference  is  made  to  a  man 
who  has  passed  away  childless,  that  the 
individual  left  no  family,  despite  the  men- 
tioned fact  of  leaving  a  widow,  a  being  whom 
the  American  division  invariably  reckon  as  a 
very  important  part  of  a  family.  Why  this 
strange  lack  of  politeness  in  the  Britisher  ? 

WIDOW. 

United  States. 

HUGH  AWDELEY. — Most  of  the  following 
letter  was  contributed  by  me  to  a  weekly 
review.  At  the  time  of  writing  it  I  was 
entirely  ignorant  of  some  valuable  articles 
on  Awdeley  in  Nichols's  Herald  and  Genea- 
'  t,  vi.  1 45-57,  351-55. 


"On  Hugh  Awdeley,  the  notorious  usurer,  who  '  in 
1605  possessed  onlv  2CK¥.,  and  died  in  November, 
1662,  worth  400,000?.,'  there  is  a  pleasantly  written 
article  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
.s.tt.  '  Audley,'  chiefly  derived  from  the  rare  tract 
issued  a  few  weeks  after  his  death,  with  the  title 
'The  Way  to|be  Rich,  according  to  the  Practice  of 
the  Great  Audley.' 

"  I  am  able  to  supply  a  few  additional  particulars 
concerning  this  worthy.  He  was  the  second  son  of 
John  Awdeley,  of  London,  mercer,  who  had  his 
country  house  at  one  of  the  Suttons  in  Kent,  by 
Maud  or  Maudlin,  daughter  of  John  Hare,  of 
London,  mercer,  and  was  admitted  of  the  Inner 


,  , 

Temple  in  1603,  from  which  society  he  was  called  to 
the  Bar  in  1611.  By  paying  down  a  good  round 
sum  he  subsequently  obtained  the  lucrative  place 


of  Registrar  of  the  Court  of  Wards  and  Liveries. 
Regardless  of  the  truism  that  hawks  do  not  pick 
out  hawks'  eyes,  Awdeley  found  his  most  profitable 
customers  among  his  learned  brethren.  In  the  way 
of  business  the  broad  Oxfordshire  lands  of  Sir 


Thomas  Gardiner,  the ','  loyal  Recorder'  of  London, 
became  his  ;  so  did  those  of  Edward  Coke,  Esq.,  of 
Norfolk.  In  the  year  1640-50  he  served  the  office 
of  High  Sheriff  of  Norfolk,  as  owner  of  Buckenham 
Castle  in  that  county.  How  during  the  Civil  War, 
and  after,  the  Parliament  sought  to  compel  him  to 
yield  up  for  the  good  of  the  State  some  part  of  his 
ill-gotten  hoardj  and  how  stoutly  he  fought  to  retain 
it.  may  be  read  mthe  'Calendars  of  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Committees  for  Compounding  and  Advance 
of  Money,'  so  admirably  edited  by  the  late  Mrs. 
Everett  Green. 

"His  will  (P.C.C.  134  Laud)  is  not  wanting  in 
philanthropy  of  a  sort.  Thus,  for  the  '  use  of  the 
ppore  harboured  and  kept  in  the  three  noted  hos- 

@' tails  in  or  near  London,  commonly  called  Christ's 
ospitall,  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospitall,  and  St. 
Thomas'  Hospitall  in  S9uthwarke,'  he  gave  100£. 
apiece.  To  his  nurse,  '  in  regard  and  recompence 
and  towards  a  satisfaction  of  her  broken  sleeps  and 
paines  taken  with  mee  in  all  my  sickness,'  ne  be- 
queathed the  princely  sum  of  33&.  6s.  8d.  in  money 
and  all  his  household  goods.  One  hundred  pounds 
was  to  be  distributed  by  his  executors  among 
'popre  housholders  whose  charge  is  greater  than 
their  meanes  and  endeavours  can  support,'  a  decidedly 
inadequate  sum  one  would  think.  Another  100*. 
was  to  go  to  the  Society  of  the  Inner  Temple 
towards  the  repairing  of  their  church.  But  the 
most  curious  item  of  all  is  his  bequest  of  400£.  to  be 
apportioned  at  the  discretion  of  his  executors  in 
shares  of  10£.  apiece  among  '  forty  maiden  servants, 
such  as  are  knowne  to  bee  Protestants  and  to  live 
under  the  Episcopall  Government  and  not  reputed 
to  bee  of  the  Presbiterian  Religion,  Quakers,  or  any 
other  of  the  new  upstart  religions,'  those  who  had 
'  served  one  Master  and  Mistris  or  one  Master  or 
one  Mistris  by  the  space  of  three  yeares'  being 
eligible  as  candidates.  The  will,  signed  on  4  No- 
vember, 1662,  was  proved  on  24  November  following. 
Other  references  to  Awdeley  are  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series.' " 

Awdeley  died  on  15  November,  1662,  only  a 
few  days  after  the  date  of  his  will,  at  the 
house  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Dukeson,  D.D., 
Rector  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  where  he  was 
lodging.  His  will  was  disputed  on  various 
grounds.  Suits  were  instituted  both  at  law 
and  in  equity,  which  were  not  altogether 
terminated  forty  years  after  the  death  of  the 
testator,  when  all  the  parties  originally  inter- 
ested had  left  this  world  and  its  goods 
behind.  "A  striking  exemplification,"  observes 
his  biographer,  "of  the  saying  of  the  Psalmist, 
4  He  heapeth  up  riches,  and  cannot  tell  who 
shall  gather  them.' "  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

FIRST  EDITION  OF  BURNS'S  *  POEMS.'  (See  7th 
S.  vi.  146,  275 ;  8th  S.  ii.  163,  199,  210.)— The 
increasing  price  which  this  book  has  fetched, 
originally  published  at  Kilmarnock  in  1786 
for  the  small  sum  of  two-and-sixpence,  has 
been  often  mentioned.  John  Payne  Collier, 
in  his  '  Old  Man's  Diary '  (pt.  ii.  p.  24),  notes 
a  copy  having  once  been  offered  to  him 
for  eighteenpence,  under  date  1  August* 
1832.  The  following  cutting  from  the  Standard 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  5,  '98. 


of  8  February  quotes  the  highest  price  ever 
yet  obtained : — 

"  The  highest  price  ever  obtained  for  a  Kilmar- 
nock  first  edition  of  the  'Poems'  of  Burns  was 
recorded  at  the  sale  of  the  late  Mr.  A.  C.  Lamb,  of 
Dundee,  in  DowelPs  Rooms,  Edinburgh,  yesterday 
afternoon.  A  local  bookseller  started  the  bidding 
at  50  guineas.  The  next  bid  was  100  guineas,  and, 
with  advances  of  10  and  30  guineas,  the  price  soon 
reached  250  guineas.  Up  to  this  point  there  were 
four  or  five  gentlemen  competing,  but  the  contest 
for  the  coveted  volume  narrowed  itself  down  to  two 
London  gentlemen— Mr.  Wheeler,  of  Messrs.  J. 
Pearson  &  Co.,  and  Mr.  Frank  T.  Sabin,  of  Shaftes- 
bury  Avenue.  The  bidding,  which  was  of  a  spirited 
nature,  rose  to  500  guineas,  at  which  point  the  sale 
was  stopped  a  few  moments  to  permit  of  a  hearty 
round  of  applause  at  this  unheard-of  figure.  With 
slight  pauses,  Mr.  Sabin  continued  to  force  the 
price,  and  it  was  ultimately  knocked  down  to  him 
at  the  extraordinary  price  of  545  guineas.  Hitherto, 
it  is  believed,  120  guineas  was  the  highest  sum 
reached  for  a  first  edition,  though  160  guineas  have 
been  obtained  for  a  copy  along  with  a  holograph 
letter  by  the  poet." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  PORTRAIT  BY  ZOFFANY. — Lot 
75  in  the  sale  of  Archibald  ninth  Duke  of 
Hamilton's  property  at  Ashton  Hall,  near 
Lancaster,  By  Mr.  Christie,  on  4  September 
and  five  following  days,  1819,  was  a  sketch 
by  Zoffany,  comprising  the  portraits  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Johnson,  Mrs.  Johnson,  and  their 
female  servant.  It  was  sold  for  thirty  guineas, 
the  buyer  being  a  Mr.  Taylor.  This  portrait 
is  not  mentioned  in  the  new  edition  of  Bryan, 
and,  for  other  reasons,  it  would  seem  to  be 
very  little  known.  W.  ROBERTS. 

MRS.  EGERTON.  — It  is  curious,  if  Meg 
Merrilies,  as  is  stated  by  MRS.  HILDA  GAMLIN 
(8*h  S.  xii.  64),  was  such  a  popular  character 
with  Mrs.  Egerton,  that  I  have  no  portrait  of 
her  in  it.  I  have  her  in  the  character  of 
Helen  Macgregor  in  three  different  posi- 
tions on  separate  sheets,  two  published 
by  A.  Park,  and  one  "  pubd  as  the  Act  directs 
Oct.  9th,  1837,  by  S.  Fairburn,  40,  Fetter 
Lane."  I  also  have  three  of  her  as  Joan  of 
Arc,  one  standing  with  castle  in  the  back- 
ground, "  London,  published  by  J.  L.  Marks, 
15,  Norton  Folgate,  Bishopsgate."  This,  I  tell 
from  the  style,  was  from  a  drawing  of  W. 
Hornegold's  (notice  of  him  in  Boase's  '  Modern 
English  Biography').  In  two  of  the  portraits 
she  is  on  horseback.  One  is  published  by 
J.  Dyer  (about  1830?);  the  other,  in  gorgeous 
dress  and  trappings  of  tinsel,  which  must 
have  cost,  for  boys,  a  considerable  sum,  pub- 
lished by  Hodgson,  No.  67,  new  series.  Lastly. 
No.  1,  taken  by  permission  from  an  original 
drawing,  'Mrs.  Egerton  as  Henry  V.,' published 


according  to  Act  of  Parliament  by  A.  Park 
and  J.  Goulding,  &c. 

I  should  be  much  obliged  for  the  exact  title 
of  the  Act  of  Parliament  above  referred  to ; 
I  have  never  been  able  to  find  it. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

THE  SATELLITES  OF  SATURN.  —  Hunter's 
'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary'  is  so  generally 
accurate  that  it  may  be  worth  while  to  point 
out  an  error  under  'Saturn,'  where  we  are 
told  that  Cassini  discovered  five  satellites 
of  that  planet,  and  Sir  W.  Herschel  one  (a 
seventh,  the  first  and  by  much  the  largest, 
was  discovered  by  Huvgens).  Cassini  dis- 
covered four,  and  Herschel  two  (in  1789,  with 
the  then  new  fortv-foot  reflecting  telescope). 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

ANCHORITES  :  Low  SIDE  WINDOWS.  —  I 
cannot  recollect  to  have  seen  in  the  notes  of 
contributors  to  information  on  this  subject 
a  reference  to  C.  Kingsley's  statement  respect- 
ing these  windows : — 

"It  is  only  recently  that  antiquaries  have  dis- 
covered how  common  this  practice  [of  self -inclusion] 
was  in  England,  and  how  frequently  the  traces  of 
these  cells  are  to  be  found  about  pur  parish  churches. 
They  were  so  common  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln  in 
the  thirteenth  century  that  in  1233  the  Archdeacon 
is  ordered  to  inquire  whether  any  anchorites'  cells 
had  been  built  without  the  Bishop's  leave ;  and  in 
many  of  our  parish  churches  may  be  seen,  either  on 
the  north  or  the  south  side  of  the  chancel,  a  narrow 
slit  in  the  wall,  or  one  of  the  lights  of  a  window 
prolonged  downwards,  the  prolongation,  if  not  now 
walled  up,  being  closed  with  a  shutter.  Through 
these  aperttires  the  '  incluse,'  or  anker,  watched 
the  celeoration  of  Mass  and  partook  of  the  Holy 
Communion." — 'The  Hermits,  s.a.  p.  329. 
He  refers  to  Ducange,  s.v-.  'Inclusi,'  for  the 
statement  "that  the  square  cell  must  be 
twelve  feet  square,  with  three  windows,  one 
opening  into  the  church,  one  for  taking  in  his 
food,  one  for  light."  There  is  a  reference  "  for 
many  of  these  curious  facts"  to  an  article 
in  the  Ecclesiologist,  August,  1848.  As  the 
'  Ancren  Riwle '  refers  to  Kingston  Tarrant, 
in  Dorsetshire,  can  any  contributor  examine 
the  church  for  illustration  1 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

ROBERT  FERGUSSON. — Dr.  A.  B.  Grosart  has 
added  a  monograph  on  Robert  Fergusson  to 
the  "Famous  Scots  Series"  (Oliphant,  An- 
derson <fc  Ferrier).  Reviewing  this  volume  in 
the  Literary  World  of  11  February,  Mr.  A. 
M'Millan  says  that  "  Fergusson  died  at  the 
early  age  of  thirty -four."  This  is,  no  doubt, 
a  clerical  error.  Fergusson's  age  was  only 
twenty-four  at  his  death,  and  it  is  his  poetical 
promise  rather  than  any  substantial  achieve- 
ment that  lends  interest  and  charm  to  his  work. 


.  I.  MAR.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


VIr.  M'Millan  proceeds  to   say  that  "Burn> 
;>wed  not  a  little  to  him."  As  everybody  owe.' 
something  to  somebody  else,  and  as  a  lion  was 
mce  indebted  on  unimpeachable  authority  to 
she  friendly  services  of  a  resolute  and  indus- 
trious mouse,  so  it  is  undeniable  that  Burns 
lad  predecessors  among  Scottish  singers  to 
•vhose  merits  and   influence    he  generously 
uludes.     Fergusson  was  of  those  glorified  in 
:his  way,  arid  his  memory  is  all  the  brighter 
,md  the  greener  for  the  ample  recognition 
accorded   to  his  work  by  his  distinguished 
admirer  and  eulogist.      But    is    there    any 
necessity  to    harp    upon    Burns's    sense    oi 
indebtedness  a  hundred  years  after  his  com- 
pleted  life-work   furnished  rare  evidence  oi 
originality  and   power?    Coleridge  believed 
he  could  not  have  been  the  poet  he  was  but 
for  the  glorious  exemplar  he  found  in  W.  L. 
Bowles.    We  do  not  think  of  disputing  the 
validity  of  this  notion,  or  of  questioning  its 
absolute  sincerity ;  but  it  does  not  constantly 
interfere  with  our  estimate  of  the  work  done 
by  the  author  of  '  ChristabeF  and  the  ode  on 
'  Dejection. '   This  being  so,  it  surely  savours  of 
pedantry  to  be  constantly  recalling  the  obli- 
gations that  underlie  'Mary  Morrison'  and 
*  Tarn  o'  Shanter.'  THOMAS  BAYNE. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  CUYP."— I  find  the  following  in  Leigh's 
'  Glossary  of  Cheshire  Words  '  (1877) :  "  Cuyp, 
v.  (pronounced  in  a  peculiar  way,  something 
like  _  ceighp),  to  sulk,  and  show  you  are 
sulking  ;  to  cry  obstinately  and  causelessly, 
but  in  a  subdued  way."  Leigh  is  the  only 
authority  for  the  word.  Do  any  of  your 
readers  know  it  ? 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

LADY  SMYTH. — I  have  a  coloured  engraving 
(Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  pinxt.,  F.  Bartolozzi, 
R.A.,  engraver).  With  Lady  Smyth  are  two 
girls  and  a  boy.  What  Lady  Smyth  is  this  ? 

F.  C.  K. 

'  ROCKINGHAM.' —  I  have  a  novel  by  me 
called  'Rockingham;  or,  the  Younger  Brother,' 
by  the  author  of  '  Electra,'  in  three  volumes. 
The  author  was  the  Count  de  Jarnac,  who 
died  in  1875,  and  the  Illustrated  London 
News  for  1875  has  a  portrait  of  him  and  states 
that  when  he  went  into  company  he  passed  by 


the  name  of  Sir  Charles  Rockingham.  Can 
any  one  tell  me  whether  the  novel  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  Rockingham  family, 
which  is  now  extinct,  or  whence  the  Count  de 
Jarnac  got  the  idea  to  call  himself  Sir  Charles 
Rockingham?  JARNAC. 

"  ELEPHANT."  —  What  is  the  derivation  of 
this  word  ?  It  is  said  that  pila  is  a  genuine 
Sanskrit  word,  and  that  the  Arabs  adopted 
it  in  the  form  of  al-fil ;  the  word  then 
became  grecized  by  the  addition  of  -as ;  others 
think  that  aleph  had  some  influence  on  the 
word.  Also  can  some  good  Hebraist  inform 
me  if  there  is  any  Semitic  word,  meaning 
elephant,  from  which  Csesar  may  be  derived  ? 
HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

Liverpool  Univ.  College. 

EARLY  STEAM  NAVIGATION.  —  In  Haydn's 
4  Dictionary  of  Dates '  I  find  the  following, 
under  the  head  of  '  Steam  Engine  and  Navi- 
gation ': — 

"  Rising  Sun,  a  steamer,  built  by  Lord  Cochrane. 
crossed  the  Atlantic,  1818." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  furnish  ine 
with  particulars  relating  to  this  vessel,  the 
voyage  in  question,  or  where  I  can  obtain 

them?  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  NAME  OF  MACLEHOSE.— This  name  is 
interesting  to  all  literary  men,  on  account 
of  its  association  with  Robert  Burns  ;  but  I 
also  have  a  special  reason  for  wishing  to 
know  something  about  its  origin.  Can  any 
Scotsman  tell  me  from  what  it  is  derived,  or 
[what  amounts  to  the  same  thing)  its  original 
Gaelic  spelling  ?  I  fancy  myself  (but  this  is 
a  mere  conjecture)  that  the  syllable  Le,  which 
ajives  it  so  unique  an  appearance,  must  be  an 
abbreviation  of  the  prefix  Gille,  so  common 
as  the  first  element  in  the  personal  names  of 
Highlanders.  If  so,  it  is  the  only  case  I 
know  of  in  which  the  prefix  is  abbreviated 
in  this  manner.  It  generally  appears  as  11 
-for  example,  Macllwraith,  Macllwham. 
What  lends  colour  to  my  supposition  is  that 
:he  prefix  Le,  like  //,  appears  to  be  un- 
accented, the  stress  falling  upon  Mac,  con- 
trary to  the  general  rule.  It  is  worth  noting 
low,  for  this  reason,  that  master  of  nomen- 
clature Sir  Walter  Scott  delighted  in  using 
names  of  this  class  for  his  minor  characters, 
reading  into  them,  by  a  trifling  change  of 
spelling,  a  meaning  which  originally  they 
were  never  intended  to  convey.  MacLehose 
Decomes  Meiklehose  ('  Heart  of  Midlothian '); 
Macllwraith  and  Macllwham  are  trans- 
mogrified into  Mucklewrath  ('  Waverley '  and 
Old  Mortality')  and  Meiklewham  ('St. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  5, '98. 


Ronan's  Well ').  If  not  trespassing  too  much  I  the  holding  of  a  fair,  such  glove  being  a 
on  space,  I  may  add  that  there  is  a  second  symbol  of  protection  to  all  traders  while  the 
class  of  these  surnames  which,  like  those  fair  lasted.  I  gather  that  this  practice  was 
prefixed  with  Gille,  throw  the  accent  forward  I  at  one  time  prevalent  at  Barnstaple,  Chester, 
on  to  the  Mac.  I_refer,  of  course,  to  those  j  Newport,  Macclesfield,  Liverpool,  Portsmouth, 

Southampton,  and  Exeter.    I  shall  be  glad 
to  know  whether  it  still  exists,  and,  if  so. 


that  contain  the  Gaelic  definite  article  in, 
such  as  Macintosh  (son  of  the  chief)  and 
Macintyre  (son  of  the  mason). 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

KICHARD  WAINWRIGHT.  —  Who  were,  the 
parents  of  Richard  Wainwright,  of  Monton 
and  Swinton,  gentleman,  who  was  executor 
of  the  will  of  Thomas  Froggatt,  1773,  exe- 
cutor of  the  will  of  Mary  Omerod,  1767,  who 
married,  first,  Martha  Leigh;  secondly, 
Martha  Moss:  thirdly,  Betty  Lansdale1? 
What  are  the  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  ? 
(Miss)  C.  J.  SHAWCROSS. 

Worsley,  near  Manchester. 


w 

at  what  places.  I  may  mention  that  there 
is  no  allusion  to  such  a  practice  in  Mr.  Ditch- 
field's  '  Old  English  Customs  extant  at  the 
Present  Time'  (London,  1896). 

H.  ANDREWS. 

EARLIEST  DATE  OF  QUOTATION.  —  In  the 
'  Day  of  Doom,'  by  the  Rev.  Michael  Wiggles- 
worth,  will  be  found  the 
easiest  room  in  Hell "  (see  stanza  181,  1.  4). 
The  '  Day  of  Doom '  was  first  published  in 
1662.  Can  this  expression  be  found  at  an 
earlier  date  ?  JOHN  WARD  DEAN. 

-r,  T  ,  18,  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

ENGRAVING. — I  have  an  engraving  in  my  J 

possession  entitled  '  View  of  the  Interior  of  MOUNTGYMRU.  —  The  following  entries 
the  House  of  Commons  during  the  Sessions  J  appear  in  the  record  book  of  the  Walsh  Tract 
of  1821-3,'  published  1  Jan.,  1836,  by  M.  Baptist  Church  of  Pencader  Hundred,  Dela- 
Parkes,  22,  Golden  Square,  London,  and  also  ware  (founded  in  1701)  :  "David  Rees  was 
by  Ritner  &  Goupil,  Paris.  The  architectural  received  by  vertue  of  a  letter  from  Mount- 
part  of  the  picture  is  stated  to  be  drawn  by  gymru,  31  March,  1733"-  and  "The  same  day 
A.  Pugin,  the  composition  and  figures  by  [August  2,  1735]  was  William  Rees  received 
L.  Stephanoff,  the  portraits  by  Robert  j  in  full  communion  by  vertue  of  a  letter  from 
Bowyer,  and  the  whole  engraved  by  James  Mountgymru,  bearing  date  June  ye  15,  1735. 
Scott.  I  shall  be  glad  if  some  one  of  your  I  Will  some  one  kindly  inform  me  where 
readers  will  kindly  inform  me  in  whose  pos-  Mountgymru  was  1  Was  it  the  Welsh  way 
session  the  original  now  is,  and  if  it  may  be  of  spelling  Montgomery  1 
viewed.  D.  K.  T.  THOS.  HALE  STREETS, 

LONDON  BRIDGE.-!  have  indubitable  evi-  L  HERALDRY.-What  rule  in  heraldry  governs 

dence  that  the  present  London  Bridge  was  the  position  of  the  arms  of  Ulster  m  the  chief 

renamed    Trafalgar  Bridge.     Can  any  one  of  a  baronet  s  shield  ? 

supply  the  date?                     C.  E.  CLARK.  JoHN  J'  GREGSON  SLATER. 

"  So  PLEASED."  —  "  The  Tobaco  came  safe, 

DANIEL  HOOPER.— John  Hooper,  Bishop  of  my   bro  :    was    soe  pleased   with    it,"   says 

Gloucester,  was  burned  at  the  stake  in  1555.  Elizabeth  Cromwell,  a  granddaughter  of  the 

He  Iett  two  children  Rachel  and  Daniel,  but  great  Protector.    The  words  occur  in  a  rough 

no  trace  ot  them  has  been  discovered.    I  find  draft  of  a  reply  written  on  the  back  of  the 

History  ot  harbadoes,  published  twelfth    letter    in    the    correspondence    of 

1768,  that  Daniel  Hooper  Esq.,  was  a  Member  Richard  Cromwell  (Encj.  Hist.  Review,  January, 

of  Council  for  the  parish  of  Christchurch.  1898).    When  did  "so"  in    this    sense  come 
Is  anything  known  of  him  or  his  family  1 

R.  P.  H. 

REGISTERS    OP    GUILDHALL    CHAPEL.  —  I 
should  be  glad  of  any  information  as  to  the 
whereabouts  of  the  registers  of  the  old  Guild- 
hall Chapel  (London).    They  are  not  to  be  Turkey,"  he  remarks,  "  A  farmer  may  be  gent 
found  at  the  Guildhall,  the  Bishop  of  London's  I in  ms  present." 
Office,  Somerset  House,  or  the  Record  Office. 

RECORD. 


into  use?  Richard  himself,  in  the  twenty- 
first  letter,  employs  the  phrase,  "  I  chew  the 
quid  of  all  yor  kindnesse  ";  and  in  the  thirty- 
nrst,  speaking  of  a  gift  consisting  of  a 
statly  chine  accompaned  with  a  fatt 


THE  HORSE  AND  WATER-LORE.-In  a  recent 
number  of  the  Antiquary  there  is  an  interest- 


GLOVES  AT  FAIRS.— The  custom  once  pre-  ing  article  on  '  Tlie  Horse  in  Relation  to 
vailed  at  various  places  in  England  of  hang-  Water-lore.'  Among  the  folk-tales  noted,  I 
ing  out  a  large  glove  from  the  window  of  the  find  the  demon  horse  is  said  to  tempt  cattle 
town  hall  or  other  public  building  during  j  into  mires?  and  that  the  drowning  of  a  horse 


9*8. 1,  MAR,  5, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


it  .stated  festivals  preserved  the  cattle  of  the 
nhabitarits  from  disease  and  death.  I  should 
ike  to  learn  why,  in  relation  to  folk-lore,  the 
lorse  was  once  believed  to  be  antagonistic 
x>  the  interests  of  cattle  or  oxen.  Does  this 
ndicate  that  the  horse  was  domesticated  at 
i  later  stage  than  oxen  1 

R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

MIDDLEMORE  FAMILY. — Some  time  during 
;he  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  Walter  Arden,  of 
Park  Hall,  at  the  request  of  Agnes  Middle- 
.nore,  settled  Pedmore,  near  Button  Coldfield, 
on  John  Arden  (the  younger  brother  of 
Walter)  for  the  term  of  his  life.  At  a  later 
period  William  Middlemore,  of  Throck- 
morton,  near  Pershore,  is  reported  to  have 
had  a  daughter  who  was  married  to  William 
Arden,  of  Worcestershire  or  Warwickshire. 
Still  later  (in  1516)  Thomas  Middlemore, 
gent.,  and  William  Ive  were  concerned  in  a 
recovery  referring  to  lands  at  "  Wolverden  " 
in  the  county  of  Warwick  ;  Wolverton,  close 
to  Snitterfield,  and  about  seven  miles  from 
Stratford-on-Avon,  being  doubtless  the  place 
in  question.  Were  these  Middlemores  related; 
and  were  they  connected  with  the  old  family 
of  the  name  seated  through  a  long  course  of 
years  at  Edgbaston  ?  WM.  UNDERBILL. 

46,  Blatchington  Road,  Hove. 

"  CARNAFOR." — What  were  the  duties  of  a 
Carnafor?  Was  he  the  same  official,  with 
double  duties,  as  a  searcher  of  hides  ?  And, 
a;:  Carnafor,  was  he  inspector  of  meat  in  the 
shambles  1  Was  he,  as  such,  the  official  who 
reported  butchers  for  selling  the  flesh  of 
unbaited  bulls?  Littleton's  'Dictionary' 
does  not  seem  to  give  the  word,  or  any  variant, 
either  in  his  English-Latin  or  "Latin  bar- 
barous "-English  section.  There  is  a  set  of 
little  engravings  of  the  arms  of  boroughs, 
published  apparently  about  one  hundred 
years  ago.  Under  each  coat  is  a  short  notice 
(by  no  means  always  free  from  mistakes)  of 
the  borough  in  question.  Of  the  borough  of 
Corfe  Castle  we  read  that  the  mayor,  with 
the  ex-mayor,  chose  "Coroners  during  life 
&  Carnafors  &  Ale-tasters,  &c." 

H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

F.  W.  NEWMAN.  —  In  a  bibliography  of 
works  on  logic,  appended  to  a  recently 
published  book,  I  find  mention  of  a  book 
entitled  '  Lectures  on  Logic,'  by  F.  W.  New- 
man, who,  I  presume,  is  the  lately  deceased 
Francis  W.  Newman,  brother  of  Cardinal 
Newman.  Only  once  previously  have  I  found 
mentioned  this  book,  and  that  was  in  Py  croft's 
'Course  of  Reading.'  Where  can  I  fijid  a 


critical  estimate  of  the  treatise  'I  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  of  any  such  thing,  or  to  have 
an  opinion  as  to  this  writer's  views  on  logic. 

C.  P,  HALE, 


us* 


A  POSSIBLE  GLOUCESTERSHIRE  ORIGIN 
FOR  GEOFFREY  CHAUCER. 
(8th  S.  xii.  341,  449.) 

ALTHOUGH  MR.  RYE  opens  his  reply  with 
truly  valorous  blasts  of  misstatement,  these 
at  least  have  one  superlative  merit — they  do 
not  appropriate  so  much  space  as  to  deny 
him  the  pleasure  of  affording  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  most  authoritative,  even  affluent, 
information  concerning  the  illustrious  families 
of  Gibbs  and  Cubitt,  to  which  he  permits  us 
to  know  he  has  the  good  fortune  to  be  allied, 
together  with  unusually  interesting  touches 
of  autobiography,  for  which  they  ought  to 
be  unfeignedly  thankful.  But  I  shall  pro- 
bably be  excused  if  I  refrain  from  dwelling 
upon  that  gentleman's  athletic  achieve- 
ments from  childhood  upwards,  or  upon  the 
unusualness  of  his  surname,  and  more  espe- 
cially in  regard  to  the  last  as  his  communi- 
cation happened  (O  Coincidence  H  to  be 
immediately  followed  by  no  less  than  two 
scholarly  notes  actually  relating  to  its  signi- 
fication. 

I  will,  however,  deny  the  truth  of  his 
assertion  that  I  have  gotten  together  twenty- 
one  various  place-names  all  beginning  with 
(7,  to  which  the  name  Chausy,  Chaucer,  and 
Chawser  "has  a  Monmouth  -  Macedon  -  like 
resemblance." 

MR.  RYE  credits  me  with  adventurousness, 
Now,  provided  it  is  not  indulged  in  too  far, 
many  will  perhaps  agree  with  me  that  this 
quality  is  not  altogether  blameworthy,  even 
in  high  places ;  for  it  is  apt  to  lend  enliven- 
ment  to  studies  which,  though  far  from  being 
dull  of  themselves,  have  had  a  sort  of  Teutonic 
dulness  thrust  upon  them  by  autocratic  dry- 
asdusts.  In  writing  on  a  Chaucerian  subject  I 
was  well  aware  that  I  am  adventurous,  but  in 
persuading  himself  that  I  have  dared,  helter- 
skelter  fashion,  to  gather  such  names  as  I  did, 
and  remark  their  actual  and  intimate  con- 
nexion one  with  another,  without  the  backing 
of  lawful  evidence,  MR.  RYE  has  fallen  into 
extravagance.  As  matter  of  fact,  I  met  with 
those  variant  names  in  the  process  of  tracing 
out  the  territorial  and  other  possessions,  in 
England,  France,  and  Italy,  belonging  to  a 
distinguished  Gascon  family,  namely,  that 
of  the  Chaurse  (De  Cadurcis),  Lords  of  Mont- 
doubleau,  members  of  which  received  both 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  5,  '98. 


grace  and  lands  in  Gloucestershire  at  the 
hands  of  William  Rufus,  Henry  I.,  and  later 
kings,  and  some  of  whom,  in  course  of  time, 
certainly  anglicized  their  probably  mispro- 
nounced name  into  Chawers,  Chawurs,*  and 
Chawurth  (cf.  "Kawertsch,"  for  Cahursin  and 
Chaursin,  '  Gesch.  Schweizerischer  Eidgenos- 
senschaft,'  i.  v. ;  Miiller,  bk.  ii.  c.  iv.). 

Had  ME.  RYE  happened  to  have  included 
among  the  indices  he  gratuitously  imagines 
to  be  at  my  command  the  index  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
he  might  have  discovered  that  while  I  was 
writing  in  the  hope  of  stirring  up  further 
energy  on  the  subject  of  Chaucer's  ancestry 
(to  which,  I  am  aware,  he  has  been  no  mean 
East- Anglian  contributor),  I  was  likewise 
endeavouring  to  supply  fuller  information 
re  Chaworth  than  has,  I  believe,  hitherto 
been  forthcoming.  I  can  therefore  treat  this 
statement  of  his  with  charity.  With,  perhaps, 
one  exception,  that,  namely,  of  "  Chose."  the 
variants  quoted  by  me  can  be  shown,  I  think, 
to  refer  to  members  of  one  and  the  same 


family.  To  them  I  may  add,  with  probability, 
one  more,  also  from  Somersetshire,  viz., 
Henry  de  Chaussur,  1247  (Somerset  Rec.  Soc. 
vii.  p.  53). 

In  employing  the  term  "  origin,"  again,  I 
by  no  means  desired  to  convey  that  I  believed 
the  poet  or  his  immediate  ancestors  hailed 
from  Gloucestershire,  but  that — provided 
kinship  could  be  proved  between  him  and 
his  patronesses,  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Ulster 
(Duchess  of  Clarence),  and  her  cousin  Blanche, 
Duchess  of  Lancaster  (the  one  by  female  and 
the  other  by  male  line  royal  granddaughters 
of  Matilda,  the  heiress  of  the  largest  share  of 
Chaurse  wealth  and  estates) — the  exceptional 
patronage  extended  by  them  and  their  various 
descendants  to  one  who  was  merely  a  squire 
of  comparatively  low  degree,  from  his  youth 
to  his  old  age,  might  be  more  reasonably 
accounted  for  than  it  has  been  hitherto,  and 
a  common  Gloucestershire  origin  shown.  To 
render  this  sentence  a  little  more  explicit,  I 
subjoin  the  following  pedigree  : — 


Sir  Patricius  de  Chaurse=rlsabel,  dau.  of  William  de  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick. 


irse=j= 


Henry,  Earl  of  Lancaster  (1298?)=r:Matilda  de  Chaurse,  or  Chawort. 

I 

Isabel,  dau,  of  Lord  Beaumont=j=Henry,  Duke  of  Lancaster.        Matilda=pWill.  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster. 


John  of  Gaunt=r=Blanche  (the  Duchess), 
patroness  of  Chaucer, 


Elizabeth  (patroness  of=pLionel,  Duke  of 
Chaucer),  1357-33.  Clarence. 


Henry  IV.  (patron  of  Chaucer). 


Philippa=r  Edmund,  Earl  of  March. 


Roger,  fourth  Earl  of  March  (patron  of  Chaucer). 


In  any  case,  these  same  Chaurse,  though 
starting  in  the  west  of  England,  did  not 
confine  their  acquisitiveness  to  Gloucester- 
shire. Younger  sons  and  nephews,  and 
perhaps  illegitimate  scions  of  the  family, 
became  spread  into  several  other  counties, 
viz.,  Somersetshire,  Wiltshire,  Nottingham, 
and  Leicester ;  while  in  Berkshire,  Newbury 
comprised  a  very  important  holding  of  theirs. 
Hence  we  find  the  name  among  the  early 
mayors  of  Wallingford.  I  do  not  doubt  that 
in  London  other  members  will  be  found  to 
have  settled,  and  there  not  improbably  as 
traders.  For  trade,  however  plebeian  it  came 
to  be  regarded  in  later  days,  was  assiduously 
cultivated,  and  without  shame,  by  knightly 
families  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
centuries  (cf.  Richard  Whittington).  It  may 


*  Cf.  Caworsini,  caorsini,  caturmni,  kawertsh.  Du- 
cange,  'Glossary,'  torn.  ii. ;  and  L.  Muratori, 
'  Antiquit,  Ital,  torn,  i.  dissertat,  xvi. 


well  be  that  it  was  extravagant  of  me  to 
suppose  that  the  son  of  a  man  who  has  been 
denominated  "Le  Chaucer"  in  legal  docu- 
ments could  have  had  ancestors  who  had 
borne  "  De"  instead  of  "  Le"  before  their  sur- 
name. At  the  same  time  it  is  admitted  the 
name  should  correctly  have  been  "  Chaucier." 
But  surnames  in  those  times  suffered  every 
sort  of  abrasion,  corruption,  and  mispro- 
nunciation, and  therefore  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  that  two  so  similar  in  form  and 
sound,  though  remote  in  significance,  as  are 
Chaurse  and  Chaucer,  should  display  to  us 
common  variants.  Moreover,  the  family 
somehow  received  a  grant  of  arms  which  do 
not  appear  to  contain  any  charges  relating 
to  the  trade  their  name  is  held  to  have 
reflected.  How  did  such  distinguished  arms 
as  those  of  Chaucer's  father  become  granted 
to  tradesmen  of  the  plebeian  sort  ?  And  how 
are  we  to  account  for  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  or 


, 


S.  I.  MAP.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


Ohawserus,  at  twenty  years  of  age  (or  under), 
being  promoted  to  a  position  in  a  royal 
household  usually  reserved  for  those  of  noole 
birth?  However,  I  am  quite  willing  to 
relieve  that  feudalism  had  so  far  decayed  that 
this  may  be  accounted  for  accordingly.  But 
how  shall  one  explain  the  persistent  patron- 
age and  favour  extended  by  one  member 
after  another  of  the  ruling  family  down  to  the 
fourth  day  after  King  Henry  IV.'s  accession 
to  the  throne,  when  the  latter,  amid  the  press 
of  affairs,  doubled  Chaucer's  income — patron- 
age and  favour  much  of  which  had  antedated 
his  literary  achievements? 

PROF.  SKEAT  distinctly  writes :  "The  earliest 
relative  with  whom  we  can  certainly  connect 
the  poet  is  his  grandfather  Robert,  who  is 
first  mentioned  with  Mary  his  wife  in  1307, 
when  they  sold  ten  acres  of  land  in  Edmonton 
to  Ralph  le  Clerk  for  100s."  How  then,  may 
I  ask,  can  MR.  RYE  strictly  justify  his  glib 
statement  that  "  four  generations  of  London 
kinsmen  before  him  bore  the  trade  name  Le 
Chaucer  from  the  year  1226"?  Either  the 
learned  Professor  or  MR.  RYE  must  be 
overcautious  here,  and  I  have  little  doubt  as 
to  which  is  the  more  careful  of  these.  But 
perhaps  I  have  acquired  a  right  to  claim  the 
strict  pound  of  literary  flesh  from  the  gentle- 
man who  possesses  this  extra-exact  know- 
ledge about  Chaucer's  thirteenth  -  century 
ancestors,  and  may  therefore  ask  him  to 
satisfy  so  important  a  demand  as  there  must 
now  be  for  this  valuable  information,  which 
has  evidently  escaped  the  latest  and  best 
editor  of  the  father  of  English  poetry.  May- 
be, however,  MR.  RYE'S  researches  have  re- 
sulted in  fresh  discoveries.  If  so,  so  much 
the  better.  Perhaps,  at  the  same  time,  he  will 
permit  us  to  hear  what  he  himself  considers 
to  have  been  the  origin  of  the  names 
Chawurth,  De  Chaucre,  De  Chaussur,  and  De 
Chaurse. 

Never  for  a  moment  did  I  suppose  that 
because  among  the  Chaurse  living  in  1277 
there  happened  to  be  a  Galfridus  he  was 
necessarily  related  to  Geoffrey  Chaucer.  Nor, 
again,  did  I  wildly  theorize  that  because 
the  tinctures  in  the  Chaucer  shield  and 
those  in  the  Chaurse  shield  are  similar  the 
families  were  therefore  akin.  But  certain 
other  circumstances  previously  referred  to 
being  taken  into  account,  this  detail  of  the 
tinctures  seemed  to  be  not  unworthy  of 
notice,  especially  in  days  when  armigeri 
were  limited  in  number— at  least,  in  England. 
I  have  not  been  a  believer  in  Thomas  Chaucer 
having  been  the  poet's  son  ;  but,  nevertheless, 
I  know  of  no  one  who  would  go  so  far  as  to 
assert  that  he  was  no  relation  at  all  to  him.. 


Yet  what  proof  is  there  as  to  their  relation- 
ship? It  surely  rests  upon  circumstantial 
evidence  alone.  Yet  MR.  RYE  ventures  to 
style  him  Chaucer's  son. 

It  is  apparent  that  MR.  RYE  has  yet  to 
learn  that,  in  the  days  of  Chaucer's  grand- 
parents, placing  the  article  "Le" before  a  name 
did  not  of  necessity  transform  the  name  into 
a  trade  name  any  more  than  placing  "De" 
before  it  necessarily  transformed  it  into  that 
of  an  aristocrat.  Thus  there  were  gentlefolk 
of  the  names  Le  Prince,  Le  Breton,  Le 
Poer,  Le  Bigod,  Le  Despenser,  Le  Vaillant, 
Le  Normand,  and  1'Estrange;  while  "Jean 
de  Champagne"  was  a  mere  carpenter,  and 
"  Jean  de  Meaux "  a  weaver.  And  if  one's 
family  had  hailed  from  Cahors,  one  might 
have  been  styled  Le  Chaursin,  De  Chaurs, 
Der  Kauertscher,  with  all  their  varieties, 
without  ever  having  had  to  do  with  selling 
hose  or  slippers,  or  the  necessity  of  con- 
tinuously misspelling  the  word  "  Chaucier."* 
ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 


PLACE-NAMES  TEMP.  EDWARD  I.  AND 
RICHARD  II.  (9th  S.  i.  107).— It  is  not  diffi- 
cult to  identify  most  of  these  names  with 
the  aid  of  Domesday,  Kirby's  '  Inquest,'  *  The 
Knights'  Fees,'  and  the  'Nomina  Villarum.' 
Thus  it  may  be  regarded  as  certain  that 
Sixendale  is  Thixendale,  that  Hunkelby  is 
Uncleby,  and  that  Fymmer  is  Timber,  all 
in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire ;  also  that 
Redenes  is  Reedness,  and  that  Stretton  is 
Stirton,  both  in  the  West  Riding  ;  that  Aqua 
Usise  is  the  River  Ouse ;  that  Lanrecost  is 
Lanercost,  in  Cumberland.  Doubtless  Gere- 
ford  is  Garforth,  and  Depidale  is  Deepdale, 
both  in  the  West  Riding ;  while  Hesei  is  now 
Hessay,  in  the  North  Riding;  and  Panes 
Thorpe  is  Pensthorpe,  a  lost  village  in  Hol- 
derness.  Probably  Nerkeldale  is  Kildale,  in 
the  North  Riding;  and  Bonthamis  Bentham, 
in  the  West  Riding;  while  Galmon  may  be 
Ganton,  in  the  East  Riding,  which  is  called 
Gamelton  in  Domesday.  Moriscum  is  perhaps 
Great  Moorsholme,  in  the  North  Riding ;  and 
Copacik  may  be  Kippax,  and  Stakelden 
Shackleton,  both  in  the  West  Riding.  Button 
is  difficult  to  identify,  as  there  are  seventy- 


*It  is  noteworthy,  perhaps,  that  this  so-called 
trade  of  "  Le  Chaucier,"  which  in  the  nature  of 
things  ought  to  have  been  extremely  common,  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  so  in  fourteenth  -  century 
France.  Among  several  thousands  of  names  and 
designations  of  tradesfolk  dealing  in  "chaussons," 
"  souliers,"  &c.,  in  Paris  and  Flanders  for  the  royal 
bouses  of  France  and  Artois;  I  have  been  unable  to 
discover  a  single  "Le  Chaucier."  How  will  MR. 
RYE  account  for  the'  scarcity?  It  wquld  be  inter- 
esting to  learn. 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


three  places  of  that  name  from  which  tc 
select,  Pikenham  arid  Banham  are  probably 
Pickenhara  and  Banham,  in  Norfolk,  while 
Godestok  may  be  Godstow,  Oxfordshire. 
Haresternes  is  perhaps  Hallystone,  North- 
umberland ;  and  Christianakelda  may  be  iden- 
tified with  Hallikeld,  a  "  holy  spring,"  in  the 
North  Hiding.  "  Aqua  de  Gonne,"  if  it  is,  as  I 
imagine,  a  mistake  or  a  misreading  for  "Aqua 
de  Donne,"  would  be  the  River  Don. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"BUGALUG"  (8th  S.  xi.  247).— This  scarcely 
looks  like  a  genuine  Dorset  word,  but  I  find 
I  have  it  (bug-a-lug)  in  my  interleaved  copy 
of  Barnes's  'Grammar  and  Glossary  of  the 
Dorset  Dialect,'  as  having  much  the  same 
significance  as  that  given  by  the  EDITOR  OF 
THE  'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.'  The 
meaning  I  have  attached  to  it  is,  "  A  stick 
placed  in  the  ground  covered  with  clothes  to 
represent  a  person  ;  a  scarecrow  ";  and  its 
locality  is  given  as  that  of  Purbeck,  which 
would  cover  Swanage.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji. 

JOHN  STEVENSON,  THE  COVENANTER  (9th  S. 
i.  46). — The  tract  referred  to,  written  by 
John  Stevenson  for  his  children  and  grand- 
children, with  a  preface  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Cupples,  of  Kirkos  wald,  vouching  for  the  extra- 
ordinary and  well-known  piety  of  the  author, 
is  to  be  found  in  the  publications  of  the 
Wodrow  Society.  It  is  marked  by  the  gloom, 
the  self -inspection,  the  morbid  conscience, 
the  superstition,  and  the  frequent  Scriptural, 
more  especially  Old  Testament,  allusion 
which  characterized  the  religion  of  the  day. 
At  the  same  time  it  gives  a  very  fair  and 
calm  statement  of  the  Covenanters'  position 
and  their  reason  for  "  taking  up  arms."  It  is 
more  a  history  of  the  experiences  of  the  inner 
than  of  the  outer  life  of  the  man,  but  several 
biographical  facts  are  stated,  though  always 
in  their  relation  to  the  former.  When  a 
young  man  he  was  present  at  a  conventicle 
held  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Kennedy,  Lasswade 
(Leswalt),  in  the  hall  of  Killocnan  Castle, 
where  he  first  received  serious  religious  im- 
pressions, which  were  afterwards  confirmed 
at  a  great  gathering  on  the  Hill  of  Craigdow. 
Next  year  he  was  at  the  battle  of  Bothwell 
Bridge,  mounted  on  one  of  his  father's  farm- 
horses.  For  some  years  thereafter  he  was  a 
marked  man,  and  was  constantly  in  hiding, 
sometimes  in  his  father's  stackyard  at  Cam- 
regan,in  ruined  biggings,in  Dailly  Mill,  and  in 
the  churchyard,  where  he  often  slept  sweetly 
with  a  grave  for  his  pillow.  After  the  Re- 
volution settlement,  though  he  had  serious 
scruples,  spending  a  whole  day  in  the  fields 


with  his  Bible  to  settle  the  matter,  he  at  last 
felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  join  the  re-established 
church  and  afterwards  to  become  an  elder. 
He  represented  the  Kirk  Session  for  a  time 
in  the  Presbytery  of  Ayr  and  Synod  of  Glas- 
gow and  Ayr.  He  died  in  1729.  The  monu- 
ment referred  to  by  your  correspondent  was 
erected  some  fifteen  years  ago  by  the  people 
of  the  district  over  his  grave,  not  in  a  "  town," 
but  in  the  old  churchyard  where  he  used  to 
find  a  hiding-place.  The  ivied  walls  of  the 
old  church,  roofless  since  the  Revolution,  are 
still  standing,  and  on  this  grand  old  spot, 
guarded  by  ancient  trees,  where  mingles  the 
dust  of  Crusaders,  soldiers  of  Robert  the 
Bruce,  and  Covenanters,  a  modern  "con- 
venticle," largely  attended  from  the  surround- 
ing districts,  is  held  once  a  year  and  has  been 
continued  now  for  twenty-eight  years. 

By  the  ^  way,  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  and 
other  Celtic  etymologists  are  surely  mistaken 
in  saying  that  the  name  of  this  parish  Dailly 
is  from  a  root  meaning  "  thorns."  The  older 
form  of  the  present  name,  which  occurs  in 
the  old  leaden  communion  tokens,  is  Daly, 
and  the  original  name  of  the  parish  is  Dal- 
makerran,  and  this,  taken  in  connexion  with 
strongly  marked  natural  features,  is  con- 
clusive that  the  name  indicates  the  Parish  of 
the  Dale.  G.  T. 

WILLIAM  PENN  (8th  S.  xii.  488;  9th  S.  i.  50). 
—The  DUKE  DE  MORO  will  find  a  list  of  the 
persons  who  accompanied  William  Penn  to 
Pennsylvania  in  1682  in  the  appendix  to 
'The  Life  of  William  Penn,'  by  S.  M.  Janney, 
sixth  edition,  published  by  the  Friends'  Book 
Association,  Philadelphia. 

NEWTON  WADE. 

Newport,  Mon. 

MRS.  WEBB,  ACTRESS  (9th  S.  i.  128).— She 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden,  and  if  the  registers  of  that 
time  were  not  afterwards  destroyed  by  fire, 
of  which  I  have  some  doubt,  a  reference  to 
them  would  enable  her  Christian  name  to  be 
ascertained.  I  possess  a  few  early  Glasgow 
and  Edinburgh  playbills  in  which  her  name 
appears.  At  the  former  town  she  seems  to 
tiave  played  in  1775  Mrs.  Snip  ('  Harlequin's 
Invasion')  'and  Lady  Catherine  Coldstream 
('  Maid  of  Bath '),  and  at  the  latter,  in  January 
and  February,  1777,  Queen  (' Cymbeline '), 
Mysis  ('  Midas  '),  Lady  Mary  Oldboy  ('School 
:or  Fathers '),  Mrs.  Heidelberg,  Chloris  ('  Re- 
learsal '),  Lady  Dove  ('  Brothers  '),  Mrs.  Sneak 
('Mayor  of  Garrat'),  Queen  ('Richard  III'), 
Lady  pidham  ('Nabob'),  Mrs.  Mecklin 
('Commissary').  The  years  are  not  printed 
an  the  bills,  but  have  oeen  written  on  after- 


„ 


S.  I.  MAR.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


wards  by  Tate  Wilkinson,  to  whom  the 
collection  belonged.  It  may  be  interesting 
to  note  that  Mrn.  Webb  once  played  Falstaft', 
on  her  benefit  night  at  Covent  Garden,  and 
on  another  occasion  (29  July,  1789)  Midas  at 
the  Haymarket.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

135,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

In  noting  her  death  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  mentions  her  as  a  "  celebrated  and 
admired  actress";  and  from  other  reliable 
sources  Mrs.  Webb's  merit  in  a  certain  line 
of  business  was  undeniable.  On  the  Edin- 
burgh stage  she  filled  important  parts,  and  is 
described  as  being  "  very  useful,  and  to  sing 
very  sweet."  For  fifteen  years  she  held  a 
prominent  position  at  Covent  Garden  and 
the  Haymarket,  and  on  Mrs.  Green's  retire- 
ment in  1780  was  the  recognized  Mrs.  Hard- 
castle,  Mrs.  Heidelberg,  and  Mrs.  Croaker, 
giving  point  and  colour  to  many  characters 
in  the  long  -  forgotten  plays  which  were 
showered  upon  the  stage  by  George  Colman 
the  younger,  Reynolds,  and  a  host  of  minor 
dramatists.  Boaden,  in  a  feeble  joke  at  the 
expense  of  Mrs.  Webb's  corpulency  arid  fiery 
face,  speaks  of  the  heavy  loss  sustained  by  the 
stage  in  her  death.  Those  who  may  be 
interested  in  gossip  about  this  lady  will  find 
enough  and  to  spare  in  '  The  Secret  History 
of  the  Green  Rooms';  and  Anthony  Pasquin, 
in  'The  Children  of  Thespis,'  overtops  his 
inherent  indelicacy  in  singing  her  praises. 
Among  her  original  parts  Lady  Dunder  in 
'Ways  and  Means,'  Lady  Waitfor't  in  'The 
Dramatist,'  and  Lady  Acid  in  *  Notoriety ' 
should  not  be  passed  by.  Of  her  eccentric 
performances  were  Lockit,  *  Beggar's  Opera,' 
Haymarket,  1781,  when  the  characters  were 
transposed,  Midas  for  her  benefit,  and  Falstaff. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Webb  as  Lady 
Dove  in  '  The  Brothers,'  by  De  Wilde,  in  the 
Garrick  Club,  from  which  the  print  in  Bell's 
'British  Theatre'  is  taken. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

"  MERRY  "  (8th  S.  ix.  108,  270).— The  follow- 
ing satisfactory — indeed,  I  think  conclusive — 
explanation  of  "merry"  in  "Merry  England," 
"Merry  Carlisle,"  <fec.,  seems  to  have  been  over- 
looked by  all  of  us  who  wrote  on  the  subject  at 
the  second  reference.  In  the  glossary  appended 
to  Mr.  Robert  Jamieson's  translation  in  the 
old  Scottish  idiom  of  the  Danish  ballad  'The 
Elfin  Gray '  from  the  '  Ksempe  Viser,'  given 
in  Note  K  to  '  The  Lady  of  the  Lake '  (Scott's 
'Poetical  Works,'  12  vols.,  1868),  "merry"  is 
thus  explained  : — 

"  Merry  (Old  Teut.  mere),  famous,  renowned ; 
answering  in  its  etymological  meaning  exactly  to 


the  Latin  Mactitx.  Hence  merry  -men,  as  the 
address  of  a  chief  to  his  followers;  meaning,  not 
men  of  mirth,  but  of  renown.  The  term  is  found 
in  its  original  sense  in  the  Gael,  mara,  and  the 
Welsh  mawr,  great  ;  and  in  the  oldest  Teut. 
romances  mar,  mer,  and  mere,  have  sometimes  the 
same  signification." 

Stawarth  Bolton,  in  'The  Monastery,' 
chap,  ii.,  speaks  of  "Merry  Lincoln";  but 
this  does  not  seem  so  natural  —  at  all  events, 
not  so  familiar  —  as  "Merry  Carlisle"  and 
"  Merry  England."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

HOWTH  CASTLE  (8th  S.  xii.  249,  354,  416  : 
9th  S.  i.  54).—  In  the  grounds  of  Cuckfield 
Place,  Sussex,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Sergisons, 
is  a  tree  locally  known  as  the  "  Doom  Tree," 
which,  according  to  popular  tradition,  drops 
a  branch  just  before  a  member  of  the  family 
dies  :  — 
And  whether  gale  or  calm  prevail,  or  threatening 

cloud  hath  fled, 
By  hand  of  Fate,  predestinate,  a  limb  that  tree  will 

shed: 
A  verdant  bough,  untouch'd,  I  trow,  by  axe  or  tem- 

pest's breath, 
To  Rookwpod's  head  an  omen  dread  of  fast  ap- 

proaching death. 

Cuckfield  Place  is  the  original  of  "  Rookwood 
Hall"  in  Harrison  Ainsworth's  famous 
romance,  and  he  thus  alludes  to  it  in  his 
preface  :  — 

"The  supernatural  occurrence  forming  the  ground- 
work of  one  of  the  ballads  which  I  have  made  the 
harbinger  of  doom  to  the  house  of  Rookwood  is 
ascribed  by  popular  superstition  to  a  family  resident 
in  Sussex,  upon  whose  estate  the  fatal  tree  (# 
gigantic  lime  with  mighty  arms  and  huge  girth  of 
trunk)  is  still  carefully  preserved.  Cuckfield  Place, 
to  which  this 
I  may  state, 


to  which  this  curious  piece  of  timber  is  attached,  is, 
,  the  real  Rookwood  Hall,  for  I  have 


not  drawn  upon  imagination,  but  upon  memory,  in 
describing  the  seat  and  domains  of  that  fated 
family."—  See  '  Strange  Pages  from  Family  Papers,' 
by  the  Rev.  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer. 

Mr.  Dyer  also  states,  on  the  authority  of  Sir 
Bernard  Burke,  that 

"opposite  the  dining-room  at  Gordon  Castle  is  a 
large  and  massive  willow  tree,  the  history  of  which 
is  somewhat  singular.  Duke  Alexander,  when  four 
years  old,  planted  this  willow  in  a  tub  filled  with 
earth.  The  tub  floated  about  in  a  marshy  piece  of 
land  till  the  shrub,  expanding,  burst  its  cerements. 
and  struck  root  in  the  earth  below.  Here  it  grew  and 
prospered  till  it  attained  its  present  goodly  size.  It 
is  said  that  the  Duke  regarded  the  tree  with  a  sort 
of  fatherly  and  even  superstitious  regard,  half 
believing  there  was  some  mysterious  affinity 
between  its  fortune  and  his  own.  If  accident  hap- 
pened to  the  one  by  storm  and  lightning,  some 
misfortune  was  not  long  in  befalling  the  other." 

H.  ANDREWS. 

POPE  AND  THOMSON  (8th  S.  xii.  327,  389,  437; 
9th  S.  i.  23,  129).—  In  the  absence  of  further 
definite  proof  on  the  question  of  Pope's  alleged 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  5,  '98. 


revision  of  'The  Seasons,'  the  subject  does 
not  admit  of  continued  dispute.  All  I  hold 
distinctly  is,  that  if  evidence  is  to  go  for 
anything,  the  claim  of  Pope  to  the  second 
recension  is  null.  MR.  TOVEY,  by  his  last 
remarks  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  has  not  given  me  the 
slightest  cause  to  recede  from  my  view. 
Conjecture  may  certainly  do  its  best,  and  the 
possibility  that  an  amanuensis  wrote  the 
doubtful  entries  seems  plausible  enough. 
The  drift  of  the  argument  advanced  by  MR. 
TOVEY,  which  appears  to  make  the  revision 
by  the  second  writer  to  be  Pope's  and  yet  not 
Pope's,  is  a  phenomenon  just  about  as  extra- 
ordinary as  the  position  of  the  fabled  coffin 
of  the  Prophet. 

MR.  TOVEY  talks  somewhat  bitterly  regard- 
ing my  citation  of  the  name  of  Mr.  Churton 
Collins  in  relation  to  the  matter.  Why  I  did 
so  in  the  first  instance  was  simply  from  the 
fact  that  Mr.  Churton  Collins  is  a  critic  of 
the  very  highest  authority,  and  therefore 
gave  the  question  paramount  interest  from 
his  consideration  of  it.  I  had  no  wish  to 
detract  in  the  very  least  from  the  credit  of 
MR.  TOVEY  in  his  work  of  elucidation.  As  to 
the  plaint  of  "  suum  cuique,"  surely  the  editor 
of  Thomson  does  not  desire  to  infringe  the 
right  of  fair  public  discussion. 

"  Corrected  to  text  of  Pope  "  in  my  note  is 
an  obvious  misprint  for  "  corrected  to  text  by 
Pope."  W.  B. 

Edinburgh. 

LADY  ELIZABETH  FOSTER  (9th  S.  i.  25,  88, 
156).— I  notice  in  F.  G.  S.'s  reply  on  p.  156 
that  he  states  it  was  a  portrait  of  the 
Duchess  Georgiana  which  "  mysteriously  dis- 
appeared a  few  years  ago."  This  is,  in  my 
opinion,  an  error ;  it  was  the  Duchess  Eliza- 
beth who  was  represented  in  the  stolen 
Gainsborough.  I  went  into  the  subject  very 
fully  in  an  article  that  appeared  in  the  Daily 
Telegraph  on  29  May,  1876.  It  would  occupy 
too  much  space  to  repeat  so  much  of  that 
article  as  would  be  necessary  to  prove  the 
fact.  Shortly  after  the  picture  was  stolen  we 
borrowed  every  known  portrait  of  Lady 
Betty  Foster,  and  these,  together  with  the 
likeness  of  her  in  Ram  berg's  '  Royal  Academy 
Exhibition '  of  1788,  conclusively  proved  that 
the  portrait  in  question  was  not  Georgiana. 
Gainsborough  exhibited  portraits  of  Georgiana 
in  1778  and  1783,  and  the  portrait  of  Lady 
Betty  Foster  was  left  unfinished  in  1788. 

ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

SWANSEA  (9th  S.  i.  43,  98,  148).— I  beg  leave 
to  traverse  the  extraordinary  suggestion  at 
the  last  reference,  made  in  these  words  : — 
"The  name  of  Swansea  as  used  by  the 


Normans  in  1215  was  Kweyne-he,  a  fair  imita- 
tion of  Sein  Henyd."  It  is  not  "  a  fair  imita- 
tion "  at  all,  but  an  impossible  travesty.  To 
begin  with,  no  Norman  turns  s  into  sw.  No 
example  of  initial  sw  occurs  in  Norman, 
except  in  the  A.F.  swatume,  put  for  O.F. 
souatume  (Godef  roy).  For  practical  purposes, 
the  sound  sw  was  unknown  in  Norman,  and 
can  only  occur  where  it  represents  an  A.-S, 
(or  Norse)  sw. 

Next,  we  are  asked  to  believe  that  a  Norman, 
in  trying  to  write  down  Sein  Ifenyd,  would 
drop  the  final  nyd.  There  is  no  reason  for  this. 
If  there  were,  we  should  expect  to  find  the 
form  Be  instead  of  Henet,  which  is  absurd. 

Lastly,  we  have  to  regard  the  accent.  In 
the  Welsh  form  the  accent  is,  I  suppose,  on 
the  If  en.  Now,  in  all  travesties  or  corruptions, 
the  thing  that  is  best  preserved  is  the  accent. 
The  accent  in  Sweyne-he  is  certainly  on  the  ey. 

So  we  are  asked  to  regard  as  "a  fair 
imitation  "  a  form  that  alters  the  beginning, 
suppresses  the  end,  and  neglects  the  accent. 
If  this  be  "fair,"  we  ask  in  astonishment, 
What  is  unfair? 

The  Norman  Sweyne-he  is  perfectly  con- 
sistent with  a  derivation  from  Swain  (or 
Siveyn),  and  e  for  Norse  ey,  an  island.  Sweyn 
(Swain)  was  a  common  name  and  a  common 
substantive.  We  have  it  still.  The  use  of 
for  e  is  a  perfectly  common  thing  in 
Norman.  I  have  collected  and  published 
examples  of  it. 

If  a  Norman  or  Saxon  had  to  write  down 

'•in  Henyd  he  could  do  it  easily  enough. 
The  Norman  would  be  Sein  Henyd,  and  the 
A.-S.  Segn  Henid.  Why  not  1 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  LITTLE  MAN  OF  KENT  (9th  S.  i.  146).— 
On  26  October,  1737,  was  buried  at  St.  Paul's, 
Canterbury,  "  David  Fearne,  the  short  man, 
born  in  the  shire  of  Ross  in  the  parish  or 
Feme,  aged  27  years,  was  but  30  inches  from 
head  to  foot,  and  36  inches  about."  The 
above  is  from  my  'Registers  of  St.  Paul's.' 
Can  this  be  the  Little  Man  of  Kent  ? 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

THE  MAUTHE  DOOG  (8th  S.  ix.  125  ;  9th  S.  i. 
96).— All  that  really  need  be  said  to  explain 
these  words  has  already  appeared  at  the 
former  reference.  The  Manx  for  dog  is 
moddey,  where  the  dd  is  pronounced  like  a 
soft  tL  The  Manx  for  black  is  doo.  The 
adjective  follows  the  noun,  so  that  black  dog 
is  moddey  doo.  Waldron  first  used  the 
impossible  name  Mautke  dooy,  and  seems 
to  have  spelt  the  former  word  more  or  less 
phonetically ;  and  perhaps  assuming  that  the 


9th  S.I.  MAE.  5, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


atter  word  must  be  the  noun,  and  so  mean 
<  log,  he  put  in  the  g  to  make  it  more  clear 

Elsewhere  in  his  book,  when  speaking  o 
t  upernatural  beings,  he  mercifully  does  no 
Attempt  to  give  the  Manx  ;  for  instance,  h< 
f, imply  speaks  of  the  "water-bull,"  which  i 
it,  translation  of  the  Manx  Tarroo  ushtey 
.fudging  from  the  jumble  he  makes  of  modde] 
tloo,  we  may  be  thankful  that  he  did  no 
venture  further  in  that  direction.  At  the 
latter  reference  oile'an  is  used,  evidently  in 
the  sense  of  island.  The  Manx  for  island  is 
tllan.  ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE,  F.S.A. 

St.  Thomas's,  Douglas. 

WILLIAM  BOWER,  OF  BRISTOL  (9th  S.  i.  127) 
—Has  MR.  BAYLEY  ever  looked  through  the 
old  Beading  Mercury  ?  I  saw  in  it  references 
to  the  Goldwyers.  John  Goldwyer  was  a 
Reading  surgeon.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

WORDS  AND  Music  OP  SONG  WANTED  (8th  S 
x,  176  ;  xii.  397,  452,  515).— On  p.  160  of  '  The 
Illustrated  Book  of  English  Songs'  (about 
1854)  is  a  song  called  '  The  Guinea,'  said  to 
be  taken  from  '  The  Whim  of  the  Day '  for 
1801.    The  first  verse  runs  :— 
Master  Abraham  Newland's  a  monstrous  good  man 
But  when  you  've  said  of  him  whatever  you  can, 
Why  all  his  soft  paper  would  look  very  blue, 
If  it  warn't  for  the  yellow  boys— pray  what  think 
you? 

And  the  second  verse,  with  a  reference  to  the 
"  one-pound  note,"  &c. : — 

Then  you  lawyers,  and  doctors,  and  such  sort  of 

folks, 
Who  with  fees  and  such  fun,  you  know,  never 

stand  jokes ; 

In  defence  of  my  argument  try  the  whole  rote, 
Sure  they  '11  all  take  a  guinea  before  a  pound  note. 
There  are  five  verses  altogether,  and  at  the 
end  is  a  foot-note,  saying :    "  The  music  of 
this    song    is    universally    known    as    'The 
Russian  Dance  Tune.' "    The  old  street  song 
with  the  refrain 

Though  a  guinea  it  will  sink,  a  pound  it  will  float, 
Yet  I'd  rather  have  a  guinea   than  a  one-pound 

note, 

dates,  I  think,  from  about  1825-6,  when  one- 
pound  notes  were  for  a  time  reissued — from 
16  December,  1825.  They  were  very  un- 
popular, and  were  withdrawn  after  much 
objection  had  been  raised  against  them. 
Guineas  were  not  coined  after  1  July,  1817. 
Yet  I  can  quite  remember  the  song  being 
constantly  sung  when  I  was  a  child,  nearly 
thirty  years  ago.  Of  course  the  guinea  as  a 
means  of  payment  has  been  in  favour  ever 
since  its  first  introduction  in  1663  from 
gold  from  Guinea  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa 
down  to  the  present  day,  though  the  coin 
itself  is  no  longer  current. 


Since  writing  the  above  a  relative  has  just 
told  me  of  one  part  of  the  song  or  a  parody 
thereof : — 

Shiver  up  !  shiver  up  !  shiver  up  against  the  boat, 
For  I'd  rather  have  a  guinea  than  a  one-pound 
note. 

If  any  one  could  remember  the  first  line  of 
the  song  I  think  I  could  trace  it. 

S.  J.  A.  F. 

'THE  PRODIGAL  SON'  (8th  S.  xii.  385,  453; 
9th  S.  i.  136).— We  have  in  our  family  a  relic 
brought  (according  to  a  persistent  tradition), 
with  other  interesting  objects,  from  Flanders 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century  by  the 
founder  of  the  English  branch  of  the  Hallen, 
or  Van  Halen,  family.  It  is  a  coverlet,  about 
five  feet  square,  formed  of  four  squares  of  very 
fine  Flemish  tapestry,  each  surrounded  by  a 
border  of  fruit  and  flowers.  Between  the  two 
upper  and  the  two  lower  squares  is  a  strip 
composed  of  fragments  of  linen  embroi- 
dered in  gold  and  silver  thread  with  the 
emblems  of  the  Passion,  evidently  part  of 
some  church  vestments.  The  whole  is  sur- 
rounded with  yellow  and  red  silk  fringe. 
The  coverlet  was  probably  made  up  before  it 
left  Flanders,  and  may  be  composed  of  frag- 
ments, secured  by  some  broker,  of  torn 
domestic  and  church  embroidery,  the  result  of 
a  riot  or  military  sack  ;  and  as  our  ancestor 
came  from  Malines  about  thirty  years  after  the 
memorable  sack  of  that  city  by  the  Spaniards, 
ind  as  the  city  archives  describe  an  action 
brought  against  a  broker  for  the  recovery  of 
tapestry  he  had  bought  after  the  sack,  the 
theory  I  have  advanced  seems  probable.  The 
[our  squares  give  scenes  from  the  parable  of 
}he  Prodigal  Son. 

No.    1    (misplaced    as  No.    2)    represents 
table    spread     for     a    meal,    the    father 
and  mother  sitting  opposite  to  each  other. 
The  son,   on  the  father's  right,  appears  to 
pleading  for   his  portion;   the  mother's 
aspect  suggests  that  she  is  supporting  his 
request.     On  the  father's  left  is  a  middle- 
iged  man,  apparently  expostulating.    This  I 
/ake  to  be  the  steward,  careful  for  the  estate, 
n  the  background,  at  the  corner  of  a  fine 
jalatial  house,  is  the  elder  son,  going  out, 
taff  in  hand,  to  his  work. 

2  (misplaced  as  No.  1).  The  Prodigal,  with 
i  frightened  look,  is  being  driven  out  of  doors 
>y  three  strapping  young  women.  One  is 
lolding  aloft  a  cudgel ;  another,  brandishing 
.bunch  of  large  keys,  is  vigorously  kicking 
is  bare  shanks,  from  which  his  stockings  are 
anging  in  tatters.  He  is  holding  up  both 
ands  to  protect  his  head.  Only  the  door  of 
be  house  is  seen ;  there  is  no  sign  or  other 
ndication  of  its  being  an  inn.  In  the  back- 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*8. 1-  MAR.5,*98. 


ground  is  a  thatched  cottage,  near  which  the 
Prodigal,  in  tattered  raiment,  is  conversing 
with  an  elderly  woman, 

3.  The  Prodigal  is  kneeling  on  one  knee 
under  a  vine-clad  tree,  beside  a  trough,  at 
which  five  pigs  are  feeding.    In  the  distance 
is  the  cottage,  as  in  No.  2,  save  that  more 
of  the  building  is  shown.  Near  it  the  Prodigal 
is  conversing  with  a  man. 

4.  The  Prodigal  is  on  both  knees  before  his 
father,  who  is  embracing  him.    A  servant  is 
bringing  out  a  robe  and  a  ring  as  large  as  a 
bracelet.    In  an  open  lean-to  of  the  house 
another  servant  is  flaying  the  fatted  calf  he 
has  just  killed.    In  the  background  the  elder 
son  is  coming  in  from  the  field. 

Unfortunately  this  relic  has  been  taken  to 
Canada  by^  a  cousin ;  but  before  it  went  I  had 
a  loan  of  it,  and  it  was  photographed.  An 
ink-photo  is  inserted  in  my  '  Account  of  the 
Hallen  Family,'  and  I  enclose  a  copy  of  this 
relic.  I  have  two  or  three  copies  to  spare, 
and  should  be  happy  to  send  them  to  any 
one  making  a  collection  of  such  things.  I 
should  also  be  very  glad  to  hear,  directly, 
anything  about  the  probable  artist,  or  the 
existence  of  sets  similarly  treated. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 

ROMAN  POTTERIES  (9th  S.  i.  68).— It  may 
interest  Miss  THOYTS  to  know  that  in  the 
district  of  South  Somerset,  about  three  miles 
from  Chard,  there  is  a  pottery  in  full  swing, 
which  stands  on  or  very  near  the  site  of 
one  which  was  worked  during  the  Roman 
period.  It  is  called  the  Crock  Street  Pottery, 
a  most  suggestive  name,  and  my  authority 
is  the  late  Mr.  Edward  Jeboult,  author 
of  a  'History  of  West  Somerset.'  Unfor- 
tunately I  am  away  from  my  references, 
so  that  I  cannot  now  give  complete  chapter 
and  verse  for  what  I  am  about  to  advance. 
The  great  Fosse  Road  led  directly  through 
Somerset  to  Petherton  Bridge,  over  the 
Parrett.  Here  it  divided  into  two  branches, 
that  on  the  right  hand  passing  a  little  to  the 
north  of  the  town  of  Ilminster,  through 
Broad  Way,  to  the  vast  Roman  encampment 
at  Castle  Neroche.  The  left-hand  road  is  not 
so  easily  traced.  Its  probable  line  of  route, 
according  to  Phelps,  was  through  the  villages 
of  Dinnington,  Sea,  and  Crock  Street,  over  an 
offshoot  of  the  Blackdown  range,  into  Devon- 
shire. The  question  now  arises,  Why  have  we 
two  vicinal  ways  running  almost  parallel  for 
such  a  distance  within  a  mile  or  so  of  each 
other  1  The  only  feasible  answer  is,  Because 
the  potteries  at  Crock  Street  and  the  digging 
for  iron  ore  and  smelting  works  at  White- 


staunton  were  such  important  industries  at 
that  time  as  to  require  a  road  running  in  that 
direction.  That  the  making  of  pottery  at 
"  Crock  Street "  is  of  most  ancient  origin  can 
admit  of  no  question.  The  word  "  crock  "  is 
derived  from  the  A.-S.  crocc,  crocca,  a  pot, 
Danish  kruik.  In  the  tax-roll  for  Somerset, 
temp.  Edward  III.,  the  name  Roger  le  Crocker 
occurs  as  being  then  resident  in  the  same 
parish.  The  surname  Crocker  is  still  to  be 
found  in  the  locality.  In  the  map  of  Roman 
Somerset  published  by  the  late  Prebendary 
Scarth  traces  of  Roman  occupation  in  this 
part  are  most  abundant.  We  have  Roman 
villas  discovered  at  Watergore,  Dinnington, 
Wadeford,  and  Whitestaunton,  the  last  in 
the  lawn  of  the  manor  house  of  Charles  J. 
Elton,  the  learned  author  of  that  standard 
work  'The  Origins  of  English  History.' 
Here  a  quantity  of  Roman  bricks  and  frag- 
ments of  pottery  can  be  seen,  within  a  couple 
of  miles  as  the  crow  flies  of  the  pottery  at 
Crock  Street.  At  Dunpole,  one  mile  distant, 
Roman  coins  have  been  found.  The  pits 
where  the  clay  has  been  dug  for  these  pot- 
teries can  still  be  traced  in  field  after  field, 
and  must  have  taken  centuries  to  work  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  earthenware  manufac- 
ture. In  the  '  Codex  Diplomaticus,'  collated 
by  Kemble,  I  have  found  references  to  this 
spot,  as  well  as  place-names  round  it,  showing 
its  importance  in  the  time  of  the  West  Saxon 
kings. 

In  conclusion,  I  am  convinced  that,  were  a 
careful  excavation  made  of  the  detritus  of 
these  ancient  potteries  by^  competent  investi- 
gators, relics  of  every  period  from  the  Roman 
would  be  found,  and  most  interesting  dis- 
coveries made. 

WILLIAM  LOCKE  RADFORD. 

Mr.  L.  Jewitt,  in  his  'Half -Hours  among 
some  English  Antiquities'  CLondon,  David 
Bogue,  1880),  says,  under  'Roman  Pottery,' 
chap.  vi. : — 

"In  this  locality— at  Castor  and  its  neighbourhood 
—remains  of  very  extensive  potworks,  covering 
many  acres,  have  been  found;  and  several  kilns,  in 
a  more  or  less  perfect  state,  and  containing  ware 

in  situ,   have  been  uncovered Other  potworks 

have  been  found  at  Colchester,  Headington  (near 
Oxford),  Winterton,  Wilderspool,  London,  Ashdon, 
York,  Worcester,  Marlborough,  and  many  other 
places." 

H.  ANDREWS. 

Two  Roman  kilns  were  discovered  at  Harts- 
hill,  near  Nuneaton,  Warwickshire,  about  a 
year  ago.  One  was  damaged  by  the  workmen 
before  it  was  known  what  it  was,  but  the 
other,  when  I  saw  it,  a  few  days  after  it  was 
opened  up,  was  in  a  very  good  state  of  pre- 


gth  g.  I.  MAE.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


i-  ervation.  As  regards  the  names  of  potters 
f  0e,  for  example,  a  list  of  more  than  sixty  in 
/'uleston  and  Price's  'Roman  Antiquities 
( tiscovered  on  the  Site  of  the  National  Safe 
3)eposit  Company's  Premises,  Mansion  House, 
London,'  1873.  BEN.  WALKER. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 

HUGUENOT  CRUELTIES  (9th  S.  i.  108).— It 
teems  to  me  that  CAROLUS  is  on  the  wrong 
track  in  looking  for  details  as  to  the  con- 
stancy of  French  Catholics  suffering  martyr- 
dom at  the  hands  of  the  Huguenots ;  and  I 
doubt  if  he  will  find  them.  If  he  wishes  to  get 
information  as  to  the  sufferings  of  Catholics 
for  their  religious  opinions,  the  history  of 
England  and  Ireland  will  surely  supply  him 
with  sufficient.  Though  aware  of  great  dif- 
ferences, yet  in  reading  the  history  of  France 
I  have  often  been  struck  with  the  parallel- 
ism which  is  afforded  by  the  persecution  of 
the  Huguenots  across  the  Channel  and  the 
persecution  of  Catholics  at  home.  The 
famous  penal  laws,  for  instance,  have  their 
counterpart  in  French  history. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

A  Catholic  account  of  the  Protestant  move- 
ment in  North-East  France  is  furnished  by 
the  late  eminent  Belgian  historian  De  Cousse- 
maker  in  his  work  *  Troubles  Religieux  de  la 
Flandre  Maritime,'  in  4  vols.,  published  circa 
1876.  This  author  is  strictly  just,  I  believe, 
but  his  sympathies  are  Catholic.  The  book  is 
at  the  British  Museum.  De  Coussemaker  was 
an  honorary  F.S.A.  of  London. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

An  interesting  and  valuable  (because  con- 
temporary) work  on  this  subject  is  Verstegan's 
1  Theatrum  Crudelitatum  Heereticorum  nostri 
Temporis,'  4to.,  Antwerp,  1592,  which  treats 
principally  of  the  Low  Countries.  The  ori- 
ginal work  is  very  scarce ;  but  it  was  reprinted 
a  few  years  ago  (with  exact  reproductions  of 
the  numerous  and  horrifying  woodcuts)  by 
the  well-known  firm  of  Desclee  (Tournai  and 
Paris).  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

CASTLEREAGH'S  PORTRAIT  (9th  S.  i.  47, 158). 
—Will  BREASAIL  pardon  me  for  correcting 
a  slip  in  his  communication  at  the  latter 
reference1?  The  "Pump"  was  not  the  first 
Viscount  Castlereagh.  The  viscounty  was 
created  for  his  father  in  1795,  and  on  his 
father's  promotion  in  the  following  year  to 
the  earldom  of  Londonderry  the  title  of 
Viscount  Castlereagh  passed  to  the  son  by 
courtesy.  His  father,  further  created  Marquis 
of  Londonderry  in  1816,  died  on  8  April,  1821, 


and  the  son  then  succeeded  him  as  second 
marquis.  I  should  like  to  add  to  my  reply 
at  the  latter  reference  that  MR.  BUTLER  will 
find  an  amusing  judgment  of  Castlereagh's 
oratory  in  Earl  Russell's  'Recollections/ 
p.  26.  English  readers  should  note  that  in 
Moore's  verse  "Castlereagh"  rhymes  with 
"  sway  "  and  "  away."  F.  ADAMS. 

"  HOITY-TOITY  "  (8th  S.  xii.  429  ;  9th  S.  i.  135). 
— Extract  from  Jamieson's  'Dictionary  of  the 
Scottish  Language'  (Longmuir's  edition, 
4  vols.,  1882):— 

"  Hey  tutti  taitL  the  name  of  one  of  our  oldest 
Scottish  tunes.  This,  accordiiig  to  tradition,  was 
Robert  Bruce's  march  at  the  battle  of  Bannock- 
burn,  A.D.  1314.  The  words  tutti  taiti  may  have  been 
meant  as  imitative  of  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  in 
giving  the  charge,  or  what  Barbour  calls  the  tutilling 
of  a  norne.  This  might  appear  at  least  to  be  the 
sense  in  which  it  was  understood  a  century  ago, 
when  the  following  words  were  written: — 
When  you  hear  the  trumpets  sound 

Tutti  tatti  to  the  drum, 
Up  your  sword,  and  down  your  gun, 
And  to  the  loons  again. 

1  Jacobite  Relics,5  i.  110." 

Jamieson  does  not  mention  "  Hoity-toity." 
Conybeare's  authority  for  "  Hoity  -  toity  !  " 
having  been  the  war-cry  of  "  the  wild  Scots  " 
when  they  crossed  from  Ireland  would  be 
interesting.  Charles  Mackay  ('Poetry  and 
Humour  of  the  Scottish  Language,'  1882, 
p.  401)  says  : — 

"The  words  [Hey!  tuttie  tatie]  are  derived  from 
the  Gaelic,  familiar  to  the  soldiers  of  Bruce,  ait 
dudach  taitel  from  dudach,  to  sound  the  trumpet, 
and  taite,  joy,  and  may  be  freely  translated,  '  Let 
the  joyous  trumpets  sound  !' " 

J.  MONTEATH. 

63,  Elm  Park,  S.W. 

At  second  reference  MR.  J.  MONTEATH  asks, 
"What  is  the  English  of  Key!  tuttie  taittie?" 
They  are  not  words,  but  imitative  sounds. 
Jamieson  ('Scottish  Dictionary,'  under 
'  Tutie ')  is  probably  right  in  the  conjecture 
that  they  may  have  been  meant  as  imitative 
of  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  in  giving  the 
charge.  R.  M.  SPENCE. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott. 

D ALTON  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  107). — A  family 
of  this  name  were  settled  at  Cardiff  early  in 
the  present  century,  and  a  narrow  thorough- 
fare off  St.  Mary  Street,  demolished  a  few 
years  ago,  was  known  as  Dalton's  Court. 
Mr.  John  Dalton  was  for  many  years  a 
practising  solicitor  in  this  town,  and  Clerk 
of  the  Peace  for  the  county  of  Glamorgan. 
He  died  some  time  in  the  sixties,  I  think,  at 
an  advanced  age.  I  do  not  know  that  any 
member  of  the  family  remains  here  now. 


198 


NOTES  AHD  QtlfeRIE§.          ft*  s.  t  MAR.  5, 


They  were  riot/  originally  of  South  Wales, 
but  probably  came  from  one  of  the  western 
counties  of  England.  I  could  procure  further 
information  if  desired. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

THE  PORTER'S  LODGE  (8th  S.  xii.  507;  9th  S. 
i.  112). — Richie  Moniplies  loq. : — 

"However,  they  spak  only  of  scourging  me, 
and  had  me  away  to  the  porter's  lodge  to  try 
the  tawse  on  my  back,  and  I  was  crying  mercy 
as  loud  as  I  could  ;  and  the  king,  when  he  had 
righted  himsell  on  the  saddle,  and  gathered  his 
breath,  cried  to  do  me  nae  harm;  'for,'  said  he, 
'he  is  ane  of  our  ain  Norland  stots,  I  ken  by 

the  rowt  [roar]  of  him.' But  since  I  am  clear 

of  the  tawse  and  the  porter's  lodge,"  &c.— 'The 
Fortunes  of  Nigel,'  chap.  iii. 

The  above  is  a  direct  allusion  to  the  discipline 
of  "  the  porter's  lodge."  The  following  may 
be  considered  a  more  indirect  allusion  to  the 
same  thing.  The  Lady  of  Avenel  is  address- 
ing Roland  Graeme : — 

"Go  to,  sir,  know  yourself,  or  the  master 
of  the  household  shall  make  you  know  you  are 
liable  to  the  scourge  as  a  malapert  boy.  You  have 
tasted  too  little  the  discipline  fit  for  your  age  and 
station."—'  The  Abbot,'  chap.  v. 

have 

.     .  nothing 

is  so  conciliating  to  young  people  as  severity." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (9th  S. 
i.  29).— 

"  Vino  vendibili  suspensa  hedera  non  opus  est." 
This  is  one  of  the  proverbs  in  the  collection  of 
Erasmus,  and,  as  is  the  case  with  so  many  other 
proverbs,  the  authorship  appears  to  be  unknown. 
But  there  is  reference  to  a  similar  expression  in  the 
'  Poenulus '  of  Plautus : — 

Invendibili  merci  pportet  ultro  emptorem  adducere, 
Proba  merces  facile  emptorem  reperit,  tametsi  in 

abstruso  sita  'st.  Act  I.  sc.  ii.  128,  129. 

In  books  of  Latin  commonplaces  it  occurs  as  an 
illustration  of  "  arrogantia. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 
"  The  penalty  of  injustice,"  &c. 
The  passage  inquired  for  is  no  doubt  Plato,  '  Theae- 
tetus,'  176D-177A,  where  Socrates,  speaking  as  a 
character  in  the  dialogue,  is  made  by  Plato  to  say 
that  the  punishment  of  wickedness  "is  not  that 
which  they  [the  wicked]  suppose,  blows  and  death, 
of  which  they  sometimes  suffer  nothing  when  they 
do  wrong,  but  one  which  cannot  be  escaped,"  viz., 
becoming  unlike  the  divine,  and  like  the  contrary, 
they  live  a  life  according  to  that  which  they 
resemble.  A. 

(9th  S.  i.  89.) 

"  There  is  just  light  enough  given  us,"  &c. 
Probably  a  free  translation  or  adaptation  of  Pascal, 
'  Pensees,'  part  ii.  p.  151,  ed.  Faugere :  "  II  y  a  assez 
de  lumiere  pour  ceux  qui  ne  desirent  que' devoir, 


Truly,  our  sapient  forefathers  appear  to  ha 
thought  with  Mrs.  Malaprop  that  "nothii 


et  assez  d'obscurite  pour  ceux  qui  out  une  disposition 
contraire "  (quoted  in  Farrar's  '  Hulsean  Lectures,' 
p.  10).  G.  H.  J. 

(9th  S.i.  129.) 
Better  to  leave  undone  than  by  our  deed 
Acquire  too  high  a  fame  when  nim  we  serve 's  away. 
The  lines  are  from  Shakespeare's  'Antony  and 
Cleopatra,'  III.  i.  The  querist's  "he"  in  the  hyper- 
metrical second  line  is  grammatical,  Shakespeare's 
"him"  is  not.  Dr.  Abbott,  in  his  'Shakespearian 
Grammar'  (1875  ed.,  §  246),  treats  it  as  an  attraction 
of  the  antecedent  into  the  case  of  the  omitted 
relative,  but  it  is  an  inelegancy  of  speech,  probably 
peculiar  to  Shakespeare,  which  is  wholly  indefen- 
sible. Dr.  Abbott,  without  noticing  this  example, 
quotes  another,  to  which  may  be  added  a  third : 
' '  Ay,  better  than  him  I  am  before  knows  me  "  ( '  As 
You  Like  It,'  I.  i.  46).  F.  ADAMS. 

"  Si  vis  pacem,  para  bellum." 
In    the    form    "  Qui    desiderat    pacem,    praeparet 
bellum,"  this  comes  from  Vegetius, '  De  Re  Militari,' 
3.  Prolog.  ED.  MARSHALL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A  Literary  History  of  India.     By  R.  W.  Frazer, 

LL.B.    (Fisher  Unwin.) 

WITH  this  volume— by  the  Lecturer  on  Telegu  and 
Tamil  at  University  College  and  the  Imperial 
Institute  and  the  Librarian  and  Secretary  of  the 
London  Institution,  a  man  of  practical  experience 
in  India  and  author  of  '  Silent  Gods  and  Sun-Steeped 
Lands '—begins  an  important  series  to  be  called 
"  The  Library  of  Literary  History."  The  aim  of 
the  series,  sufficiently  indicated  in  its  title,  is  to 
supply  a  history  of  "  intellectual  growth  and  artistic 
achievement,"  which,  "if  less  romantic  than  the 

popular  panorama  of  kings, finds  its  material  in 

imperishable  masterpieces,  and  reveals some- 
thing at  once  more  vital  and  more  picturesque  than 
the  quarrels  of  rival  parliaments."  Of  the  series  to 
be  thus  constituted  many  volumes,  which  have  been 
entrusted  to  capable  writers,  are  in  preparation. 
So  far  as  we  can  judge,  few  of  these  involve  labours 
more  difficult  and  more  important  than  those  under- 
taken and  accomplished  by  Mr.  Frazer,  and  none, 
probably,  offers  greater  difficulty  to  the  writer  with 
no  special  and  trained  knowledge  who  seeks  to  do 
justice  to  the  work  that  has  been  done.  So  far  as 
regards  the  philosophical  aspects  of  the  work,  we 
are  still  in  a  period  of  transition,  when  a  creed  in 
some  respects  as  conservative  as  that  of  the  Hebrew 
or  the  Christian  finds  itself  in  presence  of  a  youth- 
ful and  an  aggressive  agnosticism,  the  outcome  of 
recent  educational  influences,  and  hardens  itself 
against  the  approaching  and  probably  the  inevit- 
able. Mr.  Frazer's  task  has,  moreover,  been  ren- 
dered more  difficult  by  the  obvious  impossibility, 
within  the  space  assigned  him,  of  dealing  adequately 
with  "the  significance  of  the  early  sacrificial  sys- 
tems  theorigin  and  purport  of  the  epics,  and... 

the  Grseco-  Roman  influence  on  the  form  of  the 
Indian  drama."  As  in  the  case  of  the  promised  and 
forthcoming  'Literary  History  of  the  Jews,'  the 
history  of  the  literature  is  necessarily  that  of  the 
religion.  Beginning  with  the  incursion  of  the  fair- 
skinned  Aryan  tribes  through  the  bleak  mountain 
passes  which  guard  the  north  of  India,  Mr.  Frazer 


9*  s.  i.  MAR.  5, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


t  eals  first  with   the   1,028  hymns  known  as  the 
'  Hymns  of  the  Rig- Veda,'  to  listen  to  which  on  the 
1  art  of  a  Sudra,  or  one  of  non-Aryan  blood,  became 
I  efore  long  an  offence  punishable  by  pouring  in  the 
tirs  molten  lead,  while  to  recite  them,  or  even  to 
i  amember  the  sound,  was  to  be  visited  by  still  more 
Edvere  penalties,  involving  death.    Dismissing  as 
i  nprobable  the  expectation  that  comparative  philo- 
logy will  solve  the  interesting  problems  connected 
v/ith  the  past  of  the  Indo-Aryans,  our  author  finds 
i  i  the  Vedic  hymns  not  only  the  first  literary  land- 
marks in  the  history  of  India,  but  almost  all  that 
can  be  definitely  asserted  concerning  the  primitive 
Beliefs  of  the  Aryans.   The  date  of  the  Vedic  hymns 
seems  to  recede  with  the  progress  of  light,  and 
there  are  those  who  date  them  so  far  back  as  2,500 
years  B.C.     Sacred  treasures  of  the  race,  and  "full 
of  the  sound  of  the  rush  of  moving  waters,"  the 
verses  tell  of  the  glories  of  the  land  the  Aryan  has 
come  to  conquer  and  make  his  own  from  the  Indus 
to  the  distant  Ganges.     What  we  know  of  custom, 
culture,  and  belief  is  found  in  these  records  of  the 
poet-priests.    It  is  needless  to  say  that  here  is  a 
storehouse  for  the  student  of  comparative  mytho- 
logy.    Passing  by  the  Brahmanas,  in  which  the 
Brahmanic  ritual,  its  origin  and  significance,  are 
incorporated,  Mr.  Frazer  comes  to  the  evidences  of 
a  changing  order  of  things  found  in  the  disquisitions 
of  the  Upanishads.     Before  the  teaching  of  the 
Vedas  and  Upanishads  was   systematized  in  the 
Brahma  Sutras  arose  the  strange  belief,  so  deeply 
impressed  on  the  history  of  India,  known  as  Bud- 
dhism. The  progress  from  Brahmanism  to  Buddhism 
is  closely  traced,  as  is  that  of  the  ascetic  and  the 
forest-dweller  while  the  sacrificial  fires  still  burned 
in  India.     We  cannot  follow  Mr.   Frazer  in  his 
history  of  the  life  of  Buddha,  or  show  its  influence 
as  a  revolt  from  Brahmanism,  its  failure  to  break 
through  the  bonds  of  caste,  and  its  ultimate  banish- 
ment   "to   its   natural    resting-place    amid    the 
Scythian  race."    On  these  and  other  matters  with 
which  our  author  deals,  in  a  long  and  closely  arguec 
work,  the  reader  must  consult  the  book.     Most 
interesting  and  valuable  chapters  are  those  on  the 
epics  and  the  drama,  many  translations  from  the 
latter  being  given.     Not  a  few  will  turn  to  the 
closing  chapters,  in  which  the  influence  of  Western 
I  civilization  upon  Indian  thought  is  traced.     It  is 
difficult  to  overestimate  the  erudition  or  the  import 
|  ance  of  a  book  which  demands  close  study  from  al 
interested  in  primitive  culture  or  careful  about  the 
future  of  imperial  interests  in  the  most  precious  o 
our  Eastern  possessions. 

William  Hogarth.     By  Austin  Dobson.     (Kegan 

Paul  &  Co.) 

THE  appearance  of  a  new  edition,  revised  and  en 
larged,  of  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  admirable  mono 
graph  on  Hogarth  is  a  matter  on  which  the  lover 
of  literature  and  art  are  to  be  congratulated 
During  the  seven  years  in  which  the  work  has  been 
before  the  public  it  has  maintained  its  position  am 
its  authority,  its  worth  as  literature  never  havin 
been  disputed.  The  welcome  accorded  it  from  th 
first  was  enthusiastic,  and  it  has  been  held  up  as 
model  of  the  manner  in  which  the  biography  of  a 
artist  should  be  constructed.  Though  a  tempting 
the  great  eighteenth-century  satirist  is  not  wholl 
a  remunerative  subject.  Facts  known  concernin 
him  are  few  ;  his  life  after  his  successful  elopemen 
and  happy  marriage  was  unromantic  ;  and  his  bi 
graphy  is,  in  fact,  little  else  than  a  record  of  h 


rtistic  production  and  an  account  of  his  friendships 
nd  feu  da.  For  the  purpose  of  extracting  a  bio« 
aphy  from  such  inadequate  materials  Mr.  Dobson 
the  best  equipped  of  English  writers.  To  a  know- 
edge  of  his  subject  and  a  sympathy  with  it  such  as 
ne  other  writer  alone  possesses  he  adds  a  fami- 
arity  with  the  surroundings  of  the  painter  and 
tie  period  in  which  he  lived  almost,  it  not  quite, 
nique.  In  the  literature  and  art  of  that  eigh- 
eenth  century,  the  more  serious  aspects  of  which 
re  hidden  behind  a  veil  of  artificiality,  Mr.  Dobson 
s  steeped.  He  is,  moreover,  the  possessor  of  a 
.terary  style  both  lucid  and  picturesque,  and  he 
.lustrates  his  subject  from  the  stores  of  a  rich  and 
aried  erudition.  We  have  not  now  to  treat  his 
rork  as  a  novelty.  The  additions  that  further  light 
pon  Hogarth  has  enabled  Mr.  Dobson  to  amass  are 
isible  in  every  part  of  the  subject,  and  are  most 
bvious,  perhaps,  in  the  bibliography,  in  which, 
resides  new  entries,  some  of  those  previously 
xisting  are  revised  and  enlarged.  The  index  is 
lotably  augmented,  to  the  great  gain  of  the  student, 
tour  new  plates  are  said  to  enrich  the  edition. 
?here  are,  however,  more  than  four  added  illustra- 
ions,  one  of  the.  most  interesting  being  Mr.  E.  A. 
Abbey's  delightful  design  of '  A  Hogarth  Enthusiast.' 
)ne  new  pHotogravure  is  the  portrait  of  Henry 
Fielding.  STothing  is  to  be  added  to  what  has  been 
said  concerning  Mr,  Dobson's  work,  except  that  in 
ts  later  form  it  is  even  more  desirable  than  in  the 
brmer. 

Onomasticon  Anglo-Saxonicum.    By  W.  G.  Searle, 

M.A.    (Cambridge,  University  Press.) 
A  DIRECTORY  is  not  generally  considered  a  book  of 
absorbing  interest ;  and  yet  to  the  seeing  eye  and 
understanding  mind  it  IB  a  veritable  museum  of 
primitive  survivals  and  fossilized  remains  of  an- 
tiquity.    We  remember  a  well-known  philologist, 
now  gone  to  his  rest,  who  used  to  find  a  never- 
iailing  source  of  entertainment,  when  he  took  his 
walks  abroad,  in  noting  and  commenting  on  the 
names  which  met  his  eye  over  shop  doors.     An 
"  onomasticon "  is  hardly  more  than  a  directory 
very  much  out  of  date,  and  that  which  now  lies 
before  us,  carefully  compiled  and  edited  by  Mr. 
Searle,  though  it  may  seem  to  the  general  reader  a 
barren  list  of  unmeaning  vocables,  will  prove  a  valu- 
able quarry  to  the  student  of  names,  whether  per- 
sonal or  looal.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  register  of  Anglo-Saxon 
E  roper  names— some  25,000  items  in  all— gathered 
:-om  all  quarters,  from  the  time  of  Beda  down  to 
the  reigp  of  King  John.    Mr.  Searle  is  content  to 
efface  himself  and  present  his  raw  material  without 
any  attempt  to  annotate  it  or  to  point  out  the  inter- 
esting bearings  which  his   work   possesses.      For 
instance,  many  of  these  Anglo-Saxon  names,  which 
as  Christian  names  or  prenomens  are  utterly  ex- 
tinct, still  enjoy  a  posthumous  existence  in  the 
shape  of  surnames.     We  have  quite  forgotten  Put- 
toe,  but  we  know  Puttick  (and  Simpson).     Godsall 
is  evidently  the  modern  representative  of  Godes- 
scealc  ("servant  of  God"— Heb.  Obadiah),  as  Askell 
is  of  2Esc-cytel,  and  Thurkell  is    of   Thur-cytel. 
Wulfsige  still  lives  in  Wolsey,  Regenweald  (Reg- 
nold)   in    Reynolds,    Regenhere    and    Reinere   in 
Rayner.      So  Stan-cytel  has  passed   through    the 
forms  Stannechetel  and  Stanchil  into  our  present- 
day  Stantial. 

Moreover,  the  investigator  of  place-names  will 
find  here  suggestive  hints  in  such  words  as  Dulwic, 
which  seems  to  throw  some  light  on  the  enigmatical 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*»  s.  i.  MAR,  a,  m 


Dulwich,  though  it  must  be  confessed  that  th< 
cross-reference  given  to  Wulfwig  fails  to  tell  us  o: 
its  provenance.  Celtan-ham  (in  the  charters  Celtan 
horn)  is  evidently  the  old  form  of  Cheltenham.  Mr 
Searle  identifies  this  Celta  with  Celto,  a  personal 
name  of  the  continental  Teutons,  though  Canon 
Taylor  sees  in  it  an  ancient  river-name,  now  the 
Chelt.  Students  of  the  'Beowulf  will  notice  the 
interesting  place-names  Grendlesmere  and  Grindeles 
pytt. 

One  thing  which  strikes  us  in  turning  these  pages 
is  the  singular  lack  of  variety  shown  by  Anglo-Saxon 
names.  They  ring  the  changes  on  the  ever-recur- 
ring themes  Mlf  and  ^Ethel,  Bad,  Leof,  Os,  and 
Wulf.  Submitting  them  to  a  rough  analysis,  we 
find  forty-six  columns  of  M\t  names,  fifty-seven  of 
-<Ethel,  thirty -nine  of  Ead,  twenty  of  Leof,  twenty- 
two  of  Os,  and  thirty-four  of  Wulf.  If  in  every 
case  the  meaning  of  the  names  had  been  given  it 
would  have  been  a  condescension  which  the 
majority  of  readers  would  have  appreciated. 

Mr.  Searle  points  out  that  the  Anglo  -  Saxons 
sometimes  endeavoured  to  compensate  for  the 
absence  of  surnames  by  giving  their  children  names 
which  contained  one  of  the  elements  out  of  which 
their  own  appellations  had  been,  formed.  Thus 
some  Ed-wara  would  mark  his  paternal  rights 
by  calling  his  offspring  Ed-gar  and  Ed-mund  and 
Ed-win  and  Ed-ith,  pretty  much  as  in  modern  times 
Mrs.  Smith,  nde  Brown,  finds  a  pleasure  in  nominat- 
ing her  progeny  Brown-Smith. 

Mr.  Searle  has  performed  his  task  of  collecting 
and  registering  very  thoroughly,  and  other  workers 
will  not  fail  to  profit  by  his  labours.  "  Sic  vos  non 
vobis  mellificatis  apes."  As  a  matter  of  taste  we 
do  not  see  any  occasion  to  spell  abbot  "abbat,"  as 
the  author  does,  though  his  courage  fails  him  in  the 
matter  of  "  abbass  "  for  abbess.  Nor  can  we  see  the 
object  of  including  in  an  Anglo-Saxon  name-list 
Popes  Adeodatus,  Gregorius,  Leo,  Marinus,  and 
Zacharias,  merely  because  tnose  names  occur  in 
Anglo-Saxon  charters. 

The  Bible  True  from  the  Beginning.    By  Edward 

Gough,  B.A.  Vol.  VI.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
THIS  large  octavo  is  the  sixth  instalment  of  an 
elaborate  work  in  which  Mr.  Gough  seeks  to  defend 
every  passage  of  Scripture  which  he  conceives  to 
need  defence.  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  indus- 
try, for  he  is  a  very  helluo  librorum,  but  we  cannot 
say  that  he  hag  employed  his  miscellaneous  learning 
to  the  best  advantage.  On  the  contrary,  he  heaps 
up  an  enormous  amount  of  good  material  on  a 
foundation  which  we  hold  to  be  radically  unsound. 
Endless  citations  —  not  always  germane  to  the 
matter— are  poured  forth  with  a  lavishness  that 
often  confuses  the  patient  reader,  and  with  the 
result  that  the  argument  of  the  author  suffers  the 
Tarpeian  fate  of  lying  crushed  beneath  his  own  accu- 
mulations. Mr.  Gough's  position  is  briefly  this : 
that  it  is  a  mere  delusion  to  believe  that  the  founder 
of  Christianity  lived  in  a  visible  form  in  Palestine 
and  was  born  of  an  actual  woman ;  that  the  Gospels, 
in  fact,  are  not  literal  history,  but  moral ;  and, 
generally,  that  the  Scriptures  are  not  true  in  the 
letter,  but  only  in  the  spirit.  The  strange  thing  is 
that,  holding  these  views,  Mr.  Gough  believes  him- 
self to  be  a  champion  of  orthodoxy  and  a  foe  to 
rationalism.  The  Bible  is  true  from  the  beginning, 
he  grants,  but  only  in  a  Goughian  sense.  His  method 
of  mystical  interpretation  often  recalls  the  alle- 
gorical systems  of  rhilo  and  Origen,  and  has  much 


in  common  with  the  metaphysical  speculations  of 
some  of  the  early  Gnostics.  Thus  in  the  miracle  of 
the  destruction  of  the  swine  the  "  country  "  in  which 
they  live  is  only  a  mystical  emblem  of  the  flesh  » 
the  "swine"  represent  the  unclean  animalism  of 
man,  the  "demons"  being  the  evil  principles  of  hia 
nature,  and  the  "lake"  the  wicked  Jews.  Jairus 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  is  the  Old  Testament' 
and  his  daughter  the  Bath-Kol,  or  the  Spirit  of 
Inspiration.  And  so,  with  a  little  ingenuity,  any- 
thing can  be  made  out  of  anything.  For  our 
part,  we  think  that  the  old  and  simple  literalism  is 
easier  of  digestion  than  this,  and  less  in  need  of 
defence.  

SOME  time  ago  the  '  Letters  and  Journals  of  Wil- 
liam Cory,'  the  author  of  '  lonica,'  were  printed  at 
the  Oxford  University  Press  for  private  circulation, 
Mr.  Frowde  is  now  about  to  publish  some  of  the 
results  of  Cory's  experience  as  a  schoolmaster, 
recorded  in  a  MS.  journal  dated  1862,  and  described 
as  'Hints  for  Eton  Masters,'  although  the  little 
book  has  a  much  wider  scope  than  this  title  would 
imply. 

W.  C.  B.  writes:— "The  London  daily  papers 
between  the  14th  and  19th  of  February  contained  a 
short  biographical  notice  of  Mr.  J.  Carrick  Moore, 
recently  deceased.  I  believe  this  to  be  an  old  corre- 
spondent of  'N.  &  Q.,'  but  I  was  away  from  home 
at  the  time,  and  could  not  refer.  I  do  not  find  him 
earlier  than  6th  S.  iii.  His  latest  communication  is 
in  8th  S.  x.  479.  At  p.  141  of  the  same  volume  he 
sayg  he  is  in  his  ninety-second  year."  Mr.  Carrick 
Moori,  of  Corsewall,  Wigtonshire,  had  been  an 
occasional  contributor  for  many  years.  He  was  a 
nephew  of  the  famous  Sir  John  Moore,  of  Coruna, 
and  was  a  fine  scholar.  He  died  in  Eaton  Square 
in  his  ninety-fifth  year. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to   the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
ication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
sach  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
lip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the, 
tsecond  communication  "Duplicate." 

S.    A.    D'ARCY    ("Dr.    Oliver    Holmes ").— See 
N.  &  Q.,'  8*  S.  viii.  106,  170,  236,  334;  ix.  475 j 
xi.  11,  8.v.  f  Sheep-stealer  hanged  by  a  Sheep.' 

ERRATUM.-P.  168,  col.  1,  1.  7,  for  "  Portiguerri " 
read  Fortiguerri. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
'  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' "— Advertise- 
nents  and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
it  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return     • 
jommunications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
)rint ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.L  MAR.  12, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  12,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  11. 

SOTES :— Smollett,  201— Ancient  Zodiacs,  202— The  Battle 
of  Towton,  203 — "  Selion" — The  Nightingale's  Song,  204— 
Vampires—"  On"  or  "  Upon  " — Mr.  Bumble  on  Literature 
—Yorkshire  Schools,  205— Winchester  Cathedral— Birth  of 
Edward  VI.  — Bootle  in  Cumberland  —  "  To  Sue"— Th6- 
roigne  de  Mericourt,  206. 

^UEKIBS :— "  Dag  daw  "—Sculptors— J.  Randall—"  High- 
landry"— K.  Gervas— Eev.  K.  Johnson— Saragossa  Sea— 
The  Fir-cone  in  Heraldry— Winchester— Josiah  Childs— 
"  Buried,  a  Stranger,"  207 — Wordsworth  and  Burns — '  The 
People's  Journal ' — Poem  Wanted— Sepoy  Mutiny— Dedica- 
tion of  Churches— Branwell — '  Secret  History  of  the  Court ' 
—Dame  Elizabeth  Holford— Kev.  J.  Lewis,  208— Challowe 
—Great  Events  from  Little  Causes,  209. 

REPLIES  :— General  Wade,  209— Houses  without  Staircases 
—Through-Stone,  210—"  Dressed  up  to  the  nines  " — Bal- 
brennie  — Dr.  Whalley  — Old  English  Letters,  211  — 
Maginn  — ' '  Crozzil " —  Cope  and  Mitre  —  Bibliography  — 
French  Prisoners  of  War— Willow  Pattern  Plate  Rhyme- 
Eye  House  Plot— Col.  Ferribosco,  212— Registering  Births 
and  Deaths— Augustine  Skottowe— Shakspeare's  Grand- 
father, 213—"  Random  of  a  shot"— Short  A  v.  Italian  A— 
Painting  of  Napoleon — "  Sybrit,"  214—"  Scalinga,"  215— 
"Hear,  hear  ! "— Ocneria  dispar— "  Winged  Skye"— Oath 
of  Allegiance— Chester  Apprentices— Kerruish — Motto  of 
Cambridge  University,  216— Todmorden  —  Rotten  Row, 
Nottingham— M'Lennan's  'Kinship  in  Ancient  Greece '— 
"  Dewark,"  217—'  The  Rodiad,'  218. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Lang's  '  Highlands  of  Scotland'  in 
1750 '— Dickens's  '  To  be  Read  at  Dusk  '—Lewis  Carroll's 
•Three  Sonnets '— '  The  Stamp  Collector'—'  Clergy  Direc- 
tory'—Magazines  and  Reviews— Cassell's  '  Gazetteer.' 


SMOLLETT,  HIS  DEATH  AND  BURIAL. 

IT  may  be  stated  with  perfect  truth  that 
hitherto  Smollett's  biographers  have  been 
satisfied  that  the  novelist  lies  interred  at 
Leghorn,  even  though  there  are  good  grounds 
for  disputing  the  correctness  of  such  an 
assertion.  The  monument  to  his  memory  in 
the  burial-ground  at  Leghorn  still  bore  in 
1882  the  following  inscription  :  "  Memorise  | 
Tobise  Smollett  |  quiLiburni  |  animamefflavit 
I  16  Sep.,  1773,  quidarn  |  ex  suis  valde  arnicis 
|  civibus  |  hunc  tumulum  |  fecerunt."  The 
misleading  date  is  readily  accounted  for, 
insomuch  as  Smollett's  admirers  were  doubt- 
lessly guided  by  an  entry  in  the  con- 
sular register  of  burials  at  Leghorn,  which 
simply  records  that  "Dr  Smollett  died  ye 
16  September,  1773,  and  was  buried  the  fol- 
lowing day  by  James  Haggarth,"  an  entry, 
however,  which  was  made  subsequently  to 
that  of  a  burial  in  1777,  and  is  considered  to 
be  a  forgery  so  far  as  the  chaplain  is  con- 
cerned, who  in  every  other  instance  signed 
his  name  "Jas.  Haggarth."  The  doctor's 
biographer  in  the  "Great  Writers"  series 
was  content  to  state  that  his  subject  died  at 
the  village  of  Monte  Novo  (Monte  Nero?) 
some  time  in  September,  1771,  and  that  his 
grave  is  in  the  ola  English  cemetery  at  Leg- 
horn ;  and  in  the  recent  more  important 
biography  death  and  burial  at  Leghorn  are 
established  chiefly  on  the  authority  of  the 


Westminster  Journal,  &c.,  of  26  Oct.,  1771. 
There  is  no  reliable  evidence  whatever  that 
during  the  last  years  of  his  life  Smollett, 
who  was  in  the  most  needy  circumstances 
and  in  a  deplorable  state  of  health,  lived  at 
Monte  Nero,  a  fashionable  resort  which  he 
visited  occasionally  only,  or  at  Leghorn,  an 
unattractive  seaport  town ;  it  is  more  pro- 
bable that  his  home  was  within  easy  reach 
of  Pisa  (distant  some  twelve  miles  from  Leg- 
horn), a  noted  sanatorium  in  his  day,  and  a 
seat  of  learning  where  he  had  sympathetic 
friends  amongst  the  professors.  It  is  certain, 
from  contemporary  evidence,  that  the  novelist- 
died  "  at  a  country  house  near  Leghorn,  on 
17  Sept.,  1771,"  as  reported  by  Sir  Horace 
Mann,  British  Minister  at  Florence,  in  a  P.S. 
in  his  own  hand,  in  a  despatch  written  by  a 
scribe  and  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Rochford, 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs;  but 
presumably  the  death  did  not  take  place  very 
near  to  Leghorn,  seeing  that  in  none  of  his 
correspondence,  whether  with  his  chief  at 
Florence  or  with  the  Foreign  Office,  does  Sir 
John  Dick,  British  Consul  at  Leghorn,  make 
any  allusion  to  the  event,  which  he  naturally 
would  have  done  had  interment  taken  place 
within  the  walls  of  the  town  of  his  official 
residence  ;  and,  moreover,  a  correct  entry  in 
its  proper  place  would  have  been  made  in 
the  '  Register  of  Burials.'  The  novelist's  own 
cousin,  James  Smollett,  of  Bonhill,  when 
raising  the  column  on  the  banks  of  the 
Leven  to  the  memory  of  his  distinguished 
kinsman,  failed  to  give  the  date  or  place  of 
death,  and  supplies  no  nearer  clue  to  locality 
of  interment  than  is  to  be  found  in  these 
words :  "  Prope  Liburni  Portum  In  Italia 
Jacet  Sepultus."  Dr.  Armstrong's  epitaph  in 
Latin,  in  twenty-eight  lines,  given  in  Scots 
Magazine,  October,  1773,  as  being  on  "  Dr. 
Smollett's  monument  near  Leghorn,"  is  re- 
ferred to  by,  amongst  others,  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
who  was  equally  misled  as  to  date  of  death 
and  place  of  burial : — 

"Abbotsford,    1    June,   1821 the    world    lost 

Tobias  Smollett  on  21  October,  1771.  Smollett's 
grave  at  Leghorn  is  distinguished  bya  plain  monu- 
ment erected  by  his  widow,  to  whichDr.  Armstrong, 
his  constant  and  faithful  friend,  supplied  the  in- 
spirited inscription." 

I  have  failed  to  discover  that  such  a  tomb- 
stone has  ever  existed,  unless  it  was  identical 
with  a  tomb  described  in  a  communica- 
tion made  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
(vol.  Ixxxviii.),  May,  1818,  which,  it  may  be 
assumed,  settles  the  point  that  the  doctor's 
remains  are  not  at  Leghorn.  "  The  tomb  of 
Dr.  Smollett,"  says  that  correspondent, 
"which  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Arno 
between  Leghorn  and  Pisa,  is  now  so  covered  with 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  12,  '98. 


laurel  that  it  can  scarcely  be  seen,  and  the  branches 
are  even  bound  up  to  clear  the  entrance  to  the 
doors,  so  many  of  his  countrymen  having  planted 
slips  in  honour  of  departed  genius." 

The  grave,  a  solitary  one,  is,  I  believe,  to  be 
looked  for  somewhere  "  on  the  banks  of  the 
Arno,"  outside  the  city  of  Pisa  on  the  road  to 
Leghorn,  not  a  fragment,  perhaps?  of  the 
widow's  tribute  of  love  remaining  ^n  situ  to 
mark  the  spot.  J.  BUCHAN  TELFER. 


ANCIENT    ZODIACS. 

(Continued  from  p.  104.) 

A  SMALL  bronze  tablet  brought  from  Pal- 
myra (said  to  be  on  the  line  of  the  Phoenician 
march  from  the  Persian  Gulf)  was  obtained 
by  M.  Peretie,  of  Beyrout,  and  may  be 
described  as  a  Phoenician  zodiacal  tablet.  It 
is  explained  as  representing  the  fate  of  the 
soul  according  to  Assyrian  or  Phoenician 
belief.  But  the  emblematic  figures  seem  to 
be  derived  from  the  zodiacal  signs.  On  this 
perhaps  unique  tablet  (No.  27)  the  following 
figures  are  noticeable :  Cidaris  (Corona  in 
Libra),  star,  solar  disc,  crescent,  seven  stars 
(Pleiades  in  Taurus),  the  seven  planets,  holy 
water  kettle  (1  Kings  vii.  45)  on  tripod,  fish- 
headed  man  holding  corn  (Spica  in  Virgo), 
body  on  bier,  priest  in  fish  robe,  two  lion- 
headed  men,  man  in  conical  cap,  animal- 
headed  man  with  eagle  feet,  lion-headed 
human  being  holding  two  serpents  (Ophiuchus 
in  Scorpio  and  Hydra  in  Leo),  horse  (Pegasus  in 
Aquarius),  boat  (Argo  in  Cancer),  leg  (Cepheus 
in  Pisces),  sheaf  of  arrows  (for  Sagittarius), 
river  (Eridanus  in  Taurus),  fishes  (Pisces). 
The  two  uprights  might  perhaps  refer  to 
Gemini,  whose  later  emblem  was  the  duo  gcesa. 

At  the  base  is  the  appearance  of  a  fringe, 
and  at  the  two  upper  corners  are  two  eyes 
for  suspending  it.  So  it  may  have  been  a 
divining  zodiacal  pectoral.  Josephus  ('  Anti- 
quities'  III.  vii.  7)  connects  the  twelve  signs 
with  the  twelve  stones  in  the  Hebrew  pec- 
toral ;  and  a  modern  author  calls  the  Hebrew 
pectoral  "  the  divining  zodiacal  breastplate 
of  Aaron"  ('Migrations  of  Symbols').  This 
Phoenician  zodiacal  tablet  is  engraved  in  the 
Quarterly  Statement  of  the  P.  E.  F.,  July, 
1881,  p.  215. 

Arabian  Zodiac. 

28.  This  was  found  in  a  cave  about  ten 
miles  from  Zimbabwe,  in  Mashonaland,  South 
Africa,  by  a  gold  prospector.  It  consists  of  a 
wooden  bowl,  round  the  edge  of  which  are 
carved  the  twelve  signs.  It  is  about  thirty- 
eight  inches  in  circumference,  and  has  also 
on  it  the  sun,  moon,  and  three  stars,  while  a 
crocodile  is  in  the  centre.  Mr.  Bent  con- 


sidered that  the  Zimbabwe  ruins  were  of 
Arabian  origin.  Mr.  Cecil  Rhodes  obtained 
it,  and  it  is  engraved  in  South  Africa, 
4  August,  1894,  vol.  xxiii.  No.  292,  p.  218. 

Greek  Zodiacs. 

29.  The  following  appear  to  be  of   Greek 
design.       The    twelve     signs    surrounding 
Phoebus  on  a  gem.    Engraved  in  Montfaucon, 
*  Antiquite    Expliquee,'    1719,    vol.    i.   p.   1, 
pi.  Ixiv.     La  Chausse  coll. 

30.  On  a  coin,  round  the  temple  of  Artemis. 
In  Montfaucon,  i.  87,  pi.  xv. 

31.  On  an  oval  marble  sculpture,   round 
Phoebus.     In  Montfaucon,  i.  64. 

32.  On  a    gem,    round    Aries,    Zeus,    and 
Hermes.    Fould  collection.    In  King,    'An- 
tique Gems  and  Rings,'   1872,  vol.  i.  p.  243, 
sardonyx. 

33.  On  a  gem,  around  Zeus.    In  King,  i. 
243. 

34.  On  a  gem,  around  Sor-Apis  or  Serapis, 
with  the  heads  of  the  planetary  deities  (King, 
i.  252). 

35.  On  a  gem,  around  Sor-Apis  and   the 
planetary  deities.  Bosanquet  collection  (King, 
i.  252). 

36.  On    a    gem,     around     Zeus    and    the 
Dioscuri.  Egyptian  emerald.  Praun  collection 
(King,  i.  252). 

37.  On  a  gem,  around  Sor-Apis   and  the 
planetary    deities.       In     Caylus,     'Recueil 
d'Antiquites,'  1752. 

38.  On  a  coin  of  Amastris  of  Paphlagonia. 
B.C.  c.  322.     In  Head,   'History  of  Numis- 
matics.' 

39.  On    a    medal,    around    Artemis    in   a 
temple,  struck    at    Ptolemais.      In    Taylor, 
'Calmet's    Dictionary    of   the    Bible,'    1823, 
vol.  v. 

40.  Describing  the  emblematic  statue  of 
Artemis  of  Ephesus,  Taylor  (Calmet,  iii.  199) 
says:    "On  her  breastplate  (pectoral)    is  a 
necklace  of  pearls ;  it  is  also  ornamented  with 
the  signs  of  the  zodiac."    In  Calmet,  vol.  v. 

41.  A  similar,  but  not  duplicate  statue  is 
in  the  Naples  Museum,  of  which  Falkener 
('  Ephesus,'  p.  290)  says :  "  In  her  breast  are 
the  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac,  of  which  those 
seen  in  front  are  the  ram,  bull,  twins,  crab, 
and  lion."     Engraved  in  Fairbairn  ('Bible 
Dictionary,'  1872,  i.  529),  and  described  fully 
in  Wilson,  '  Lights  and  Shadows  of  Northern 
Mythology,'  1881.  pp.  113-116. 

42.  On  a  round  gem,  around  a  quadriga  and 
Victory,  sardonyx.     Marlborough  collection. 
In  Worlidge,  'Antique  Gems,'  1768,  No.  52. 

43.  On  a  circular  gem,  round  Phoebus.    In 
Smith,   'Dictionary  of    Greek    and    Roman 
Biography  and  Mythology,'  on  title. 


9'h  S.  I.  MAR.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


44.  The  following  three  casts  from  gems  may 
1  e  mentioned,  in  a  valuable  cabinet  of  casts 
f  )rmerly  the  property  of  the  late  Mr.  Barnard, 
?  [.P.,  of  Gosfield  Hall,  Essex.    On  a  cast  from 
i  gem,  No.  772. 

45.  On  a  cast  from  a  large  gem,  No.  773. 

46.  On  a  cast  from  a  large  circular  gem, 
No.  1030. 

47.  On  a  cast  from  a  circular  gem.     Zeus, 
enthroned  in  the  centre,  holds  rod  and  fulmen, 
his  feet  resting  on  an  arch,  beneath  which 
rises   Poseidon   with   trident.     On  the  right 
tide  of  Zeus  stands  Hermes,  with  caduceus 
and  purse  and  cock.      On  the  other  Aries, 
with  rod  and   Gorgon  shield.      Virgo    is    a 
woman  caressing  a  unicorn.     Gemini  is  a  man 
and  woman.     The  signs  run  in  the  reverse 
or  Egyptian  order.    Though  called  Greek  it 
seems  later.    Diameter  2£  in.,   tray  5,  No. 
225. 

48.  On  a  cast  from  a  round  gem,  surround- 
ing a  quadriga,  the  signs  running,  as  in  the  last, 
from  left  to  right.    Diameter  3/5  in.,  tray  7, 
No.  347 ;  the  last  two  numbers  from  a  collec- 
tion of  Italian  casts  in  my  possession. 

A.  B.  G. 

The  Bodleian  possesses  a  painting  of  the 
zodiac  of  Tentyra,  by  bequest  of  R.  Mason, 
of  Queen's  College,  in  1841  (Macray's  '  Annals,' 
p.  342,  1890).  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 


THE  BATTLE  OP  TOWTON. — A  contemporary 
has  recently  spoken  of  the  battle  of  Towton 
in  the  following  words : — 

"  At  Towton,  probably  the  most  sanguinary  en- 
counter ever  fought  out  in  any  country  or  age, 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  combat- 
ants were  engaged,  thirty-eight  thousand  of  whom 
were  subsequently  interred  where  they  had  fallen 
on  the  field  of  battle.  Proportionately  to  the 
number  of  troops  actually  arrayed  in  arms  on  both 
sides,  the  '  butcher's  bill  of  Towton  was  consider- 
ably heavier  than  that  of  Waterloo,  or  even  of 
Gravelotte.  Scarcely  less  destructive  to  human 
life  were  the  three  general  actions  fought  in 
the  vicinity  of  London— two  at  St.  Albans  and  one 
at  Barnet,  where  Warwick,  the  Kingmaker,  and 
his  astute  brother,  Earl  Montague,  died  facing  the 
foe.  In  the  northern  and  midland  counties  many 
rural  districts  were  entirely  depopulated,  while 
others  were  so  ruinously  devastated  by  the  lawless 
soldiery  and  camp-followers  of  both  armies  that 
they  became  absolutely  unproductive,  and  were 
perforce  abandoned  by  their  famine-stricken  in- 
habitants." 

Is  it  possible,  I  would  ask,  that  these 
figures  can  be  correct?  To  me  they  seem 
wildly  exaggerated.  There  are  few  things 
which  require  more  careful  scrutiny  than  the 
numbers  recorded  to  have  been  slain  in  battle, 
whether  in  ancient  or  mediaeval  times.  Such 
tests  as  have  been  found  available  have,  I 


believe,  been  applied  to  the  accounts  of  the 
killed  spoken  of  in  certain  of  the  engagements 
mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  some 
of  those  in  what  are  known  as  the  classical 
historians  have  not  been  neglected;  but, 
so  far  as  I  know,  nothing  of  the  kind  has 
been  done  for  the  battles  fought  in  England 
during  the  Middle  Ages.  When  we  call  to 
mind  how  small  the  population  must  have 
been  during  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  it  seems 
next  to  impossible  that  one  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  men  could  have  been 
gathered  together  in  one  neighbourhood. 
Feeding  a  large  army  is  a  business  which 
even  now  almost  overtasks  the  abilities  of 
great  commanders.  How  could  so  vast  a 
crowd  have  been  sustained  in  days  when 
there  were  no  canals  or  railways,  and  when 
the  high  roads  were  for  the  most  part  mere 
trackways  such  as  are  still  called  "  occupation 
lanes"  in  some  parts  of  England?  It  may 
be  replied  that  in  those  times  armies  lived 
by  pillage.  This  is  no  doubt  true,  but  per- 
sons who  know  the  district  wherein  Towton 
lies  will,  I  think,  agree  with  me  that  upwards 
of  four  hundred  years  ago  it  could  have 
afforded  but  a  very  limited  supply  of  food  of 
any  sort,  and  probably  no  flesh  meat  what- 
ever, as  the  inhabitants  must  have  had  too 
keen  a  sense  of  their  own  interest  not  to  have 
driven  their  flocks  and  herds  to  the  north 
or  west,  far  out  of  the  reach  of  immediate 
danger.  There  is  no  evidence  on  the  matter, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  but  it  is  probable  that 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  human  population 
would  have  fled  also.  War  had  been  raging 
intermittently  for  a  long  time,  and  they 
would  realize  far  better  than  we  can  do,  who 
have  been  so  long  accustomed  to  peace,  what 
the  horrors  of  war  mean  even  to  a  non- 
belligerent population.  On  the  other  hand, 
to  come  to  any  thing  approaching  a  fair  judg- 
ment, we  must  bear  in  mind  that  no  quarter 
was  given  by  the  victorious  Yorkists,  and 
therefore  great  numbers  of  Lancastrians 
must  have  fallen  in  the  pursuit  after  the 
battle  was  over. 

Here  are  a  few  notes  on  the  question  which 
might  be  largely  supplemented.  In  a  docu- 
ment printed  among  the  '  Paston  Letters ' 
(edit.  1874,  vol.  ii.  p.  6)  the  names  of  certain 
nobles  who  fell  in  the  engagement  are  given, 
and  afterwards  we  are  informed  that  there 
were  twenty-eight  thousand  slain  "nomberd 
by  Harralds."  Hume,  referring  to  Habington, 
says  that  "above  thirty-six  thousand  men 
are  computed  to  have  fallen  in  the  battle  and 
pursuit,''  while  Lingard  puts  the  numbers  at 
bhirty -eight  thousand,  besides  those  who  were 
drowned  in  the  Yorkshire  streams,  The  late 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  12, '98. 


Mr.  J.  E,  Green  ('Hist,  of  Eng.  People,'  first 
edition,  vol.  i.  p.  576)  says  that  "Edward's 
herald  counted  more  than  twenty  thousand 
Lancastrian  corpses  on  the  field.  The  losses 
of  the  conquerors  were  hardly  less  heavy 
than  those  of  the  conquered,  but  the  triumph 
was  complete." 

That  there  was  a  terrible  slaughter  is  cer- 
tain, but  that  the  numbers  have  been  exag- 
gerated does  not,  I  think,  admit  of  doubt. 

ASTAKTE. 

"SELION." — At  a  Board  of  Trade  inquiry 
into  a  proposed  light  railway  for  the  Isle 
of  Axholme,  held  at  Crowle  on  5  February, 
the  chairman,  the  Earl  of  Jersey,  asked  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "  selion,"  which  had  been 
used  by  one  of  the  witnesses.  I  was  not 
present  at  the  meeting,  but  I  understand  that 
the  suggestion  was  made  that  it  signifies  as 
much  land  as  a  man  can  plough  in  a  day. 
This,  of  course,  is  quite  wrong,  at  least  as 
regards  the  present  meaning. 

Halliwell  defines  the  word  as 

"  a  short  piece  of  land  in  arable  ridges  and 
furrows,  of  uncertain  quantity.  It  is  sometimes 
defined  to  be  a  ridge  of  land  lying  between  two 
furrows.  See  Carlisle's  'Account  of  Charities,' 
p.  305.  'A  selion,  ridge  of  land,  porca.'  Coles." 

Littleton  (1693)  defines  it  as  Coles,  but 
under  selio  has  "ex  Cod.  [Codex  Theodo- 
sianus]  Leyland."  "  Lay  land"  is  fallow  land, 
land  lying  un tilled.  Bailey  defines  "  selion" 
as  "  A  Ridge  of  Land  which  lies  between  two 
Furrows,"  which  is,  I  may  say,  exactly  the 
meaning  the  word  has  in  this  neighbourhood, 
where  it  is  still  in  common  use.  I  should  add, 
however,  that  here  it  is  used  only  of  lands 
lying  in  the  unenclosed  fields.  I  have  before 
me  now  an  auctioneer's  bill  of  last  year,  in 
which  the  word  is  used  nearly  a  dozen 
times : — 

"  A  selion  of  Arable  Land  on  the  Intake  Furlong 

containing   1    rood,  25  perches.      A  selion  of 

Arable    Land    on    Pinfold    Furlong containing 

2  roods,  31  perches.  Two  selions  of  Arable  Land, 
ploughed  together,  on  Short  New  Edge  Furlong 
containing  1  rood,  22  perches." 

These  instances  are  sufficient  to  show  how 
the  word  is  used.  The  selions  are  usually 
lands  four  yards  in  width,  ploughed  in  ridges, 
with  a  double  furrow  between  them,  each 
selion  being  a  separate  property,  and  two  con- 
tiguous ones  are  rarely  occupied  by  the  same 
person.  They  may  be  of  any  length  com- 
patible with  that  of  the  furlong  on  which 
they  are  situate.  A  "  flat "  of  land  is  usually 
a  larger  piece  than  a  selion.  There  are  three 
"  flats "  mentioned  in  the  bill  from  which  I 
have  quoted,  each  of  which  is  more  than  an 
acre  in  extent.  These  are,  for  convenience, 


ploughed  in  "  yokkings,"  that  is,  in  such  pro- 
portions as  can  be  done  at  one  yoking,  and 
they  are  not  usually  so  distinctly  ridged  as 
the  selions,  since  they  only  occur  on  the 
lighter  soils. 

Knowing  these  facts,  I  am  somewhat  sur- 
prised to  read  in  Mr.  Maitland's  '  Domesday 
Book  and  Beyond'  that  the  word  "selion" 
struck  no  root  in  our  language.  Mr.  Mait- 
land's words  are : — 

"  In  our  Latin  documents  these  ridges  appear  as 
selions  (seliones).  In  English  they  were  called 
'  lands,'  for  the  French  sillon  struck  no  root  in  our 
language." 

In  a  note,  however,  he  quotes  a  passage  from 
the  Gloucester  Corporation  Records  in  which 
"selion"  frequently  appears.  In  Mr.  Seebohm's 
'English  Village  Community 'the  word  doesnot 
occur,  but  the  Latin  selio  is  used  several  times. 
Mr.  Maitland,  in  th&  note  I  have  referred  to, 
says  that  in  Mr.  Seebohm's  book  there  seems 
to  be  some  confusion  between  the  selions  and 
the  acre  or  half -acre  strips  into  which  the  I 
"  shots  "  or  furlongs  were  divided ;  but  so  far  I 
as  I  understand  him  Mr.  Seebohm  uses  the 
term  much  as  we  do  here.  He  says,  indeed, 
that  "  the  strips  in  the  open  fields  are  gener- 
ally known  by  the  country  folk  as  balks," 
which  is  not  the  case  in  this  neighbourhood, 
where  "  balk  "  has  a  quite  different  meaning, 
that  of  an  unploughed  turf  boundary ;  and 
he  makes  no  mention  of  the  "flats"  which 
sometimes  occur  on  the  same  furlongs  as  the 
selions.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  these 
were  originally  selions  that  have  been  thrown 
together  for  convenience  merely.  C.  C.  B. 
Lp  worth. 

P.S.— The  definition  of  "lay land"  as  fallow 
land  is  Bailey's.  We  have  in  use  here  the 
term  leyland,  meaning  land  that  has  been 
sown  with  clover  and  left  for  grazing,  some- 
times called  "clover  ley."  This,  however, 
can,  I  imagine,  scarcely  be  what  is  meant  by 
Littleton. 

THE  NIGHTINGALE'S  SONG  :  S.  T.  COLEKIDGE 
AND  JOHN  SKELTON. — Coleridge's  beautiful 
address  to  the  nightingale  is  deservedly  a 
favourite  with  all  lovers  of  poetry.  We  all 
know  that  Coleridge  was  a  man  of  wide  and 
various  reading.  I  have  recently  acquired  a 
copy  of  the  '  Workes  of  Maister  Skelton,  Poete 
Laureate  to  King  Henry  VIII.'  (London,  C. 
Davies,  MDCCXXXVI.),  and  I  must  confess  I 
have  found  a  good  deal  to  qualify  the  sweep- 
ing condemnation  that  has  been  passed  by 
some  critics  on  Skelton's  productions.  I  mean, 
however,  to  confine  myself  on  this  occasion 
to  a  single  quotation  from  each  author.  From 
the  poem  of  the  modern  writer,  who  wrote  it 


9th  s.  i. : 


MAR.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


j  ist  a  century  ago  ('  Select  Poetical  Works  of 
£  .  T.  Coleridge,'  p.  70,  London,  H.  G.  Bohn, 
]  352),  I  make  the  following  extract  :  — 
]  ut  never  elsewhere  in  one  place  I  knew 
£  o  many  Nightingales  :  and  far  and  near, 
1  1  woou  and  thicket,  over  the  wide  grove, 
They  answer  and  provoke  each  other's  songs— 
Witn  skirmish  and  capricious  passagings, 
/aid  murmurs  musical,  and  swift  jug,  jug, 

sound  more  sweet  than  all  — 


Stirring  the  air  with  such  a  harmony, 

That,  should  you  close  your  eyes,  you  might  almost 

Forget  it  was  not  day. 

These  are  exquisite  lines,  it  will  be  allowed, 
and  full  of  a  poet's  rapture.  I  now  bespeak 
attention  to  those  of  John  Skelton,  who 
"  was  buried  in  the  Chancel  of  the  Church  of 
St.  Margaret,  within  the  City  of  Westminster, 
in  1529,  21  Hen.  VIII."  They  are  taken  from 
'  The  Crowne  of  Lawrell  '  and  are  addressed 
to  "  Maistres  Isabell  Pennell  ":— 

Sterre  of  the  morowe  graye, 

The  blossome  on  the  spraye, 

The  fresheste  flowre  of  Maye. 
Maydenly  demure, 

Of  woman  hede  the  lure, 

Wherfore  I  make  you  sure 
It  were  an  hevenly  helthe, 

It  were  an  endlesse  welthe, 

A  lyfe  for  God  hymselfe, 
To  here  this  nyghtyngale 

Amonge  the  byrdes  smale, 

Warbelynge  in  the  vale 

Dug,  dug,  iug,  iug, 

Good  yere  and  good  lucke, 

With  chucke,  chucke,  chucke,  chucke. 

It  is  impossible  to  deny  the  freshness  and 
spontaneity  of  these  verses,  and  I  am  very 
much  inclined  to  think  that  Coleridge  must 
have  seen  them.  The  sounds  "jug,  jug  "  are 
of  themselves,  I  think,  almost  conclusive  of 
the  fact.  In  the  extract  given  I  have  copied 
literatim  et  verbatim  from  the  edition  I 
possess,  which  is  the  only  one  I  have  seen.  I 
see  from  Percy's  '  Reliques,'  vol.  i.  p.  71  (Lon- 
don, Ed.  Moxon,  1846),  that  there  is  an  edition 
in  black  letter,  1568,  and,  from  another  source, 
that  Skelton's  works  were  edited  by  Mr.  Dyce 
in  1843.  JOHN  T.  CUBBY. 

[Lyly,  in  '  Campaspe,'  has— 

What  bird  so  sings  yet  so  does  wayle  ? 
0  'tis  the  ravished  nightingale- 
Jug,  jug,  jug,  jug,  tereu  shee  cryes.] 

ITALIAN  PRECAUTIONS  AGAINST  VAMPIBES.  — 
"What  have  they  not  done  !  Candia  told  of  all 
the  different  means  they  had  tried,  all  the  ex- 
orcisms they  had  resorted  to.  The  priest  had  come, 
and,  after  covering  the  child's  head  with  an  end  of 
his  stole,  had  repeated  verses  from  the  Gospel. 
The  mother  had  hung  up  a  wax  cross,  blessed  on 
Ascension  Day,  over  the  door,  and  had  sprinkled 
the  hinges  with  holy  water,  and  repeated  the  Creed 
three  times  running  in  a  loud  voice  ;  she  had  tied 
up  a  handful  of  salt  in  a  piece  of  linen  and  hung 


it  round  the  neck  of  her  dying  child.  The  father 
had  'done  the  seven  nights'— that  is,  for  seven 
nights  he  had  watched  in  the  dark  behind  a  lighted 
lantern,  attentive  to  the  slightest  sound,  ready 
to  catch  and  grapple  with  the  vampire.  A  single 
prick  with  a  pin  sufficed  to  make  her  visible  to 
the  human  eye.  But  the  seven  nights'  watch  had 
been  fruitless,  for  the  child  wasted  away  and 
grew  more  hopelessly  feeble  from  hour  to  hour. 
At  last,  in  despair,  the  father  had  consulted  with 
a  wizard,  by  whose  advice  he  had  killed  a  dog  and 
put  the  body  behind  the  door.  The  vampire  could 
not  then  enter  the  house  till  she  counted  every 
hair  on  its  body."—'  The  Triumph  of  Death,'  by 
Gabriele  D'Annunzio,  translated  by  Georgina 
Harding,  1898,  p.  265. 

WILLIAM  GEOBGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

"ON"  OB  "UPON."— It  will  no  doubt  have 
been  observed  by  many  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
that  the  use  of  these  prepositions  in  place- 
names  savours  very  much  of  personal  pre- 
dilection. One  person  will  write  Newcastle- 
but  another  will  favour  Newcastle- 
e.  Now  one  or  other  is  right  or 
wrong.  The  difference  is  not  confined  merely 
to  the  North-Country  capital  I  name,  but 
extends  to  other  English  towns  which  will  be 
readily  recalled  to  mind.  I  do  not  know 
whether  the  point  has  ever  been  discussed 
previously  in  these  columns,  but  I  should 
like  to  have  the  opinions  of  readers  on  the 
matter.  C.  P.  HALE. 

MB.  BUMBLE  ON  LITEKATUBE. — I  have  not  a 
copy  of  '  Oliver  Twist '  at  hand,  and  I  am 
sorry  to  say  I  have  forgotten  much  of  my 
Dickens.  Will  the  ever-ready  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  why  Mr.  Bumble  should  be 
expected  to  scowl  at  Messrs.  H.  S.  Nichols  & 
Co.'s  issue  of  a  series  of  "Court  Memoirs"?  I 
can  quite  understand  why  Mr.  Pecksniff  and 
another  might  frown.  Thus  the  Court  Cir- 
cular of  9  Jan. : — 

"Seriously,  Messrs.  Nichols,  you  have  a  long 
vista  of  usefulness  yet  before  you.  You  are  at 
present  only  on  the  threshold  of  your  triumphs— 
at  least  we  hope  so,  for  you  have  so  whetted  and 
stimulated  our  appetites  that  we  are  loudly  asking 
for  more,  despite  the  frowns  of  the  British  matron 
and  the  scowls  of  the  Bumbles  and  the  Pecksniffs." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

YOBKSHIBE  SCHOOLS. — Some  time  since  a 
correspondence  was  published  anent  the  his- 
tory and  ancientness  of  the  class  of  schools 
in  Yorkshire  which  Dickens  described 
minutely  under  the  title  of  Dotheboys  Hkll, 
when  that  establishment  for  young  gentle- 
men had  Mr.  Squeers  for  its  head  master.  I 
think  no  very  old  academy  of  this  nature  was 
mentioned  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  although  it  is  mani- 
fest that  more  than  one  was  well  known  long 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  K,'98. 


before  Dickens's  time.  For  example,  I  read 
in  the  Connoisseur,  No.  123,  which  is  dated 
Thursday,  3  June,  1756,  and  refers  to  the 
doubtful  benefits  the  Foundling  Hospital  of 
those  days  conferred  upon  society,  a  note 
which  shows  considerable  knowledge  of  cer- 
tain forerunners  of  Mr.  Squeers.  The  sardonic 
author,  after  describing  various  persons  who 
brought  babies  to  be  cared  for,  according  to 
the  philanthropy  of  those  days — philanthropy 
which  is  now  indulged  in  other  directions 
and  at  the  cost  of  involuntary  subscriptions 
out  of  the  rates— describes  "  a  pert  young 
baggage"  who  brought  to  the  hospital  "a 
brat "  which  was  her  mistress's  and  not  her 
own,  and  further  tells  us  that,  a  few  years 
previously,  the  said  mistress  had 

"produced  another  charming  boy ;  which,  being 
too  old  to  be  got  into  this  Hospital,  is  now  at  a 
school  in  Yorkshire,  where  young  gentlemen  are 
boarded,  cloathed  and  educated,  and  found  in  all 
necessaries,  for  ten  pounds  a  year." 

F.  G.  S. 

WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL.  (See  9th  S.  i.  180.) 
—The  book  by  Mr.  Sergeant  calls  this  "  the 
largest  cathedral  in  Northern  Europe,"  mean- 
ing, apparently,  the  longest  in  ground  plan. 
Even  this  is  no  longer  true  since  St.  Alban's 
has  been  made  a  cathedral.  But  the  bare 
length  made  by  low  additions  gives  no  such 
claim,  when  compared  with  those  retaining 
their  full  height  throughout,  as  York,  Lincoln, 
and  Ely :  still  less  with  buildings  of  double 
the  height,  as  Amiens,  Chartres,  Reims,  Paris, 
and  now  finished  Cologne.  These  have  fully 
twice  the  capacity  of  Winchester.  The  fact 
that  the  central  tower  fell  the  year  after 
Ruf  us  was  buried  under  it  is  mentioned,  and 
that  the  Normans  rebuilt  it,  but  not  to  the 
full  height ;  and  no  notice  is  taken  of  the  four 
belfry  towers  on  the  corners  of  the  transept, 
which  were  certainly  begun,  if  not  finished, 
and  appear  in  the  five  towers  of  the  city  arms. 
It  would  be  a  fine  way  of  commemorating 
Alfred,  two  years  hence,  if  all  these  could  be 
restored.  The  story  of  circular  windows  on 
the  great  lantern  tower  reproduced  those  at 
East  Meon  by  the  same  Bishop  Walkelin ; 
and  there  is  plenty  of  strength  to  bear  it. 
But  to  rebuild  the  belfry  towers  would 
involve  underpinning  tne  foundations, 
which  all  indicate  a  falling  away  from  the 
transept.  They  were  doubtless  taken  down 
to  prevent  their  falling.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

BIRTH  OF  EDWARD  VI. :  A  RECTIFICATION. — 
In  October,  1537,  Margaret,  Queen  Dowager 
of  Scots,  wrote  to  congratulate  Henry  VIII.  on 
his  son's  birth,  of  which  he  had  just  informed 
her.  The  day  of  the  month,  first  written 


"  viij,"  was  altered  in  the  queen's  hand,  so  as 
to  make  it  doubtful  whether  to  read  "  xiij " 
or  "  xviii "  ('  Hamilton  Papers,'  vol.  i.  pp.  49- 
51).  Mr.  Gairdner  (in  'Letters,  &c.,  of 
Henry  VIII.,'  vol.  xii.  part  ii.  No.  1079) 
remarks  in  a  note  that  October  is  "  evidently 
for  November."  This  cannot  be  so,  for,  as  he 
shows  (ibid,,  Nos.  911,  1060),  Edward  was 
born  on  12  Oct.,  1537,  christened  on  the  15th, 
and  his  mother  died  on  the  24th  of  the  same 
month.  When  the  date  of  the  queen's  letter  is 
read  "  xviij  "  (as  it  should  have  been),  and  five 
days  allowed  for  Henry's  messenger  reaching 
his  sister  in  Scotland,  this  puts  the  thing 
right.  Margaret  would  surely  not  have  let 
a  whole  month  pass  before  congratulating 
Henry,  his  wife  naving  died  meanwhile,  to 
which  she  makes  no  reference. 

JOSEPH  BAIN. 

BOOTLE  IN  CUMBERLAND. — Permit  me  to 
point  out  an  inaccuracy  in  Mr.  Charles 
Creighton's  'A  History  of  Epidemics  in 
Britain.'  On  p.  568  of  vol.  i.  the  author 
writes :  "  We  get  a  glimpse  of  a  heavy  mor- 
tality among  the  country  people  the  year 
after  [1652]  at  Bootle,  in  Cumberland,  just 
across  the  border  from  Lancashire,"  &c. 

The  foregoing  statement  does  not  concern 
Bootle  in  Cumberland,  but  should  be  ascribed 
to  Bootle  in  Lancashire  (see  'Hist.  MSS. 
Commission,'  x.  part  iv.  p.  106). 

CHAS.  HY.  HUNT. 

"To  SUE."— A  woman  in  Sheffield,  who 
was  carrying  a  large  market-basket,  and  who, 
judging  from  her  appearance,  was  a  farmer's 
wife  living  in  one  of  the  adjoining  villages, 
said  the  other  day  to  a  man  who  accompanied 
her,  "Tha  can  soo  along;  I'm  going  to 
Boot's"  (a  well-known  chemist's  shop).  This 
was  site  in  the  old  sense  of  "follow." 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

THEROIGNE  DE  MERICOURT  AND  MARAT.— 
Many  of  your  readers  may  not  have  noticed 
the  narrative  relative  to  Theroigne  de  Me'ri- 
court  in  the  first  volume  of  the  '  Memoirs  of 
Barras.'  She  was,  according  to  Barras,  seized 
by  the  populace  and  dragged  before  the  Com- 
mittee at  the  Feuillants  with  loud  cries 
of  "To  the  lamp-post."  (In  passing,  I  did  not 
think  that  the  Committee  was  often  consulted 
on  a  lamp-post  case.)  The  Committee  desired 
to  save  her,  but  seemed  not  likely  to  succeed, 
when  Marat  interfered  and  told  the  mob 
that  it  would  be  beneath  their  dignity  to 
hang  such  a  contemptible  courtesan,  and  by 
this  means  succeeded  in  saving  her  life. 

It  seems  hardly  likely  that  after  this  occur- 
rence she  would  have  remained  in  Paris  to  be 
again  seized  and  flogged.  It  looks  as  if  either 


. 


s.  i  MAK.  12,  '98.]          SfOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


th  3  rough  usage  which  she  received  from  th 
m  )b  on  this  occassion  was  magnified  into 
fl<  gging,  or  else  that  Marat  proceeded,  "  Floi 
th  3  contemptible  wretch  instead  of  hangin 
her,"  which  Barras  as  an  admirer  of  Mara 
dc  es  not  record. 

Alison  gives  the  date  of  the  flogging 
31  May,  1793.    This  was  the  day  of  the  over 
throw  of  the  Girondins,  and  it  may  be  pre 
sumed  that  Theroigne  was  regarded    as    a 
member  of  that  party.    If  so,  she  would  hav 
been  safe  enough  up  to  that  date,  and  the 
incident  recorded  by  Barras    could  hardlj 
have  occurred  previously.    But  on  the  fal 
of  the  Girondins,  Marat  became  one  of  th< 
most  powerful  men  in  Paris  and  could  pro 
!  bably  have  disposed  of  her  as  he  thought  fit 
i  He  saved  a  man  from  the  lamp-post,  giving 
him  a  good  kick  to  show  his  contempt. 

JM. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor 
mation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"DAG  DAW."—  In  a  ballad  entitled  'The  Duke 
I  of  Argyle's  Courtship,'  beginning  with  the  line 
|  "  Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  loyal  Scot  ?  "  which 
j  is  printed  in  Buchan's  'Ancient  Ballads  and 
I  Songs  of  the  North  of  Scotland'  (1875),  ii. 
141,  there  occurs  the  following  quatrain 
(p.  143):- 

Wi'  your  blue  bonnet  ye  think  ye  're  braw, 
But  I  ken  nae  use  for  it  at  a', 
But  be  a  nest  to  our  dag  daw, 

And  I  '11  never  be  your  dearie,  0. 
What  is  the  precise  meaning  of  the  expression 
a  "  dag  daw  "  1       THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

i  SCULPTORS.—  Will  any  reader  kindly  give 
jthe  Christian  names  and  dates  of  birth  and 
death  of  G.  Prosperi,  Palkirk,  Laurence 
Macdonald,  and  John  Steell,  sculptors  ? 

EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 
Apsley  House. 

JOHN  RANDALL  is  stated  to  have  been  head 
master  of  Westminster  School  from  1563  to 
1564.  I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  any  information 
about  him.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  HIGHLANDRY."  —  Ogilvie's     '  Dictionary  ' 
atea  Smollett  as  an  authority  for  this  word. 
^an  one  of  your  readers  give  the  reference 
tor  the  '  Historical  English  Dictionary  '  ? 
R.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 


ROBERT  GERVAS  was  elected  from  West 
minster  School  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1570.  If  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
can  give  me  any  particulars  relating  to  Gervas 
I  shall  be  greatly  obliged.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

REV.  RICHARD  JOHNSON,  B.A.— Can  you 
give  me  any  information  regarding  the  Rev. 
Richard  Johnson,  B.A.,  the  first  Church  of 
England  clergyman  in  Australia?  He  was 
born  about  1760;  graduated  B.A.  at  St.  Mary 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  1784 ;  came 
to  N.  S.  Wales  in  1780;  returned  to  England 
1800;  died  about  1814.  I  am  compiling  a  life 
of  him,  and  want  to  know  where  and  when  he 
was  born,  and  where  and  when  he  died. 
I  have  an  idea  that  he  belonged  to  Canter- 
bury, Kent,  but  can  learn  nothing  definite. 
J.  W.  FAWCETT. 

Brisbane. 

SARAGOSSA  SEA.— The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of 
14  Aug.,  1897,  contains  the  words  "turning 
the  whole  place  into  a  miniature  Saragossa 
sea,"  in  a  place  where  the  lake  in  St.  James's 
Park  is  spoken  of.  What  is  the  "  Saragossa  sea  " 
referred  to  here  ?  PALAMEDES. 

THE  FIR-CONE  IN  HERALDRY. — What  is  the 
customary  method  of  depicting  fir-cones  ? 
Are  they  shown  in  a  vernal  or  autumnal 
condition  ?  Is  the  point  directly  upwards  or 
downwards,  or  oblique  ;  and  if  so,  inclined 
bo  which  side  1  Is  the  cone  straight  or  cur- 
vilinear; and  if  the  latter,  to  which  side  is  the 

urve  directed  ?  The  particular  shield  in 
question  is  borne  by  a  French  family  and  is 
described  as  "  de  sinople  [green]  a  six  pommes 
de  pin  d'or,  3,  2  et  1."  It  will  be  seen  that 

he  position  and  form  must  apply  to  six  cones. 
What  is  the  heraldic  signification  of  the  fir- 
cone ?  Is  it  not  ecclesiastical  ? 

ARTHUR  MAY  ALL. 

WINCHESTER.— Can  any  reader  of  'N.&  Q.7 
dndly  refer  me  to  a  printed  copy  of  a  charter 
granted  by  King  Henry  VIII.  to  Winchester, 
:ontaining  confirmations  of  charters  back  to 
;he  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  with  an 
nspeximus  of  each  ?  JAMES  DALLAS. 

Exeter. 

JOSIAH  CHILDS. — There  is  a   tradition  in 
my  family  that  he  had  a  brother  who  was 
governor  of  a  West  Indian  island,  and  also  a 
laughter  who  was  married  to  a  West  Indian 
f  the  name  of  Huggins  of  Nevis.    I  have 
titherto  failed    to  prove  these  statements. 
»VTio  can  help  me  ?  M.A.OxoN. 

Ivy  House,  Clapham,  near  Bedford. 

"BURIED,  A  STRANGER.'  —  This  formula 
ccurs  so  frequently  in  the  register  of  a  very 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  L  MAP.  12, 


small  church  which  I  have  been  examining, 
that  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  there  must 
have  been  some  inducement  to  make  these 
nameless  entries.  Is  it  possible  that  the  tax 
at  one  time  imposed  upon  entries  in  registers 
was  wholly  or  in  part  remitted  to  parishes 
where  travelling  people  or  other  visitors 
died  and  were  buried  1  A.  T.  M. 

WORDSWORTH  AND  BURNS. — In  the  preface 
to  Matthew  Arnold's  'Wordsworth'  I  find  the 
following : — 

"Wordsworth  owed  much  to  Burns,  and  a  style 
of  perfect  plainness,  relying  for  effect  solely  on  the 
weight  and  force  of  that  which  with  entire  fidelity 
it  utters,  Burns  could  show  him. 
The  poor  inhabitant  below 
Was  quick  to  learn  and  wise  to  know, 
And  keenly  felt  the  friendly  glow 

And  softer  flame ; 
But  thoughtless  follies  laid  him  low 

And  stain'd  his  name. 

Every  one  will  be  conscious  here  of  a  likeness  to 
Wordsworth." 

Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  kindly  tell 
me  where  in  Burns's  works  these  lines  are  to 
be  found  ?  I  have  searched  in  vain. 

VIATOR. 

*  THE  PEOPLE'S  JOURNAL.'— Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  how  long  the  People's 
Journal,  edited  by  John  Saunders,  continued1? 
Commenced  January,  1846.  J.  E.  R. 

POEM  WANTED. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  I  can  find  a  poem  containing 
the  following  lines  1 — 

Farewell,  the  beautiful,  meek,  proud  disdain 

That  spurred  me  on  all  virtue  to  pursue, 

All  vice  to  shun  ! 

Farewell !  and  0  !  unpardonable  Death. 

I  was  under  the  impression,  when  I  saw  them 
about  twenty -five  years  ago,  that  they  formed 
part  of  a  translation  of  a  poem  by  Dante ; 
but  I  cannot  find  them  amongst  his  works. 
I  should  like  to  know  the  whole  poem,  which, 
so  far  as  I  can  recollect,  was  a  very  short  one. 

RD.  PHILLIPS. 
SEPOY  MUTINY. — Can  any  one  let  me  know 
of  any  literature  (fiction  or  history)  of  the 
Indian  Mutiny  dealing  with  the  treatment 
of  the  prisoners  at  Cawnpore  before  their 
massacre?  HISTORY. 

DEDICATION  OF  ANCIENT  CHURCHES.— I  shall 
be  greatly  obliged  for  opinions  on  the  follow- 
ing. Many  ancient  churches  are  known 
simply  as  "  St.  Mary's  Church."  Now  as  there 
are  seven  B.V.M.  festival  days  in  the  year,  can 
any  one  of  them  more  than  another  be  as- 
signed as  saint  day  to  such  a  church  ?  Has 
St.  Mary  Annun.,  25  March,  Lady  Day,  that 


distinction  ?  Are  there  any  fixed  days  in  the 
year  for  the  festivals  of  "Holy  Trinity," 
'  Christ  Church,"  and  "  St.  Saviour  "  1 

GEORGE  WATSON. 
18,  Wordsworth  Street,  Penrith. 

BRAN  WELL  FAMILY. — My  great-great-grand- 
father, Thomas  Mathews,  born  1733,  married 
at  St.  Ives,  Cornwall,  in  1757,  Mary  Bran  well, 
of  Penzance.  I  know  that  she  was  a  near 
kinswoman  to  the  mother  of  Charlotte 
Bronte,  but  am  desirous  of  ascertaining  the 
exact  relationship.  The  above  marriage  was 
witnessed  by  "Samson  Bramwall,"  as  he 
spells  his  name  in  signing  the  register.  Who 
was  the  common  paternal  ancestor  of  Mary 
Branwell  and  the  mother  of  "  the  Brontes  "  1 
JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

'SECRET  HISTORY  OF  THE  COURT,'  &c.— I 
have  chanced  lately  to  come  across  a  book 
(a  cheap  reprint)  entitled  'The  Secret  His- 
tory of  the  Court  of  England,'  during  the 
reigns  of  George  III.  and  George  IV.,  and 
purporting  to  be  by  "  Lady  Anne  Hamilton." 
The  statements  contained  in  this  work  are  of 
so  surprising  and  yet  so  circumstantial  a 
character  that  I  am  interested  in  ascertaining 
what,  if  any,  degree  of  credibility  attaches  to 
the  work.  Perhaps  you  can  kindly  give  me 
some  information.  The  original  edition  ap- 
pears to  have  been  issued  about  1832. 

W.  F.  ANDREWES. 

Kensington. 

DAME    ELIZABETH    HOLFORD.  —  Can   any 
reader  give  me  the  maiden  name  of  this  lady? 
Of  the  parish  of  All  Hallows,  Steyning,  in 
the  City  of  London,  and  relict  of  Sir  William 
Holford,  of  Witham,  co.  Leicester,  Bart.,  she 
founded  at  Oxford,  by  will  dated  19  Nov., 
1717.  five  exhibitions  at  Christ  Church,  two 
at  Pembroke    and  Worcester    Colleges    re- 
spectively,   and    two    at    Hart    Hall.     Her 
portrait    is    in  Worcester   College ;    and   a  i 
picture  in  the  hall  of  Pembroke  (of  a  lady  , 
seated,  full  face,  in    an    amber   silk  dress) 
should,   from    the    likeness    to    the    former 
portrait,  probably  be  assigned  to  her.    Sir  j 
William's  first  wife  appears  to  have  been  the  i 
Lady    Frances    Cecil,    second    daughter   of 
James,  third  Earl  of  Salisbury. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

St.  Margaret's,  Great  Malvern. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  LEWIS,  M.A.  of  Sydney 
College,  Cambridge.  In  1626  he  published 
"  Melchizedeck's  Anti-type  ;  or,  the  Eternal 
Priesthood  and  All -sufficient  Sacrifice  ot 
Christ,  with  the  scrutiny  of  the  Masse,"  &c. 
He  was  at  the  time  "one  of  His  Majesty  s 


. 


S.  I.  MAE.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


n  aachers  authorized  for  the  county  of  Lan- 
:a  *ter."    He  married  a  daughter  of  Richard 
)ore,  of  Edmunsbury,  in  Suffolk.    Further 
brmation  concerning  him  is  wanted,  either 
\vately  or  through  the  medium  of  1N.&  Q.' 
.e  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  con- 
ns no  reference  to  him.       H.  FISHWICK. 
The  Heights,  Rochdale. 

CHALLOWE. — Can  any  one  give  me  the  arms 
:  this  family  ?  Sarah,  daughter  and  heir  of 
ohn  Challowe,  Esq.,  of  Grantham,  co.  Lin- 

oln,  and  widow  of  a  Mr.  Butler,  married 

swald  Hatfeild,  Esq.,  of  Hatfeild  Hall,  near 

Wakefield,  before  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 

entury.  W.  D.  HOYLE. 

13,  Gray's  Inn  Square,  W.C. 

GREAT  EVENTS  FROM  LITTLE  CAUSES. — 
ome  exemplifications  of  this  from  history 
would  prove  interesting  to  the  querist. 
Where  do  the  familiar  words  "What  great 
events  from  little  causes  jspringj  "  come  from? 
There  is  something  like  them  in  Pope's  'Kape 
of  the  Lock.'  A.  S.  P. 


GENERAL  WADE. 

(9th  S.  i.  129.) 

I  CANNOT  help  your  correspondent  on 
the  literary  question  connected  with  this 
celebrity,  but  what  follows  will  perhaps 
be  useful.  George  Wade  was  born  in  1668, 
land  died  14  February,  1748,  according  to 
'  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia,'  and  was  buried 
iin  Westminster  Abbey  on  21  March  in  the 
Hatter  year.  Other  notices  which  I  have 
iseen  give  the  death-date  14  March.  He  ob- 
jtained  his  first  commission  in  the  Engineers 
|in  1690,  and  rose  to  the  highest  command. 
He  is  famous  for  his  part  in  suppressing  the 
Scottish  rebellion  of  1745,  as  well  as  for  his 
construction  of  the  great  military  roads 
through  the  Highlands  during  his  command 
of  the  royal  forces  in  Scotland  after  the 
earlier  Jacobite  rising  of  1715 — a  work  of 
engineering  commemorated  in  a  curious 
couplet  which,  says  the  writer  "  G."  (Richard 
Qough  ?)  of  Appendix  No.  ix.  to  James  Pettit 
&ndrews's  'Anecdotes,'  was  made  by  a  Mr. 
Oanfield,  who  was  employed  in  the  work  : — 
lad  you  but  seen  these  roads  before  they  were 

made, 
f ou  'd  lift  up  your  hands  and  bless  Marshal  Wade. 

'  G.,"  being  uncertain  as  to  Canfield's  nation- 
ility,  takes  occasion  to  observe  : — 

"If  he  was  a  native  of  this  island,  he  affords 
strength  to  the  arguments  already  adduced,  to 
prove  that  the  Irish  have,  by  no  means,  a  right  to 
the  monopoly  of  bulls." 


The  writer  of  a  notice  of  Wade  in  Chambers's 
' Book  of  Days'  (i.  369)  attributes  the  couplet 
to  an  Irish  ensign,  and  explains  it  as 
"referring  in  reality  to  the  tracks  which  had  pre- 
viously existed  on  tho  same  lines,  and  which  are 
roads  in  all  respects  but  that  of  being  made,  i.e., 
regularly  constructed." 

The  monument  to  Wade  in  the  nave  of 
Westminster  Abbey  is  a  splendid  work  of  Rou- 
biliac.  Many  notices  of  Wade's  military  opera- 
tions in  1745  are  to  be  found  in  the  fourth 
volume  of  Defoe's '  Tour  through  Great  Britain ' ; 
and  anecdotes  are  related  in  Chambers's 
'Book  of  Days,'  Hone's  'Year-Book'  (p.  154), 
and  Cunningham's  'Handbook  of  London' 
(art.  'Cork  Street').  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

'  Albania,  a  Poem  addressed  to  the  Genius 
of  Scotland,'  is  of  great  rarity.  There  is  a 
copy  in  the  Abbotsford  Library,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  it  is  the  one  referred  to  by  Dr.  John 
Leyden  when  he  says  : — 

"The  fate  of  the  poem  of  'Albania'  has  been 
extremely  unlucky.  The  author  and  the  original 
editor  are  equally  unknown  ;  and  of  the  poem  itself 
no  copy,  except  that  which  has  been  used  in  this 
edition,  is  known  to  exist.  It  was  printed  at  Lon- 
don for  T.  Cooper  in  1737,  folio." 
Your  correspondent  A  SCOT  will  find  many 
interesting  remarks  and  notes  on  this  very 
rare  book,  which  was  reprinted  by  Dr.  Ley- 
den,  in  his  '  Scottish  Descriptive  Poems,  with 
some  Illustrations  of  Scottish  Literary  An- 
tiquities,' Edinburgh,  1803.  The  following 
note  is  written  on  the  fly-leaf  of  my  copy  of 
this  book : — 

"  This  scarce  collection  by  Dr.  John  Leyden  con- 
tains the  only  reprint  of  '  Albania,'  which  was  pro- 
bably written  by  a  native  of  Aberdeen  (see  p.  164). 
Only  a  single  copy  is  known  of  the  first  edition  of 
this  poem. 

JAMES  SINTON. 

Eastfield,  Musselburgh,  N.B. 

Years  ago  somewhere  I  read  these  lines  : — 
If  you  had  seen  these  roads  before  they  were  made, 
You  would  lift  up  your  hands  and  bless  General 

Wade. 

Which  is  not  improbable.    Are  they  in  Bos- 
well's  '  Life  of  Johnson '  ?  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

A  correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.' (5th  S. iii.  369; 
iv.  55)  states  that  General  Wade's  pedigree 
appeared  in  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  fourth 
edition.  An  account  of  him  is  also  given  in 
the  'Georgian  Era.'  General  Wade  was  a 
skilled  engineer,  and  built  the  Tay  Bridge. 
In  compliment  to  him  Dr.  Friend,  of  West- 
minster, wrote  a  Latin  inscription,  which 
was  placed  upon  the  bridge.  A  copy  is  given 
in  '  N .  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ii.  192.  On  his  decease,  in 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          to*  s.  i.  MAR.  12,  •<*>. 


1748,  he  was  interred  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
His  nephew  Capt.  William  Webb  was  master 
of  the  ceremonies  at  Bath,  for  which  town  his 
uncle  was  member  of  Parliament  for  many 
years.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 


HOUSES  WITHOUT  STAIRCASES  (9th  S.  i.  166). 
— An  allusion  is  made  at  the  above  reference 
to  the  Lyceum,  and  the  architect  named  as 
Mr.  Charles  Beazley.  I  beg  to  state  that  the 
Lyceum  was  built  by  my  father,  the  late  Mr. 
Samuel  Beazley,  not  by  either  of  the  Messrs. 
Charles  Beazley  who  have  practised  in  the 
same  profession.  EMILY  A.  TRIBE. 

I  have  lived  a  good  deal  at  Oban,  and  knew 
Altnacraig,  but  I  never  heard  that  it  was 
designed  or  built  without  a  staircase;  it 
certainly  has  one  now.  Apropos,  it  was  a 
tradition — not,  I  fancy,  without  foundation 
— of  my  youth  in  Wigtonshire  that  the  fine 
mansion  of  Lochnaw,  the  seat  of  Sir  Andrew 
Agnew,  had  been  planned  by  the  then  baronet 
himself,  and  that  it  was  not  until  the  actual 
erection  of  it  had  commenced  that  the  total 
absence  of  staircase  was  discovered. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

I  have  always  associated  this  story  with 
Balzac,  of  whom  I  first  read  it.  Balzac 
designed  his  own  house  in  the  country,  and 
when  it  was  built  according  to  his  plans  it 
was  found  that  the  staircase  was  omitted, 
and  consequently  it  had  to  be  added,  outside, 
afterwards.  I  cannot  place  my  hand  on  my 
authority  for  the  moment.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

Though  I  doubt  of  the  existence  of  this 
blunder  anywhere,  Sir  C.  Barry  committee 
one  quite  as  great  in  designing  the  clock- 
tower  of  the  Palace  of  Parliament  with  no 
entrance  for  the  bell,  which  had  to  remain 
outside  the  foot  of  the  tower  till  a  new  arch 
was  pulled  down  and  opened  for  it. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 

"  THROUGH-STONE  "  (8th  S.  xii.  487 ;  9th  S.  i.  9) 
— In  what  are  called  "brick  graves"  it  i 
usual  to  place  a  flagstone  sufficiently  large  tc 
completely  cover  the  space  above  the  buriec 
coffin,  and  upon  this  the  walls  of  the  grave 
are  again  built  up,  so  leaving  a  stone  bottom 
upon  which  is  laid  the  next  interment.  Thi 
slab  is  technically  known  here  in  the  West 
and  doubtless  elsewhere,  as  the  "through 
stone,"  or,  as  it  is  called,  the  "  drue-stone."  I 
may,  and  probably  does,  mean  the  coffir 
stone,  though  the  idea  now  is  that  througl 
means  complete,  i.  e.,  the  stone  which  reache 
through  the  grave.  In  my  notes  I  fine 


Through-stone,  the  slab  in  a  brick  grave 
etween  two  interments." 

F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 
Wellington,  Somerset, 

Your  correspondents  have  supplied  ample 
vidence  proving  the  true  meaning  and  origin 
f  this  word,  meaning  a  grave-stone ;  but  in 
his  part  of  Scotland,  if  you  were  to  ask  any 
ountryman  to  show  you  a  "through-stone," 
le  would  point  to  a  long  stone  projecting  on 
ach  side  of  a  wall  (called  "dyke"  with  us), 
o  as  to  form  a  step.  In  this  sense  "through" 
nust  represent  the  preposition.  This  did  not 
escape  Jamieson  (very  little  did) ;  for  in 
addition  to  explaining  "  thruch  -  stane  "  as 
[uoted  by  your  correspondents,  he  explains 
'  through  -  stone  "  as  "a  stone  which  goes 
hrough  a  wall."  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Monreith,  Whauphill. 

The  two  distinct  meanings  of  this  term  are 
rery  clearly  exemplified  in  the  glossary  to  the 

Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster'  (Surt.  Soc.  vol. 
xxxv.).  First,  the  "  thruff-stone,"  or  binding- 
stone  for  a  wall,  by  a  quotation  from  Drake's 

Eboracum,'  wherein  a  monument  is  described 
as  rescued  from  "  brutish  workmen  who  had 
Droke  it  in  the  midst,  and  were  going  to  make 
use  of  it  for  two  throuahs,  as  they  call  them,  to 
oind  a  wall."  Secondly,  as  a  grave  cover,  by 
quotations  from  wills  in  the  registries  of 
York  and  Durham : — 

(1)  Sir  John  Rocliffe  of  Cowthorpe,  in  1531, 
desiring  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  the 
Grey  Friars,  York,  instructs  his  executors  to 
"  cause    a  thorughe-stone  to    be  laide  upon 
me,  and  one  ymage  of  the  Trinitie  sette  and 
fixed  in  the  said  throughe-stone,  and  one  ymage 
of  myself    maide    kneling   undre  the  said 
ymage,  w*  one  scripture  for  me  in  perpetuall 
remembrance." 

(2)  John  Bullock,  of  Newcastle,  in  1548-9, 
directs    that    his    body    be    buried    in    the 
"pariche    churche  of   All  Saincts  nye    the 
throughe  stone  besides  the  weddyng  churche 
dore." 

(3)  In   1562  Thomas  Ellis,  of    Doncaster, 
orders  his  body  to  be  interred  in  St.  George's 
Church  there,    "in  that  place  wheare    Sir 
Robert  Smyth  was  buried,  and  I  will  that 
that  stone  that  lyeth  upon  that  place  be  laid 
there  agayne  and  four  stones  sett  upon  ends 
of  the  same,  and  thereupon  laid  one  throughe, 
beyng  now  of  the  bakeside  of  my  house." 

RICHD.  WELFORD. 

In  a  'Glossary  of  Yorkshire  Words  and 
Phrases'  (1855)  I  find— "A  Trough  or  Through 
(pron.  truff),  a  table  tomb,  generally  square^ 
and  occupying  the  entire  surface  of  the  grave." 

C.  P.  HALE. 


.  i.  MAR.  12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


DRESSED  UP  TO  THE  NINES  (8th  S.  xii.  469; 
J th  S.  i.  57).— Of.  "Tire  a  quatre  epingles,"  a 
] >wer  square  number  being  used  in  the  French 
]  mguage.  KILLIGEEW. 

PROF.  SKEAT  will  find  that  I  have  already 
anticipated  him  in  my  '  Folk  -Etymology  ' 
(p.  257,  1883)  in  conjecturing  that  nines  in 
t.his  phrase  stands  tor  nine,  nyen,  orneyen,  the 
oyes,  in  older  English.  Charles  Reade  has 
i;he  expression  "polished  to  the  nine"  ('Never 
Too  Late  to  Mend,'  chap.  Ixv.),  which  comes 
nearer  to  its  proposed  original. 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

BALBRENNIE  (9th  S.  i.  48).— I  do  not  think  I 
am  rash  in  hazarding  the  conjecture  that 
Balbrennie  =  Baile  Breathneach  (Gaelic), 
meaning  "  Welsh-town,"  or  "  Briton's  Town.' 
In  Irish  this  would  be  pronounced  Bally- 
brannagh.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

DR.  WHALLEY  (9th  S.  i.  67).— The  Rev.  Dr. 
Thomas  Sedgwick  Whalley  was  a  most  inti- 
mate correspondent  of  Mrs.  Piozzi's — if  the 
same  Dr.  Whalley  inquired  for.  He  had 
several  addresses — Koyal  Crescent,  Bath  ; 
Longford  Lodge,  Bristol ;  Mendip.  In  1814- 
1816  he  was  on  the  Continent,  at  Nevers, 
Lou  vain  e,  Brussels.  Up  to  1810  Mrs.  Piozzi 
addresses  him  as  the  "Revd."  only ;  from  that 
date  she  changes  to  the  Eev.  Dr.  Whalley. 
When  he  was  setting  off  on  his  continental 
tour  Mrs.  Piozzi  wrote  (November,  1814): 
'  Thousands  of  Prayers  and  Wishes  for  your 
safe  return  are  sent  up  daily  to  the  Throne 
of  Grace,  and  none  more  warm  and  true  than 
those  of  Dear  Dr.  Whalley's  Forty  years 
attached  and  ever  obliged  ser*  H.  L.  P." 

Having  the  privilege  allowed  me  of  copying 
a  series  of  Mrs.  Piozzi's  lengthy  letters  to  her 
old  friend  Dr.  Whalley,  I  have  worked  them 
into  a  very  interesting  article.  They  range 
from  5  January,  1789,  to  1816.  Her  clever 
pen  flows  on  in  the  liveliest  style,  detailing 
all  the  incidents  of  her  gay  and  busy  life— the 
purchase  of  her  Welsh  residence  Brynbella ; 
her  intimacy  with  Miss  Seward,  Miss  Hannah 
More,  Mrs.  Siddons,  &c. ;  the  progress  of  the 
Napoleonic  disturbances  and  her  comments 
thereon  ;  the  natural  way  in  which  she  writes 
to  Dr.  Whalley  of  the  personal  rudeness  she 
experienced  from  her  daughters  when,  by  his 
advice,  she  offered  them  Streatham  Park,  its 
furniture  and  pictures.  Her  limited  means 
on  their  refusal  forced  their  sale.  One.  item 
in  her  account  of  the  picture  sale  is  of 
interest.  Dr.  Johnson's  portrait  sold  for 
378Z.,  Garrick's  for  175^.,  Edmund  Burke  for 


.,  but  "  I  kept  dear  Murphy  for  myself. 
He  was  the  Playfellow  of  my  first  Husband, 
and  the  True  and  Partial  Friend  of  my  second, 
he  loved  my  Mother— and  poor  as  I  am — 
Murphy  remains  with  me."  The  auction  of 
Charles  Surface's  family  pictures  repeats 
itself  in  Mrs.  Piozzi's  retaining  Murphy's 
portrait  from  grateful  feeling. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 
Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

Thomas  Sedgwick  Whalley,  D.D.,  of  Mendip 
Lodge,  co.  Somerset,  was  born  in  1746.  He 
was  the  second  son  of  Dr.  John  Whalley, 
Master  of  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  and  Eegius 
Professor  of  Divinity.  For  more  than  fifty 
years  Dr.  T.  S.  Whalley  was  rector  of  Hag- 
worthingham,  and  was  the  friend  of  Mrs. 
Siddons  and  Hannah  More.  He  was  author 
of  several  poems  and  tales,  and  died  abroad 
in  1833.  His  journals  were  published  in 
1863.  PELOPS. 

Bedford. 

OLD  ENGLISH  LETTERS  (9th  S.  i.  169).— The 
Anglo-Saxon  name  for  the  letter  th  was 
"thorn,"  as  we  know,  among  other  things, 
from  an  early  poem  in  which  each  letter  of 
the  alphabet  is  mentioned  by  turn.  Even 
nowadays  the  term  can  scarcely  be  considered 
obsolete,  as  it  is  largely  used  by  philologists. 
The  Icelanders  also  call  the  letter  "thorn," 
which  name  occurs  in  a  grammatical  treatise 
of  the  twelfth  century,  and  has  continued  in 
use  to  the  present  day.  The  other  letter 
(having  the  power  of  gh  or  y)  has  no  name 
that  I  know  of  myself,  but  perhaps  some 
other  reader  can  supply  it.  There  is  one 
thing  about  it,  however,  which  B.  may  not 
be  aware  of,  and  that  is  the  curious  and 
interesting  way  in  which,  in  later  times,  it 
has  been  confused  with  z  in  printing.  There 
are  many  Scottish  place  and  personal  names 
which  are  pronounced  in  some  peculiar  way 
that  can  only  be  explained  by  a  knowledge 
of  this  fact.  Take,  for  instance,  the  combina- 
tion dz  in  the  surname  MacFadzen,  pro- 
nounced and  sometimes  written  MacFacfyeii 
or  MacFadden ;  and  MacGudzeon,  pronounced 
and  sometimes  written  MacGudgeon ;  or  in 
the  place-name  Cadzow  Castle  or  Cadyow 
Castle,  immortalized  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in 
one  of  his  poems.  Another  combination  in 
which  z  has  taken  the  place  of  the  ancient 
character  for  y  is  /z,  as  in  the  familiar  sur- 
name Dalziel,  which,  as  every  one  knows,  is 
pronounced  something  like  the  English  sur- 
name Dale ;  Drumelzier  Castle  is  pronounced 
Drumellyer,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  way  it 
rhymes  in  Scottish  poems.  In  Cornwall  and 
the  west  of  England  there  are  numerous 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  MAR.  12, 


place  and  personal  names  in  which  z  is  used 
for  y.  I  will  not  trench  upon  space  further 
than  by  mentioning  one  of  them,  the  sur- 
name Chedzoy,  locally  pronounced  Chedgey, 
which,  curiously  enough,  occurs  in  Tom 
Taylor's  *  Sheep  in  Wolf  s  Clothing,'  recently 
performed  at  the  Comedy  Theatre. 

J.  PLATT,  Jun. 

Has  B.  consulted  '  The  Origin  and  Progress 
of  Writing,'  by  Thomas  Astle,  Keeper  of  the 
Records  of  the  Tower  of  London,  1784?  For 
the  reason  Astle  gives — that 
"  these  notes  of  abbreviation  are  not  the  original 
members  of  an  alphabet ;  they  were  the  result  of 
later  reflection,  ana  were  introduced  for  dispatch"— 

may  they  not  have  been  nameless  ?  B.  will 
find  the  Saxon  th  (J>  of  the  fifth  century) 
at  p.  169,  and  the  Roman-Saxon  3  (g,  latter 
end  of  the  seventh  century)  at  pp.  99,  100, 
plate  16.  HAEOLD  MALET,  Col. 

MAGINN  AND  'BLACKWOOD'S  MAGAZINE' 
(9th  S.  i.  122).  — The  anecdotes  related  here 
remind  me  of  another  one.  When  Samuel 
Rogers,  the  banker,  published  his  '  Pleasures 
of  Memory,'  Lord  Eldon,  referring  to  his  own 
banker  Gosling,  said  :  "If  I  ever  find  that 
Gozzy  takes  to  writing  poetry,  I  will  with- 
draw my  account  at  once."  E.  YARDLEY. 

"  CROZZIL"  (9th  S.  i.  107).— This  is  a  common 
word  in  Derbyshire,  but  does  not  always 
mean  burnt  to  a  cinder.  Things  shrivelled 
by  heat,  but  not  burnt,  are  "  crozziled."  Hair 
thrown  on  a  fire  "crozzils  up."  Cinders 
and  slag  are  "crozzils."  An  over -cooked 
rasher  of  bacon  is  "  done  to  a  crozzil." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

COPE  AND  MITRE  (8th  S.  xii.  106,  175,  350, 
493  ;  9"1  S.  i.  14).— Will  you  allow  me  to  ask 
what  is  MR.  ANGUS'S  authority  for  stating 
that  at  the  Reformation  chasubles  were  dis- 
used and  copes  worn  in  their  stead  at  the 
Eucharistic  service?  True,  the  rubric  required 
the  wearing  of  the  vestment  (i.  e.,  chasuble) 
or  cope,  but  the  alternative  was  not  optional, 
as  is  evident  from  the  subsequent  direction 
that  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  after 
Litany,  even  though  there  be  no  communi- 
cants, the  liturgy  shall  be  said  at  the  altar, 
the  service  on  these  occasions  terminating 
after  the  offertory,  when  certain  specified 
prayers  were  to  be  added,  concluding  with 
the  blessing,  and  at  this  service  the  priest 
was  ordered  to  wear  the  plain  alb  or  surplice 
and  cope.  The  above  clearly  shows  that  the 
use  of  the  chasuble  was  to  be  restricted  to 
the  full  Eucharistic  service;  for  the  Missa 
Sicca  the  cope  was  provided.  E.  C.  A. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  (9th  S.  i.  143).— The  upright 
strokes  are  designed  to  show  at  a  glance 
where  the  lines  of  the  title  end,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  identification,  for  which  I  think 
they  ought  to  be  "obtrusive,"  like  similar 
lines,  &c.,  in  Psalters  meant  to  be  sung  from. 
To  me  it  would  be  irritating  to  see  such 
abnormal  commas  as  those  in  "Facetiae,  of. 
Oxford  and  Cam-,"  or  to  see  commas  turned 
the  wrong  way.  But  is  it  not — like  the  great 
question  of  whether  a  book -back  should  be 
lettered  upward  or  downward — rather  a  case 
of  much  ado  about  nothing  ?  J.  T.  F. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  THE  SAVOY 
(9th  S.  i.  128).— There  was  a  prison  in  the 
Savoy  for  "  felons  and  deserters  "  in  1781,  and 
an  attempt  at  prison-breaking  is  recorded  in 
the  'Annual  Register,'  xxiv.  179. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Has  your  correspondent  consulted  'The 
History  of  the  Ancient  Savoy  Palace,  built 
by  the  Duke  of  Savoy  A.D.  1245,  now  the 
Site  of  the  Waterloo  Bridge,'  London,  1817,  a 
copy  of  which  is  in  the  Corporation  Library, 
Guildhall?  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

WILLOW  PATTERN  PLATE  RHYME  (8th  S.  xii. 
326,  413,  514).— The  following  version,  as 
fugitive  as  the  rest,  deals  with  the  case  more 
minutely  and  exhibits  better  technique  than 
the  others  quoted.  It  deserves  to  rank  as 
the  standard  description  of  the  subject : — 

Two  wild  pigeons  flying  high, 

A  little  vessel  sailing  by, 

A  weeping  willow  hanging  o'er, 

A  bridge  with  three  men  if  not  four. 

Here  the  giant's  castles  stand, 

Famous,  known  throughout  the  land, 

Here 's  a  tree  with  apples  on, 

Here 's  a  fence  to  end  the  song. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  RYE  HOUSE  PLOT 
(9th  S.  i.  68).— See  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
xxxiii.;  Evelyn's  'Diary,'  ii. ;  Jesse's  'Eng- 
land under  the  Stuarts,' iii. ;  Rapin's  'History 
of  England,'  xiv.  321;  All  the  Year  Round, 
Second  Series,  vi.  434;  Penny  Magazine,  ix.  ; 
'  Old  England,'  with  an  illustration.  For  the 
'  Rye  House  Plot  Cards '  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S. 
v.  9,  141.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

COL.  HENRY  FERRIBOSCO  IN  JAMAICA  (8th  S. 
xii.  348,  413,  474;  9th  S.  i.  95).— I  am  much 
obliged  to  AYEAHR  for  his  notes  on  the  Ferra- 
bosco  family,  though  I  knew  the  references 
which  he  kindly  gives.  Several  extracts  from 
the  Greenwich  parish  registers  were  printed 


9th  S.  I.  MAR.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


.n  the  Musician  for  29  Sept.,  1897,  to  which 
[  have  already  referred.  There  are  a  fe\\ 
further  notes  on  John  Ferrabosco  in  the 
Musician  for  20  Oct.,  1897,  p.  459.  I  shoulc 
point  out  that  the  reference  to  '  State  Papers 
Dom.,  Charles  II.,'  vol.  xxxix.,  does  not  show 
chat  the  brothers  Alfonso  and  Henry  Ferra 
bosco  died  in  the  year  1661,  but  only  thai 
they  were  dead  in  that  year.  G.  E.  P.  A. 

REGISTERING  BIRTHS  AND  DEATHS  IN  ENG- 
LAND (8th  S.  xii.  109,  214,  435,  511 ;  9th  S.  i 
131). — Birth  and  death  registration  became 
compulsory  in  1874  by  the  Birth  and  Death 
Registration  Act  of  that  year.  Three  months 
is  now  the  outside  limit  during  which  births 
can  be  registered  without  fee.  After  then, 
up  to  a  period  of  twelve  months  from  the 
date  of  birth,  the  fee  is  5s.  Beyond  that  time, 
to  within  seven  years,  registration  may  be 
effected,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Registrar- 
General,  on  payment  of  fees  amounting  to 
10s.  No  birth  can  be  registered  after  the 
expiry  of  seven  years  from  the  date  thereof. 

A.  R.  B. 

AUGUSTINE  SKOTTOWE  (9th  S.  i.  28,  91).— This 
name  figures  in  early  Massachusetts  history, 
also  in  Virginian,  I  think.  A  Capt.  Joshua 
Scottow,  who  wrote  the  well-known  'Old 
Men's  Tears/  <fec.,  a  rare  bit  of  New  England 
printing,  was  one  of  the  founders  in  1669  of 
the  historic  Old  South  Meeting  House,  Boston, 
which  still  flourishes.  His  old  gravestone 
is  embedded  in  the  porch  of  this  church.  See 
H.  A.  Hill's  '  Old  South  Church,7  2  vols.  8vo., 
plates,  Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  1894; 
also  Hill's  '  Joshua  Scottow  and  John  Alden  ' 
(one  of  the  addresses),  in  'Old  South  Memorial 
Addresses,'  1  vol.  8vo.,  Boston,  1884.  The 
descendants  of  the  old  Boston  Scottows,  it 
is  said,  now  call  themselves  Scott. 

J.  G.  C. 

At  one  of  the  old  farmhouses  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Chesham  there  were  three 
portraits,  said  to  have  been  purchased  at  the 
sale;  one  was  a  full-length  of  a  boy  in  Roman 
costume,  with  a  dog;  a  second  was  a  lady, 
half-length,  also  with  a  dog:  the  other  a 
half-length,  probably  the  father.  They  ap- 
peared to  be  about  the  time  of  Queen  Anne, 
and  were  said  to  be  portraits  of  members  of 
the  Skottowe  family.  W.  R.  HORWOOD. 
31,  Garden  Road,  Peckham  Rye. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  GRANDFATHER  (8th  S.  xii. 
463  ;  9th  S.  i.  41, 113).— Since  writing  my  letter 
to  you,  I  am  sorry  to  find  that  ('N.  &Q.,'  'Shak- 
speare's  London  Lodgings,'  3rd  S.  viii.  418,  &c.) 
[  had  already  answered  MR.  VINCENT  with 
respect  to  the  bond  which  he  now  publishes 


as  a  novelty,  and  I  then  stated  the  charge 
which  I  again  make  against  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps,  that  this  bond  which  MR.  VINCENT 
has  just  discovered  was  well  known  to  him, 
and  probably  also  to  MR.  STOKES  (who  I  am 
glad  to  see  now  takes  upon  himself  the 
responsibility  of  Mr.  Haiti  well  -  Phillipps's 
conduct),  and  was  suppressed  by  them,  and 
the  only  reason  (I  suggest)  for  such  suppres- 
sion was  to  enable  them  to  continue  in  their 
book  (quoting  from  my  own  letter) 

"that  delightful  episode  of  the  fining  of  John 
Shakspere  in  1552  for  a  nuisance,  from  which 
they  (utterly  unwarrantably)  drew  very  unpleasant 
and  untrue  deductions  respecting  his  social  con- 
dition and  habits." 

MR.  STOKES  now  writes  that  he  cannot 
understand  the  gravamen  of  my  charge.  If 
he  will  read  my  words  again  carefully, 
taking  them  in  their  ordinary  sense,  he  will, 
I  think,  arrive  at  my  meaning,  and 
may  perhaps  see  fit  to  change  his  ground. 
"True,"  he  admits,  "Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps 
knew  of  the  bond  and  printed  it;  but  he 
once  lost  a  reference  to  something  or  other 
he  gave  me,  and  he  could  never  find  it " ;  and 
he  adds  triumphantly  that  I  have  lost  the 
reference  to  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps's  tract  in 
the  British  Museum.  How  does  he  know  that  1 
But,  if  I  have,  how  does  that  affect  the  ques- 
tion ?  We  all  lose  references  at  times,  but  no 
man  who  seeks  to  enlighten  the  public 
should  write  in  forgetfulness  of  such  a 
fact  as  this,  because  it  shows  either  that 
he  could  not  appreciate  its  importance, 
or  that  he  had  forgotten  what  he  nad  pre- 
viously written,  and  which  it  disposes  of. 

"Ah,  but,"  says  MR.  STOKES,  "did  we  not 
print  everything  and  leave  the  reader  to 
draw  his  own  conclusions  ;  and  is  not  that 
the  true  scholarly  method  ? "  Undoubtedly  ; 
but  that  is  just  contrary  to  what  was  done. 
The  complaint  is  that  they  did  not  print  this 
bond ;  or  why  does  MR.  VINCENT  now  bring  it 
forward?  MR.  STOKES  speaks  of  me  as  not 
laving  given  references  in  my  book  to  Mr. 
Ealliwefl  -  Phillipps's  work.  I  did  much 
setter.  I  gave  references  to  the  original 
records.  But  how  could  I  refer  to  suppressed 
documents  ? 

I  have  referred  (p.  227  of  my  book)  to  the 
act  that  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps,  in  his 
Calendar  of  the  Corporation  Records  of 
Stratford,'  has  actually  omitted  mention  of 
;he  fact  that  Robert  Arden  was  the  son 
)f  Thomas.  MR.  STOKES  does  not  deny  this  ; 
mt  he  asserts  that  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps 
nentions  the  fact  elsewhere.  Very  likely ; 
mt  how  does  that  excuse  the  omission  in  the 
Calendar  ? 


214 


NOTES  ANC  QUERIES'. 


I  should  like  to  point  out  an  extraordinary 
mistake  into  which  the  writer  of  the  article 
'  Shakespeare '  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography '  has  fallen.  At  p.  31  of  my  book 
I  have  written  that  the  name  of  Anna  Whately, 
adopted  by  Anne  Hathaway  on  her  marriage, 
was  no  doubt  used  to  deceive  the  Shakspere 
family.  This  writer  decides  judicially  that 
this  was  another  William  Shakspere  ;  out  he 
forgets  that  the  bond  actually  proves  that  the 
lady  was  Anne  Hathaway. 

PYM  YEATMAN. 

Thorpe  Cottage,  Teddington. 

"RANDOM  OF  A  SHOT"  (9th  S.  i.  142).— The 
Teutonic  rand,  which  appears  in  Gothic  as 
randus,  A.-S.  as  rond,  an  edge,  passed  into 
Romance  ;  cf.  the  Italian  a  randa,  nearly ; 
O.Fr.  randir,  to  press  upon  ;  O.Fr.  randon, 
violence;  the  French  then  apparently  gave 
us  the  O.E.  randoun,  haste  ;  and  at  ratidom, 
left  to  its  own  guidance.  Vide  Miiller,  s.v. 
H.  A.  STRONG. 

University  College,  Liverpool. 

SHORT  A  v.  ITALIAN  A  (9th  S.  i.  127).— I 
should  have  preferred  to  call  this  "a  narrow 
and  a  broad,"  or  even  "long  (English)  a, 
and  full  or  continental  a"  (ah).  If  your 
correspondent  will  consider,  he  will  find 
that  he  is  face  to  face  with  the  question 
whether  he  will  adhere  to  the  peculiar  a  of 
his  English  alphabet,  or  will  follow  the  mul- 
titude and  be  fashionable.  If  he  elects  to  do 
the  latter  he  will  say  grahnt  (as  to  sound), 
and  if  he  does  not,  he  will  say  grannt. 
There  is,  and  has  been  (says  Dr.  Delaunay), 
a  continual  tendency  to  the  lowering  of 
the  sound  in  the  vowels;  but  our  alphabet 
still  records  for  us  the  peculiar  (English) 
sound  of  the  first  letter  and  vowel,  as  in  safe, 
take,  rate,  &c.  A  few  years  ago  the  late  Lord 
Tennyson  and  Prof.  Skeat  were  interrogated 
as  to  the  proper  sound  of  the  Christian  name 
Ralph.  Briefly  I  may  say  that  those  authori- 
ties gave  it  as  Raff.  That  evidently  was 
their  opinion,  from  what  they  had  learned, 
heard,  and  been  accustomed  to.  But  the 
alphabetical  sound  (or  "  name-sound  ")  given 
to  the  a  of  Ralph  gives  us  Rafe  in  sound  in 
English  •  and  thus  have  I  all  my  life  con- 
stantly heard  it  sounded  in  Westmoreland, 
Cumberland,  and  other  Northern  counties  by 
old-fashioned  but  educated  people.  A  recently 
issued  book,  by  R.  Murray  Gilchrist,  called 
'  A  Peakland  Faggot,'  has  for  hero  one  "  Rafe 
Paramour."  I  can  hardly  imagine  that  any 
one  will  contend  that  this  name  does  not 
= Ralph.  And  I  can  hardly  conceive  that 
any  Italiaii-o.  lover  will  think  that  in  Eng- 
lish Rafe  is  to  be  sounded  Raff  (pace  Prof. 


Skeat  and  the  late  Lord  Tennyson);  and  as  a 
clincher  to  my  argument,  I  will  add  that  even 
Webster's  '  Dictionary '  records  the  fact  that 
Ralph  is  "in  Eng.  often  pronounced  Raf? 
In  this  connexion  I  should  like  to  mention  a 
curious  matter.  In  Cumberland,  parish  of 
Greystoke,  and  also  in  Westmoreland,  are 
one  or  two  places  that  anciently  belonged  to 
the  Hoton  (Hutton)  family,  at  present,  and 
for  a  long  time,  known  as  Hutton  Roof. 
Now,  in  Jefferson's  'Hist,  and  Antiq.  of 
Cumberland,'  vol.  i.  p.  350,  Sandford's  MS. 
account  of  Cumberland  is  quoted  from,  and 
we  learn  that  the  Hutton  Roof  even  of  his, 
as  well  as  of  our  own  day,  in  the  parish  of 
Greystoke,  "  was  anciently  called  Hoton 
Half."  The  latter  word,  I  conjecture,  can 
mean  nothing  else  but  Ralph,  a  Christian 
name,  and  may  thus  be  compared  with 
Hoton- John,  in  the  same  county,  and  Hoton- 
Henry  in  an  adjacent  one  :  places  also  named 
after  early  owners,  members  of  the  Hoton 
family.  We  see,  then,  that  the  old  North- 
Country  sound  of  Ralf  and  Ralph  (viz.,  Raiph, 
Raife,  or  Rafe ;  see  Raines's  *  Ancient  Wills,' 
&c.)  has  become  lowered,  by  ignorance  and 
fashion,  till  "roof"  is  the  sound  and  the 
accepted  signification  —  i.e.,  a  high  place, 
an  elevated  situation.  Compare  A.-S.  hlaf- 
weard,  lard  (temp.  Hen.  VIII.),  and  lord. 
There  is  always  the  tendency,  it  seems,  for 
vowel  sounds  to  alter,  as  from  eard  to  ard 
and  ord,  but  not  as  from  ord  to  ard  and 
eard — i.e.,  the  tendency  is  to  broaden,  not  to 
narrow.  W.  H — N  B — Y. 

PAINTING  OP  HEAD  OF  NAPOLEON  (9th  S.  i, 
88). — The  whereabouts  of  this  death-portrait 
in  1855  is  shown  by  the  lettering  on  a  print 
now  before  me : — 

"Napoleon  the  First  at  St.  Helena,  from  the 
original  painting  taken  immediately  after  death  by 
Captain  Ibbetson,  R.E. :  now  in  the  possession  of 
the  Rev.  J.  P.  Pitcairn,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Longsight. 
Copied  from  the  original  by  John  Gibbs.  Day  & 
Son,  ^  Lithors.  to  the  Queen.  Published  Sepr.  6, 
1855. 

The  head,  nearly  life  size,  being  drawn  in 
profile,  shows  very  distinctly  the  peculiar 
swelling  in  the  neck.  ANDREW  IREDALE. 

Torquay. 

"  SYBRIT  "  (9th  S.  i.  144).— I  explained  this 
in  a  letter  to  the  Church  Times,  11  February, 
p.  159.  It  has  been  explained  so  often  that 
it  is  a  weariness  to  do  it  again  ;  so  I  merely 
give  the  references. 

1.  It  is  the  A.-S.  sibrceden,  affinity  (after- 
wards a  proclamation  of  proposed  affinity) ; 
see  Bosworth  and  Toller,  '  A.-S.  Diet.,'  p.  869  ; 
Sweet,  'A.-S.  Diet.' 


9th  S.  I.  MAR.  12, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


2.  Mid.E.     sibreden;     Stratmann's     'M.E. 
]  )ict.,'  p.  546  ;  sybrede,  '  Prompt.  Parvulorum,' 
].  545  (see  Way's  note,  where  a  false  and 
i  npossible  etymology  is  given). 

3.  Later,  sibbered,  sibberedge  ;  Ray's  '  Glos- 

has  the 
misses  the 


whereby  "  beat "  was  pared  off  by  the  hand. 
The  process  is  thus  referred  to  in  Fitzher- 
bert's  '  Book  of  Husbandry,'  1534,  ed.  Skeat 
p.  17:— 

"And  in  some  countreys,  if  a  man  plowe  depe,  he 
shall  passe  the  good  grounde,  and  haue  but  lyttel 
corne :  but  that  countrey  is  not  for  men  to  kepe 
husbandry  vppon,  but  for  to  rere  and  brede  catell 


4.  Spelt  sibrit,  Sir  Thos.  Browne ;  see  the 
?ame  reference. 

5.  See 


Cornewayle,  and  in  som  places  of  Deuonshyre. 


from  A.-S.  sibb,  correctly,  yet  actually  fails 
to  understand  the  suffix  -rede,  though  it  is 
1.  -red,  and  occurs  both  i] 


6.  Explained  in  my  larger  'Etymological 
Dictionary,'  s.v.  '  Gossip.' 

7.  Explained,  s.v.  '  Sibred,'  with  two  quota- 

etymology,  in    the 


During  a  recent  perusal  of  the  Court  Rolls 

^ or  Q£  Sheffield  i  have  sometimes 

i±icu  wini  mattock  land."  Thus  in  1626  the 
jury  found  that  William  Bullos  died  seised 
(inter  alia) 

de  et  in  uno  alio  messuagio,  et  octo  acris  terre 


fact  that  some  doubt  still  remains  is 
somewhat  strange.  I  think  it  is  high  time 
to  give  up  paying  any  regard  whatever  to 
ridiculous  suggestions  like  si  quis  sciverit, 
which  are  unsupported  by  evidence,  and 
phonetically  impossible.  There  is  no  longer 
any  reason  for  troubling  ourselves  with  re- 
futing such  wild  guesses,  which  have  long 
ceased  to  command  admiration.  We  have 
got  beyond  the  period  when  guesses  were 
most  esteemed  when  they  were  most  inge- 
nious, i.e.,  when  they  demanded  very  much 
from  our  credulity,  and  required  miracles  of 
phonetic  change.  The  blessed  word  "cor- 
ruption "  no  longer  accounts,  as  it  once  did, 
for  surgical  operations  upon  language. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


Mattock  land  quondam  Johannis  Osgathorpe,  cum 
pertinenciis,  infra  socam  de  Sowthey  tent'  per 
copiam  rotlor'  curie  predicte,  ac  de  et  in  duabus 
parcellis  terre  vocate  Infurland  et  Streete  place, 
nuper  libere  tent'." 


(9th 

the 
of  dispersion  (J 


and  the  German 


?uestion  in  vain  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  years  ago,  and 
have  never  been  able  to  make  out  its 
meaning.  It  is,  however,  of  frequent  occur- 
rence both  in  the  Sheffield  Court  Rolls  and 
elsewhere.  "  Infurland  "  is,  perhaps,  equiva- 
lent to  "foreland."  The  verb  scale,  in  the 
sense  of  to  pare  land,  appears  to  be  given  in 
Halliwell,  who  says  that  in  Norfolk  to  "  scale 
in "  is  to  plough  in  with  a  shallow  furrow. 
The  Greek  o-KaAAeti/,  to  clear  the  surface  of 
the  ground,  to  hoe,  and  <r/caAt's,  a  hoe,  may 
be  compared.  In  hilly  country  the  Romans 
used  the  sarculum,  or  hoe,  instead  of  a  plough 

/T)1C«          4  XT      TT    *     -.1- *-r-!-C-!       1  f\       jti     l  *7O\  C5,       1_ 


scalinga  means  pared  land,  or  land  which 
was  pared  with  a  beat-axe,  mattock,  or 
paring-spade. 

Land  treated  in  this  way  was  sometimes 

said  to  be  floated*  which  means  pared,  and 

is   identical  with  fleeted,  skimmed,   used  in 

the  phrase  "  to  fleet  milk."    In  my  '  Sheffield 

Glossary'    (E.D.S.),    p.    169,    I    have    given 

an    account,   too  long    to  be    quoted    here, 

the  paring-spade  and  the  way  in  which 

™  used.    It  was,  in  fact,  a  breast-plough, 

I  for  the  same  purpose  as  a  beat -axe, 


the 


*  Compare  fleyland  in  Prof.  VinogradofFs  '  Vil- 
linage  in  England,'  pf  170. 


that  the  mediaeval  Latin  scalinga 
"particularly  to  land  brought  under 
^"^h  upon  a  hillside."    The  "plough," 
was  a  breast-plough,  hoe,  or  mat- 
tock. 

According  to  Prof.  Skeat,  "  mattock "  is  a 
tic  origin.    Was  it  used  by  an 
^eople  on  English  hillsides?    In 
SoutH  Yorkshire  it  occurs  as  a  surname. 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

In  a  charter  referring  to  Hinksey,  in 
Berkshire  (Birch,  'Cartularium  Saxonicum,' 
No.  1002;  Kemble,  'Codex  Diplomatics, ' 
No.  1216),  a  pond  or  river-course  (lacu)  is  said 
to  be  on  a  scalinga.  This  proves  that  a  scalinga 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  MA*.  12, 


cannot  be  a  lince  on  a  hillside,  or  a  sheading,  as 
MR.  FARRER  suggests ;  but  his  other  sugges- 
tion, that  it  may  be  an  assart,  is  possible,  and 
would  suit  the  passages  quoted  by  Du  Cange. 
If  any  of  your  readers  who  know  Hinksey 
woula  tell  us  where  the  lacu  is  or  was,  it 
might  help  to  determine  the  meaning  of  a 
scalinga.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"HEAR,  HEAR!"  (4th  S.  ix.  200,  229,  285; 
6th  S.  xii.  346  ;  8th  S.  iv.  447  ;  v.  34  ;  xi.  31, 95.) 
—In  'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  xi.  522,  is  given,  in 
connexion  with  a  very  different  subject,  an 
extract  from  the  epilogue  to  Lady  Craven's 
comedy  'The  Miniature  Picture'  produced 
at  Drury  Lane  in  1780,  in  which  the  audience 
are  told  that  the  fair  sex 
Can  (juit  the  card-tables  to  steer  the  state, 
Or  bid  our  Belle  Assemblee's  rhetoric  flow 
To  drown  our  dull  declaimers  at  Soho. 
Methinks,  even  now.  I  hear  my  sex's  tongues, 
The  shrill,  sharp  melody  of  female  lungs : 
The  storm  of  question,  the  division  calm, 
With  "Hear  her!"  "Hear  her!"  "Mrs.  Speaker," 

"Ma'am," 

"  Oh,"  "Order,  order,"  Kates  and  Susans  rise, 
And  Margaret  moves,  and  Tabitha  replies. 

"  Hear  her  ! "  is  a  variant  of  "  Hear  him  ! " 
or  "Hear,  hear  !"  which  deserves  to  be  pre- 
served. POLITICIAN. 

OCNERIA  DISPAR  (9th  S.  i.  127).— The  British 
name  is  "The  Gipsy."  See  the  description 
and  engraving  in  Furneaux's  *  Butterflies  and 
Moths  (British),'  1894,  p.  227.  F.  ADAMS. 

This  moth  is  known  as  the  Gipsy  moth  in 
English.  It  is,  of  course,  called  Ocneria  (or 
Hypogymna)  dispar  in  England  as  elsewhere. 
JAMES  DALLAS. 

"  WINGED  SKYE  "  (9th  S.  i.  6,  75, 150).— When 
editing  the  poetry  of  Scott  I  ventured  to 
think  that  the  line  in  '  The  Lord  of  the  Isles,' 
"This  for  the  coast  of  Winged  Skye,"  was 
a  misprint  for  "  This  winged  for  the  coast  of 
Skye,  and  I  further  ventured  to  say  so  ;  but 
I  did  not  alter  the  text.  The  metaphor  of 
"  wings"  for  "sails,"  I  need  not  point  out,  has 
long  been  known  to  poetry.  A  particularly 
fine  instance  of  its  use  occurs  in  '  The  Mer- 
chant of  Venice,'  where  the  "petty  traffickers  " 
of  the  sea  are  described  as  "  flying  past  on 
their  woven  wings."  The  metaphor,  indeed, 
is  as  obvious  as  it  is  beautiful.  I  am  now, 
however,  convinced  by  the  interesting  refer- 
ences of  MR.  BUCHANAN  that  the  line  as 
printed  is  the  line  as  Scott  wrote  it.  He  is  to 
be  congratulated  on  clearing  up  a  point  that 
has  been  the  subject  of  some  doubt  and  dis- 
cussion. Whether  the  word  "  Skye  "  etymo- 
logically  signifies  "the  isle  of  mist"  or  "the 
isle  with  wings,"  this  at  least  may  be  con- 


sidered as  certain,  that  Scott  knew  it  as  "  the 
winged  isle."  I  beg  to  thank  MR.  BUCHANAN 
for  nis  note,  and  also  to  thank  A  SCOT  for 
raising  the  question. 

J.   LOGIE  KOBERTSON. 

OATH  OF  ALLEGIANCE  (9th  S.  i.  168).— A 
corroborative  proof  that  this  oath  (as  pre- 
scribed by  18  Geo.  III.  c.  60)  was  taken,  at 
least  to  some  considerable  extent,  in  London 
as  well  as  in  Lancashire  is  afforded  by  a  letter 
from  Bishop  Challoner  (V.A.  of  the  London 
district)  to  Bishop  Hornyold  (quoted  by 
Butler,  *  Histor.  Mem.  of  English  Catholics,' 
ii.  85).  "  A  great  many  of  our  clergy,  both 
secular  and  regular,"  writes  the  venerable 
prelate,  "have  taken  the  oath  in  the  courts 
at  Westminster." 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

If  your  correspondent  will  turn  to  'N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  i.  374;  xi.  170,  300;  xii.  338,  he  will 
find  references  to  '  A  Treatise  on  Oaths '  and 
'  The  Book  of  Oaths  and  the  several  Forms 
thereof,'  with  much  valuable  information  on 
the  subject.  There  are  also  nine  works  in 
the  Guildhall  Library,  published  between 
1639  and  1829,  on  this  matter. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CHESTER  APPRENTICES  (8th  S.  xii.  509).— 
If  MR.  FRANCIS  BADCLIFFE  will  communicate 
with  me  direct,  giving  me  the  names  of  the 
Chester  freemen  he  is  interested  in,  I  will 
consult  my  MS.  list  of  them,  and  give  him 
any  information  in  my  power. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

78,  Church  Street,  Lancaster. 

THE  MANX  NAME  KERRUISH  (9th  S.  i.  87, 
173). — The  rhyme  quoted  on  p.  173  does  not 
apply  to  all  the  island,  but  only  to  the  parish 
of  Maughold.  See  Moore's  '  Surnames  and 
Place-names  of  the  Isle  of  Man,'  p.  94. 
Kerruish  is  by  no  means  "  one  of  the  three 
most  common  names  in  the  Isle  of  Man  " ;  in 
fact,  Mr.  Moore  says  of  it  that  it  "  is  almost 
confined  to  the  parish  of  Maughold." 

ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE. 

St.  Thomas,  Douglas. 

MOTTO  OF  CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  (9th  S.  i. 
29,  105). — The  printer's  device  here  described 
is  very  much  older  than  1680.  It  was  used, 
in  a  larger  and  a  smaller  size,  by  John  Legat, 
printer  to  the  University  of  Cambridge,  at 
least  as  early  as  1605.  The  chalice,  receiving 
rain-drops  from  a  cloud,  is  in  the  Mater's 
left  hand,  the  sun  in  her  right.  Hayes 
reversed  this.  In  the  larger  size  the  back- 
ground shows  a  river,  with  a  sail-boat  upon 


9th  S.  I.  MAR.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


,  and  beyond,  under  the  sun,  a  castle ;  unde: 
t  le  chalice,  a  town  with  spires  and  towers 
Hy  specimens  are  in  the  works  of  two  famous 
kl  Cambridge  divines,  William  Perkins  anc 
j.  Jidrsw  Willet.  Legat  became  printer  to  th 
University  in  1588.  See  '  D.  N.  B.,'  s.n. 

W.  C.  B. 

TODMORDEN  (9th  S.  i.  21, 78, 114).— There  can 
surely  be  little  doubt  of  the  derivation  of  this 
name.  Though  corrupted  in  time,  the  mere. 
cf  England  carry  their  origin  in  their  location 
Only  recently,  by  consent  of  the  Post  Office 
authorities  and  at  the  request  of  the  inhabit 
ants,  Foulmere,  Cambs,  has  been  restored  to 
its  original  fowl  mere.  The  tor  (hill),  mere 
(lake),  and  dene  (valley),  are  there  to  explain 
themselves.  J.  H.  MITCHINER,  F.R.A.S. 

Near  this  place  is  a  hamlet  known  as 
Morton  Foxholes.  This  seems  another  ren- 
dering of  Todmorden.  E.  LAWS. 

Tenby. 

ROTTEN  Row,  NOTTINGHAM  (8th  S.  xii.  347). 
—The  following  references  may  be  of  service 
to  those  who  are  engaged  in  investigating  the 
origin  of  this  place-name  : — 

Darlington,  Durham,  Nottingham,  Sedberg,  York 
-Archceologia,  vol.  x.  p.  61. 

Morley.— Smith,  '  Morley,  Ancient  and  Modern,' 
p.  44. 

Paisley.— Lees,  « Paisley,'  p.  94. 

Derby.— Cox  and  Hope,  'All  Saints',  Derby,' 
p.  16. 

Spalding,  near  17  Edward  II.— Dugdale,  Tm- 
banking  and  Draining,'  ed.  1772,  p.  231. 

Winterton,  Lincolnshire  (Ratten  Row).—'  N.  &  Q.  ' 
6th  S.  viii.  281. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne.— Welford,  'Hist,  of  New- 
castle,' p.  15. 

Frieston.—  Thompson,  '  Hist,  of  Boston,'  ed.  1856, 
p.  498. 

Glasgow.— Macgeorge,  'Hist,  of  Glasgow,'  p.  61. 

Kendal  (Rattonrawe).  — '  Boke  of  Recorde  of 
Kendal,'  pp.  4,  17. 

Elishaw,  Northumb.  (near  Rattenraw).— ' Denham 
Tracts'  (Folk-lore  Soc.),  vol.  i.  p.  338. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Part  ii.  of  the  third  series  of  the  *  Regality 
Club  Papers'  (Glasgow,  1896)  contains  a 
learned  paper  by  David  Murray,  LL.D., 
President  of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological 
Society,  on  'The  Rottenraw,  Glasgow,'  in 
which  he  holds  that  the  continuation  of  the 
Roman  road  from  Drygait  followed  the  course 
of  the  Rottenraw : — 

'  The  probable  explanation  of  the  Romans  carry- 
ing branch  roads  through  Glasgow  east  and  west, 
south  and  north,  is  that  it  was  the  seat  of  a  settled 
community  which  they  had  brought  under  their 
nttuenee,  and  the  Roman  road  may  have  followed 
the  line  of  an  already  existing  trail.  The  Rottenraw 

the  most  elevated  land  in  the  neighbourhood, 
tnd,  as  such,  would  be  the  natural  site  of  a  native 
tronghold,  with  its  encircling  rath  (pronounced 


raw),  or  vallum,  protecting  it  from  attack,  and 
cutting  off  the  homesteads  from  the  waste — Provan- 
side  and  the  moor  of  Wester  Common— beyond." 
-P.  42. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
In  Sisson's  '  Historic  Sketch  of  the  Parish 
Church,  Wakefield,'  1824,  a  street  "called 
Bread  Booths,  now  Ratten  Row,  is  mentioned." 
On  a  map  of  Sheffield,  dated  1770,  a  little 
street  or  alley  is  marked  "  Ratten  Row." 
The  italics  are  mine.  In  a  plan  of  land  at 
Ecclesfield,  dated  1764, "  Rotten  Close"  occurs. 

S.  O.  ADD*. 

Besides  London,  Nottingham,  and  Ipswich, 
Norwich  long  had  its  Rotten  Row,  at  the 
south-west  of  the  open  space  known  as 
Tombland.  This  in  the  thirteenth  century 
was  called  Ratune  Rowe,  afterwards  Ratones- 
rowe,  Raton  Rowe,  and  Rotten  Row.  Kirk- 
patrick,  in  his '  Streets  and  Lanes  of  Norwich,' 
edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  Hudson  in  1889,  says, 
"  so  called,  perhaps,  from  Ratts,  known  to  our 
ancestors  by  the  name  of  ftatones,  on  what 
occasion  is  now  difficult  to  assert."  The 
editor,  in  a  note,  says  :  "Raton-rowe  was  a 
favourite  name  both  in  towns  and  country 
places — one  at  Ipswich,  another  at  Nottingr 
ham.  No  doubt  the  derivation  from  rats  is 
correct."  But  query  if  the  three  Rotten 
Rows  specified  were  all  named  from  rats,  and, 
if  so,  why  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

MCLENNAN'S  'KINSHIP  IN  ANCIENT  GREECE' 
(9th  S.  i.  167).— This  article  was  published  in 
two  successive  numbers  of  the  Fortnightly 
Review  (April  and  May,  1866),  and  ten  years 
later  was  reissued,  with  other  essays,  in  book 
form,  under  the  title  of  '  Studies  in  Ancient 
History.'  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

I  receive  a  note  from  Mr.  Edward  M.  Bor- 
rajo,  the  Library,  Guildhall,  conveying  the 
information  I  wanted,  viz.,  that  this  paper 
appeared  in  vol.  iv.  of  the  Fortnightly  Meview 
1866),  pp.  569-588  and  682-698.  "  Bis  dat  qui 
citodat."  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

"DEWARK"   (9fch   S.  i.   146).— This  is  un- 
doubtedly a  dialectal  form  of  daywork.    In 
;he  Scottish  dialect  we  have  daurk  (Burns, 
The  Auld  Farmer's  New- Year  Salutation,' 
jlobe  edition,  stanza  16)  and  darg  (Scott, 
Heart  of  Midlothian,'  chap,  xxvi.) ;  in  the 
Cumbrian    darrak    (Anderson,    '  The    Twee 
Auld  Men ') ;  and  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Diction- 
ary'   (s.v.    'Day-work')   quotes   from   'Act. 
Audit.,'  an.  1489,  p.  140:    "Fifti  dawerk  of 
lay,  price  xx    merkis."      Halliwell,  in    his 
Dictionary,'  gives  de  as  a  Northern  form  of 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  12,  '98. 


day,  and  with  regard  to  land  observes  (s.v. 
'  Day  work '),  "  A  daywork  is  three  roods  of 
land,  according  to  Carr,"  which  is  one-twelfth 
in  excess  of  MR.  ACKERLEY'S  fraction  of  an 
acre.  Further  information  may  be  sought  in 
the  '  H.  E.  D.,'  to  which  I  have  been  unable 
to  refer ;  but  what  I  have  written  should 
suffice.  F.  ADAMS. 

In  a  paper  by  the  Earl  Percy,  F.S.A.,  in  the 
'Arch.  Jiliana,1  vol.  xix.,  the  writer  deals 
with  this  word  as  a  measure  of  land.  Doubt- 
less this  paper  would  interest  your  corre- 
spondent MR.  ACKERLEY,  and  throw  light  on 
his"dewark."  E.  B. 

'THE  BODIAD'  (8th  S.  xii.  467  ;  9th  S.  i.  132). 
—Till  recently  I  had  two  copies  of  this  poem. 
One,  which  was  evidently  a  reprint,  had  no  pub- 
lisher's name  on  the  title-page  and  was  bound 
up  with  a  curious  collection  of  similar  poems. 
The  frontispiece  was  a  very  rough  woodcut 
of  a  schoolmaster  with  cap  and  gown,  birch- 
ing a  boy  in  the  fashion  at  that  time  pre- 
valent at  most  of  our  public  schools.  This 
edition  is,  I  am  told,  extremely  rare.  The 
other,  which  I  believe  is  still  to  be  met  with 
occasionally,  has  the  following  title-page : 
"Library  Illustrative  of  Social  Progress.  | 
The  Bodiad.  |  By  |  George  Coleman.  |  The 
Schoolmaster's  Joy  is  to  Flog  (Gray).  |  Lon- 
don, |  Cadell  &  Murray,  Fleet  Street,  1810." 
Perhaps  some  collector  of  curious  books  could 
tell  me  of  other  editions  of  this  singular  poem. 
Neither  of  the  University  Libraries  nor  the 
British  Museum  Library  possesses  copies  of 
this  poem — at  least,  as  a  separate  volume, 
though  it  may  possibly  be  included  in  some 
other  volume,  and  catalogued  under  a  different 
heading.  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

MR.  HIBGAME  writes  of  'The  History  of  the 
Bod '  as  having  "  Bev.  Wm.  H.  Cooper "  for 
its  author.  It  may  be  as  well  to  put  on 
record  that  this  name  was  fictitious.  No 
clerical  gentleman  is  responsible  for  the  work 
which  was  written  by  James  G.  Bertram 
author,  among  many  other  books,  of  '  The 
Harvest  of  the  Sea.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Highlands  of  Scotland  in  1750.  With  an  In 
troduction  by  Andrew  Lang.  (Black wood  &  Sons. 
IN  the  researches  he  made  in  the  pursuit  of  Highlan< 
studies  undertaken  in  connexion  with  his  editorshi] 
of  the  ' '  Waverley  Novels,"  and  his  account  of '  Pick! 
the  Spy,'  Mr.  Lang  came,  in  the  King's  Library 
British  Museum,  upon  a  folio  MS.  (No.  104),  o 
unknown  authorship,  concerning  the  state  of  th 


lighlands  in  1750.  The  responsibility  for  this  he 
s  disposed  conjecturally  to  assign  to  a  certain 
truce,  an  official  under  Government,  employed  in 
749  to  survey  the  estates,  forfeited  and  other,  in 
he  Highlands.  Bruce,  or  whoever  the  writer  may 
>e,  is  a  confirmed  Whig  and  Protestant,  and  is 
-iolently  prejudiced  against  the  Highlanders  in 
jeneral,  and  the  Jacobite  clans  in  particular.  His 
ssertions  have  accordingly  to  be  taken  with  due 
eservations.  He  furnishes,  however,  much  useful 
nd  striking  information  as  to  the  state  of  the 
lighlands  at  a  time  concerning  which  we  have  few 
rustwprthy  documents.  Travelling  over  most  of 
he  Highland  districts,  he  inspects  the  various 
lans,  summing  up  their  military  possibilities, 
which  Mr.  Lang  seems  to  think  he  rates  too  highly, 
ind  passing  comments,  often  very  disparaging,  upon 
he  conditions,  social  and  moral,  under  which  the 
lighlanders  subsist.  At  first,  while  he  is  among 
he  Protestant  clans,  his  opinions  are  moderately 
avourable.  The  people,  poor  as  they  often  are, 
iye  by  their  own  labour  and  industry,  and  are  no 
jigger  thieves  than  the  inhabitants  of  the  Lowland 
jounties.  When,  however,  he  proceeds  by  the 
;oast  southward  and  comes  to  Knoidart,  where 
Jie  people  under  Glengarry  are  all  "  Papists."  he  is 
n  '  a  perfect  den  of  thieves  and  robbers.  The 
Camerons,  though  Protestants,  have  ever  been  "a 
wicked  and  rebellious  people"  and  "a  lawless 
mnditti."  More  than  half  of  the  people  in  Caith- 
less  "  are  but  pitifull  half -starved  creatures  of  a 
ow,  dwarfish  stature,  whom  a  stranger  would  hardly 
relieve  to  be  inhabitants  of  Great  Britain,  so  that 
in  army  of  them  by  themselves  does  not  deserve  to 
je  much  valued  or  feared."  The  McRaes,  again,  of 
Kintail,  are  "by  far  the  most  fierce,  warlike,  and 
strongest  men  under  Seaforth,"  but  until  recently 
"  were  little  better  than  heathens  in  their  principles, 
and  almost  as  unclean  as  Hottentots  in  their  way  of 
living. "  Abundance  of  similar  opinions  are  passed, 
though  some  clans— as  the  Farquharsons  of  Inver- 
caul[d]— come  in  for  favourable  judgment.  The 
volume  constitutes  an  acceptable  reprint,  and  will 
commend  itself  to  all  interested  in  Scotch  history. 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  Mr.  Lang's  introduction 
adds  greatly  to  its  value  and  attraction. 

To  be  Read  at  Dusk,  and  other  Stories,  Sketches, 

and  Essays.  By  Charles  Dickens.  (Redway.) 
MR.  REDWAY  has  succeeded  in  getting  together  a 
collection  of  stories  and  essays  by  Dickens,  now 
first  reprinted.  They  are  of  varied  merit,  but  of 
very  general  interest,  most  of  them  having  been 
written  subsequently  to  the  appearance  of  '  Pick- 
wick.' Twenty-four  out  of  forty-six  items  have 
never  figured  in  a  Dickens  bibliography.  Mr.  F.  G. 
Kitton  has  ferreted  them  out  from  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum  and  other  sources.  They  cannot 
fail  to  be  attractive  to  Dickens  students.  Some 
of  them,  such  as  the  essay  on  '  Capital  Punishment,' 
have  genuine  importance ;  others,  on  the  acting  of 
Macready  and  that  of  Fechter,  prove  how  keen 
an  interest  Dickens  took  in  the  stage,  how  just 
were  his  observations,  and  how  wide  his  sym- 
pathies. Others  again,  such  as  that  on  Sir 
Walter  Scott  and  his  Publisher'  and  on  'The 
Drunkard's  Children'  of  Cruikshank,  prove  how 
broad  and  healthy  in  view  Dickens  ever  was. 
Many  of  them  have  a  quasi  -  autobiographical 
significance,  or  at  least  will  be  of  much  use  to  the 
future  biographer.  The  opening  item,  which  gives 
its  name  to  the  collection,  consists  of  one  or  two 


.  I.  MAR.  12,  >98.j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


b  illiantly  told  ghost  stories.    A  pleasanter  com- 
p.  ,nion  for  a  leisure  hour  is  scarcely  to  be  hoped. 

1  hree  Sonnets,  and  other  Poems.    By  Lewis  Carroll. 

(Macmillan  &  Co.) 

T  IE  death  of  Lewis  Carroll  has  been  followed  by  an 
a1  tempt  to  establish  his  claim  as  a  serious  and 
si  ntimental  poet.  The  present  volume  consists  of 
a  reprint  of  the  serious  portions  of  '  Phantasma- 
gcria'  and  other  poems  which  have  long  been  out 
of  print.  Still  further  poems  are  taken  from  '  Sylvie 
and  Bruno'  and  similar  sources,  and  a  few  are 
p  -inted  for  the  first  time.  They  are  musical  and 
pleasing,  but  show  neither  very  plenary  inspiration 
nor  very  remarkable  lyrical  faculty.  The  fairy  illus- 
trations by  Miss  E.  Gertrude  Thomson  by  which 
they  are  accompanied  are  tasteful  and  fantastic,  and 
constitute  the  principal  charm  of  a  volume  which 
is  sure  of  a  warm  welcome.  It  is  well  known  that 
Dodgson  took  little  note  of  the  works  he  wrote 
under  the  pseudonym  of  Lewis  Carroll.  We  would 
only  draw  from  that  fact  the  lesson  that  it  is  well 
to  leave  him  to  his  reputation,  which  in  its  line  is 
the  highest,  and  not  be  too  persistent  in  the  endea- 
vour to  win  for  him  a  fame  other  than  that  to  which 
he  is  entitled. 

The  Stamp  Collector.    By  W.  J.  Hardy  and  E.  D. 

Bacon.     (Redway.) 

ANOTHER  useful  volume  has  been  added   by  Mr. 

Redway  to  his  valuable  "  Collector  Series."  Besides 

supplying  all  information  the  philatelist  can  desire, 

the  volume  has  an  interesting  introduction,  show- 

1  ing  the  growth  and  the  utility  of  collections,  and 

'  twelve  plates,  reproducing  nearly  two  hundred  and 

I  fifty  stamps.  The  account  of  the  stamp-market  will 

be  frequently  consulted,  as  will  the  descriptions  oi 

j  famous    collections  and    individual  stamps.     The 

i  writers  are  able  to  chronicle  the  recent  sale  of  two 

i  Mauritius  stamps  for  1,920J. 

The    Clergy    Directory   and   Parish   Guide,    1898, 

(Phillips.) 

THIS  cheapest  of  clerical  directories  contains  ar 
alphabetical  list  of  the  clergy  of  the  Church  o: 
England  (including  the  1897  Advent  ordinations  ir 
leir  proper  alphabetical  place),  with  qualification 
rder,  and  appointment,  with  dates ;  a  list  of  the 
arishes  and  parochial    districts,    giving   diocese 
)0pulation,  incumbent,  annual  value,  and  patron 
Patrons'   List,   showing  the  distribution  of  the 


chaplains  (i 

aval,  military,  and  auxiliary  forces,  and  of  th 

evived  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem;  the  dio 

esan   and    cathedral    establishments,    with    tin 

members  of  the  two  Convocations ;  a  list  of  societie 

—  charitable,    educational,  and    missionary  —  con 

ected  with  the  National  Church,  showing  addres 

nd  name  of  secretary  ;  and  the  graveyards  closec 

uring  1897  or  shortly  to  be  closed.    It  maintain 

worthily  its  old  character  and  repute. 

OCCUPIED  with  "wars  and  rumours  of  wars,"  th 
English  reviews  have  but  little  space  for  question 
of  literary,  social,  or  artistic  importance.  Th 
Fortnightly  has,  however,  one  literary  article,  wit 
which  we  are  in  thorough  accord.  Writing  o 
Tragedy  and  Mr.  Stephen  Phillips,'  Mr.  William 
Watson,  while  rating  highly  the  work  of  Mr 
Phillips,  protests  against  the  inclusion  with  '  Chris 
n  Hades '  and  '  Marpessa '  of  '  The  Woman  wit 


le  Dead  Soul.'  Not  having  yet  read  the  poems  in 
uestion,  we  cannot  pronounce  on  the  value  of  the 
rotest.  We  share,  however,  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Watson,  that  no  element  of  genuine  tragedy  informs 
he  lives  of  insignificant  and  immemorable  human 
eings,  who  "grow  up  and  perish  as  the  summer 
y."  If  ''a  palace  or  a  fortress  fall"  we  are  im- 
ressed,  but  not  by  the  collapse  of  a  mud  hut. 
lilton  was  quite  right  when  he  spoke  of 

—  gorgeous  tragedy 
With  sceptred  pall, 

nd  his  views  were  shared  not  only  by  the  Greek 
ragedians,  but  by  the  great  dramatists  of  the 
dor  age.  Let  the  realist  form  what  notion  he 
ill,  the  true  tragedy  is  in  the  fall  of  spirits  kingly 
>y  position  or  endowment.  Madame  Sarah  Grand 
writes  on  '  Marriage  Questions  in  Fiction,'  and  ex- 
,ols  highly  and  quotes  from  Miss  Elizabeth  Rachel 
Chapman's  recently  published  book  with  a  title  not 
widely  divergent.  The  questions  raised  cannot 
>e  dealt  with  in  an  article  nor  discussed  at  all  in  a 
ew  lines.  M.  Augustin  Filon  supplies  the  sixth 
nstalment  of  his  '  Modern  French  Drama,'  and 
deals  with  what  is  called  the  new  comedy,  and 
especially  with  the  recent  plays  of  M.  Paul  Hervieu 
and  those  (including  '  La  Douloureuse ')  of  M. 
Vtaurice  Dounay.  M.  Ch.  Bastide  supplies  a  clever 
Elysian  Conversation,'  the  participators  in  which 
are  Renan,  Me'rime'e,  and,  in  the  close,  Maupassant. 
—To  the  Nineteenth  Century  Mr.  W.  S.  Lilly  sends 
a  paper  on  '  The  Methods  of  the  Inquisition,'  which, 
as  the  work  of  a  Roman  Catholic,  is  not  without 
interest  and  importance.  In  place  of  the  Inqui- 
sition in  Spain  under  Philip  V.,  which  is  said  to 
iiave  burnt  1,500  people,  or  the  same  institution 
in  earlier  times,  he  deals  with  the  Inquisition  in 
Venice,  concerning  the  functions  of  which  we  have 
more  light  from  without.  He  supplies  an  account  of 
the  proceedings  with  a  real  or  supposed  Beltramo 
Agosti,  who,  in  the  rage  inspired  by  losses  at  cards, 
is  guilty  of  a  form  of  ribaldry  and  blasphemy  too 
common  still  in  Italian  cities.  Mr.  Lilly,  though  he 
uses  conventional  and  to  us  rather  shocking  terms 
concerning  the  "Holy  Office,"  does  not  approve  of 
the  "  learned  "  inquisitor.  He  pits  against  him,  how- 
ever, as  equally  callous  and  more  cowardly,  the  vivi- 
sector.  Mr.  Claude  Phillips  writes  on  'Millais's 
Works  at  Burlington  House,'  and  expresses  the 
opinion  that  in  his  middle  time  it  is  as  a  painter  of 
men,  and  especially  of  men  still  vigorous  in  late 
maturity  or  old  age,  that  Millais  "can  be  called 
great."  The  portraits  of  Grote,  Gladstone,  and 
Tennyson  are  singled  out  for  special  eulogy.  Lord 
Burghclere  sends  a  specimen  of  a  blank  -  verse 
translation  of  the  '  Georgics.'  The  most  striking 
portion  consists,  perhaps,  of  the  description  of  the 
portents  on  the  death  of  Caesar. 

And  sculptured  ivory  shed  grievous  tears 
recalls  Milton's 

And  the  chill  marble  seemed  to  sweat. 
Mr.  Frederick  Wedmore  deals  with  '  The  Short 
Story,'  the  cultivation  of  which  in  France  has  been 
assiduous  of  late.  Under  the  title  '  White  Slaves ' 
the  Countess  of  Jersey  records  some  horrible  suffer- 
ings in  Haiti  in  the  beginning  of  the  century.  Dr. 
Jessopp  concludes  his  'Parish  Life  in  England 
before  the  Great  Pillage,'  and  the  Bishop  of  South- 
wark  deals  with  '  The  Reconstruction  of  the  Diocese 
of  Rochester.'— The  frontispiece  to  the  Century  con- 
sists of  a  portrait  of  Verdi.  '  The  Mammoth  Cave 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  12/98. 


of  Kentucky '  is  depicted  by  Mr.  John  R.  Procter. 
A  day  and  a  half  is,  it  is  known,  the  time  ordinarily 
devoted  to  an  exploration  of  this  marvellous  cavern. 
Judged  from  the  designs  of  M.  Andr6  Castaigne, 
the  task  of  exploration  is  sufficiently  trying  to  the 
nerves  of  all  except  the  strongest.  Similar  im- 
pressions are  conveyed  by  Mr.  Webb's  illustrations 
to  his  own  account  of  '  The  River  Trip  to  Klondike.' 
The  views  on  the  Klondike  river  are  very  striking. 
Even  more  impressive  are  those  illustrating  '  The 
Rush  to  the  Klondike  over  the  Mountain  Passes,' 
which  are  enough  to  daunt  all  except  an  Alpine 
climber.  Very  pleasingly  continued  is  Mrs.  Steven- 
son's account  of  'Mexican  Society  in 1866,'  with 

its  series  of  fine  port-raits  of  Galliffet,  Castelnau, 
and  others.  Mr.  Burroughs's  'Songs  of  American 
Birds'  may  be  warmly  commended.— Something  of 
a  misnomer  is  the  title  of  the  first  article  in 
Scribner's,  which,  while  headed  'The  Workers,' 
deals  avowedly  with  the  unemployed.  Very  realistic 
and  saddening  is  the  account  by  pen  and  pencil  of 
existence  in  night  refuges,  if  such  they  may  be 
called,  in  Chicago.  It  is  a  relief  to  turn  from  these 
scenes  to  the  pictures  of  *  A  Pompeian  Gentleman's 
Home-life,'  depicted  by  Mr.  Nevflle-Rolfe  from  the 
recently  excavated  house  of  A.  Veltius.  The  designs 
to  Mr.  Neville-Rolfe's  paper  throw  a  very  interest- 
ing light  upon  Roman  opulence.  Mr.  Henry  Cabot 
Lodge  continues  his  important  contribution  to  our 
knowledge  of  'The  Story  of  Revolution.'  Very 
striking  indeed  is  the  reproduction  of  Greiffen- 
hagen's  *  Judgment  of  Paris.'  A  picture  of  Jefferson 
writing  the  Declaration  of  Independence  forms  the 
frontispiece. — That  to  the  Pall  Mall  consists  of  a 
delightful  etching  by  Mr.  Macbeth  Raeburn  of  '  The 
Harbour  of  Rest.  A  description  by  the  Duchess  of 
Cleveland  of  Battle  Abbey  constitutes  the  paper  of 
most  historical  and  antiquarian  interest.  Both  views 
and  letterpress  are  of  signal  excellence.  '  Staghunt- 
ing  in  the  Old  Days '  reproduces  many  quaint  designs 
from  J.  E.  Ridinger.  Very  beautiful  are  the  designs 
to '  The  River  Dee.'  Strangely  stirring  is  '  The  Record 
of  the  Gurkhas.'  The  whole  number  is,  indeed,  of 
exceptional  interest  and  merit.— '  The  Diary  of  a 
Private  Soldier  in  the  Campaign  of  New  Orleans,' 
which  appears  in  Macmillan's,  edited  by  Col.  Wil- 
loughby  Verner,  is,  in  a  sense,  a  continuation  of  a 
previous  diary  by  the  same  private,  John  Timewell, 
of  the  43rd  Light  Infantry,  which  was  in  an  earlier 
number.  Major  Pearse  gives  a  striking  picture  of 
'  The  Evolution  of  the  Sikh  Soldier.'  Mr.  Saints- 
bury  has  an  interesting  paper  on  '  Novels  of  Univer- 
sity Life,'  and  Mr.  Tighe  Hopkins  an  estimate  of 
'  Gavarni.'— '  Pages  from  a  Private  Diary '  are  con- 
tinued in  the  Cornhill,  and  have  the  customary 
pleasant  flavour  of  literature  and  impertinence. 
The  third  of  the  '  Fights  for  the  Flag'  of  the  Rev. 
W.  H.  Fitchett  describes  the  heroic  adventures  of 
*  Lord  Anson  and  the  Centurion.'  Mr.  A.  P.  Graves 
writes  on  '  James  Clarence  Mangan.'  The  article  is 
readable :  but  Mangan's  merits  as  a  poet  seem  over- 
estimated. Very  interesting  are  the  '  Stray  Frag- 
ments of  a  Past  of  Lady  Jane  Ellice,  whose  father 
saw  Louis  XVI.  Mr.  E.  H.  Parker  depicts  for  us 
'The  Life  of  a  Chinese  Mandarin.' — 'An  Ambas- 
sador's Letter-Bag'  is  opened  in  Temple  Bar,  and 
furnishes  some  pleasant  revelations  concerning  John 
Hookham  Frere  and  his  correspondence.  Another 
paper  is  on  *  Richard  Wall,'  a  strange  personality, 
minister  during  part  of  the  last  century  in  Spain, 
concerning  whom  in  this  country  very  little  ia 
known.  A  narrative  is  also  given  of  the  death  of 


'  Toussaint  1'Ouverture,'  victim  of  the  ambition  and 
treachery  of  Napoleon.— Mr.  F.  S.  Leftwich  writes, 
in  the  Gentleman's,  on  'Old-World  Ballads,'  Mr. 
Ellard  Gore  on  '  The  Suns  of  Space,'  Mr.  Fawcett 
on  '  The  Knightly  Orders  of  France,'  and  Mr.  Banks 
on  '  Fletcher  of  Saltoun.'— The  English  Illustrated 
depicts  '  The  German  Emperor  and  Empress  at 
Home,'  and  has  striking  portraits  of  both.  An 
illustrated  paper  of  much  interest  is  on  '  Murdered 
Statesmen  of  the  Century.'  The  first  Napoleon  is 
the  subject  of  a  further  study  under  the  title  of 
'  The  Great  Adventurer.'  '  Freaks  of  Nature  in 
Olden  Times'  reproduces  some  of  the  wild  ima- 
ginings of  Sir  John  Mandeville  and  other  early 
travellers.  The  engravings  in  general  are  excellent. 
—Mrs.  Andrew  Lang  sends  to  Longman's  an  analysis 
of  'The  Memoirs  of  a  Highland  Lady,'  and  Mr. 
Lang,  in  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship,'  gives  as  good  as 
he  gets  to  the  author  of  'Pages  from  a  Private 
Diary.'  'The  Secret  of  the  Willow -Wren'  is  a 
pleasing  study  in  natural  history.  Mr.  Grant  Allen 
writes  on  'The  Seasons  of  the  Year.' — Chapman's 
for  March  drops  the  serious  article  given  in  the 
two  previous  months,  and  is  now  once  more  wholly 
occupied  with  fiction,  some  of  which  is  very  enter- 
taining. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  LIV.,  Tealing  to  Ting- 
rith,  has  views  of  Teignmouth,  Temple  Newsam, 
Tenby,  Thirlmere,  Thames  Ditton,  and  other  spots, 
as  well  as  of  the  Temple  Church,  Tewkesbury 
Abbey,  and  Tenterden  Tower. 


THE  Queen  has  just  accepted  specially  bound 
copies  of  the  first  three  volumes  of  the  '  Historical 
English  Dictionary, 'published  and  dedicated  to  Her 
Majesty  by  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  has  sent 
to  the  Delegates  of  the  Press,  through  Sir  Arthur 
Bigge,  her  best  thanks  for  these  first  volumes  of 
their  magnificent  work." 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  G.  PENGELLY,  Ohio. — Bond  Street  is  named 
after  Sir  Thomas  Bond,  of  Peckham,  Comptroller 
of  the  Household  to  the  Queen  Mother,  Henrietta 
Maria,  by  whom,  in  1686,  it  was  built. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
|  print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


I'"  S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  19,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  12. 

TES:-Hugh  Fitz  Grip  and  the  Martels.  221  —  Scrap- 
Book,  222— Mrs.  Bracegirdle— Lant  Street,  223—"  He  go 
up  in  his  sitting"— "  Pung" — Inclination  of  the  Earth 
Axis— Dutchman's  Smoking,  224— Choriasmus  in  Scott — 
Shakspearian  Books— Roman  House,  225— Sir  John  Gaye 
— "  It  blows  rayther  thin ! "— Pseudo-Shakspeare  Relic- 
Jews'  Covering  at  Grace,  226. 

Q  (JERIES  :— "  Daimen  "  —  "  By  Jingo  "— "  Hibernicism  "— 
"  Crucifixial "  —  Poems  —  "  Ascetic  " — A.  Newman— Diar 
of  W.  Harrison— Chateaubriand's  "  Lair,"  227 — Bath  Appl 
— Treuthfeild— Latin  Epitaph— Minister  of  the  Word  o 
God— Mantegna— Shakspeare's  '  Phoenix  and  the  Turtle' — 
Duckworth  —  "  Noblesse  oblige"  — "He  prizes  his  cup 
board"— Chemistry— Nicholson,  228 — •'  Katherine  Kin 
rade "  — '  Bailiff's  Daughter  of   Islington' —  16th  Ligh 
Dragoons  —  "  Mascot "  —  Reference  Sought  —  Poem  an 
Author,  229. 

REPLIES  :— Heberfield,  229—"  Lord  Bishop,"  230-Saragoss 
Sea— Motto— Wasshebrooke  — Symbolism  of  Colours— Era 
in  Monkish  Chronology,  231— Painting  from  the  Nude- 
Madam  Blaize,  233— Letter  of  Mary  Stuart— Portraits  o 
Christ— "  Ranter,"  234  — A  Bookbinding  Question,  235— 
Manor  House,  Holloway  — "  Tirling-pin,"  236  — Rev.  J 
Logan — "  Creekes  " — Johnson  —  Thomas  Eyre— Indexing 
237— St.  Syth,  238. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Brandes's  •  Shakespeare '  - 
Aubrey's  '  Brief  Lives  '—Heath's  •  Fern  World  '— Greene'i 
•Birds  of  the  British  Empire '— Bolas's  '  Glass  Blowing  '— 
•Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society '— '  L'Intermediaire  '— 
'  Melusine.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HUGH  FITZ  GRIP  AND  THE  MARTELS. 

JUDGING  from  Hutchins's  'History  of 
I  Dorset'  (new  ed),  Eyton's  '  Key  to  Domesday, 
and  other  works,  little  or  nothing  seems  to 
have  been,  so  far,  found  out  about  Hugh  fitz 
j  Grip,  the  Norman  sheriff  of  that  county, 
deceased  before  1086,  the  date  of  Domesday 
Book.  Prof.  Freeman  ('  Norman  Conquest,' 
755)  mentions  Hugh  only  once,  and  in  these 
words,  when  drawing  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  Normans  often  took  possession  of 
Church  lands  where  they  had  only  the  rights 
of  lessees : — 
"  The  doings  in  Dorset  of  Hugh,  the  son  of  Grippo 


sometimes  more  happily  written  Grip,  are  a 
specimen.  He  was  dead  at  the  time  of  the  Survey, 
but  the  lands  which  he  had  taken  from  various 
churches  were  still  held  by  his  widow.  Yet  even 
the  son  of  Grip  made  offerings  to  the  Church,  taking 
care,  however,  in  so  doing  to  defraud  the  king." 

Hugh  de  Wareham,  as  he  is  sometimes 
styled,  probably  from  having  the  custody  of 
the  important  castle  there  together  with  the 
shrievalty,  Domesday  tells  us,  having  deprived 
the  Abbot  of  Abbotsbury  of  his  seigneury 
m  Wadone,  identified  by  Eyton  as  Broad 
Waddon,  in  the  parish  of  Portisham,  gave  it 
to  the  ancient  abbey  near  Havre  of  Monti- 
villier(uecclesiaS.Mari9eVillarismonasterii"). 


Referring  to '  Gallia  Christiana,' xi.  app.  col.  329, 
we  find  it  was  really  his  wife  who  made 
this  donation  to  the  Norman  nuns,  robbing 
the  English  monks.      An  abstract    of    her 
charter    is    given,  in  which    she    is    styled 
"  Haduidis  filia  Nicholai  de  Baschelvilla  uxor 
Hugonis  de  Varhan  (Warham)  filii  Griponis." 
This  gift  was  made  with  the  consent  of  her 
husband,  her  friends,  and  King  William,  and 
witnessed  among  others  by  "  Galfrid  Martel, 
brother  of  the  aforesaid  Hugh"   and  Robert 
de  Novilla,  probably  her  first  cousin.    Here 
the  place  is  spelt    Waldun,   and    Hutchins 
(ii.  764)  says  it  is  identical  with  a  farm  called 
Frier  "Waddon  in  Portisham,  near  Abbotsbury. 
Some    interesting    genealogical    facts     are 
revealed  by  this.     Robert  Malet,   founding 
Eye  Priory,  in  Suffolk,  gave  to  it  with  his 
consent  all  the  land  Walter  fitz  Grip  held  in 
Frasingfield,  with  the  mill  there  ('Mon.  Angl.' 
i.  356).    Walter,  it  will  appear,  was  Hugh's 
brother,  for    a    charter    by  which  William 
Martel,  King  Stephen's  dapifer,  gave  to  Eye 
Priory  all  the  land  which  Osbert  de  Conte- 
ville  held  in  Acolt  is  witnessed  by  Walter  fitz 
Grip,  avunculus  suus  (Reg.  f.  23).     It  was  this 
William,  son  of  Galfrid  Martel,  who  confirmed 
his  father's  gift  of  Little  Blenford  (co.  Dorset) 
to  Clerkenwell  Priory  ('  Mon.  Angl.,'  i.  431) 
when  Albreda  his  mother  was  made  a  nun. 
Galfrid  Martel  gave  to  Bermondsey  Priory  in 
1093,  with  the  leave  of  Galfrid  de  Magna villa, 
the  land  of  Halyngbury  and  the  tithes  of 
Alferton  (ib.   640).      William    Martel,    with 
Albreda  his  wife  and  Gaufrid  his  son,  gave 
bis  manor  of  Snape  and  Aldeburc  to  Col- 
chester Abbey  (ib.  ii.  894).    Galfrid  was   a 
feudal  tenant  of  Galfrid  de  Magnaville,  1086, 
and  his  name  is  once  given  in  full  in  Domesday 
Book  (ii.  57  b.)  in  reference  to  his  holding  in 
one  of  the  Rodings  in  Essex. 

The  Martels  and  the  Malets  were  neighbours 
n  Suffolk  and  in  Normandy  before  they  came 
over,  having  been,  according  to  an  old  saying, 
;he  two  most  noble  families  in  the  Pays  de 
Caux. 

The  widow  of  Hugh  fitz  Grip  is  said,  with 
great  probability,  to  have  been  married  by 
Alured  of  Lincoln,  to  whose  heirs  the  Dorset 
ief  certainly  descended.  This  suggests  that 
•he  shrievalty  of  Dorset  and  custody  of 
Wareham  Castle  were  heritable  as  well,  and 
Dossibly  so  derived  from  Nicholas  de  Basque- 
rille ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  he 
receded  Hugh  or  was  ever  in  England. 

About  1087,  a  year  after  Domesday,  we  find 
Alured  (described  as  "  Alfridus  de  Guarham," 
.e.,  Wareham)  witnessing  a  Lincolnshire 
harter  of  Ivo  Talebois  to  Spalding  Abbey 
'Mon.  Angl.,' i.  308). 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  L  MAB.  19, 


A  short  tabular  pedigree  will  make  all  this 
clearer.    The  only  point  I  wish  to  mention  is 


that  Galf  rid  Martel  might  have  been  brother- 
in-law  only  of  Hugh,  but  this  is  less  likely. 


1.  Hugh  fitz  Grip  or=Hawise,  dau.= 
de  Wareham,  sheriff    of  Nicholas  de 
of  Dorset,  dead  1086.    Baschelville. 

P=2  (?).  Alured  de  Lin- 
coln or  de  Wareham, 
v.  1087. 

Walter  fitz  Grip, 
avunculus       W. 
Martel. 

Galfrid  Martel,= 
frater  Hugonis, 
v.  1093. 

pAlbreda. 

Robert  de  Lincoln,  son  of  Alured,  holds=f= 

Wareham  Castle  for  Empress  Maud,  1138.  | 

<P 

The  arms  of  the  Martels  were  three  martels 
or  hammers,  i.  e.,  the  weapon ;  and  three 
mallets  or  hammers,  and  not  the  buckles 
they  afterwards  bore,  the  arms  of  the  Malets. 
For  the  latter  occur  as  the  arms  of  De 
Alengon,  descended  from  John  de  Alengon, 
who  married  Alice,  daughter  of  Robert  Malet, 
of  Dunwich.  The  later  arms  of  the  Dallisons, 
three  crescents  and  a  canton,  were,  I  suspect, 
the  arms  of  the  Blanchards  of  Laughton,  in 
Lincolnshire  (a  Norman  Domesday  family 
neglected  by  the  genealogists),  whose  heiress 
one  of  them  married  in  the  next  reign.  (See 
the  valuable  notes  of  Mr.  Boyd  in  Misc.  Gen. 
et  Her.,  Second  Series,  iii.  205.) 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 

Westminster. 

AN  OLD  SCRAP-BOOK. 

AN  old-fashioned  book  belonging  to  my 
grandfather  lies  before  me,  dated  on  the  out- 
side, "Collection,  18th  February,  1817."  I 
think  the  making  of  scrap-books  is  hereditary 
in  my  family,  for  I  have  heard  of,  but  not 
seen,  a  book  of  scraps  belonging  to  my  great- 
great-grandfather.  I  find  the  taste  and 
fashion  of  eighty  years  ago  ran  often  to  bits 
of  poetry,  comic  pictures,  and  so  forth.  I 
come  in  the  book  before  me  on  a  coloured 
sketch  of  Tippa-Lee,  King  of  New  Zealand, 
done  from  life  by  Capt.  Finnucane,  dated 
1809.  He  is  attired  in  knee-breeches  and 
blue  stockings,  and  has  a  stick  in  his  hand, 
so  that  he  might  easily  pass  for  an  Irishman. 
I  pass  on  to  the  list  of  officers  of  the  Royal 
Artillery,  who  subscribed  among  them  901.  6s. 
towards  purchasing  a  piece  of  plate  to  be 
presented  to  the  Spanish  general  Alava.  The 
list  is  addressed  to  Lord  Fitzroy  Somerset. 

I  next  come  to  a  very  different  matter — an 
almanac  for  fifty  years  from  1813,  with  a  plan 
of  the  town  of  Cambrai.  It  is  all  in  French, 
on  one  sheet,  and  there  is  at  the  bottom, 
"  Dedie  tres  respectueusement  aux  Habitans 
de  Cambrai  par  leur  tres  serviteur,  B.  Smith, 
Presonnier  cfe  guerre  Anglais." 

There  is  next  one  of  the  old  lottery  adver- 


William  Martel,  dapifer=j=Albreda. 
to  King  Stephen. 

tisements,  date  of  year  not  given,  but  it  is 
issued  by  Sivewright,  contractors,  37,  Corn- 
hill,  11,  Holborn,  and  38,  Haymarket.  The 
advertisement  is  in  poetry,  and  the  first  four 
lines  would  do  for  1898  : — 

All  trades  complain  the  times  are  bad, 

And  as  to  cash — it  can't  be  had. 

The  farmer  says  his  lands  lie  fallow, 

The  chandler  cannot  melt  his  tallow,  &c. 
Then  comes  an  epitaph  from  an  author 
unknown  to  me,  Jaques  de  Loxens.  It  is 
stated  that  in  his  book  '  Les  Trois  Siecles  de 
notre  Litterature'  occurs  this  entry  on  his 
scolding  wife :  "  Cy  git  ma  femme.  On,  qu'elle 
est  bien,  pour  son  repos  et  pour  le  mien" 
(torn.  ii.  p.  250). 

If  these  extracts  seem  somewhat  wander- 
ing, I  would  add  in  excuse  it  is  as  they  come 
out  of  the  book. 

There  is  no  answer  given  to  the  following 
riddle  :- 

Come,  tell  me  this  riddle  without  any  pother : 
Five  legs  on  one  side,  and  three  on  the  other ; 
Two  eyes  in  my  forehead,  and  four  on  my  back  ; 
One  tongue  that  is  silent,  and  two  that  can  clack. 

The  following  lines  are  but  specimens  of 
courtly  poetry,  and  are  printed  on  old- 
fashioned  paper : — 

Vers  chantes  a  Milord  Wellington  ait  Capitole, 

le  21  Avril,  1814. 
Francais,  celebrons  ce  beau  jour 
Ou  1'Europe.  enfin  r^unie 
Dans  sa  noble  et  sainte  harmonie, 
Rend  les  Bourbons  a  notre  amour, 
Honneur  au  fils  de  la  yictoire, 
De  tout  Francais  il  doit  etre  cheri. 
Ce^  noble  lord  rappelle  h  la  memoire 
L'ame  et  les  traits  de  notre  bon  Henri. 

Still  further  is  a  letter  written  24  Jan., 
1827,  by  one  of  the  King's  A.D.C.s,  describing 
the  Duke  of  York's  funeral.  The  writer  left 
Woolwich  by  road  at  12.30  A.M.,  and  got  to 
Windsor,  I  think,  by  6  P.M.  He  had  to  carry 
the  banner  of  the  white  rose.  The  funeral 
was  over  by  10  P.M.,  and  he  got  home  by 
3.3  A.M.  the  next  morning. 

There  occurs  an  interesting  return,  dated 
Woolwich,  27  Jan.,  1836,  of  the  strength  of 
the  Royal  Artillery  in  Spain  in  December, 


9*  S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


223 


]  }13,  when  it  was  strongest.    Grand  total, 

0  ficers  249,  N.C.O.  and  men  7,267,  horses  and 

1  mles  5,750. 

I  find  the  programme  of  a  race  meeting 
(  10  date,  but  after  Waterloo)  held  by  per- 
mission of  M.  le  Baron  de  St.  Mart,  Com- 
mandant of  St.  Omer,  &c.  All  the  riders'  and 
horses'  names  are  English.  Among  the  names 
occur  Mr.  Fergusson's  Maid  of  Waterloo  and 
Lord  Frederick  Somerset's  Prince  Bladud, 
and  Thomas  Hunter  was  clerk  of  the  course. 

There  is  a  curious  paper,  dated  Sandy 
Hook,  Devonshire  (perhaps  the  ship's  name), 
17  Nov.,  1761,  giving  a  list  of  articles  to  be 
placed  on  board  a  transport  vessel  by  the 
master,  for  which  %d.  a  day  is  allowed  for  each 
soldier  on  board.  The  list  includes  scales  and 
weights  to  weigh  14  oz.  to  the  ft>  in  the  case  of 
bread  and  flour.  The  scale  of  food  per  week 
for  each  officer  and  soldier  was  :  28  ft>  bread 
or  flour,  14ft  beef,  8  ft)  pork,  l|ft>  butter, 
12  pints  pease,  2ft>  rice,  28  gallons  water, 
42  jills  rum  or  cyder. 

There  is  some  mystery  about  the  weights  I 
cannot  fathom,  certain  measures  to  be  re- 
duced to  one-eighth  part  less  than  the  proper 
wine  measure.  There  were  various  fittings  to 
be  supplied.  The  water  was  to  be  used  with 
the  greatest  economy,  and  no  fresh  water 
allowed  for  washing  linen,  &c. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  form  of  oath, 
printed  on  the  back  of  the  parchment  grant 
of  the  freedom  of  Great  Yarmouth,  about 
1800  or  1801,  date  not  clear.  It  is  a  printed 
form  : — 

"Thus  hear,  ye  Mayor  and  all  good  men,  that  I, 
— ,  shall  bear  faith  and  truth  to  the  King's  Majesty, 
his  heirs  and  successors,  with  my  body  and  goods. 
The  counterfeiting  his  Majesty's  seal  I  shall  not  see 
nor  know,  his  coin  I  shall  not  counterfeit  or  impair. 
The  franchises  of  Great  Yarmouth,  the  good  and 
laudable  customs,  usages  and  ordinances  of  the 
same  borough,  I  shall  to  my  power  maintain,  obey 
and  keep.  I  shall  be  at  the  command  of  the  Mayor 
of  the  said  borough  for  the  time  being,  when  I  shall 
be  summoned  to  enquire  upon  any  inquests,  either 
for  the  king,  or  being  parties  or  otherwise.  I  shall 
not  conceal,  colour  or  cloak  any  stranger's  goods  in 
prejudice  of  this  franchise.  If  I  know  any  traitor, 
spy,  thief,  or  other  notable  malefactor,  I  shall  give 
notice  or  warning  thereof  to  the  Mayor  of  this 
burgh  for  the  time  being  or  to  his  ministers.  All 
which  I  shall  truly  hold  and  do  for  my  part.  So 
help  me  God." 

The  following  are  out  of  eight  verses 
from  an  old  election  squib,  purporting  to  be 
written  by  Mr.  Herrick,  of  West  Cotes.  There 
is  no  date  to  it : — 

True  Blue. 

(To  the  tune  'Hearts  of  Oak.') 
Ye  gentlemen  voters  of  Leicester's  fair  town, 
Whose  breasts  are  all  firm  to  King  George  and  his 
crown, 


In  hopes  of  support  we  address  you  like  men. 
And  we  swear  to  stand  by  you  again  and  again. 
Chorus.  Stanch  and  true,  we  're  for  Blue. 
So  are  you,  and  so  are  you. 
We  're  all  of  a  party, 
Hearty  friends,  hearty, 
Our  colour  shall  ever  be 
Only  true  blue. 

I  conclude  these  extracts  with  an  official 
document  which  is  noticeable  for  the  endorse- 
ment ;  apparently  in  those  days  such  a  small 
matter  as  a  subaltern's  leave  of  absence  passed 
in  review  by  the  sovereign,  though  it  seems 
to  me  incredible. 

A  stamped  leave  of  a  year  to  go  to  Great 
Britain,  granted  by  Lieut.  -  General  G.  A. 
Eliott,  Governor  of  Gibraltar,  to  Lieut. 
Charles  Abbott,  Royal  Artillery,  dated  at 
Gibraltar,  30  Jan.,  1778.  The  endorsement 
on  the  back  is  :  "  Lieut.  Abbott's  leave  of 
absence  from  Gibraltar  laid  before  his 
Majesty,  and  it  is  his  pleasure  he  should 
return  as  soon  as  possible." — Signed  "P." 
(at  least,  I  think  this  is  the  initial). 

R.  B.  B. 

Southampton. 

MES.  BRACEGIRDLE. — I  have  not  seen  it 
suggested  anywhere  that  Mrs.  Bracegirdle 
and  the  most  distinguished  of  her  many 
admirers,  William  Congreye,  might  have  been 
cousins.  In  the  will  of  Richard  Bracegirdle, 
of  Wolverhampton,  in  the  county  of  Stafford, 
Gent.,  dated  28  March,  and  proved  26  May, 
1677,  the  testator  desires  that  his  wife 
Jane  should  have  during  her  life  the  use  of 
his  household  goods,  among  them  being  "  the 
two  Bedds  with  the  appurtenances  that  were 
left  my  said  wife  after  my  mother  Congreaves 
decease"  (P.C.C.  45  Hale).  His  son  and 
executor,  Henry,  was  an  Oxford  graduate. 
As  Mrs.  Bracegirdle  is  said  to  have  been  the 
daughter  of  Justinian  Bracegirdle,  of  co. 
Northampton,  Esq.,  one  of  her  ancestors  may 
have  been  Justinian  Bracegirdle  (or  Bras- 
girdle,  as  the  name  is  indifferently  spelled), 
fifty-four  years  rector  of  Great  Billing  in 
that  county,  who  died  extremely  well-to-do 
25  October,  1625.  The  curious  rhymed  in- 
scription upon  his  brass  in  Great  Billing 
Church  is  printed  in  Bridges's  'Northamp- 
tonshire,' i.  407.  As  he  never  married  he  was 
enabled  to  leave  liberal  legacies  to  his  kith 
and  kin  in  the  county,  besides  a  large  sum 
to  the  University  of  Oxford  (will  in  P.C.C. 
136  Clarke).  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

LANT  STREET  IN  THE  BOROUGH. — The  sale 
and  ultimate  destruction  of  a  large  block  of 
old  buildings  in  Lant  Street,  Borough,  warn  us 
that  one  more  of  the  streets  immortalized  in 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98. 


'  Pickwick '  will  soon  be  a  thing  of  the  past. 
It  was  here  that  Bob  Sawyer  studied  medicine 
with  Mr.  Benjamin  Allen,  and  here  that  Mr. 
Pickwick  was  entertained  on  that  memorable 
occasion  when  Mrs.  Raddle,  turning  rusty, 
raked  out  the  kitchen  fire  and  locked  up  the 
kettle.  Dickens's  description  of  this  street 
as  a  place  where,  "if  a  man  wished  to  abstract 
himself  from  the  world  and  remove  himself 
from  the  reach  of  temptation,  he  should  by 
all  means  go,"  is  as  applicable  to  the  street 
now  as  it  was  then.  "  The  whole  Borough 
district,"  says  a  contemporary,  "swarmed 
with  quaint  old  places  more  or  less  identified 
with  Dickens  and  his  creations,  but  they  are 
gradually  going  one  by  one,  and  even  what 
still  remains  of  the  old  Marshalsea  prison  is 
soon  to  be  swept  away  by  the  London  County 
Council's  Tabard  Street  improvement  scheme." 
FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

"HE   GOT    UP  IN  HIS    SITTING."  —  This     CX- 

pression  is  common  on  the  borders  of  Wales, 
and  means,  in  ordinary  English,  "  he  raised 
himself,  from  lying  down,  into  a  sitting 
posture."  The  phrase  is  a  literal  translation 
of  a  Welsh  idiom,  "Fe  gododd  'n  i  istedd" 
(colloquially),  yet  it  is  used  by  people  who 
cannot  speak  or  understand  Welsh,  and  is 
adopted  even  by  English  people  who  have 
long  resided  on  the  Welsh  border.  It  puzzled 
me  immensely  when  I  first  heard  it. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"  PUNG." — This  is  a  common  word  in  vogue 
with  New  England  newspapers  and  an  every- 
day expression  in  the  mouths  of  the  Yankee 
folk,  whether  of  high  or  low  degree,  though 
seldom  mentioned  when  the  temperature  rises 
to  the  90  mark  or  thereabouts.  It  denotes 
a  mean -looking  or  cheaply  made  sleigh 
or  sledge,  particularly  the  primitive  kind 
formed  by  the  energy  of  the  farmer-lad  from 
rough  boards.  Inmates  of  cities  also  apply 
the  word  to  the  large  models  going  on  steel 
runners,  let  by  the  day  or  hour  by  stable 
keepers,  seating  ten  or  twenty  persons,  and 
capable  of  withstanding  hard  usage  from  a 
merry  crowd  of  children  or  those  of  older 
growth  bent  on  a  winter  moonlight  outing. 
The  W°rcester,  Webster,  and  '  Century '  dic- 
tionaries are  all  silent  as  to  the  derivation  of 
the  word.  Is  it  of  local  English  origin?  It  has 
not,  I  fancy,  an  Indian  sound.  Possibly  our 
so-called  Pilgrims  (as  remarkable  for  their 
ignorance  as  for  their  virtues)  acquired  it 
during  their  dismal  sojourn  in  Holland. 
But  against  that  is  the  fact  that  the  word 
is  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  New  York  State, 
where  the  descendants  of  the  old  early  Dutch 


immigrants  abound.  It  might,  however, 
simply  be  a  corruption  of  the  old  nautical 
word  punt,  a  flat-bottomed  boat,  thus  matching 
the  singular  fashion  of  calling  a  stage-coach 
a  barge  on  the  part  of  the  rural  New  Eng- 
lander,  betraying  his  sailor  origin. 

J.  G.  C. 
Boston,  Mass. 

THE  INCLINATION  OF  THE  EARTH'S  Axis.— 
In  an  interesting  article,  contributed  to  Long- 
man's Magazine  for  March,  on  *  The  Seasons 
of  the  Year,'  and  why  there  are  seasons  in 
tropical  as  well  as  in  temperate  climates,  Mr. 
Grant  Allen  begins  by  expressing  some  fear 
of  "  that  inconvenient  person  the  astro- 
nomical critic  "  with  regard  to  his  use  of  the 
word  year,  but  pleads  that  he  is  not  con- 
cerned with  the  different  kinds  of  year,  which 
differ  in  length  only  by  a  few  minutes.  On 
that  point  explanation  was  unnecessary;  it 
is  understood  that  a  "year"  without  quali- 
fication signifies  a  tropical  year,  on  which  the 
seasons  depend.  But  later  on  he  falls  into 
an  error  which  is  not  small  in  amount. 
"Every  one  knows,"  he  says,  "that  winter 

and  summer depend  upon  the  fact  that 

the  earth's  axis  is  not  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  in  which  the  earth  moves  round  the 
sun,  but  slightly  inclined  to  it."  This  slight 
inclination  amounts  to  66°  32'.  Mr.  Grant 
Allen  was  thinking,  not  of  the  plane  of  the 
earth's  orbit,  but  of  the  perpendicular  to  that 
plane.  But  even  23°  28'  is  scarcely  a  slight 
angle.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

A  DUTCHMAN'S  SMOKING. — In  'Knicker- 
bocker's History  of  New  York,'  book  ii.  chap,  i., 
one  reads  concerning  the  building  of  a  church 
at  Rotterdam  : — 

"  At  length,  having  occupied  twelve  good  months 

in  puffing   and    paddling, having   smoked   five 

hundred  and  ninety-nine  pipes,  and  three  hun- 
dredweight of  the  best  Virginia  tobacco,  my 

great-grandfather laid  the  corner-stone  of  the 

church." 

Now  if  the  manner  of  Diedrich  be  adopted  i 
and  the  reader  proceed  to  "philosophize" 
upon  the  facts  stated ;  premising,  as  to  any 
given  weight  of  tobacco,  that  the  number 
of  charges  and  the  capacity  of  the  pipes 
are  interdependent — the  larger  the  bowl 
and  the  fewer  the  charges,  the  smaller  the 
bowl  and  the  more  numerous  the  charges; 
reckoning,  too,  sixteen  ounces  to  the  pound, 
twenty-five  charges  to  the  ounce  (to  bring 
the  calculations  to  an  every-day  basis),  and 
sixteen  hours  to  the  smoking  day;  not  de- 
ducting anything  for  mealtimes  and  the 
very  considerable  time  spent  in  churches ;  we 
arrive  at  the  following  remarkable  figures. 


, 


S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


fermanus  van  Clattercop,  the  said  great- 

randfather,  must  have  charged  and  smoked 

is  pipes  134,400  times  in  the  twelve  months, 

68  times  each  day,  23  times  each  hour,  and 

bout  once  every  three  minutes.   With  regard 

o  the  number  of  pipes  used  (they  were  long 

(•nes  from    Delft),    and    apparently  broken 

accidentally  or  intentionally,  it  will  be  seen 

that  they  averaged  three  every  two  days. 

The  counsel  of  prudence  in  a  case  of  this 

character  is  not  to  impugn  the  veracity  of 

the  historian,  but  rather  to  recognize  the 

abnormal  faculty  of  his  historical  figure. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

PECULIAR  CHORIASMUS  IN  SCOTT. — In 'The 
leart  of  Midlothian,'  ch.  vii.,  Scott  has  the 
allowing  singular  inversion  in  his  account  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Porteous  mob : — 

"  Porteous  and  his  friends  alike  wanted  presence 
of  mind  to  suggest  or  to  execute  such  a  plan  of 
escape.  The  former  hastily  fled  from  a  place  where 
,heir  own  safety  seemed  compromised,  and  the 
atter,  in  a  state  resembling  stupefaction,  awaited 
n  his  apartment  the  termination  of  the  enterprise 
of  the  rioters." 

Had  the  narrative  been  in  verse,  and  had 
the  author  used  "  those  "  for  the  friends  and 
"  this  "  for  Porteous,  he  would  have  afforded 
an  example  of  a  skilled  rhetorician  illustrating 
a  recognized  figure,  but  it  is  difficult  to  reduce 
his  actual  statement  within  the  limits  of  a 
definition.  This  is  a  specimen  of  the  careless 
kind  of  grace  through  which,  when  it  pleases 
Sir  Walter  Scott  to  adapt  Nature  herself  to 
his  purpose,  he  can  place  his  sunset  in  the 
east,  or  accompany  a  party  in  a  walk  across 
a  ferry  into  a  glen  where  their  presence  is 
urgent.  We  do  not  venture  to  question  the 
perfect  right  of  the  Magician  to  do  these 
things,  but  we  claim  the  privilege  of  recording 
them  in  an  age  that  is  strong  in  its  skill  of 
annotation.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

EARLY  SHAKSPEARIAN  BOOKS.  —  As  early 
Shaksperian  books  are  so  rare,  not  more 
than  half  a  dozen  having  been  offered  for  sale 
during  the  last  three  years,  perhaps  a  list  of 
these  works  in  my  possession  may  interest 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  The  most  important 
book  in  my  collection  is  a  unique,  perfect 
copy  of  the  1611  edition  of  '  Pericles.'  There 
is  an  imperfect  edition,  wanting  two  leaves, 
in  the  British  Museum.  There  exists  such  a 
demand  for  these  rare  quartos  that  a  leading 
bookseller  told  me  my  copy  might  fetch 
mthe  auction-room  three  hundred  guineas, 
rrom  a  textual  point  of  view  the  1600  edition 
of  'A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  printed 
by  J.  Roberts,  is  the  most  important,  and  the 
one  which  I  prize  the  most.  The  money 


value  of  these  books  shows  a  marked  discre- 
pancy. My  copy  of  the  above  book  is  perfect, 
with  the  exception  of  its  being  cropped  at 
the  edges.  I  gave  about  forty  pounds  for 
this  copy  at  the  Crawford  sale.  Now  I  note 
a  second  edition  of  'Lord  Cromwell,'  1613, 
offered  for  sale  at  fifty-five  pounds,  which 
proves  what  little  knowledge  of  the  contents 
of  these  books  is  shown  by  Shaksperian 
buyers,  for  surely  under  no  conditions  can  a 
pseudo-Shaksperian  play  be  considered  to  be 
worth  more  than  an  authentic  edition  of  a 
genuine  work : — 

'  Henry  V.,'  1608,  very  fine  copy. 

'  Richard  II.,'  1634,  very  fine  copy. 

'  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  1637,  very  fine  copy. 

'  Merchant  of  Venice,'  1637,  very  fine  n™- 


Richard  II.,'  1634,  very  fine  copy, 
fine 

'  Merchant  ot  Venice,'  lt>37,  very  fine  copy. 

'  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  1630,  very  fine  copy. 

*  Pericles,'  1630,  fair  copy. 

'  Pericles,'  1635,  fair  copy. 

'  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  1619,  fair  copy. 

'  Whole  Contention,'  1619,  fair  copy. 

'  Poems,'  1640,  fair  copy. 

'  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  1634,  very  fine. 

'  Merry  Devil,'  1640,  very  fine. 

'  Birth  of  Merlin,'  1660,  very  fine. 

'  Oratu '  [sic],  containing  the  trial  episode  in  the 
'  Merchant  of  Venice,'  1596,  very  fine. 

One  hundred  discourses,  containing  the  tale  of 
the  induction  of  '  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  '  Palace 
of  Pleasure,'  1587. 

'Macbeth,'  1673,  very  rare;  also  1674  edition. 

'  Hamlet,'  1676,  1683,  1695,  1703,  late  quartos. 

'Othello,'  1681,  1695,  1705,  late  quartos. 

Lodge's  '  Rosalynde '  and  Giraldi  Cinthio  and 
'Mirror  for  Magistrates,'  1610. 

MAURICE  JONAS. 

9,  Draper's  Gardens. 

ROMAN  HOUSE. — It  may  be  of  interest  to 
record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  on  Friday,  25  Feb- 
ruary, Padre  Germano,  the  well-known 
rediscoverer  of  the  famous  Roman  house 
standing  beneath  the  basilica  of  SS.  Giovanni 
e  Paulo,  on  the  Coelian,  having  completed 
excavating  the  baths  belonging  to  it,  which 
he  had  recently  found  at  a  lower  level, 
personally  opened  them  for  inspection.  His 
previous  excavations  had  laid  bare  twelve 
chambers,  varying  in  size,  not  a  few  of  which 
were  decorated  with  rough  paintings  repre- 
senting subjects  both  pagan  and  Christian. 
There  was  also  the  "  vinarium,"  with  dozens 
of  wine- jars  embedded  in  situ.  These  new 
excavations  disclose  the  respective  apart- 
ments for  hot  and  cold  baths,  the  locality  of 
the  furnace,  the  terra-cotta  pipes,  together 
with  another  "vinarium,"  full  of  amphorae, 
at  the  immediate  rear  of  the  hot  -  water 
apparatus,  which  perhaps  seems  a  rather 
questionable  arrangement.  Some  of  these 
amphorae  bear  the  Christian  monogram 
distinctly  upon  them.  The  whole  mosaic 
pavement  appears  intact.  I  also  noticed  an 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  MAR.  19, 


interesting  brick-stamp,  which  may  add  fur- 
ther facts  to  those  already  known.  We  have 
now,  therefore,  by  far  the  most  perfect 
example  of  a  Koman  dwelling-house  in  this 
city,  not  even  excepting  the  far  better-built 
and  better  -  decorated  house  of  Germanicus 
on  the  Palatine;  moreover,  one  which  will 
run  no  risk  of  destruction  at  the  hands  of 
the  modern  speculative  builder,  though  it 
may  eventually  become  advisable  to  take 
precautions  against  pressure  of  the  church 
upon  the  excavated  spaces  below  it.  It  was 
not  a  little  impressive  while  wandering  by 
taper-light,  and  taking  note  of  these  dark, 
long-hidden  chambers,  pertaining  to  two 
members  of  an  unidentified  family  of  Chris- 
tians (who  were  certainly  martyred  in  their 
own  dwelling*),  to  catch  the  deep  monotonous 
chanting  of  the  Passionist  monks  in  the 
mediaeval  basilica  above. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

SIR  JOHN  GAYER,  GOVERNOR  OF  BOMBAY. — 
In  his  biographical  notice  of  this  unfortunate 
man,  in  '  The  Diary  of  William  Hodges '  (ii. 
cxxxvii-clv),  the  late  Sir  Henry  Yule  could 
only  say  that  he  died  before  1716.  The 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  (xxi.  93), 
however,  states  that  "he  was  certainly 
released  by  5  October,  1710.  On  that  day  he 
made  his  will  in  Bombay  Castle,  and  died 
there,  probably  in  the  following  year  ('  Pro- 
bate Act  Book/  P.C.C.  1712,  f.  64) His 

first  wife,  a  Miss  Harper,  had  died  in  India, 
and  he  desired,  should  he  himself  die  there, 
to  be  buried  in  her  tomb.  His  will  was  proved 
at  London  by  his  second  wife,  Mary,  on  17 
April,  1712  (registered  in  P.C.C.  70  Barnes)." 
That  Sir  John  Gayer  died  in  1711  is  doubtless 
the  fact;  but  that  his  death  took  place  in 
India  appears  to  be  questionable.  At  any 
rate,  in  the  '  Press  List  of  Ancient  Kecords  in 
Fort  St.  George,'  No.  9,  1710-1714,  I  find 
entered  under  date  12  March,  1711,  the  copy 
of  a  letter  from  the  Governor,  &c.,  at  Surat, 
to  the  Governor  and  Council,  Fort  St.  George, 
informing  the  latter,  int.  al.,  of  "  the  despatch 
of  the  Fleet  frigate,  the  New  George  and  the 
Tankerville  with  cargo  for  England,  and  the 
departure  of  Sir  John  Gayer  and  family." 
Again,  in  the  same  list  is  recorded  the  copy 
of  a  letter,  dated  8  May,  1711,  from  the 
Governor  and  Council,  Bombay  Castle,  to 
the  Governor  and  Council  of  Fort  St.  George, 
in  which  is  mentioned,  among  other  matters, 
the  despatch  for  England  of  the  Blenheim 
and  the  aforesaid  three  ships,  "and  the 

*  "  In  Monte  Celio  sunt  Martyres  loannes  et 
Paulus  in  sua  domo,  quae  facta  est  ecclesia  post 
eorum  roarty  num.  "—William  of  Malmesbury. 


departure  of  Sir  John  and  his  family  on  the 
New  George."  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that 
Sir  John  Gayer  died,  not  in  India,  but  at  sea, 
where  he  was  possibly  buried.  As  I  can  find 
no  later  reference  to  him,  however,  this  is 
merely  a  surmise.  Mr.  Forrest's  very  meagre 
1  Alphabetical  Catalogue  of  the  Contents  of 
the  Bombay  Secretariat  Kecords  (1630-1780)' 
throws  no  light  on  the  subject. 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 

"!T  BLOWS  RAYTHER  THIN!" — A  south- 
easterly wind  in  winter  is  cold,  and  folk 
hereabout,  when  the  wind  is  there,  say,  "  It 
blows  rayther  thin  !"  meaning  keen,  biting, 
cutting,  like  the  keen  edge  of  a  knife. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

A  PSEUDO-SHAKSPEARE  RELIC. — The  fol- 
lowing item  offers  its  temptation  in  the 
catalogue  of  a  Holborn  bookseller  : — 

"Shakespeare.— One  Hair  of  Shakespeare's  Head, 
mounted  on  a  4to.  sheet  of  paper,  in  gilt  frame, 
glazed,  2  guineas.  This  is  one  of  Ireland's  unique 
and  interesting,  but  impudent  impostures.  It  is 
now  from  the  collection  of  Capt.  Bernhard  Smith, 
Eaton  Square,  and  its  whole  history  is  succinctly 
given  on  the  quarto  sheet  before  us.  '  Shakespeare's 
Hair  enclosed  in  a  letter  from  S.  Ireland,  Junr.,  to 
Mr.  Bindley,  Commissr.  of  the  Stamp  Office, 
and  sold  by  Mr.  Evans  at  Mr.  Bindley's  sale,  Tues- 
day, 8th  Aug.,  1820.'  Below  is  the  visiting  card  of 
John  E.  Hussey  Taylor,  Esq.,  its  second  owner, 
asking  Capt.  Bernhard  Smith  to  kindly  accept  it ; 
and  above,  the  words  'Given  to  me  Aug.  24th. 
1866,  by  J.  E.  H.  Taylor,  Esq.  W.  J.  Bernhard 
Smith.' " 

If  a  hair  known  not  to  be  Shakespeare's  is 
expected  to  bring  in  two  guineas,  what  would 
a  genuine  plume  of  the  poet  command  in  the 
curio  market  1  One  or  two  short  ones  are, 
perhaps,  in  existence  attached  to  the  mask 
at  Darmstadt.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

JEWS'  COVERING  AT  GRACE. — The  intro- 
duction of  new  varieties  of  old  customs  is 
worth  noting  in  these  pages.  I  therefore 
send  you  the  following  from  the  Jewish 
Chronicle  of  28  Jan. : — 

"Freemasonry.  —  The  Installation  Meeting  of 
the  '  Israel '  Lodge  (205)  was  held  on  Monday  even- 
ing, at  the  Holborn  Restaurant.  A  novel  feature 
at  the  banquet  was  the  presentation  to  each  guest 
by  the  manager  of  a  neat  black  paper  cap  to  be 
worn  during  the  saying  of  the  Jewish  grace,  thereby 
obviating  the  unseemly  practice  of  covering  their 
heads  with  their  serviettes.  Some  thousands  of 
these  caps  have  been  bought  by  the  management  of 
the  Holborn  Restaurant  for  the  use  of  Jewish  diners. 
The  Chief  Rabbi  has  expressed  to  the  manager  his 
approval  of  the  novel  idea." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 


9'»iU.MAS.ig,'!*i.)          NOfES  AND  QUERIES. 


22? 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  ihfor- 
tiation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
t  >  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
t  lem  direct.  _ 

'DAIMEN."  —  This  word  is  known  to  all 
students  of  Burns,  from  its  occurrence  in  the 
compound  daimen-icker  in  the  lines  'To  a 
Mouse.'  Daimen-icker  is  explained  in  the 
glossaries  to  mean  "an  occasional  ear  of 
corn."  Dr.  Murray,  in  '  H.  E.  D.,'  says  that 
the  word  daimen  is  still  in  use  in  Ayrshire  in 
such  a  phrase  as  "  a  daimen  ane  here  and 
there."  Is  the  word  still  known  as  a  living 
word  in  any  other  part  of  Great  Britain  ?  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  instance  of  its 
use  before  the  year  1785.  How  did  daimen 
get  its  meaning  "  occasional,  rare  "  1 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

[See  8th  S.  x.  43.] 

"BY  JINGO." — In  his  'Notes  from  a  Diary' 
Sir  M.  E.  Grant  Duff  states  (ii.  63)  that 
'Lyulph  Stanley  called  my  attention  to  a 
translation  of  Rabelais  of  1691,  in  which  I 
found  the  phrase  '  By  Jingo.' "  Can  any  one 
furnish  the  exact  phrase,  and  inform  me  in 
what  part  of  Rabelais  it  is  to  be  found  ? 

SUBURBAN. 

"  HIBERNICISM." — Swift  is  credited  with  the 
invention  of  this  word.  Where  does  he  use 


it? 


R.  J.  WHITWELL. 


70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

"  CRUCIFIXIAL." — Who  invented  this  ad- 
jective? It  occurs  in  no  dictionary  known 
to  me  ;  but  it  may  be  seen  on  one  or  two 
labels  concerning  objects  in  the  National 
Museum  in  Kildare  Street,  Dublin,  and  pre- 
sumably in  the  catalogue  of  that  institution 
where  those  objects  are  mentioned. 

PALAMEDES. 

POEMS. — Could  any  of  the  readers  of  'N.  &Q.' 
supply  the  name  of  the  author  of  the  following 
poems,  "Which  is  the  happiest  death  to  die?" 
and  ' The  Place  of  All' ?  M.  CROSBIE. 

144,  Oakley  Street,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

THE  WORD  "ASCETIC." — In  reading  'Visits 
to  the  Monasteries  of  the  Levant,'  by  Hon. 
Robert  Curzon  (fifth  edition,  1865),  I  came 
j  across  what  seems  an  original  derivation  of 
the  word  ascetic.  In  common,  surely,  with 
many,  I  have  always  fancied  the  word  con- 
nected with  ao-Keu>,  to  exercise.  Mr.  Curzon, 
however,  speaking  of  Greek  monks  (p.  20), 


writes  i  "  Of  the  simple  monks,  one  is  called 
ascetic,  or  CIOVOJTIKOS,  because  he  lives  apart 
in  a  o-K7/r>y,  or  cottage."  Can  any  reader  of 
*  N.  <fe  Q.'  inform  me  whether  this  is  justified? 
Liddell  and  Scott  will  be  searched  in  vain 
for  such  a  word  as  O-K^T^.  I  find  in  Ducange 
the  Latinized  form  see ta,  with  the  conjectured 
meaning  of  armarium,  a  chest  or  cupboard, 
only  one  instance  being  given  of  its  use,  viz., 
a  sentence  in  the  life  of  S.  Comgall,  Abbot 
of  Benchor  :  "  Aperiensque  jam  S.  Fiachra 
scetam  suam  ad  ducendum  inde  librum  bap- 
tismi,"  &c. 

JEROME  POLLARD-URQUHART,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

ABRAHAM  NEWMAN,  1736-99. —  Who  was 
Abraham  Newman,  tea-merchant,  of  Fen- 
church  Street?  He  died  1799.  How  was  it  he 
bore  the  same  coat  of  arms  as  the  Newmans 
whose  baronetcy  was  extinct  1747  ? 

I  also  seek,  for  a  genealogical  purpose,  in- 
formation as  to  Davison,  his  partner  ;  Lee,  of 
Christchurch,  Surrey  j  Richard  Turner  or 
Turnor,  of  Erith ;  Thomas  Burfoot,  of  Bucklers- 
bury  ;  Anthony  Bacon,  of  Newbury. 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead  Park,  Berks. 

THE  DIARY  OF  WM.  HARRISON. — Has  any 
one  discovered  the  diary  of  the  late  Wm. 
Harrison,  J.P.,  of  Rockmount,  Isle  of  Man? 
Wm.  Harrison  was  the  author  of  various 
Manx  books,  and  his  diary  is  supposed  to 
have  been  placed  in  one  of  his  books.  Any 
information  with  regard  to  the  above  would 
be  of  great  service.  S.  H.  H.  B. 

CHATEAUBRIAND'S  "LAIR  '  IN  WESTMINSTER 
ABBEY. — On  what  tomb  did  Chateaubriand 
pass  the  night  when,  at  that  time  a  poor 
emigre,  he  was  accidentally  shut  up  in  the 
Abbey?  He  says  in  his  ' Memoirs':— 

"After  some  hesitation  in  the  choice  of  my  lair, 
I  stopped  near  the  monument  of  Lord  Chatham, 
at  the  bottom  of  the  gallery  of  the  Chapel  of  the 
Knights  and  that  of  Henry  VII.  At  the  entrance 
to  the  steps  leading  to  the  aisles,  shut  in  by  folding 
gates,  a  tomb  fixed  in  the  wall,  and  opposite  a  marble 
figure  of  death  with  a  scythe,  furnished  me  a 
shelter.  A  fold  in  the  marble  winding-sheet  served 
me  as  a  niche  ;  after  the  example  of  Charles  V.,  I 
habituated  myself  to  my  interment." 

On  the  occasion  of  my  last  pilgrimage  to 
the  Abbey,  some  years  ago,  I  endeavoured  to 
identify  the  tomb  from  this  description,  but 
could  not  satisfy  myself  that  I  had  done  so 
correctly.  The  "  marble  figure  of  death  with 
a  scythe"  was  my  chief  landmark.  Is  not 
this  one  of  the  figures  of  the  beautiful 
Nightingale  tomb  ? — although  I  am  sure  that 
Death  is  here  armed  with  a  spear  or  javelin 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98. 


rather  than  with  a  scythe.  As  this  monu- 
ment was,  I  think,  erected  in  1761,  it  must, 
of  course,  have  been  in  the  Abbey  during  the 
period  of  Chateaubriand's  exile.  If  any  one 
would  kindly  identify  the  "lair"  for  me 
I  should  feel  much  obliged,  as  I  have  no 
access  at  present  to  any  work  on  the  Abbey. 

S.  A.  D'ARCY,  L.R.C.P.  and  S.I. 
Rosslea,  Clones,  co.  Fermanagh. 

BATH  APPLE. — A  few  days  ago  a  friend 
came  across  the  term  Bath  apple  in  the  course 
of  his  reading  and  asked  me  for  a  definition 
of  it.  I  referred  to  all  the  dictionaries  at  my 
command  (including  the  '  Historical  English 
Dictionary '),  but  could  find  no  trace  of  the 
word.  Can  any  of  your  erudite  readers  give 
a  definition  of  the  word,  which  has  escaped 
Dr.  Murray  1  BIBLIOPHILE. 

FAMILY  OF  TREUTHFEILD.— This  uncommon 
name  occurs  (A.D.  1719)  in  the  will  of  John 
Scattergood,  of  Madras,  merchant  (P.C.C. 
Richmond  132),  in  which  Elihu  and  John, 
sons  of  Elizabeth  Treuthfeild,  are  named 
executors.  The  will  was  executed  in  Canton. 
I  should  be  glad  to  hear  if  anything  is  known 
of  these  people,  and  if  the  name  Treuthfeild 
still  survives ;  and,  if  so,  in  what  part  of  the 
country.  B.  P.  SCATTERGOOD. 

19,  Grove  Road,  Harrogate. 

LATIN  EPITAPH  ON  AN  ELEPHANT  IN  ROME. 
—In  1893  or  1894  a  letter  appeared  in  the 
Times  in  which  was  given  the  text  of  a  Latin 
epitaph  on  an  elephant  that  died  in  Rome  in 
the  sixteenth  century.  I  cannot  trace  the 
letter  by  '  Palmer's  Index.'  Can  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  help  me  ?  DONALD  FERGUSON. 

5,  Bedford  Place,  Croydon. 

MINISTER  OF  THE  WORD  OF  GOD.— What  is 
the  precise  signification  of  this  title  when 
used  as  early  as  1635?  I  am  aware  of  its 
later  use  by,  for  instance,  Hunter,  in  his 
*  Families  Minorum  Gentium.'  A.  T.  M. 

MANTEGNA.— Can  you  say  whether  there 
are  any  engravings  extant  of  the  series  of 
paintings  of  '  The  Triumph  of  Julius  Caesar,' 
now  at  Hampton  Court,  by  Andrea  Mantegna? 
This  set  of  paintings,  in  nine  parts,  each  nine 
feet  long,  was  so  magnificent  that  it  was 
called  Andrea  Mantegna's  "  Triumph."  I 
suppose  in  the  course  of  centuries  the  colours 
had  become  faded,  and  it  was  deemed  neces- 
sary to  revive  them,  for  the  whole  nine 
parts  of  this  once  valuable  work  of  art  have 
been  painted  over.  We  are  told  this  was  done 
in  the  last  century;  and  so  badly  was  it  done 
that  the  result  is  distressing  to  look  at. 
There  is  said  to  be  a  drawing  by  Mantegna 


of  one  of  these  nine  paintings  in  the  British 
Museum.  Doubtless  for  those  who  can 
obtain  the  privilege  of  seeing  this  it  will  be 
a  great  help  in  conceiving  the  original  in- 
tention of  the  great  master.  But  are  there 
engravings  anywhere  to  be  seen  of  the 
whole  set,  done  before  the  spoiling  took 
place?  E.  A.  C. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  'THE  PHCENIX  AND  THE 
TURTLE.' — What  is  known  of  the  Sir  John 
Salisbury  to  whose  "  love  and  merit "  this 
poem,  as  well  as  those  of  Jonson,  Chapman, 
and  Marston,  in  Robert  Chester's  'Love's 
Martyr'  (1601),  was  "consecrated"?  Can 
the  difficulties  of  the  poem  be  interpreted 
heraldically  as  well  as  allegorically  ? 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

St.  Margaret's,  Great  Malvern. 

DUCKWORTH. — I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  one 
can  give  me  the  arms  of  this  Lancashire 
family,  who  lived  at  Padiham,  in  that 
county.  Gervase  Hatfeild,  of  Stanley,  near 
Wakefield,  married  a  daughter  and  coheir 
of  Thomas  Duckworth,  of  -  — ,  Padiham, 
living  in  1666.  There  is  a  pedigree  of  Duck- 
worth in  Foster's  'Lancashire  Pedigrees,' 
but  I  have  not  access  to  it.  W.  D.  HOYLE. 

13,  Gray's  Inn  Square,  W.C. 

"NOBLESSE  OBLIGE."— 

"  Si  quid  est  in  nobilitate  bonum,  id  esse  arbitror 
solum,  ut  imposita  nobilibus  necessitudo  videatur, 
ne  a  majorum  virtute  degenerent." — Boethius,  '  De 
Consolatione  Philosophise,'  iii.  6. 

Is  this  the  original  of  "  noblesse  oblige  "  ? 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

"  HE  PRIZES  HIS  CUPBOARD."— This  curious 
phrase  was  frequently  on  the  lips  of  an  old 
nurse  whom  I  knew,  and  was  her  way  of 
saying  that  a  certain  infant  had  always  a 
good  appetite.  The  old  lady  was  a  native  of 
Somersetshire.  What  is  the  explanation  of 
this  saying  ?  Is  it  "  prizes  "  or  "  prises  "  ? 
JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

CHEMISTRY. — Who  was  the  learned  man  of 
old  who,  being  anxious  to  acquire  a  practical 
knowledge  of  chemistry,  took  pupils  and 
taught  it?  Can  any  one  oblige  by  supplying 
the  name  ?  A.  C.  T. 

THE  NICHOLSON  FAMILY  OF  THE  NORTH  OF 
ENGLAND. — In  the '  Life  of  Brigadier-General 
John  Nicholson,'  of  Indian  fame,  by  Capt. 
L.  J.  Trotter,  recently  published,  I  observe 
that  the  first  of  his  family  who  came  to 
Ireland  was  the  Rev.  William  Nicholson, 
M.A.,  in  1589,  who  was  married  to  a  Lady 


r 


S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


Elizabeth  Percy.  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
;pondents  inform  me  to  what  branch  of  the 
Nicholson  family  he  belonged  ?  I  find  them 
n  Northumberland,  Cumberland,  Westmore- 
and,  North  Yorkshire,  and  North  Lancashire. 
Che  family  tradition  would  point  to  Cumber- 
and,  but  the  marriage  with  Percy  would 
•ather  point  to  Northumberland.  I  should 
>e  glad  also  to  know  who  was  the  Lady 
'  ;abeth  Percy.  ISAAC  W.  WARD. 

jlfast. 


;  KATHERINE  KINRADE."— Can  any  one  tell 
ne  whether  this  incident,  as  recorded  in  Hall 
Maine's  '  Little  Manx  Nation '  (p.  95),  is  his- 
torically correct,  and,  if  so,  refer  me  to  any 
authentic  sources  of  verification  1  The  pathetic 
story  is  too  severe  a  reflection  on  Bishop 
"Wilson  to  let  it  pass  unchallenged. 

J.  B.  S. 

'THE  BAILIFF'S  DAUGHTER  OF  ISLINGTON. 
—I  have  heard  it  more  than  once  asserted 
;hat  the  "Islington  "  of  this  well-known  ballad 
s  a  village  in  Norfolk,  not  very  far  from 
Cing's  Lynn.     What,  if  any,  is  the  authority 
for  this  statement ;  and  are  there  valid  reasons 
for  not  identifying  the  place  with  the  better- 
known  Islington,  which  now  forms  part  of 
the  London  district  ?  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

Oxford. 

[See  5th  S.  iii.  289;  xii.  408,  513.] 

16TH  LIGHT  DRAGOONS. — "What  were  the 
various  stations  of  this  regiment  between 
1760  and  1800  ?  BERMUDA. 

" MASCOT."  —  The  'Century  Dictionary' 
says  that  mascot  is  French.  I  do  not  find  it, 
however,  in  Littre's  four  folios,  nor  yet  in  his 
fifth  supplementary  volume.  What  is  its 
etymology  1  It  was  the  name  of  the  steamer 
in  which  I  sailed  eleven  years  ago  from 
Havana  to  Florida.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

REFERENCE  SOUGHT.— In  one  of  Wilkie 
Ceiling's  novels  there  is  an  amusing  descrip- 
tion of  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  contrast- 
ing his  official  pomp  with  his  social  and 
political  insignificance.  Will  any  one  supply 
the  reference  ?  ANTI-TURTLE. 

POEM  AND  AUTHOR  WANTED.— Will  some 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  I  can  find 
a  certain  short  poem  whose  first  two  lines 
are  as  follows  1— 

Behold  this  ruin,  'twas  a  skull, 
Once  of  ethereal  spirit  full. 
Is  the  author  of  these  lines  known  ? 

DALLAS  GLOVER. 
Kansas,  U.S. 

[See  7th  S.  xii.  481 ;  8th  S.  i.  96 ;  ii.  193.] 


HEBERFIELD  AND  THE  BANK  OF 

ENGLAND. 
(8th  S.  xii.  504 ;  9th  S.  i.  97,  173.) 

SLENDER  BILLY,  like  Shylock,  Haidee's  father, 
and  other  well-known  members  of  the  pre- 
datory class,  had  a  daughter,  who  is  the 
heroine  of  an  unfinished  poem  called  '  The 
Fields  of  Tothill.'  This  fragment,  written  in 
the  manner  of  '  Beppo,'  though  declared  by 
the  author  to  have  been  composed  before  that 
"  clever,  rambling  little  story  "  appeared,  will 
be  found  in  a  work  entitled  '  The  Fancy  :  a 
Selection  from  the  Poetical  Remains  of  the 
late  Peter  Corcoran,  of  Gray's  Inn,  Student 
at  Law,'  Taylor  &  Hessey,  1820.  According 
to  the  prefatory  memoir,  Mr.  Corcoran  was 
born  in  1794  at  Shrewsbury,  which  he 
describes  in  rather  unflattering  terms,  calling 
it  "a  town  not  very  celebrated  for  men  either 
of  talent  or  genius,  but  proverbial  for  the 

Eride  and  arrogance  of  its  inhabitants,  and 
)r  the  excellence  of  its  cakes."  As  Corcoran 
left  Shrewsbury  at  a  very  early  age,  he  was 
probably  a  better  judge  of  the  confectionery 
for  which  the  town  is  famed  than  of  the 
character  of  the  inhabitants,  and  his  state- 
ments on  the  subject  must  be  accepted  with 
more  than  the  usual  grain  of  salt.  At  the 
age  of  seven  he  was  sent  to  Shrewsbury 
School,  of  which  he  has  left  a  striking  little 
silhouette  as  it  existed  in  the  days  of  Dr. 
Butler.  On  leaving  school  he  went  to  Oxford, 
and  subsequently  entered  himself  of  Gray's 
Inn,  where  he  cultivated  the  muses  with  great 
vehemence.  It  is,  of  course,  known  that 
'  The  Fancy '  was  written  by  John  Hamilton 
Reynolds,  the  friend  of  Keats  and  brother-in- 
law  of  Hood,  and  the  memoir  of  Corcoran 
doubtless  embodies  many  of  Reynolds's  own 
experiences.  Like  his  hero,  Reynolds  was  a 
Salopian  by  birth,  having  been  born  at 
Shrewsbury  in  1796.  In  1803,  when,  like 
Corcoran,  he  was  seven  years  old,  he  entered 
Shrewsbury  School,  his  name  coming  second 
among  the  entrances  of  that  year.*  In  1806 
bis  family  moved  to  London,  and  it  is  remark- 
able that  so  forcible  a  picture  of  school  life  as 
lie  has  depicted  could  remain  in  the  memory 
of  a  boy  of  ten. 

Slender  Billy  also  figures  in  a  classical 
work  of  fiction  known  as  'Handley  Cross.' 
The  reader  is  introduced  to  his  dog-fighting 
establishment  at  p.  173,  and  his  subsequent 


*  This  fact  does  not  seem  to  have  been  known  to 
he  writer  of  Reynolds's  memoir  in  the  *  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          &'•  s.  t  MAS.  19, 


career  is  traced  in  the  correspondence  of  Mr. 
William  Bowker  (see  pp,  177,  217,  288,  348). 
The  story  is  substantially  the  same  as  that 
narrated  by  MR.  BARKER  at  the  last  reference, 
but  it  is  stated  that  at  the  moment  of  being 
turned  off  he  admitted  that  he  did  boil  the 
exciseman.  The  name  of  "  Slender  "  in  this 
account  is  given  as  Aberford,  and  an  inter- 
esting family  detail  is  furnished,  to  the  effect 
that  Mrs.  Aberford  could  hold  and  fight  the 
dogs  when  they  were  too  savage  for  Billy, 
while  it  was  Miss  Aberford  who  "  gave  him 
the  office "  when  the  officers  came  to  arrest 
him  on  one  occasion.  Billy  was  thus  afforded 
time  to  loose  his  two  bears,  and  turn  them 
unmuzzled  among  the  "  redbreasts,"  who  in 
less  than  five  minutes  were  flown.  These 
traditions  seem  to  have  lingered  long  among 
Westminster  boys,  and  the  variations  in  the 
form  of  the  name  show  that  they  were  handed 
down  orally.  Perhaps  your  valued  corre- 
spondent G.  F.  E.  B.  could  state  if  Mr.  E.  S. 
Surtees,  the  creator  of  "  Mr.  Jorrocks,"  who 
vainly  contributed  a  five-pound  note  towards 
procuring  a  "  hard-mouthed  counsel "  for  poor 
Billy,  was  a  "  Westminster." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

If  Sir  Walter  Besant  had  taken  the  trouble 
to  look  up  the  trial  of  William  Habberfield  in 
the  eighty-eighth  volume  of  '  Sessions  Papers ' 
(pp.  443-6),  he  would  have  found  that  the 
forged  notes  were  not  provided  by  the  soli- 
citors of  the  Bank.  Lord  Albemarle's  story  is 
absolutely  incredible.  What  really  happened 
was  this.  Barry,  having  been  provided  with 
some  genuine  one-pound  banknotes  by  the 
solicitors  to  the  Bank,  was  taken  into  New- 
gate, where  his  old  confederate  Habberfield 
was  confined.  With  three  of  these  notes  he 
purchased  from  Habberfield  three  two-pound 
notes  forged  on  the  Bank  of  England. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

"  LORD  BISHOP  "  (9th  S.  i.  47).— Why  should 
a  bishop  suffragan  (meaning  a  bishop  without 
diocesan  jurisdiction)  not  be  called  a  "lord 
bishop"  ?  He  seems  to  me  to  be  exactly  in 
the  same  case  with  a  suffragan  of  the  arch- 
bishop who  has  that  jurisdiction,  but  has  had 
no  writ  of  summons  to  Parliament.  Both  are 
"  Domini  Episcopi,"  as  I  suppose  all  bishops 
have  been  (in  Latin  style)  since  bishops  were. 
POLITICIAN  feels  the  difficulty,  but  tries  to 
solve  it  by  saying  that  the  unsummoned 
suffragans,  though  not  peers,  are  by  law  "  on 
the  road  to  be  peers,"  and  therefore,  though 
none  but  peers  should  be  called  lords,  they 
who  are  not  peers  are  reasonably  so  called — 
an  illogical  conclusion.  By  like  reasoning, 
certain  eldest  sons  who  are  by  law  "  on  the 


road  to  be"  barons  or  viscounts  should  be 
lords,  but  they  are  not,  and  with  good  reason, 
for  any  one  of  them,  or  even  of  the  said 
suffragans,  may  never  reach  the  end  of  that 
road,  and  never  become  a  peer.  POLITICIAN'S 
view — erroneous  view,  I  may  venture  to 
call  it — arises  from  a  confusion  between  lord- 
ship and  peerage,  and  an  assumption  of  their 
identity.  But  my  Lord  George  Hamilton 
(to  take  as  a  worthy  example  one  of  the 
Queen's  Ministers)  is  not  a  peer,  but  he  is  a 
lord  all  the  same.  A  Lord  High  Admiral  was 
not  necessarily  a  peer ;  and  neither  is  Mr. 
Goschen,  though  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty, 
nor  Mr.  Balfour,  though  First  Lord  of  the 
Treasury,  a  peer  of  Parliament,  nor  the  minor 
lords  wno  own  them  as  chiefs.  The  Lord 
Chief  Justice  is  a  peer,  but  need  not  be,  and 
so  might  his  defunct  brethren  of  the  Common 
Pleas  and  Exchequer.  The  latter,  indeed, 
was  even  a  "  baron,"  but  no  peer  ex  officio. 
So  also  are  all  the  puisne  judges  called  "  my 
lord "  in  court.  The  Lords  of  Session  in 
Scotland  are  veritable  lords,  and  bear  terri- 
torial titles ;  but  they  are  not  lords  of  seat, 
i.  e.y  peers  of  that  kingdom.  King  Tom 
(Maitland)  was  Lord  High  Commissioner  of 
the  Ionian  Islands  ;  but  he  was  no  peer.  I 
suppose  the  Archbishop  of  Sydney,  when  he 
comes  to  this  land  as  well  as  when  he  stays 
at  home,  is  called  "my  lord"  and  "your 
grace,"  like  archbishops  of  older  mintage, 
not  because  of  any  supposed  peerage,  but 
"  of  congruity,"  as  the  schoolmen  would 
have  called  it  —  "  by  courtesy,"  and  in 
virtue  of  the  traditionary  and  prescriptive 
"  Dominus  Episcopus." 

Not  that  all  domini  have  that  prescriptive 
right.  The  Scottish  schoolmaster  is  addressed 
as  "  dominie."  Doctors  of  divinity,  physic, 
and  law  have  all  that  same  style  in  Latin — 
Placet  ne  vobis  Domini  Doctores  ?  I  should 
think  you  are  well  satisfied,  for  here  at  least 
you  have  neither  had  nor  desired  any  other 
title  in  virtue  of  your  office.  ALDENHAM. 

It  is  a  fallacy  to  suppose  that  the  title 
"lord,"  applied  to  a  bishop,  belongs  to  him 
only  as  a  member  of  the  House  of  Lords. 
There  is  a  spiritual  hierarchy  as  well  as  a 
temporal  peerage,  and  the  one  has  as  much 
right  to  a  title  as  the  other.  Just  as  a  priest 
was  styled  "  sir,"  so  a  bishop  is  a  "  lord,"  and 
graduates  are  still  called  "domini"  at  the 
universities.  In  Elizabeth's  time  the  Suffragan 
Bishop  of  Dover  was  styled  "My  Lord  of 
Dover."  Perhaps  POLITICIAN  will  be  better 
satisfied  with  the  following  extract  from  a 
letter  written  by  the  Eight  Hon.  E.  A.  Cross, 
Secretary  of  State  (now  Viscount  Cross), 


I 


9tkS.  1.  MAR.  19^98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  22  May, 

1874  :— 

"  There  is  ample  documentary  evidence  that  the 
predecessors  of  the  present  bishops  suffragan  Were, 
up  to  the  disuse  pi  their  office  in  the  reign  of 
James  L,  every  whit  (whether  by  right  or  courtesy) 
as  much  '  lord  bishops '  as  the  diocesans,  peers  of 
Parliament." 

See  more  in  Crockford's  '  Clerical  Directory/ 
1896,  p.  Ixviii. 

Moreover,  the  angels  of  the  seven  churches 
in  Rev.  ii.  and  iii.  are  commonly  understood 
to  be  bishops,  and,  according  to  our  English 
Bible,  the  proper  way  to  address  an  angel  is 
"My  lord";  see,  e.g.,  Gen.  xix.  18,  Judges 
vi.  13,  Dan.  x.  17,  Zech.  i.  9,  iv.  5,  &c. 

W.  C.  B. 
[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

SAEAGOSSA  SEA  (9th  S.  i.  207).— One  of  the 
most  frequent  of  misprints  is  that  which 
makes  "  Saragossa  Sea  "  out  of  Sargasso  Sea. 
Of  course  the  printers  of  the  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  had  made  this  almost  inevitable  mis- 
take ;  and  what  the  unfortunate  writer  meant 
was  that  the  lake  had  become  covered  by 
weed  in  the  manner  in  which  the  great  tract 
of  the  ocean  which  bears  the  name  of  the 
Sargasso  Sea  is  covered  with  seaweed.  It 
may  be  noted  that  a  fine  house  at  Henley  - 
on-Thames,  which  is  named  after  the  sea  in 
question,  is  commonly  burlesqued  by  local 
usage  in  the  same  way  which  has  caused  the 
present  query.  D. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

MOTTO  (8th  S.  xii.  509).— The  motto  referred 
to  by  ME.  GLYNNis  Cornish.  It  means  "Bring 
us  help,  our  God."  It  may  interest  West- 
Countrymen  to  know  that  a  Cornish  Society 
has  been  formed  in  Liverpool.  The  honorary 
secretary  is  J.  Sampson,  University  College, 
Liverpool,  the  Romany  scholar. 

H.  A.  STRONG. 

The  Cornish  words  "  Dry  weres  agan  Dew 
ny  "  mean  "  Our  God  is  a  strong  tower." 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

^WASSHEBROOKE  OR  GREAT  BELSTEAD  (8th  S. 
xii.  508). — This  is  a  parish  about  five  miles 
from  Ipswich.  'The  Suffolk  Traveller,'  by 
John  Kirby,  published  in  1764,  says  concerning 
it:— 

"  Within  the  Bounds  of  this  Parish  there  was 
formerly  another  Church,  and  perhaps  a  Hamlet 
called  Felchurch,  or  Velechurch,  which  was  impro- 
priated  to  the  Abbey  of  Albemarle ;  and,  upon  the 
Dissolution  of  the  alien  Priories,  given  to  the 
Nunnery  of  Dartford ;  and  31  Hen.  VIII.  granted 
to  Sir  Percival  Hart,  with  the  Rectory  and  Advow- 
son  of  the  Vicarage  of  Washbrook.  The  Vicarage 
of  Felchurch  was  instituted  into  A.D.  1301,  1314, 
and  1338." 

JOHN  H.  JOSSELYN. 


SYMBOLISM  OF  COLOURS  (9th  S.  i,  167).— This 
is  a  subject  in  which  I  am  also  interested,  and 
should  A.  S.  P.  find  any  answer  to  his  query, 
I  should  be  very  glad  of  a  reference ;  but 
whether  we  require  the  symbolism  for  the 
same  reason  may  be  doubtful.  Ecclesiasti- 
cal magazines  sometimes  give  references  to 
colours  used  in  the  Church  at  various  seasons, 
and  there  is  a  great  deal  about  the  symbolism 
of  colours  in  such  occult  magazines  as  Light 
and  Borderland,  Mrs.  Anna  Kingsford's  'Life,' 
and  other  books  of  the  same  kind.  There  was  a 
curious  article  in  Borderland  on  the  colour  of 
thought  by  a  clairvoyant — blue  being  devo- 
tional or  religious  thought;  red,  anger  and 
passion.  My  reason  for  wanting  a  guide  to 
the  symbolism  of  colour  is  that  I  am  a  dreamer 
of  symbolical  dreams,  and  as  colour  has  much 
to  do  with  them,  I  wish  to  understand  these 
colours ;  but  I  incline  to  the  belief  that  colours 
mean  various  things  to  different  people,  so 
that  each  must  make  his  own  dictionary  for 
this  particular  purpose. 

J3.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

A.  S.  P.  may  find  sufficient  on  this  subject 
in  the  last  edition  of  Dr.  Cobham  Brewer's 
'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,' 1895,  art. 
'  Colours,'  p.  276.  J.  P.  B. 

Nottingham. 

ERA  IN  ENGLISH  MONKISH  CHRONOLOGY 
(8th  S.  xi.  387  ;  xii.  421,  466  ;  9th  S.  i.  10,  92).— 
It  is  curious  that  ME.  ANSCOMBE  is  still 
unable  to  see  that "  my  position  would  remain 
unaffected,  even  if  he  could  prove  all  his 
theses,"  and  that  in  saying  this  I  am  not  "turn- 
ing my  back  on  my  own  propositions."  He  has 
advanced  no  arguments  or  evidence  that  were 
unknown  to  me  when  I  wrote  the  note 
attacked  by  him.  The  question  is  not  that 
of  "  Paschal  computation  by  the  use  of  the 
Dionysian  era  [read  tables]  in  England  in 
the  seventh  century,"  but  that  of  the  use 
of  the  era  for  legal  and  historical  dating. 
Obviously  the  only  way  to  prove  that  I  am 
wrong  is  to  produce  a  genuine  seventh- 
century  English  charter  or  legal  document 
dated  by  this  era.  In  spite  of  my  remark 
that  the  inconsequent  talk  about  the  observ- 
ance of  Easter  did  not  concern  me,  MR. 
ANSCOMBE  now  asks  me  to  "  re-examine  my 
position  and  provide,  at  the  same  time, 
reasons  for  disclaiming  (p.  11,  col.  2)  that  [I] 
share  the  belief"  in  certain  events  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Easter  controversies,  which 
I  have  not  so  much  as  mentioned.  The  only 
ground  for  dragging  in  this  recapitulation 
is  my  remark  that  I  did  not  claim  that 
the  English  use  of  this  era  was  derived  from 
the  Papal  chancery.  What  is  said  about 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98. 


Easter  proceeds  from  ME.  ANSCOMBE'S  assump- 
tion that  the  use  of  the  Dionysian  Easter 
tables  implies,  and  is  identical  with,  the  use 
of  the  Dionysian  era  for  the  dating  of  legal 
and  historical  documents.  This  assumption 
might  have  been  saved  by  noting  the 
careful  way  in  which  the  great  writers  on 
chronology  refrain  from  drawing  such  an 
apparently  obvious  conclusion.  That  it  is 
fallacious  may  be  proved  by  a  single  instance. 
ME.  ANSCOMBE  assumes  that  because  the 
Roman  Church  used  the  Dionysian  Easter 
tables  in  the  time  of  St.  Gregory,*  therefore 
that  Pope  must  have  used  the  Dionysian  era 
for  dating  purposes.  Now  as  a  matter  of  fact 
we  know  that  the  Papal  chancery  did  not 
begin  to  use  this  era  until  the  tenth  century, 
and  that  Gregory  himself  dated  his  letters, 
&c.,  by  the  imperial  and  consular  years  and 
by  indictions.t  Moreover,  the  sixth-century 
Christian  monuments  at  Rome  are  dated  in 
the  same  manner.  J  They  yield  no  instance 
of  the  use  of  the  Dionysian  era.  Here  it  is 
necessary  to  refer  to  another  fallacy  of  ME. 
ANSCOMBE'S — that  the  dating  by  indictions 
implies  amongst  Christians  the  use  of  the  era 
of  the  Incarnation,  since  the  "masters  of 
computistic  "§  take  a  year  of  the  Incarnation 
as  the  basis  of  a  calculation  to  find  the  indic- 
tion  of  that  year.  He  has  omitted  to  point 
out  that  they  also  give  a  rule  to  find  the  year 
of  the  Incarnation  by  means  of  the  indiction. 
Dionysius  himself  dates  the  first  year  of  his 
cycle  in  the  Roman  legal  manner — that  is,  by 
the  indiction  and  by  the  consular  year||— and 
Beda  in  his  earlier  works  similarly  used  the 
Roman  system.lT 

*  This,  by  the  way,  is  only  an  assumption  from 
the  later  use  of  the  English  Church,  as  is  pointed 
out  by  Krusch  (Neues  Archiv,  ix.  114).  This 
learned  scholar,  more  careful  than  MR.  ANSCOMBE, 
holds  that  by  Gregory's  time  the  Dionysian  com- 
putation of  Easter  had  become  the  predominant  one 
at  Rome. 

f  Paul  Ewald, '  Studien  zur  Ausgabe  des  Registers 
Gregors  I.'  in  the  Neues  Archiv,  iii.  549.  Similarly, 
a  gift  of  his  in  587  is  thus  dated  (Marini,  '  I  Papiri 
Diplomatic!,'  No.  89). 

J  De  Rossi,  '  Inscriptiones  Urbis  Romae  Chris- 
tianas,'  i.  iv.  Especially  noteworthy  is  the  inscrip- 
tion of  565  (i.  501)  of  "  Gerontms,  primicerius 
notariorum  sanctae  e[c]clesiae  Romanae,"  dated  by 
indiction  and  consular  year.  It  was  to  a  pre- 
decessor of  this  chancery  officer  that  Dionysius 
addressed  one  of  his  Paschal  letters.  The  era  of  the 
Incarnation  does  not  occur  in  the  sixth  and  seventh 
century  Italian  deeds  in  Marini. 

§  These  "  masters "  merely  repeat  one  of  the 
Egyptian  "  argumenta  "  or  calculi  given  by 
Dionysius. 

||  Janus,  '  Historia  Cycli  Dionysiani '  ( Vitem- 
bergae,  1715),  p.  74. 

If  His  'De  Temporibus,'  written  in  703,  is  dated 
by  the  imperial  year  and  indiction  (cc.  14,  22). 


The  following  are  the  only  examples 
hitherto  cited  of  the  apparent  use  of  the  era 
of  the  Incarnation  prior  to  the  time  of  Beda. 
First  we  have  two  sixth-century  instances 
given  by  Jan,*  the  learned  historian  of  this 
era,  wnich  Ideler  t  rightly  describes  as 
"ambiguous."  They  consist  (a)  of  a  cal- 
culation of  the  age  of  the  world  in  the 
chronicle  of  Victor  Tunensis  from  the  Crea- 
tion to  the  Nativity  of  Christ,  and  from  then 
to  567,  and  (b)  of  a  note  in  the  life  of 
St.  Euthymius  by  Cyrillus  that  the  saint  died 
5965  years  after  the  Creation  and  469  years 
after  the  Nativity.  Neither  of  these  passages 
proves  the  use  of  this  reckoning  as  an  era,! 
for  Victor  calculates  his  dates  by  the  consular 
or  imperial  years,  and  Cyrillus  records  his 
hero's  birth  and  death  in  like  manner.  We 
have  next  a  quotation  (c)  from  Bishop  Julian 
of  Toledo,  written  in  686,  giving  the  period 
from  the  Creation  and  the  Nativity.  Here 
again,  as  Prof.  Riihl§  remarks,  neither  reckon- 
ing is  used  as  an  era,  since  Julian  carefully 
explains  the  latter  date  by  the  Spanish  era. 
The  same  remark  applies  to  (d)  a  Madrid 
MS.||  giving  the  years  from  the  Incarnation 
to  the  year  672.  All  these  four  instances  are 
based,  directly  or  indirectly,  upon  the  cal- 
culation of  the  age  of  the  world  by  Eusebius 
and  Jerome,  and  they  all  distinctly  use  other 
eras  for  dating  purposes.  Next  comes  (e)  the 
562  computus  wrongly  cited  by  ME.  ANS- 
COMBE as  a  work  of  Cassiodorus.  This  is  not 
a  "  computus  Paschalis,"  as  stated  by  Ideler 
and  Riihl,  but  is  merely  a  portion  of  the 
argumenta  of  Dionysiusl  brought  up  to  date, 

Cf.  Mommsen,  'Chronica  Minora,'  p.  226.  This 
dating  occurs  even  in  his  '  Chronica '  in  reference  to 
English  events  (ed.  Mommsen,  p.  311),  although  he 
occasionally  uses  the  era  of  the  Incarnation.  This 
work  was  written  in  725. 

*  '  Historia  yErae  Christianas,'  Vitembergae,  1714, 
p.  24. 

f  '  Handbuch  der  Chronologic,'  ii.  375. 

+  This  has  been  already  remarked  by  Jan 
regarding  Victor.  Jan  also  notes  that  it  is  not 
clear  whether  Cyrillus  here  uses  the  era  of 
Dionysius  or  some  other. 

§  Franz  Riihl,  '  Chronologic  des  Mittelalters  und 
der  Neuzeit,'  Berlin,  1897,  p.  199. 

||  Krusch  in  Neues  Archiv,  ix.  121.  This  is  from 
a  seventeenth  or  eighteenth  century  transcript 
(Krusch,  in  Pertz's  Archiv  der  GeseUxchaft  fur 
dltere  deutsche  Geschichtskunde,  viii.  799).  It  was 
not  until  the  twelfth  century  that  the  era  of  the 
Incarnation  came  into  general  use  in  Spain  (Neues 
Archiv,  ix.  121). 

H  Krusch,  ib.,  ix.  113.  This  is  preserved  in  an 
eighth  -  century  MS.  in  the  British  Museum 
(Caligula  A.  xv. ),  written  in  England,  according  to 
the  British  Museum  'Catalogue  of  Latin  MSS.' 
There  is  nothing  to  connect  it  specially  with  Italy, 
and  Ideler's  inference  from  its  ascription  to  Cassio- 
dorus that  the  Dionvsian  era  was  in  ecclesiastical 


9th  S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


and  therefore  proves  nothing  except  the  us* 
of  the  writings   of  Dionysius.     There  is,  in 
addition,   a    mistaken    assertion    as  to    the 
occurrence  of  the  Dionysian  era  in  a  sixth 
century  Vatican  MS.*    Jan  truly  remarkec 
that  there  is  hardly  any  certain   seventh 
century  instance  of  the  use  of  the  Dionysiar 
era    in     public    documents. t    The    progress 
since    his    time    of    the  scientific  study    o 
diplomas,  &c.,  justifies  us  in  converting  his 
"  vix  ullum  satis  certum  exernplum  "  into  an 
unqualified  negative.     This  learned  scholar 
moreover,    remarked   that  although    it   was 
credible  that  the  era  might  have  been  usec 
for  these  purposes  soon  after  the  death  oJ 
Beda,  the  "  restorer "  (instaurator)  of  its  use 
or  even  in  his  lifetime,  there  was,  neverthe- 
less, no  instance  of  such  use  before  the  year 
742.  |     With  regard  to  the  English  instance 
of   that  year,  the  council  of   Clovesho,   he 
suggests  that  the  era  was  then  used  through 
the  influence  of    Cuthbert,   Beda's   disciple. 
Concerning  the  Frankish  councils  of  742  and 
744,  in  which  the  era  is  used,  he  concludes 
that    the    custom    of    distinguishing  public 
documents  by  the  era  of  the  Incarnation  was 
introduced  into  Germany  and  Gaul  by  the 
Englishman  Boniface,  who  presided  over  both 
these  councils.  § 

I  do  not  think  it  is  necessary  to  say  more 
after  this,  especially  when  taken  in  connexion 
with  the  testimony  of  the  distinguished 
scholars  cited  in  my  former  letter,  in  support 
of  the  proposition  that  the  occurrence  of  the 
era  of  the  Incarnation  in  an  English  (or,  I 
may  add,  in  any  West-European)  charter  or 
legal  document  prior  to  Beda's  time  is  con- 
clusive evidence  that  such  charter  or  docu- 
ment is  a  forgery.  Lest  any  one  should  think 
with  MR.  ANSCOMBE  that  in  ascribing  to  Beda 
the  credit  of  bringing  this  era  into  use  for 
legal  and  historical  purposes,  and  in  holding 
that  his  works  superseded  those  of  Dionysius, 
I  am  bringing  forward  a  new  and  baseless 
theory  of  my  own,  I  may  refer  to  the  very 
strong  expressions  to  this  effect  of  Krusch|| 
and  Riihl.lT  Considerations  of  space  preclude 
me  from  dwelling  upon  the  weighty  evidence 
in  support  of  the  second  proposition,  and 
from  dealing  with  some  other  points  in  MR. 
ANSCOMBE'S  letter.  But  enough  has  been 

use  at  Rome  soon  after  the  middle  of  the  sixth 
century  therefore  falls  to  the  ground. 

'  £uhl>  P-  199,  note  1.     The  reference  to  Pertz's 
Archiv,  x.  280,  is  wrong, 
t  ^Historia  ^Erse  Christiana?,'  p.  28. 

.  §  /&.,  p.  35.     This  was  also  Mabillon's  view. 


said.     I  must  withdraw  from  this  fruitless 
controversy.  W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

PAINTING  FROM  THE  NUDE  (9th  S.  i.  88).— 
CANONICUS  will  find  this  question  discussed 
in  a  thoroughly  fair  manner  in  the  late  P.  G. 
Hamerton's  'Man  in  Art,'  chaps,  v.  and  vi.; 
also  in  Robert  Browning's  'With  Francis 
Furini,'  in  '  Parleyings  with  Certain  People.' 
Regarding  his  query  in  reference  to  Fra 
Angelico,  on  p.  282  of  vol.  ii.  of  Woltmann 
and  Woermann's  '  History  of  Painting '  it  is 
stated,  "It  is  clear  that  the  monk  [Fra 
Angelico]  had  no  opportunity  for  studying 
the  nude,  and  that  even  his  female  figures 
are  worked  from  male  models."  R.  H.  M. 

In  the  'Life  of  William  Etty,  R.A.,'  by 
Alexander  Gilchrist,  1855,  this  subject  is  dis- 
cussed, on  the  whole  in  a  temperate  spirit ; 
and  some  of  the  arguments  for  painting  from 
the  unclothed  human  form  will  be  found  in 
the  concluding  chapter  of  the  book  (vol.  ii. 
chap.  xxx.  pp.  312-333).  Etty's  own  views 
may  be  gathered  to  some  extent  from  his 
short  autobiographical  sketch  published  in 
the  Art  Journal,  vol.  xi.,  1849. 

E.  G.  CLAYTON. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

Upon  this  subject  (and  I  presume  refer- 
ences only  are  wanted)  see  what  is  said  in 
'Struggles  for  Life,'  chap,  x.,  by  W.  Knighton, 
LL.D.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Ruskin  has  some  remarks  on  this  subject 
n  'The  Eagle's  Nest,'  chap,  viii.,  "The  Rela- 
tion to  Art  of  the  Sciences  of  Organic  Form." 

BEN.  WALKER. 
Langstone,  Erdington. 

MADAM  BLAIZE  (9th  S.  i.  47,  90).  — This 
picture  was  painted  by  Abraham  Solomon, 
ind  appeared  in  the  Royal  Academy  Exhibi- 
ion  of  1858,  numbered  in  the  Catalogue  454. 
Mr.  Ruskin,  speaking  of  this  artist's  picture 
f  the  year  1855,  said,  "  It  seems  better  than 
most  of  its  class  in  the  rooms."  And  the 
ritic  of  the  Illustrated  London  News,  concur- 
ing  with  your  correspondent  in  his  estimate 
)f  the  quality  of  the  painter  of  'Madam 
Slaize,'  says,  "  Mr.  Solomon  is  a  young,  con- 
cientious,  and  promising  painter,  of  whom 
England  has  every  reason  to  be  proud."  He 
lied  comparatively  young,  but  not  before  he 
ad  earned  a  reputation,  and  the  critic  of  the 
ame  paper,  in  referring  to  the  picture  No. 
62  in  the  year  1857,  declares  that  it  is  gener- 
lly  considered,  if  not  the  greatest,  certainly 
me  of  the  greatest  works  of  the  year.  I 
emember  seeing  it  in  all  its  glory  "  on  the 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s,  i.  MAE.  19, 


line,"  but  acquiring  my  opportunity  with 
great  difficulty,  as  it  was  always  surrounded 
by  a  host  of  anxious  spectators.  And  I  can 
recall  the  verse  by  which  Albert  Smith 
characterized  it  in  his  musical  critique  in- 
troduced into  his  lecture  '  Mont  Blanc/  "  and 
Solomon's  'Waiting  for  the  Verdict'  first 
rate."  I  have  not  the  cut  and  reminiscences 
of  Madam  Blaize  at  hand.  M.  D. 

THE  LAST  LETTER  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF 
SOOTS  (9th  S.  i.  64,  155). — Precious  stones,  as 
is  well  known,  were  formerly  as  much  worn 
for  their  magical  and  (supposed)  medicinal 
virtue  as  for  their  beauty.  The  diamond, 
for  instance,  if  worn  on  the  left  side,  would, 
according  to  Albertus  Magnus,  preserve  one 
from  madness,  from  the  malice  of  enemies, 
and  particularly  from  assassination  ;  would 
put  to  flight  savage  and  venomous  beasts, 
and  was  good  against  poisons  and  hobgoblins. 
Cardan,  however,  says  this  stone  brings  mis- 
fortune to  the  wearer.  Taken  internally  it 
was  accounted  a  virulent  poison,  causing, 
says  William  Ramsey,  "grievous  paines  in  the 
stomack  and  intralls."  Clearly  Mary  meant 
the  stones  she  sent  to  be  worn  ;  and  one  that 
would  preserve  the  wearer  from  poison  and 
the  dagger  would  probably  be  acceptable  to 
Henri  III.  There  was  a  stone  known  as 
draconite  which  had  these  properties,  and 
was  probably  rare,  seeing  that  it  was  to  be 
found  only  in  the  head  of  the  dragon.  One 
had,  of  course,  first  to  catch  one's  dragon. 
See  'Les  Admirables  Secrets  d' Albert  le 
Grand,'  Cologne,  1707,  for  more  on  this 
subject.  C.  C.  B. 

Apart  from  any  question  about  Schiller's 
play,  MR.  PICKFORD'S  statement  may  be  found 
in  Miss  Strickland's  'Life'  (ii.  448),*made  on 
the  authority  of  Brantome. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CHRIST  (9th  S.  i.  107).— These 
portraits  were  produced  in  great  numbers,  as 
may  be  seen  by  referring  to  *N.  &  Q.',  1st  S. 
iii.  168,  228 ;  2nd  S.  iii.  289 ;  3rd  S.  v.  74,  157, 
290;  Gent.  Mag.,  1793,  p.  1177;  1795,  p.  370, 
On  the  title-page  of  "The  Truth  of  Revelation, 
demonstrated  by  an  appeal  to  existing  monu- 
ments  By  a  Fellow  of  several  learnec 

Societies"  (J.  Murray),  1831,  is  engraved  a 
similar  portrait  and  inscription,  explained  al 
p.  259  as  copied  from  an  engraving  publishec 
oy  Mr.  Bagster  from  a  piece  of  tapestry  in  his 
possession.  An  aunt  of  mine  (who  died  in  1887 
aged  eighty-six)  had  one  of  these  portraits  as 
far  back  as  I  can  remember.  It  was  on  a  panel 
about  six  inches  by  four,  the  figure  on  a  golc 
ground,  head  and  bust  to  left,  short  thick 


>eard,  slight  moustache,  long  dark  browrt 
lair,  the  inscription  in  yellow  letters  on  a 
ground  nearly  black  :— - 

"This  present  figure  is  the  syftiylytude  of  |  our 
orde  iesus  our  sauiotir  inprinted  |  in  amyrald  by 
he  predecessours  of  the  great  turke  ana  sent  to 
jope  |  inoccent  the  eight  at  the  cost  |  of  the  great 
urke  for  a  token  |  for  this  cause  to  redeme  his 

brother  that  was  taken  |  prisoner." 

Observe  that  "  imprinted  in  emerald  "  gives 
nother  sense  than  "  found  in  Amarat." 

W.  C.  B. 

The  January  number  of  the  Magazine  of 
Art  has  a  contribution  on  '  The  Face  of  Christ 
n  Art,'  by  Sir  Wyke  Bayliss,  winch  throws 
some  light  on  the  case.  One  gathers  from  it 
;hat  the  conventional  face  is  historic,  and 
ihat  sketches  in  the  catacombs  were  the 
means  of  preservation  of  the  portrait. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

'RANTER"  (8th  S.  xii.  386  ;  9th  S.  i.  134).— 
Fifty  years  ago  in  Derbyshire  the  Primitive 
Methodists — "  Prims  "  for  shortness — were 
called  "  Ranters,"  and  this  was  on  account  of 
the  earnest  and  exceedingly  boisterous  way 
in  which  the  meetings  were  carried  on.  In 
those  days  there  were  no  half-measures  in 
the  doctrines  of  the  body,  and  with  them 
the  extremes  of  the  hereafter  met.  Primi- 
tive Methodists  of  to-day  consider  the 
term  "Ranter"  offensive,  and  have  passed 
it  on  to  the  Salvation  Army.  Fifty  years 
ago  the  "Prims"  as  a  body  gloried  in  the 
name  "Ranter."  Their  favourite  exclama- 
tion at  prayer  -  meetings,  love -feasts,  and 
camp- meetings  was  "  Glory  !  hallelujah  ! ': 
and  men  and  women  at  such  meetings,  seated, 
kneeling,  or  standing  with  rapt  expression, 
shouted  this  for  minutes  together,  sweat  pour- 
ing from  their  faces.  This,  with  much  action 
of  body,  was  "ranting."  In  this  way,  with 
"brothers  and  sisters"  at  "the  penitent 
form,"  they  "wrastled  with  the  Lord"  for 
hours  together,  often  far  into  the  night,  with 
a  fervour  which  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  amount 
of  earnestness  involved.  I  well  remember 
one,  a  diamond  in  the  rough  truly— Billy 
Higgin bottom — who  was  the  leading  spirit 
in  a  large  circle  of  Derbyshire  "  Ranters,"  a 
"  Bible  thumper  "  in  actual  fact.  I  have  seen 
him  turn  round  in  the  pulpit  and  beat  the 
wall  behind  with  his  fist,  and  then  turn  and 
do  the  same  with  the  Bible  on  the  cushion, 
in  his  denunciations  and  pleadings  raising 
his  congregation  to  the  nighest  pitch— a 
good,  earnest  old  soul,  who  after  hard  labour- 
ing work  all  the  day  would  joyfully  sit  all 
night  with  a  "sinner"  at  the  "penitent  form,' 
a  big  band  assisting.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 


S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


A  BOOKBINDING  QUESTION  (8th  S.  xii.  207 
292,  353,  452  ;  9th  S.  i.  73,  151).— I  have  reac 
with  interest  the  communications  at  the  last 
reference ;  but  I  am  "  of  the  same  opinion 
still,"  though  not  by  any  means  "  convincec 
against  my  will,"  that  a  book  lettered  along 
the  back  upwards  is  lettered  "  upside  down.' 
One  of  your  correspondents  admits  that  hij 
binder  can  give  no  other  reason  for  so  letter- 
ing books  than  that  "a  binder  invariably 
does  so,  unless  ordered  by  his  customer  to 
the  contrary."  He  also  says  that  "the  greater 
number  of  books  lettered  vertically  are 
periodicals,  and  board -bound  trifles,  like 
shilling  shockers."  That  is  certainly  not  my 
experience.  The  books  I  complain  of  as 
being  lettered  upside  down  are  principally 
books  to  be  seen  on  every  drawing-room, 
library,  and  smoking-room  table,  and  these 
tables  are  to  be  found  "  covered  with  books 
lettered  upside  down."  As  regards  such 
books  put  upon  the  shelves  of  a  library,  it 
is  surely  nonsense  to  say  that  "  an  observer 
inclines  his  head  naturally  to  the  left,  not  to 
the  right."  He  must  be  one  of  the  stiff- 
necked  people  we  read  so  much  of  in  the 
Bible,  if  he  cannot  incline  his  head  as  easily 
to  the  right  as  to  the  left.  Let_  any  one  try 
the  experiment  of  standing  straight  opposite 
two  books  placed  perpendicularly  on  a  shelf, 
one  lettered  downwards  and  the  other  up- 
wards, and  he  will  find  he  can  read  the  letter- 
ing of  the  one  as  easily  as  that  of  the  other, 
and  virtually  without  inclining  his  head 
either  to  the  right  or  to  the  left. 

We  in  Scotland  have  to  stand  a  great  deal 
of  good-natured  chaff  about  Sydney  Smith's 
time  -  honoured  (time  -  worn  ?)  saying  that 
"it  requires  a  surgical  operation  to  get  a  joke 
well  into  a  Scotchman's  understanding." 
Your  correspondent  with  the  perverted  form 
of  the  good  Scotch  name  Robertson  (clan 
Donnachaidh)  is  one  of  many  Englishmen 
who  seem  to  require  the  operation  more  than 
most  Scotchmen.  The  idea  of  taking  my 
innocent  little  joke  about  ME.  RALPH 
THOMAS'S  apostolic  name  as  inferring  any 
"  sneer "  at  that  gentleman,  whom  I  highly 
respect,  is  really  much  too  solemn  a  way  of 
looking  at  things,  even  for  the  sternest 
Calvinist.  If  ME.  THOMAS  was  to  take  offence 
at  this  he  would  be  about  as  thin-skinned 
as  some  of  my  fellow-countrymen  who  are  at 
present  making  a  great  hullabaloo  about  the 
word  English  being  used,  where  they  main- 
tain "British"  is  the  correct  word.  ME. 
THOMAS  very  kindly  sent  me  a  copy  of  his 
little  pamphlet  *  On  the  Use  of  the  Word 
British,'  and  I  judge  by  it  that  he  has  but 
little  sympathy  with  hyper-sensitive  people. 


I  think  the  result  of  the  whole  discussion 
in  your  columns  goes  to  confirm  the  view 
that  books  lettered  along  the  back  should  be 
lettered  downwards,  so  that  when  laid  upon 
a  table  face  upwards,  as  they  so  frequently 
are,  the  title  can  be  easily  read.  There  is  a 
right  and  a  wrong  way,  and  this  is  un- 
doubtedly the  right  way.  ^  No  argument 
whatever  has  been  adduced  in  favour  of  the 
"  upside  down  "  method,  except  that  having 
hitherto  been  wrongly  done,  it  should  on  that 
account  continue  to  be  wrongly  done.  As 
Richard  Bentley  truly  says,  when  we  have 
always  seen  a  thing  done  in  one  way,  "we 
are  apt  to  imagine  there  was  but  that  one 
way."  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

"Ecce  quantus  ignis."  As  I  set  the  match 
to  this  leafy  bonfire,  I  am  interested  in  the 
smoke  and  blaze  it  is  causing,  though  I  regret 
the  too  heavily  charged  squibs  that  have 
been  exploded  over  it.  The  question  of  how 
we  most  easily,  and  therefore  usually,  cross  a 
letter  or  a  cheque  is  surely  distinct.  In  those 
cases  the  writing  hand  is  at  the  bottom  of  the 
paper,  and  in  the  former  the  hand  is  nearer 
to  the  bottom  left-hand  corner  than  to  the 
top  right-hand  corner.  ^  In  both  cases  the 
right  arm  can  be  easily  turned  forward 
contra-clockwise,  but  not  backward  clock- 
wise. Hence  the  custom.  I  think  I  have 
discovered  a  possible  origin  of  the  bad  habit 
of  lettering  narrow  backs  upwards  instead  of 
downwards.  If  a  reader  holds,  as  he  usually 
does,  his  narrow-backed  book  in  his  left  hana, 
keeping  the  right  hand  free  for  pencil,  paper- 
knife,  or  cigarette,  then,  should  he  want  to 
look  at  the  title  on  the  back,  it  seems  to  me 
slightly  easier  to  do  so  if  the  back  be  lettered 
in  the  ordinary  way.  T.  WILSON. 

Since  our  pagan  English  ancestors  of  the 
sixth  and  seventh  centuries  were  taught  to 
read  and  write  not  only  by  Christian  Roman 
priests,  but  also  by  Christian  Irish  mis- 
sionaries, may  not  the  latter  masters  have 
mparted  to  their  pupils  the  habit  of  lettering 
the  backs  of  books  upwards  instead  of  down- 
wards ?  To  letter  a  thin,  erect  thing  upwards 
was  natural  to  the  Irishman  of  the  centuries 
mentioned  ;  it  must,  even  then,  have  been  a 
labit  fixed  by  the  earlier  practice  of  inscribing 
oghams  upwards  on  a  stave  or  standing 
stone.  The  same  masters  taught  the  same 
pupils  to  write  on  the  broad,  flat  pages  of 
Docks  from  left  to  right.  We  still  do  so,  thus 
ontinuing  a  habit  traceable  back  to  its 
>rigin  of  over  a  thousand  years  ago.  Why 
should  not  the  upward  way  be  a  habit  of 
similar  birth  1 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [»*  s.  i.  MA*.  19, 


If  it  be  objected  that  such  origin  and  habit 
are  but  absurd  fancies,  I  beg  to  say  that,  since 
we  know  that  Irish  teachers  practised  both 
ways  of  writing,  and  that  their  "  from  left  to 
rignt"  way  still  clings  to  us  in  writing  on 
broad  surfaces,  is  it  absurd  to  think  that 
perhaps  their  "upward"  one  does  the  same? 
We  do  not  realize  it,  but  it  may  be,  indeed,  a 
habit  bred  in  our  bone  from  the  ogham-stones 
of  prehistoric  times.  C. 

MANOR  HOUSE,  UPPER  HOLLOWAY  (9th  S.  i. 
81).— The  notes  respectively  written  under 
this  heading  by  MR.  W.  J.  GADSDEN  and  MR. 
JOHN  HEBB  evidently  refer  to  two  different 
buildings — one  situated  in  Upper  Holloway 
Koad,  not  far  from  the  foot  of  Highgate  Hill, 
and  the  other  in  Hornsey  Road,  near  the 
junction  with  Seven  Sisters'  Road.  The 
statement  that  the  former  house  was  reported 
to  have  been  the  home  of  the  highwayman 
Claude  Duval  affords  to  the  student  of  folk- 
lore a  curious  illustration  of  the  growth  of 
tradition.  It  is  clear  that  after  the  house  in 
Hornsey  Road  was  pulled  down  popular 
imagination,  unwilling  to  allow  a  legend  to 
expire,  transferred  the  story  which  attached 
to  the  building  in  question  to  another  old 
house  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood.  In 
all  probability  neither  house  had  the  remotest 
connexion  with  Duval.  The  old  "Devil's 
House,"  at  the  corner  of  Heame  Lane  (now 
Seven  Sisters'  Road),  was  known,  as  MR.  HEBB 
points  out,  by  that  name  from  a  date  long 
anterior  to  the  time  of  Duval.  In  Henry 
Warner's  official  survey  of  Islington  parish, 
1735,  of  which  a  copy  will  be  found  in 
Tomkins's  '  Perambulation  of  Islington,'  the 
building  is  shown  as  "  De  Vol's  House,"  and 
the  present  Hornsey  Road  is  described  in  the 
'  Reference '  as  Tallington  Lane,  alias  De  Vol's 
Lane.  This  is  the  earliest  allusion  I  can  find 
to  the  tradition,  which  seems  to  have  taken 
literary  shape  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  November,  1784, 
pp.  103, 104.  In  Rocque's  map  of  the  'Environs 
of  London'  the  house,  surrounded  by  its 
moat,  is  called  "  The  Devil's  House."  I  think 
it  doubtful  if  this  house  was  the  manor  house 
of  the  manor  of  Tolentone  (Tallington  or 
Tollington).  Lysons,*  referring  to  Rocke 
Church's  Survey  of  1611,  says  that  on  the 
east  side  of  Tallington  Lane  is  Tallington 
House,  a  moated  site,  called  in  ancient 
writings  "The  Lower  Place";  and  he  has 
been  followed  by  Nelson,  Cromwell,  Lewis, 
and  the  usual  obedient  troop  of  topographers. 
Church's  survey  undoubtedly  identifies  "  The 

*  'Environs  of  London.'  ed.  1811,  vol.  ii.  part  ii. 
p.  478. 


Lower  Place"  with  "  The  Devil's  House,"  but  it 
does  not  identify  "  The  Devil's  House  "  with 
Tallington  House  ;  and  if  Warner's  Survey  is 
referred  to  it  will  be  seen  that  Tallington 
House,  which  is  situated  to  the  north  of 
Heame  Lane,  is  quite  a  different  building 
from  "The  Devil's  House."  Mr.  T.  E.  Tomkins, 
who  was  probably  the  most  accurate  anti- 
quary who  ever  devoted  himself  to  the 
elucidation  of  obscure  points  in  London 
topography,  was  of  opinion  that  "The 
Devil's  House"  was  the  messuage  mentioned 
in  the  Inquisition  taken  after  the  decease  of 
Richard  Iden,  of  Islington,  27  January,  1570 
('  Perambulation  of  Islington,'  p.  202). 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  same  authority 
rejected  the  Duval  legend,  and  he  expressly 
stated  (ibid.  p.  176)  that  neither  the  moated 
house  in  Tallington  Lane  nor  the  Manor  House 
at  Upper  Holloway,  also  once  surrounded 
with  a  moat,  appeared  to  have  been  associated 
with  any  peculiar  traditional  attributes.  The 
old  Manor  House  of  Barnsbury  had  fallen  into 
ruins,  and  had  left  no  vestiges  beyond  its 
moated  site,  long  before  topographers  had 
begun  to  interest  themselves  in  the  locality ; 
and  the  "  Manor  House,"  of  which  the  demoli- 
tion is  recorded  by  MR.  GADSDEN,  was  most 
likely  the  residence  of  the  steward  of  the 
manor  of  Barnsbury,  in  which  it  is  situated. 
In  the  time  of  Cromwell  ('  Walks  through 
Islington,'  1835,  p.  327)  it  was  occupied  as  a 
boarding-school.  This  was  probably  before 
its  tenancy  by  Mr.  Sievier. 

It  may  be  mentioned,  in  conclusion,  that  a 
view  of  the  so-called  "  Claude  Duval's  House," 
in  Devil's  Lane,  will  be  found  in  the  late  Mr. 
Walford's  'Old  and  New  London,'  v.  378. 
The  date  of  the  sketch  is  1825,  but  the 
authority  from  which  it  was  drawn  is  not 
recorded.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"TIRLING-PIN  "  (8th  S.  xii.  426,  478  ;  9th  S.I 
18,  58,  117). — I  have  been  much  interested  in 
the  notes  which  have  been  published  in  yc 
columns  on  the  "  tirling-pin  "  since  my  cc 
munication  of  27  November  last.  I  am  grat 
ful  to  your  correspondents  because  I  have 
learnt  much  from  their  papers.  But  I  have 
now  to  make  a  sort  of  apology  to  the  memory 
of  Dr.  Brewer.  Before  I  wrote  to  your  paper 
about  the  "tirling-pin,"  I  went  to  South 
Kensington  to  see  if  I  could  find  one  there, 
and  looked  in  vain.  Recently  I  have  looked 
again,  and  now  I  find  two,  and  both  have 
attached  to  them  a  thumb  latch,  which  was 
not  the  case  with  those  I  saw  and  described 
in  my  letter  to  you  as  being  at  Edinburgh  and 
Brussels.  Dr.  Brewer,  you  will  remember, 


,. 


S.  I.  MAR.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


describes  a  "  tiding  at  the  pin "  as  being  g 
"fumble  at  the  latch,"  which  I  could  not 
accept,  as  in  the  "  tirling-pins "  I  had  seen 
there  was  no  latch.  But,  as  I  say,  the  only 
two  which  I  now  see  at  South  Kensington 
Museum  each  have  a  latch.  They  are  evi 
dently  both  "  tirling-pins  "  and  door  latches. 

E.  A.  C. 

This  subject  has  already  been  ventilatec 
pretty  completely  in   'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ix 
88,  229,  319,   458,  where  those  interested  in 
the  matter  will  find  much  information.    In 
Chambers's  'Traditions  of  Edinburgh'  is  i 
small  engraving  representing  one,  which  give 
a  much  better  idea  of  it  than  any  description 
can  possibly  do.          JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

It  does  not  require  any  very  special  talenl 
in  the  way  of  seeing  through  millstones  to 
guess  that  J.  B.  P.  at  the  second  reference  is 
my  esteemed  and  learned  friend  Mr.  James 
Balfour  Paul,  Lord  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  and 
that  the  "very  picturesque  old  house"  is 
Tullibole  Castle,  Crook-of-Devon,  Kinross- 
shire,  at  present  inhabited  by  him  as  summer 
quarters.  This  interesting  old  castle  is  noticed 
in  '  The  Castellated  and  Domestic  Architec- 
ture of  Scotland,'  by  David  MacGibbon  and 
Thomas  Ross  (Edinburgh,  David  Douglas, 
1892),  vol.  iv.  At  p.  108  there  is  an  illustration 
of  the  castle,  and  at  p.  110  a  very  good  illus- 
;ration  of  the  "  tiiiing-pin  "  as  described  by 
the  Lyon.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

REV.  JOHN  LOGAN  (8th  S.  x.  495 ;  xi.  35).— In- 
quiry was  made  as  above  for  his  place  of  burial, 
apparently  unknown.  The  following  may 
perhaps  assist.  In  1873  David  Laing,  of  the 
Signet  Library,  printed  a  tract  on  the  author- 
ship of  the  '  Ode  to  the  Cuckoo,'  with  some 
inpublished  letters.  Among  these  is  one 
:rom  Logan's  executor,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Grant, 
;o  the  well-known  Dr.  Carlyle,  of  Inveresk, 
thus  : — 

No.  20,  London  Street,  Fitzroy  Chapel, 

6th  January,  1789. 
bra,— Your  poor  friend  is  now  freed  from  all  his 
roubles.    He  died  on  Sunday,  28th  December,  and 
was  decently  and  genteely  buried  under  my  direction 

on  Friday,  2nd  January D.  GRANT. 

f  there  was  a  burial-ground  attached  to 
^itzroy  Chapel  (near  Fitzroy  Square),  Logan 
may  have  been  buried  there. 

JOSEPH  BAIN. 
"  CREEKES  "  (9th  S.  i.  87).— I  beg  to  refer  the 
editor  of  the  '  E.  D.  D.'  to  a  peculiar  use  and 
pellmg  of  the  word  in  the  '  Chronicle  of  the 
vmgs  of  England,'  by  Sir  Richard   Baker, 
!  Wit,,  with  continuations  to  King  George  I., 


London,  1730,  p.  271,  right  column,  1.  30;  also 
p.  272,  right  column,  foot  of  page.  The  word 
is  written  "  kreeker,"  and  refers  to  men  who 
served  a  knight — Sir  John  Wallope — for  what 
they  could  get  in  the  way  of  loot.  Sir  Richard 
Baker  uses  the  word  as  if  its  meaning  were 
well  known  at  the  time  he  wrote — the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century. 

FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M. 
Fort  St.  George. 

JOHNSON  (9th  S.  i.  68).— It  is  probable  that 
your  correspondent  will  find  the  information 
he  requires  in  the  '  Reminiscences  of  Henry 
Angelo,  with  Memoirs  of  his  Father  (Domenico 
Angelo,  otherwise  Domenico  Angelo  Malevolti 
Tremamondo)  and  Friends,'  published  in  1830, 
which  is  now  on  sale  at  333,  Goswell  Road, 
E.G.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THOMAS  EYRE,  OF  HELMDON,  NORTHANTS 
(9th  S.  i.  8).— Sir  John  Newton,  of  Barrs 
Court,  Gloucestershire,  born  9  June,  1626, 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Gervase  Eyre, 
Knt.,  of  Rampton,  co.  Notts.  Their  son  Sir 
John  Newton,  by  his  wife  Susannah,  had  a 
daughter  Susannah,  who  married  Samuel 
Eyre,  Esq.,  M.P.,  of  Higlow  Hall.  A  Richard 
Haynes  was  the  owner  of  the  Wick  Court,  co. 
Gloucestershire,  in  1712.  He  was  high  sheriff 
in  1700,  and  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Christopher  Cole,  of  Charlton  Henbury,  co. 
Gloucestershire.  This  Richard  Haynes  was 
a  correspondent  of  Sir  John  Newton,  and 
appears  to  have  possessed  his  confidence, 
as  I  have  a  copy  of  a  letter  written  by  him 
to  Sir  John  Newton,  and  dated  from  Bristol, 
24  May,  1707,  about  the  marriage  of  one  of 
Sir  John's  sisters.  Whether  Richard  Haynes 
was  a  connexion  of  the  Newtons  or  the  Eyres 
I  cannot  say,  but  the  above  facts  may  afford 
some  clue  to  SWARRATON. 

NEWTON  WADE. 
Tydu  Rogerstone,  near  Newport,  Mon. 

INDEXING  (9th  S.  i.  45). — As  illustrating  the 
necessity  of  attention  being  paid  to  the  index- 
ng  of  family  names,  I  venture  to  draw  atten- 
tion to  No.  7  of  my  query  of  15  January  last, 
wherein  you  quoted   Querard  as  authority 
'or  indexing  Sir  L.  A.  A.  de  Verteuil  under 
Verteuil.     In  the  meantime  I  happened  to 
refer  to '  Whitaker's  Almanack,'  1898,  and  found 
lim  indexed  under  De  Verteuil.     For  further 
nformation  I  turned  up  'Hazell's  Annual' for 
896  and  1897,  and  find  that  in  the  former 
e  is  indexed  under  De  Verteuil,  and  in  the 
atter  under  Verteuil.    As  both  these  refer- 
nce  books  are  in  high  repute,  a  word  or  two 
>f  explanation  from  either  of  the  respective 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  MAR.  19,  %. 


editors  would  be  most  acceptable  to  the  public 
at  large.  There  is  also  another  surname  pre- 
fix on  which  I  desire  light — viz.,  Im,  as  in  the 
name  E.  F.  Im  Thurn.  Neither  H.  B.  Wheatley 
in  his  '  What  is  an  Index  1 '  nor  C.  A.  Cutter 
in  his  'Rules  for  a  Dictionary  Catalogue,' 
refers  to  this  curious  prefix.  BIBLIOPHILE. 

For  Thomas  Becket  we  are  referred  to 
Thomas.  Will  our  purists  insist  that  Sir 
Thomas  More  is  likewise  to  be  placed  under 
Thomas  ?  The  Roman  calendar  prepares  us 
for  anything.  Nowadays  a  search  for  a  name 
is  often  exciting.  Cardinal  Borromeo  hides 
under  his  Christian  name  of  Charles,  and 
many  others  follow  his  example.  Is  Becket's 
name  still  retained  in  our  calendar1?  Hone 
says,  "The  name  of  this  saint,  so  obnoxious  to 
the  early  Reformers,  is  still  retained  in  the 
Church  of  England  calendar";  but  other 
authorities  state  that  it  was  erased  by  the 
iconoclastic  Henry  VIII.  PELOPS. 

Bedford. 

ST.  SYTH  (8th'S.  xii.  483 ;  9th  S.  i.  16,  94).— 
Perhaps  I  should  have  stated  more  fully  that 
St.  Syth  is  said  to  have  been  the  daughter  of 
Frithwald,  Fridwald,  or  Redoald.  I  adopted 
the  last  name,  writing  it  Raedwald.  Is 
T.  W.  right  in  asserting  that  St.  Eadburga 
was  a  sister  of  St.  Osyth?  I  find  two  St. 
Eadburgas  mentioned  in  the  'Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  the  first  a  daughter 
of  Centwine,  King  of  the  West  Saxons ;  the 
second  a  daughter  of  Offa,  King  of  Mercia. 

T.  SEYMOUR. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

William  Shakespeare :  a  Critical  Study.    By  George 

Brandes.  2  vols.  (Heinemann.) 
To  Mr.  Brandes  the  English  public  is  indebted  for 
one  of  the  most  erudite  and  exhaustive  studies  of 
Shakspeare  that  have  yet  seen  the  light.  Not 
probable  is  it  that  the  views  expressed  will  in  any- 
thing approaching  to  their  entirety  find  acceptance 
at  the  hands  of  English  scholars.  The  work  is  none 
the  less  monumental  in  its  class,  and  conveys  in  a 
singularly  pleasant  shape  all  that  is  known  and 
most  of  what  has  been  conjectured  concerning  the 
dramatist.  Mr.  Brandes  has  studied  closely  and 
intelligently  the  works,  dramatic  and  poetical,  of 
Shakspeare,  and  most  that  has  been  written  about 
them  both  at  home  and  abroad.  He  is  as  much 
at  home  in  the  views  and  theories  of  writers 
such  as  Dowden,  Furnivall,  and  Fleay  as  he  is  in 
the  discoveries  of  Halliwell-Phillipps  or  the  dreams 
of  Gervinus  and  Elze.  With  Shakspeare's  prede- 
cessors and  contemporaries  he  has  a  creditable 
acquaintance,  and  the  views  he  holds  as  to  the  share 
of  Shakspeare  in  plays  such  as  'King  Henry  VI., 
'King  Henry  VIII., '  and  'The  Two  Noble  Kins 
men '  are  those  of  the  soundest  scholars,  In  short, 


bo  do  the  work  justice,  we  know  no  other  in  which 
the  student  can  with  so  much  ease,  convenience, 
and  comfort  learn  all  that  it  is  necessary  for  him  to 
know.  If  he  is  not  thoroughly  up  in  his  subject  he 
will  find  little  or  nothing  with  which  to  disagree, 
and  however  well  informed  he  is  he  will  find  much 
for  which  to  be  grateful.  So  excellent  is  the  work 
all  round  that  it  is  only  in  regard  to  a  few  matters 
that  we  are  called  upon  to  extend  to  Mr.  Brandes 
the  indulgence  he  has  a  right,  as  a  foreigner,  to 
claim.  The  aim  of  the  work,  as  narrated  in  its 
concluding  chapter,  is  to  refute  the  present  heresy 
or  delusion— we  are  expressing  Mr.  Brandes' s  views, 
not  our  own — that  Shakspeare  is  impersonal  and 
beyond  our  ken.  "  Given,  it  is  said,  "the  posses- 
sion of  forty-five  important  works  by  any  man,  it  is 
entirely  pur  own  fault  if  we  know  nothing  whatever 
about  him."  Born  at  Stratford  -  on  -  Avon  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  living  and  writing  in  London  in 
her  reign  and  that  of  her  successor,  the  William 
Shakspeare  who  "ascended  into  heaven  in  his 
comedies  and  descended  into  hell  in  his  tragedies, 
and  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-two  in  his  native  town, 
rises  a  wonderful  personality  in  grand  and  distinct 
outlines,  with  all  the  vivid  colouring  of  life,  from 
the  pages  of  his  books,  before  the  eyes  of  all  who 
read  them  with  an  open,  receptive  mind,  with 
sanity  of  judgment,  and  simple  susceptibility  to  the 
power  of  genius."  This  is  well  said  and  plausibly 
urged,  and  the  book  is  made  up  of  a  persistent 
attempt  to  shape  from  the  writings  the  Shakspeare 
desired.  Taking  first  the  supposed  date  of  writing 
the  play,  it  is  sought  by  a  close  study  of  supposed 
influences,  personal  or  national,  to  establish  the 
state  of  feeling  under  which  it  was  written,  and  so 
to  evolve  from  it  a  quasi -autobiographical  signi- 
ficance. Thus  the  vision  in  '  Macbeth '  of  the 
descendants  of  Banquo, 

That  twofold  balls  and  treble  sceptres  carry, 

contains  obviously  a  reference  to  the  union  of 
England  and  Scotland  and  their  conjunction  with 
Ireland  under  James.  "  This  would  have  had  little 
effect  unless  spoken  from  the  stage  shortly  after 
the  event."  So  says  our  author ;  and  he  adds  the 
further  reflection  that  "as  James  was  proclaimed 
King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  on  the  20th  of 
October,  1604,  we  may  conclude  that  '  Macbeth ' 
was  not  produced  later  than  1604-1605."  This  is 
ingenious  enough,  but  purely  conjectural.  In  like 
manner  the  influence  upon  Shakspeare  of  the  dis- 
favour into  which  Essex  had  fallen,  and  of  his 
death,  on  which  Mr.  Brandes  dwells,  is  only  to  be 
traced  in  his  writings  by  the  eye  of  faith,  not  to  say 
of  credulity.  In  the  case  of  Shakspeare,  indeed, 
tests  that  in  other  cases  might  have  some  value  are 
wholly  unimportant.  So  dramatic  is  the  spirit  of 
Shakspeare,  so  capable  is  he  of  incorporating  him- 
self in  each  of  the  characters  he  depicts,  that  it  is 
very  rarely  possible  to  treat  any  utterance  as  other 
than  dramatic,  and  to  read  into  it  anything  per- 
sonal. It  is,  perhaps,  scarcely  fair  to  deal  with  a 
man  still  living.  Many  of  us  have,  however,  known 
all  that  is  to  be  known  concerning  Mr.  Swinburne 
since  he  published  '  The  Queen  Mother '  and  '  Rosa- 
mond.' Which  of  us  in  any  of  the  numerous  and 
noble  works  he  has  written  can  trace  the  influence 
of  current  events,  except  a  direct  tribute,  in  the 
shape  of  monody,  to  some  dead  friend  or  object  of 
devotion?  and  who,  knowing  him  as  little  as  we 
know  Shakspeare,  could  from  his  writings  shape 
out  any  notion  of  the  man  ?  In  one  of  the  parts  ot 


,, 


S.  L  MAR,  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


1  is  book  in  which  Mr.  Brandes  seems  on  safest 
£  cound  he  is  compelled,  through  no  fault  of  his  own, 
i  tost  hopelessly  to  flounder.  He  relies  strongly 
r  non  the  supposed  facts  that  the  Mr.  W.  H.  of  the 
bonnets  is  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  that  the  dark 
l.,dy  of  the  same  poems  is  Mary  Fitton.  If  he 
c  juld  have  retarded  publication  for  a  few  months 
he  would  have  found  that,  on  irresistible  evidence, 
Mary  Fitton  was  a  fair  lady,  and  have  seen  the 
Lord  Pembroke  theory  dismissed  by  Mr.  Lee  into 
tie  limbo  of  the  vanities.  We  must  not  be  held  to 
underrate  Mr.  Brandes's  work.  Like  all  scholars, 
however,  he  is,  in  default  of  real  knowledge,  driven 
.nto  conjecture,  and  could,  we  doubt  not,  supposing 
the  order  of  production  of  Shakspeare's  works  were 
proved  to  be  quite  different  from  what  it  is  now 
held  to  have  been,  furnish  another  set  of  reasons 
as  valid  and  as  captivating  as  those  he  advances. 
It  is  due  to  his  acquisition  of  our  language  from  with- 
out that  passages  of  poetry,  description,  or  rhetoric 
seem  to  impress  him  more  than  those  in  which 
overmastering  passion  finds  its  simplest  and  most 
potent  utterance.  He  has,  however,  enriched  our 

}  literature  with  a  fine  work,  and  a  work  which  the 
student  will  do  well  to  have  ever  at  his  elbow. 
The  translation,  which  we  know  to  be  vigorous  and 
fluent,  and  believe  to  be  close,  is  by  Mr.  Archer, 

I  assisted  by  Miss  Mary  Morison  and  Miss  Diana 

!  White,  the  proofs    haying  been   revised   by    Dr. 

I  Brandes.  The  index  is  fairly  good,  but  might, 
perhaps,  have  been  extended,  even  at  the  risk  of 
enlarging  somewhat  the  work. 

Brief  Lives.  By  John  Aubrey.  Edited  by  Andrew 
Clark,  M.A.  2  vols.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
IT  was  time  that  we  should  have  a  revised,  anno 
tated,  and  authoritative  edition  of  Aubrey's  '  Brief 
Lives.'  The  conditions  under  which  these  were 
written  and  left,  and  the  method  generally  oi 
i  Aubrey's  workmanship,  have  militated  against  their 
complete  recognition.  Now,  even  when  they  have 
received  treatment  which  may  perhaps  be  regarded 
as  final,  we  are  not  to  have  them  in  tneir  integrity. 
As  in  the  case  of  the  immortal  diary  of  Pepys,  men 
have  been  long  in  learning  how  great  was  the 
interest  of  the  work,  and  in  what  points  exactly  it 
consisted.  Diligent  in  the  collection  of  materials, 
especially  of  gossip  and  anecdote,  Aubrey  seems  to 
have  been  almost  incapable  of  arranging  or  formu 
,  lating  the  knowledge  he  had  acquired.  The  addi 
tions  to  lives  he  had  already  written  in  part  were 
thrown  in  almost  at  random,  and  have  sometimes 
even  to  be  sought  in  the  middle  of  a  different  life 
This  carelessness  and  want  of  system  were  further 
complicated  by  the  fact  that  a  considerable  portion 
of  his  work  was  accomplished  in  the  crapula  follow 
ing  a  night's  debauch.  In  a  letter  to  Wood,  quotec 
by  Mr.  Clark,  Aubrey  reflects  how  much  more 
work  he  could  do  if  he  had  "  but  either  one  to 

[Come in  morning  with  a  good  scourge  or  did  no 

jsitt  up  till  one  or  two  with  Mr.  (Edmund)  Wyld.' 
How  much,  moreover,  drinking  meant  in  those  days 
is  abundantly  evident  from  Aubrey's  own  pages 
Wood,  in  whose  behalf  the  labour  was  zealoush 
undertaken  and,  in  a  sense,  loyally  accomplished 
made  abundant  use  thereof.  The  manuscript  resi 
puum  has  never  been  fully  used,  and  most  of  it  stil 
remains  in  a  sufficiently  inchoate  state.  The  prin 
pple  on  which  this  latest  edition  has  been  shapee 
s  that  of  giving  in  full  all  that  Aubrey  has  written 
vhether  of  interest  to  the  present  generation  or 
fot.  His  four  chief  MSS.  of  biographies,  known  ar 


MSS.  Aubrey  6,  7,  8,  9,  are  thus  placed  beyond  the 
isk  of  destruction.  Scarcely  an  attempt  at  expur- 
;ation  has  been  made.  Conversations  which,  accord- 
ng  to  modern  tastes,  are  not  only  vulgar,  but  at 
imes  foul,  are  preserved,  the  lives  being  treated 
is  historical  documents,  and  left,  with  very  few 
excisions,  "  to  bear  unchecked  their  testimony  as  to 
he  manners  and  morals  of  Restoration  England." 
This  is  unquestionably  the  right  spirit  in  which  to 
proceed  in  a  book  intended  wholly  for  scholars,  and 
;hough  we  come  now  and  then  upon  places  where, 
as  a  note  informs  us,  words  or  lines  are  omitted, 
the  reasons  for  the  suppression  are  sufficiently 
obvious,  and  the  expurgation  is  accepted  with 
equanimity  and  approval.  If  in  one  case — that  of 
John  Overall,  1560-1619,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  London, 
and  his  wife — we  are  a  little  discontented  at  the 
omission  of  two  lines  of  verse  of  obvious  coarseness,  it 
is  from  the  standpoint  of  the  folk-lorist  rather  than 
that  of  the  antiquary  or  the  historian.  The  lady, 
we  are  told,  and  repeat  with  due  reticence,  "was 
not  more  beautiful  than  she  was  obliging  and  kind," 
and  had  "the  loveliest  eies  that  ever  were  seen." 
Her  husband's  indulgence  seems  to  have  been  quite 

Sroportionate  to  the  urbanity  of  her  disposition, 
ne  is  perfectly  satisfied  to  lose  the  unedifying 
particulars  which  are  spared  us  in  Aubrey's  life  of 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh;  and  one  stands  aghast,  and 
more  than  aghast,  at  what  is  stated  concerning 
Francis  Bacon.  In  the  appendices  are  given  some 
'  Notes  of  Antiquities,'  many  of  them  of  much 
interest,  and  two  scenes— viz.,  Act  II.  sc.  iii.  and 
Act  III.  sc.  iii.  —  from  '  The  Country  Revell,'  a 
comedy  of  the  existence  of  which  we  were  unaware. 
This  work  in  MS.  is  incomplete,  a  few  of  the  scenes 
being  sketched  and  fewer  completed,  and  written 
in  the  blank  spaces  and  between  the  lines  of  a  long 
legal  document,  MS.  Aubrey  21.  For  further  par- 
ticulars concerning  this  curious  work  we  must  refer 
the  reader  to  the  account,  which  occupies  pp.  333-9 
of  vol.  ii.  What  is  written  out  and  the  materials 
collected  in  order  to  be  worked  into  the  plot  fur- 
nish, it  is  said,  "a  terrible  picture  of  the  corruption 
of  Aubrey's  country  and  times."  The  play  must, 
apparently,  have  been  sketched  and  attempted 
between  1680  and  1697,  when  the  author  died.  Is  it 
worse,  we  wonder,  than  the  comedies  of  Dryden, 
Shadwell,  Mrs.  Behn,  Tom  D'Urfey,  Wycherley, 
and  others  which  cover  a  similar  period  ?  and  would 
it  have  justified  a  further  diatribe  of  Collier  ? 

We  have  in  the  present  volumes  immeasurably 
more  of  Aubrey  than  can  elsewhere  be  found,  and 
the  edition  forms  an  indispensable  portion  of  every 
antiquarian  library.  It  is,  moreover,  happy  in 
method  and  choicely  got  up.  We  have  no  fault 
to  find  with  its  arrangement  or  its  reticences. 
On  the  contrary,  we  think  both  commendable.  So 
much  pleasure  have  we  reaped  from  the  perusal 
that  we  keep  harking  back  to  Pepys.  feeling,  as  in 
the  case  of  that  dissolute  and  delightful  worthy, 
that  the  best  edition  is  that  which  gives  us  the 
most.  In  the  present  case,  however,  we  are  in  the 
same  position  as  the  Court  of  Theseus  and  Hippplyta 
in  the  presence  of  Peter  Quince  and  his  associates, 
and  "  know  all  that  we  are  like  to  know." 

The   Fern    World.      By    Francis    George    Heath. 

(Imperial  Press.) 

WITH  a  new  edition,  the  eighth,  of  Mr.  Heath's 
admirable  'Fern  World,'  the  Imperial  Press 
begins  a  new,  handsome,  and  attractive  series  of 
books,  to  be  called  "The  Imperial  Library."  The 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  19, '98. 


position  of  the  opening  volume  is  unassailable.  It 
is  an  unfailing  guide  to  the  discovery  and  culture  of 
ferns,  and  its  illustrations— the  coloured  illustra- 
tions especially,  which  are  seen  at  their  best  in  the 
latest  edition— are  beyond  praise. 

Birds  of  the  British  Empire.    By  Dr.  W.  T.  Greene, 

F.  Z.  S.     (Imperial  Press. ) 

A  SECOND  volume  of  the  same  series  contains  an 
account  of  the  birds  of  the  British  Empire,  of  which 
about  five  thousand  species,  or  half  the  number  known 
to  exist  on  the  globe,  are  within  Her  Majesty's 
dominions.  Dr.  Greene  is  well  known  as  an  authority 
upon  birds,  English  and  foreign,  and  his  works  on 
the  'Song  Birds  of  Great  Britain'  and  'Favourite 
Foreign  Birds'  have  obtained  a  wide  popularity. 
In  the  present  case  he  has  been  to  some  extent 
handicapped  by  the  difficulty  of  the  task  of  com- 
prising within  the  space  at  his  disposal  so  many 
species.  If  his  epitome,  he  cheerfully  holds,  secure 
popular  favour,  it  will  be  easy  to  supply  further 
contingents.  The  work  is  in  five  parts,  dealing 
respectively  with  British  birds,  the  birds  of.  India, 
Africa,  America,  and  Australia.  Numerous  illus- 
trations are  supplied,  and  though  no  attempt  has 
been  made  to  furnish  them  to  exact  scale,  the 
dimensions  in  many  cases  are  fairly  realized,  and 
are  in  all  cases  in  the  letterpress  fully  supplied. 
In  the  case  of  the  British  birds  tolerably  ample  in- 
formation is  given,  and  the  pictures  supplied  are 
numerous.  Passing  thence  to  African  and  Australian 
birds,  what  is  said  is  not  exhaustive— does  not, 
indeed,  aim  at  so  being.  What  is  given  is  a  mere 
glance  at  a  subject  calculated  to  fill  an  ency- 
clopaedia. The  work  is,  however,  well  written  and 
attractive.  It  includes  many  protests,  which  we 
gladly  echo,  against  the  remorseless  and  ignorant 
destruction  of  birds,  which,  in  spite  of  recent  legis- 
lation, is  still  carried  on. 

Glass  Blowing  and   Working.    By  Thomas  Bolas, 

F.C.S.     (Dawbarn  &  Ward.) 

THIS  work,  based  on  lecture-demonstrations  given 
in  connexion  with  the  Technical  Education  Com- 
mittee of  the  Middlesex  County  Council,  aims  at 
supplying  practical  information  for  amateurs,  ex- 
perimentalists, and  technicists.  It  is  agreeably 
illustrated,  and  seems  calculated  to  be  of  service  to 
those  to  wnom  it  is  specially  addressed. 

THE  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society  for  March 
(A.  &  C.  Black)  reproduces  further  '  Trophy  Book- 
Plates,'  of  which  a  supplementary  catalogue,  by 
Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright,  the  editor,  is  supplied.  It 
has  also  an  essay,  by  Mr.  F.  J.  Thairlwall,  on  '  The 
Book-Plates  of  Eminent  Lawyers,'  with  the  plates 
of  John,  Lord  Somers,  Baron  of  Evesham,  and 
Philip,  Lord  Hardwicke. 

AMONG  the  most  instructive  notes  printed  in  the 
later  numbers  of  the  Intermediaire  is  that  appearing 
under  the  title  'Enyoutement,'a  word  explained  as 
signifying  the  magical  operation  through  which  a 
person  is  supposed  to  be  injured  by  the  maltreat- 
ment of  a  figure  of  wax  representing  him.  Near 
Luxemburg  a  custom  differing  from  envotitement,  yet 
analogous  with  it,  is,  it  would  seem,  yet  in  vogue. 
About  a  kilometre  from  that  place  is  a  rock  in 
which  there  are  two  chapels,  one  above  the  other. 
The  higher  of  these  contains  a  figure  of  Christ  on 
the  cross,  and  the  lower  a  dilapidated  representa- 
tion of  the  Saviour  in  the  tomb.  This  second  figure 


is  usually  designated  by  the  name  "Pierre  sans 
repos"  or  "Peter  Melen"  (Pierre  de  Milan),  and 
before  it  curious,  not  to  say  heathenish,  neuvaines 
are  made,  a  candle  stuck  with  pins  being  lighted  on 
each  visit  after  a  robbery  or  a  case  of  wife-desertion, 
with  a  view  of  punishing  the  sinner,  the  prayer 
being  uttered  that  he  may  have  neither  peace  nor 
rest  until  he  makes  reparation.  Similar  caudle 
superstitions  are,  it  is  needless  to  remark,  common 
enough,  but  its  connexion  with  an  image  of  the 
Redeemer  renders  this  instance  of  special  import- 
ance. The  number  of  the  Intermediaire  for  30  Jan- 
uary contains  a  reply  concerning  the  source  or 
sources  of  the  celebrated  chanson  de  Marlbrongh, 
which  song  is  said  to  have  owed  its  first  popularity 
to  Marie  Antoinette,  who  learnt  it  from  hearing  the 
Dauphin's  nurse  use  it  as  a  lullaby.  In  the  issue  for 
10  February  is  a  carefully  written  paper  relating  to 
the  imprisonment  of  this  same  ill-fated  Dauphin  in 
the  Temple  and  to  the  mystery  veiling  the  poor 
child's  end. 

Melusine  continues  to  provide  its  readers  with 
elaborate  articles  on  popular  beliefs.  These  articles 
testify  both  to  the  powers  of  patient  research  and 
comparison  possessed  by  the  French  folk-lorists,  and 
to  tne  vast  range  which  apparently  trifling  supersti- 
tions may  gain  when  once  they  have  evolved  them- 
selves in  the  imagination  of  non-scientific  man,  and 
have  helped  him  to  some  sort  of  theory  by  which 
he  can  shape  his  conduct  and  secure  what  he  con- 
ceives to  be  fortunate  results  in  his  enforced  inter- 
course with  the  "nicht  ich." 


is 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  folloimng 
notices  :— 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

C.  L.  S.  ("Anodyne  Necklace ").  -See  'N.  &Q.,' 
6th  S.  ix.  85,  132 ;  x.  377 ;  7th  S.  iv.  394. 

A.  C.  J.  ("Nine  tailors  make  a  man"). —See 
Indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  passim. 

W.  ROBERTS  ("Larrikin"). — Has  already  appeared 
in'N.&Q.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TEBMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       

For  Six  Months  ...  ..    0  10    6 


£    s.    d. 
1     0  11 


II 


S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATVEDAY,  MARCH  96,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  13. 

N3TES  .—'The  Recruiting  Officer,'  241-Manchester  Exhi- 
bition, 242 -"Twibil"- Highland  Dress,  243-M.P.s- 
Amerizo  Vespucci— Ann  Cateley— John  Nicks—'  March  to 
Finchley,'  244  —  Restoration  of  Heraldry  —  "  Settle  — 
Cheltenham,  245— T.  Flatman — "For  time  immemorial  — 
Southey— "  Outis"— Mangan,  246. 

O  (JERIES  -.  —  "  Hilary  Term  "  —  "  Hoast ":  "  Whoost "  - 
"  Hobby-horse  "  —  Author  of  Poem  —  "  Dain  "  —  Horace 
Walpole— Undergraduate  Gowns—"  Castlereagh  —Wales, 
247— Victor  Hugo— "  Bull-doze"  — Brummell—Du  Plessy 
—Carmichael  —  Egyptian  Meal— "  Keg-meg  "—Rev.  J.  B. 
Smith  -  Tod  -  Orford  -  Lord  Rancliffe  -  Valentines  - 
Bicycles— Marquis  de  Miremont— Mortar  and  Pestle,  248— 
Wine-press  — Monastic  Records  —  Source  of  Quotation— 
R.  Raikes-Rev.  Mr.  Marriot,  249. 

REPLIES  — Superstitions,  249— Epitaph— Olney,  250— Anne 
May— F.  W.  Newman— Cound— Remembrance  of  Past  Joy 
— "  Table  de  Communion,"  251— "  Trunched  "—Heraldic- 
Lady  Smyth-Tyrawley=Wewitzer,  252-General  Wade, 
253— Rev.  J.  Hicks,  254— Napoleon's  Invasion  of  England- 
Tom  Matthews— Donne's  '  Poems,'  255— Foundation  Stone 
of  Bt.  Paul's-Cromwell— R.  W.  Buss,  256— Church  Dedi- 
cations-Hammersley's  Bank,  257— Short  a  v.  Italian  a— 
•Social  Life  in  the  Time  of  Queen  Anne'— Old  English 
Letters,  258. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Bruun's  'Art  of  the  Illuminated 
Manuscripts  of  the  Middle  Ages'— Addison's  «  Graduates 
of  Glasgow  University '— Woodhouse's  'jEtolia  —'The 
Antiquary'—'  West  Ham  Library  Notes'—'  The  Sandwith 
Pedigree''— Aitken's  'Spectator'— White  on  'Wordsworth's 
Apostasy'  — 'Willing's  Press  Guide '  —  Newbolt's  'Con- 
solidation.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


'  THE  RECRUITING  OFFICER.' 
IN  olden  days  one  of  the  most  picturesque 
inns  in  Shrewsbury  was    that  which  bore 
for  its  sign  the  black  raven  of  the  Corbets. 
I  The  original  house,  which  was  a  black-and- 
white  building  of  the  class  typified  by  "The 
I  Feathers"  at  Ludlow,  was  pulled  down,  -I 
have  been  told,  between  forty  and  fifty  years 
ago,  and  the  present  structure,   which   re- 
minds us  in    some    of    its   features  of  the 
I  palaces  that  line  the  Grand  Canal  at  Venice, 
was    reared    upon    its    site,    and    worthily 
maintains  its  traditional    renown.     It  was 
at    "The    Raven,"    as    we    learn    from    his 
Diary,'  that  Sir  William  Dugdale  alighted 
yn.    21    Feb.,     1663,    when     conducting    the 
Visitation  of  Shropshire,  and  he  enjoyed  its 
hospitality  until  the  26th.    At  the  beginning 
of  the  next  century  a  name  which  is  stiL 
more  distinguished  in  the  literary  annals  ol 
England    became    connected  with    the    olc 
lostelry.    It  was  probably  some  time  in  the 
winter  of    1704-5  that    Capt.   George    Far- 
quhar,   then  employed  upon  Her  Majesty's 
recruiting  service,  took  up  his  quarters  a1 
"The  Haven,"  and,  his  fancy  being  ticklec 
with  the  humours  of  the  place,  began  to  place 
on  paper  his  impressions  of  the  "  entertain- 
ment which  he  found  in  Shropshire."     In 


rder  to  testify  his  gratitude,  he  inscribed  his 
}lay  "  To  all  Friends  round  the  Wrekin,"  and 
,  few  quotations  from  his  dedication  may  be 
if  interest  to  those  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who 
lail  from  the  Border  county.  He  says : — 

"  'Twas  my  good  fortune  to  be  ordered  some  time 
ago  into  the'  place  which  is  made  the  scene  of  this 
comedy;  I  was  a  perfect  stranger  to  everything  in 
Salop,  but  its  character  of  loyalty,  the  number  of 
ts  inhabitants,  the  alacrity  of  the  gentlemen  in 
•ecruiting  the  army,  with  their  generous  and 
lospitable  reception  of  strangers. 

"This  character  I  found  so  amply  verified  in 
very  particular,  that  you  made  recruiting,  which 
s  the  greatest  fatigue  upon  earth  to  others,  to  be 
;he  greatest  pleasure  in  the  world  to  me. 

"  The  kingdom  cannot  show  better  bodies  of  men, 
setter  inclinations  for  the  service,  more  generosity, 
more  good  understanding,  nor  more  politeness,  than 
,s  to  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the  Wrekin. 

"Some  little  turns  of  humour  that  I  met  with 
almost  within  the  shade  of  that  famous  hill,  gave 
bhe.rise  to  this  comedy;  and  people  were  appre- 
hensive that,  by  the  example  of  some  others,  I 
would  make  the  town  merry  at  the  expense  of  the 
country-gentlemen.  But  they  forgot  that  I  was  to 
write  a  comedy,  not  a  libel ;  and  that  whilst  I  held 
to  nature,  no  person  of  any  character  in  your 
country  could  suffer  by  being  exposed.  I  have 
drawn, the  justice  and  the  clown  in  their  puri* 
naturalibus:  the  one  an  apprehensive,  sturdy, 
brave  blockhead ;  and  the  other  a  worthy,  honest, 
generous  gentleman,  hearty  in  his  country's  cause, 
and  of  as  good  an  understanding  as  I  could  give 
him,  which  I  must  confess  is  far  short  of  his  own." 

'  The  Recruiting  Officer '  was  first  produced 
on  8  April,  1706,  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  and 
we  may  be  sure  that  many  Shropshire  squires 
were  among  the  "first-nighters"  on  that 
occasion,  and  that  they  heartily  joined  in 
the  applause  with  which  the  play  was  re- 
ceived. Sylvia  was  represented  by  the  dainty 
and  accomplished  Mrs.  Oldfield,  Melinda  by 
Mrs.  Rogers,  and  Rose  by  Mrs.  Mountfort ; 
Wilks  and  Gibber  were  the  two  recruiting 
officers,  and  the  part  of  the  immortal  Ser- 
jeant Kite  fell  to  the  lot  of  Estcourt.  Many 
attempts  have  been  made  to  identify  the 
characters  in  the  play  with  personages  who 
were  living  at  the  time  in  Shrewsbury  and 
its  neighbourhood.  The  fullest  account  is 
that  given  by  Archdeacon  Owen  and  the 
Rev.  J.  B.  Blakeway  in  their  '  History  of 
Shrewsbury,'  i.  501,  which  was  based  on 
information  derived  from  Anne,  relict  of 
Thomas  Blakeway,  of  Shrewsbury,  attorney  - 
at-law.  This  laay,  who  died  in  February 
1766,  communicated  the  information  to  her 
husband's  nephew,  the  Rev.  Edward  Blake- 
way, and  as  "Owen  and  Blakeway  "  is  not  a 
common  book,  I  venture  to  reproduce  the 
passage  here : — 

"Justice  Ballance  was  Francis  Berkeley,  Esq., 
barrister-at-law,  and  recorder  of  Shrewsbury  and 
Bridgenorth  ;  he  died  1710. 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I  MAR.  26,  '98. 


"John  Hill,  Esq.,  of  Shrewsbury,  the  mayor  of 
1689,  who  lived  in  the  old  house  in  Hill's  Lane,  and 
died  29  March,  1731,  was  one  of  the  other  justices. 

"  Worthy  was  a  Mr.  Owens,  of  Rhiwsaison,  in 
Montgomeryshire;  probably  Athelstane  Owens, 
Esq..,  who  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Vincent 
Corbet,  Esq.,  of  Ynysymaengwyr,  and  had  by  her 
a  daughter,  eventually  his  heiress,  married  to  Price 
Maurice,  Esq.,  of  Lloran. 

"  Melinda  was  meant  for  a  Miss  Harnage:  no 
doubt,  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Edward  Harnage,  Esq., 
of  Belswardine.  She  died  at  Tewkesbury,  1743, 
aged  sixty-eight,  and,  as  Serjeant  Kite  oddly  anti- 
cipates in  the  play,  unmarried. 

"  Sylvia  was  Laconia  Berkeley,  the  recorder's 
daughter,  by  Muriel,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Childe  and  his  wife  Anne  Lacon  (whence  her 
Christian  name).  This  young  lady  was  in  her 
twenty- third  year  when  the  comedy  was  written. 
She  married  Edward  Browne,  Esq.,  of  Caughley, 
and  died  1736,  at  the  age  of  fifty-three. 

"In  Plume,  our  informant  said,  Farquhar  was 
thought  to  mean  himself ;  and  it  is  in  accordance 
with  what  the  biographers  relate  of  his  thoughtless, 
dissipated  character.  He  died  in  April,  1707. 

"lor  the  very  happily  imagined  character  of 
Brazen  he  might  draw  upon  nis  own  fancy,  or, 
perhaps,  upon  many  of  his  associates  in  and  out  of 
the  army. 

In  a  copy  of  Lintott's  edition  of  Farquhar 
(1714)  in  my  possession  there  are  several 
cuttings  and  additional  illustrations,  which 
have  been  inserted  by  a  former  owner,  and 
amongst  them  is  an  extract  from  the  St. 
James's  Chronicle  that  confirms  the  preceding 
account.  These  particulars  were  procured, 
it  is  said,  from  an  old  lady  of  Shrewsbury — 
probably  Mrs.  Blakeway — who  was  acquainted 
with  Farquhar,  and  who  communicated  them 
to  Dr.  Percy,  the  Bishop  of  Dromore.  But  in 
a  '  Life  of  Farquhar,'  which  is  also  bound  up 
in  the  volume,  and  is  based  on  information 
supplied  by  Thomas  Wilks,  of  Dublin,  it  is 
stated  that  Justice  Ballance  was  drawn  for 
Alderman  Gosnell,  of  Shrewsbury,  and 
Sylvia  for  his  daughter,  while  that 'of  Ser- 
jeant Kite  was  taken  from  a  serjeant  in 
Farquhar's  own  regiment.  Edward  Gosnell 
was  a  well-known  character  in  Shrewsbury ; 
he  was  mayor  in  1682,  and  died  in  October, 
1706,  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of  his  age. 
In  1689,  as  one  of  the  three  senior  aldermen, 
he  was  elected  to  execute  the  office  of  a 
Justice  of  Peace  for  the  term  of  his  natural 
life,  and- 1  am  strongly  inclined  to  think  that 
he,  ratKfer  than  the  Recorder,  stood  for  the  por- 
trait of  Justice  Ballance.  The  Gosnells  were 
an  olcfburgess  family  of  Shrewsbury ;  but  I 
nave' endeavoured  in  vain  to  trace  any  re- 
lationship to  the  Gosnell  of  Pepys,  who  was 
inquired  after  by  MR.  H.  B.  WHEATLEY,  8th  S. 
xii.  427.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


MANCHESTER  TUDOR  EXHIBITION. 
THE  Victorian  epoch  will  be  famous  in  after 
ages  as  the  Era  of  Exhibitions.  Excellence 
and  variety,  as  well  as  number,  have  distin- 
guished them  so  far,  and  they  have  formed  a 
not  inconsiderable  adjunct  to  the  University 
Extension  Lectures.  With  mute  eloquence 
they  have  scattered  instruction  and  pleasure 
broadcast  amongst  classes  and  masses  alike. 
Hence  it  was  a  happy  thought  (born  of  their 
interest  in  the  refining  and  educational  arts) 
of  the  Manchester  Corporation  to  initiate 
the  "Exhibition  of  the  Royal  House  of  Tudor," 
which  closed  last  autumn  after  lasting  many 
weeks.  Nothing  finer  could  be  presented  as 
an  object-lesson  in  history.  The  pictures, 
armour,  books,  manuscripts,  embroideries,  and 
sculpture — silent  witnesses  of  a  dead  past- 
appeal  to  one  in  a  sense  peculiarly  their  own. 
Seeing  is  more  impressive  than  either  reading 
or  hearing ;  and  ifc  is  refreshing  to  know, 
from  the  prefatory  note  to  the  catalogue, 
that  "  it  is  hoped  tnis  exhibition  is  only  the 
first  of  a  series  illustrating  the  history  of 
England  to  be  held  in  the  City  Art  Gallery." 
Assuredly  King  Cotton  has  failed  to  muzzle 
the  literary  and  artistic  instincts  of  the  great 
commercial  city  over  which  he  rules.  The 
pictures,  illustrative  of  the  reigns  of  the  three 
Tudor  kings  and  two  queens,  were  magni- 
ficent, and  an  education  in  themselves ;  but 
it  is  with  the  beautiful  exhibits  of  books, 
MSS.,  and  autographs  that  I  propose  briefly 
to  deal.  Of  all  journals  'N.  &  Q.'  should 
preserve  a  permanent  record  of  rare  literary 
relics  such  as  may  never  again  be  housed 
under  the  same  roof. 

BOOKS. 

A.— LOANS  BY  THE  DUKE  OP  DEVONSHIRE. 
I. — Illustrating  the  Tudor  Drama. 

1.  A  new  Enterlude  no  lesse  wittie :  then  pleasant, 
entituled  new  Custome,  deuised  of  late,  and  for 
diuerse  causes  nowe  set  forthe  ;  neuer  before  this 
tyme    Imprinted.      1573. — Among   the    "players' 
names"  are:  "  Peruerse  Doctrine,  an  oldePopishe 
priest";  "Ignorance,  an  other,  but  elder ";  "New 
Custome,  a  minister";    "Light  of  the  Gospell,  a 
minister." 

2.  A  Ryght  Pithy,  Pleasaunt  and  Merie  Comedie: 
Intytuled  Gammer  Gurtons  Nedle :  Played  on  Stage 
not  longe  ago  in  Christes  Colledge  in  Cambridge. 
Made  by  Mr.  [John]  S[till],  Mr.  of  Art.     1575. 

3.  The  Right  Excellent  and  Famous  Historye,  of 
Promos  and  Cassandra :   Deuided  into  two  Com- 
micall  Discourses.     The  Worke  of  George  Whet- 
stones, Gent.    1578. 

4.  An  Excellent  New  Commedie,  Intituled  the 
Conflict  of  Conscience.     Compiled  by  Nathaniell 
Woodes,  minister,  in  Norwich.     1581. 

5.  The  Araygnement  of  Paris  a  Pastorall.    Pre- 
sented before  the  Queenes  Maiestie,  by  the  children 
of  her  chappell.    [By  George  Peele.]    1584. 


9th  S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


6.  A  Briefe  Rehearsall,  or  rather  a  true  Copie  of 
,s  much  as  was  presented  before  her  maiesties  at 
Cenel  worth,  during  her  last  aboade  there.  [By  George 

'Jascoigne.]    1587. 

7.  Polyhymnia  Describing, the  honourable  Triumph 
;,t  Tylt,  before  her  maiestie,  on  the  17  of  Nouember. 
]ast  past,   being  the  first  day  of   the    three  ana 
:  hirtieth  yeare  of  her  Highnesse  raigne.  [By  George 
?eele.]    1590. 

8.  The    Countesse    of    Pembroke's    Yuychurch. 
Oonteining  the  affectionate  life,  and  vnfortunate 
death  of  Phillis  and  Amyntas :  That  in  a  Pastorall: 
This  in  a  Funerall :  both  in  English  Hexameters. 
By  Abraham  Fravnce.     1591. 

9.  Gallathea.   As  it  was  playde  before  the  Queenes 
Maiestie  at  Greene-wiche,  on  Newyeares  day  at 
night.     By  the  Chyldren  of  Paules.     1592. 

10.  The    Tragedie    of   Tancred    and    Gismund. 
Compiled  by  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
and  DV  them  presented  before  her  maiestie.     By 
R.   W[ilmot].    London.     1592.— Contains :    A  Pre- 
face to  the  Queene's  Maidens  of  Honor. 

11.  Speeches  delivered  to  Her  Maiestie  this  last 
Progresse,    at    the     Right    Honorable    the    Lady 
Rvssels,  at  Bissam,  the  Right  Honorable  the  Lorde 
Chandos  at  Sudley,  at  the  Right  Honorable  the 
Lord  Norris,  at  Ricorte.     1592. 

12.  The  Battell  of  Alcazar,  fovght  in  Barberie, 
betweene  Sebastian  King  of  Portugall,  and  Abdel- 
melec  King  of  Marocco.  With  the  death  of  Captaine 
Stukeley.     1594. 

13.  The  Rape  of  Lvcrece.    1594. 

14.  The  True  Tragedie  of  Richard  the  Third.    As 
it^  was   playd   by  the  Queenes  Maiesties  Players. 

15.  The  Cobler's  Prophesie.    Written  by  Robert 
Wilson,  Gent.     1594. 

16.  The  Tragedie  of  Dido  Queene  of  Carthage: 
Played  by  the  children  of  her  maiesties  Chappell. 
Written   by   Christopher    Marlowe    and    Thomas 
Nash,  Gent.    1594. 

17.  The  Warres  of  Cyrus  King  of  Persia,  against 
Antiochus  King  of  Assyria,  with  the  Tragicall  end 
of  Parthsea.    Played  by  the  children  of  her  Maiesties 
Chappell.     1594. 

18.  A  most  pleasant  and  Merie  New  Comedie, 
Intituled,  A  Knacke  to  Knowe  a  Knaue.     Newlie 
set  foorth,  as  it  hath  sundrie  tymes  bene  played  by 
Ed.  Allen  and  his  Companie.     1594. 

19.  The  Tragedie  of  Antonie.    Doone  into  English 
by  the  Countesse  of  Pembroke.     1595. 

20.  A  Pleasant  Conceited  Comedie,  called  Loues 
labors  lost.  As  it  was  presented  before  her  Highnes 
this  last  Christmas.     By  W.  Shakespere.    1598. 

21.  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria as  it  hath 

beene  sundry  times  publickly  acted  in  London  by 
the  right  honorable  the  Earle  of  Nottingham,  Lord 
High  Admirall  his  seruantes.   By  George  Chapman, 
Gentleman.     1598. 

22.  The  Famovs  Victories  of  Henry  the  Fifth : 
containing  the  Honourable  Battell  of  Agincour: 
As  it  was  plaide  by  the  Queenes  Maiesties  players. 
1598. 

23.  The  History  of  Henrie  the  Fovrth ;  With  the 
battell  at  Shrewsburie,  between  the  King  and  Lord 

ienry  Percy,  surnamed  Henry  Hotspur  of  the 
£jorth.  With  the  humorous  conceits  of  Sir  John 
Falatalffe.  Newly  corrected  by  W.  Shake-speare. 
At  London.  1599. 

24.  The  Historic  of  Orlando  Fvrioso,  one  of  the 
Jwelve  Peeres  of  France.    As  it  was  playd  before 
the  Queenes  Maiestie.    1599. 


25.  The  Historic  of  Two  Valiant  Knights,  Syr 
Clyomon  Knight  of  the  Golden  Sheeld,  sonne  to  the 
King    of   Denmarke;    and    Clamydes    the    White 
Knight,  sonne  to  the  King  of  Suauia.    As  it  hath 
bene  sundry  times  acted  by  her  Maiesties  Players. 
1599. 

26.  The  Raigne  of  King  Edward  the  Third.    As  it 
hath  bene  sundry  times  played  about  the  citie  of 
London.     1599. 

27.  The  Most  Excellent  Historic  of  the  Merchant 
of   Venice.      Written   by    William    Shakespeare. 
1600. 

28.  The   Fovntaine  of   Self-Love.     Or  Cynthias 
Revels.    As  it  hath  beene  sundry  times  priuately 
acted  in  the  Black-Friers  by  the  Children  of  her 
Maiesties  Chappell.    Written  by  Ben :    Johnson. 
1601. 

29.  The  Shomakers  Holiday.       Or    the    Gentle 
Craft.    As  it  was  acted  before  the  Queenes  most 
excellent  Maiestie  on  New-yeares  day  at  night  last, 
by  the  right  honourable  the  Earle  of  Notingham, 
Lord  high  Admirall  of  England,  his  seruants.    1600. 

30.  The  Tragicall  Historie  of  Hamlet  Prince  of 
Denmarke.    By  William  Shake-speare.     1603. 

31.  If  you  know  not  me,  you  know  no  bodie  :  or, 
The  Troubles  of  Queene  Elizabeth.     1605. 

32.  The  Whore  of  Babylon.    Written  by  Thomas 
Dekker.    London.    1607. 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

(To  be  continued.) 


"TwiBiL."—  Milles,  in  his  'Catalogue  of 
Honour,'  p.  48,  describing  the  battle  of  Senlac, 
mentions  that  "Harold  in  the  vanward 
placed  the  Kentish  men  with  their  twibils 
(unto  whom  the  front  of  the  army  is  by  an 
old  custom  due)."  The  implement  alluded  to 
is  one  whose  name  became  familiar  to  me 
whilst  watching  the  unearthing  of  some 
ancient  foundations  on  an  old  place  in 
Devonshire;  but  it  was  there  pronounced 
(by  a  genuine  son  of  the  soil)  tiibdle — the  u 
like  the  French,  or  modified  German  u.  It 
was  explained  to  be  a  two-billed  pick.  In  an 
appraisement  of  the  goods  and  cnattels  in  an 
ironmonger's  shop  in  1356  are  "15  battle- 
axes,  3  twibilles,"  &c. 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

THE  HIGHLAND  DRESS.  — The  historian 
Strada,  in  his  work  '  De  Bello  Belgico,'  while 
giving  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Mechlin, 
fought  1  August,  1578,  relates  : — 

"  Spectacula  fuere  manipuli  Scotorum,  qui  sive 
ostentatione  audacise,  sive  potius  sestus  intolerantia, 
quern  et  cursus,  et  dies  cselo  ardente  flagrantissimus 
intendebat ;  rejectis  vestibus,  solo  indusio  contenti, 
aliqui  hoc  etiam  exuto,  atque  ad  femora  contorto, 
nudi  inter  armatos  volitabant,  nee  erant  inde  ple- 
rique  eorum  minus  tuti,  quam  ceteri  armis  tecti, 
atque  ideo  graves :  quos  et  declinandis  telis  im- 
promptos,  et  a  casu  tardioies,  et  in  receptu  postre- 
mos  ssepe  hostis  aut  ictu  casderet,  aut  equo  procul- 
caret,  aut  manu  caperet." 

This  passage  is  suggestive  of  the  Scottish 
auxiliaries  having  been  attired  in  the  High- 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98. 


land  garb,  from  the  facility  with  which  they 
divested  themselves  of  their  outward  garments 
and  engaged  in  their  shirts.  In  the  ordinary 
military  dress  of  the  time  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  undress  in  front  of  an  enemy,  while 
to  the  Highlander  it  would  be  an  easy  matter. 
It  is  believed  that  at  that  period  the  upper 
and  lower  part  of  the  outward  apparel  was 
in  one  piece,  the  philabeg  and  kilt  being 
combined.  There  must  be  paintings  and 
engravings  of  the  battles  in  the  Low  Countries 
in  the  Religious  War.  Do  any  of  these  show 
Scottish  troops  in  the  Highland  dress  1 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

M.P.s,  1626.— I  have  just  purchased  a  con- 
temporary list  of  the  members  returned  to 
Charles  L's  second  Parliament  (1626),  with 
MS.  additions  showing  returns  at  by- 
elections.  Some  of  these  are  to  be  found  in 
the  House  of  Commons  Returns,  and  I  have 
therefore  no  doubt  that  those  which  do  not 
appear  in  the  Blue-book  are  also  accurate.  As 
the  following,  so  far  as  I  know,  do  not  appear 
elsewhere,  I  send  them  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  ensure 
their  preservation : — 

Camelford,  James  Parrott,  in  place  of  Sir 
Thomas  Monk. 

Clitheroe,  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  in  place 
of  George  Kirke. 

Thetford,  Nathaniel  Hobart,  in  place  of 
Sir  John  Hobart,  Bart. 

Chichester,  Edward  Dowse,  in  place  of 
Algernon,  Lord  Percy. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN. 

Preston. 

AMERIGO  VESPUCCI.— The  following  notes 
may  have  special  interest  for  American 
readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  The  first  is  from  the 
Evening  Standard  of  9  February  : — 

"The  researches  recently  made  to  discover  the  date 
of  the  baptism  of  Amerigo  Vespucci  at  Florence  have 
been  crowned  with  success.  In  the  register  of  the 
church  of  San  Giovanni  has  been  found  a  record  dated 
18  March,  1452.  This,  says  our  Rome  correspondent, 
puts  an  end  to  the  many  disputes  relative  to  the 
name  and  date  of  the  birth  of  the  Florentine  navi- 
gator. " 

The  next  note  is  from  the  Architect  of 
11  February : — 

"  In  the  church  of  San  Salvadore  d'  Ognissanti, 
Florence,  the  discovery  has  been  made  of  a  fresco 
in  almost  perfect  preservation,  painted  by  Domenico 
Curradi— II  Ghirlandajo — as  an  adornment  for  the 
tomb  of  the  Vespucci  family.  Among  the  figures  of 
this  fresco  is  a  portrait  of  the  explorer  Amerigo 
Vespucci,  from  whom  America  takes  its  name." 

B.  H.  L. 

ANN  CATELEY.— In  the  article  on  this 
famous  singer  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  s.v. 


Catley,  she  is  said  to  have  "then  [i.  e.,  by  1784] 
become  the  wife  of  Major-General  Francis 
Lascelles,  by  whom  she  was  the  mother  of 
eight  children,"  &c.  This  statement,  which 
is  also  found  in  the  memoirs  in  the  Gent.  Mag. 
and  'Ann.  Reg.,'  is  incorrect,  so  far  as  it  relates 
to  the  marriage.  In  her  will,  made  at  Little 
Ealing  13  October,  1788,  and  signed  A.  Cateley, 
the  testatrix  left  to  her  children  Francis, 
Rowley,  Frances,  Charlotte,  Jane,  George 
Robert,  Elizabeth,  and  Edward  Robert  Las- 
celles, all  her  money  to  be  equally  divided 
amongst  them,  share  and  share  alike;  and 
she  appointed  "their  father  Major-General 
Francis  Lascelles"  sole  executor.  In  a  codicil 
she  mentions  her  two  nephews,  Robert  and 
William  Fox.  In  the  affidavit  appended  to 
the  will  Ann  Cateley  is  described  as  formerly 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Pancras  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex,  but  late  of  the  parish  of  Ealing, 
spinster,  deceased  (will  in  P.C.C.  486  Macham). 

ITA  TESTOR. 

JOHN  NICKS.— The  late  Sir  Henry  Yule,  in 
his  'Diary  of  William  Hedges'  (ii.  cclviii- 
cclxi),  has  given  some  details  of  the  career  of 
John  Nicks,  who  was  for  many  years  secre- 
tary at  Fort  St.  George,  and  was  dismissed  in 
1691,  for  a  matter  of  wrong  sorting  of  calicoes, 
as  an  "expensive  and  unjust  person,"  impri- 
soned, but  subsequently  released,  and  per- 
mitted to  trade  on  his  own  account.  Col. 
Yule  says:  "We  have  not  ascertained  the 
date  of  Mr.  Nicks's  death";  but  he  infers 
from  certain  letters  that  it  took  place  between 
1701  and  1706.  This  inference  is  wrong,  for 
from  the  '  Press  List  of  Ancient  Records  in 
Fort  St.  George,'  No.  9, 1710-1714, 1  find  that, 
at  a  consultation  held  in  Fort  St.  George 
on  19  March,  1711,  the  last  will  and  testament 
of  John  Nicks  was  read ;  and  a  copy  of  this 
document,  dated  "  18th  day  of  May,  1710,"  is 
preserved  among  the  Madras  records.  He  is 
therein  described  as  "  of  Madras,  merchant." 
It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  his  death  occurred 
in  the  latter  part  of  1710  or  early  in  1711. 
DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 

HOGARTH'S  '  MARCH  TO  FINCHLEY.'  —  In 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  concise  but  charming 
'Hogarth,' London,  Sampson  Low&  Co.,  1879, 
at  p.  70,  reference  is  made  to  the 

drummer  who  is  endeavouring,  with  a  comical 
screw  of  his  face,  to  drown  his  own  grief  and  that 
of  his  wife  and  child  by  a  vigorous  attack  upon  his 
drum." 

With  all  possible  deference,  I  hardly  adopt 
this  interpretation.  The  group  facing  p.  118, 
which  includes  the  drummer  and  his  wife 
and  child,  is  a  photographic  reproduction 


,ake 


8.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


cen  from  a  carefully  selected  impression  of 
Eogarth's  original  print  (see  notice  at  back 
)f  p.  9),  and  if  you  cut  a  slip  of  paper 
ma  divide  the  drummer's  face  slantingly 
ji  halves,  I  think  you  will  observe  that  the 
tide  nearest  the  wife  is  convulsed  with  grief, 
whereas  the  other,  or  off-side,  is  beaming  with 
joy.  The  wife  looks  a  bit  of  a  termagant, 
and  the  boy  is  not  one  /  should  like  to  own. 

The  sad  but  resolute  face  of  the  little  flute- 
player  in  regimentals  is  in  pleasant  contrast 
with  the  "  phiz  "  of  the  clinging  urchin.  The 
old  drummer,  in  keeping  with  his  dual 
expression  of  countenance,  seems  to  lag 
behind  with  one  leg,  whilst  he  steps  nimbly 
forward  with  the  other.  In  passing,  the 
curious  regimental  headgear  reminds  one 
forcibly  of  that  now  worn  by  the  Russian 
Pavloffsky  Guards.  Dickens  may  possibly 
have  taken  a  hint  from  this  Janus-faced 
drummer  in  describing  the  double  aspect  of 
the  American  land  agent  Zephaniah  Scadder 
('  Martin  Chuzzlewit,'  ch.  xxi.),  when  young 
Martin  and  Mark  Tapley  issued  from  his 
office  after  concluding  their  ill-advised 


"Mark  looked  back  several  times  as  they  went 
down  the  road  towards  the  National  Hotel,  but  now 
[Scadder's]  blighted  profile  was  towards  them,  and 
nothing  but  attentive  thoughtfulness  was  written 
on  it.  Strangely  different  to  the  other  side  !  He  was 
not  a  man  much  given  to  laughing,  and  never 
laughed  outright ;  but  every  line  in  the  print  of  the 
crow's  foot,  and  every  little  wiry  vein  in  that  divi- 
sion of  his  head,  was  wrinkled  up  into  a  grin  !  The 
compound  figure  of  Death  and  the  Lady  at  the  top 
of  the  old  ballad  was  not  divided  with  a  greater 
nicety,  and  hadn't  halves  more  monstrously  unlike 
each  other,  than  the  two  profiles  of  Z.  Scadder." 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

RESTORATION  OF  HERALDRY.— MR.  PICKFORD, 
in  his  note  in  8th  S.  xii.  406,  says  as  to  the  tomb 
of  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  at  West- 
minster Abbey  (south  aisle  of  Henry  VII.'s 
chapel),  that  "  the  heraldry  on  the  sides  of 
the  tomb  was  much  effaced,  and  might  with 
benefit  be  restored."  I  have  paid  several 
visits  to  this  tomb  since  I  read  the  above,  and 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  out  the  "  efface- 
ment."  In  fact  the  heraldry,  to  my  unprac- 
tised eye,  seems  as  clear  now  as  ever,  though 
the  gilding  is  tarnished  with  time.  MR. 
PICKFORD  is  probably  aware  that  engravings 
of  this  tomb  are  given  in  'Decorative  Heraldry,' 
by  G.  W.  Eve  (London,  George  Bell,  1897), 
p.  196.  The  countess  is  there  called  "  Duchess." 
In  this  work  there  is  no  suggestion  of  "  re- 
storation." How  much  would  MR.  PICKFORD 
have  done  1  Are  the  shields  only  to  be  regilt ; 
or  is  the  figure  also  to  be  "restored"  to  what 


a  workman  of  the  present  day  imagines  it  was 
nearly  four  hundred  years  ago  ?  Then,  when 
this  grand  old  tomb  nas  been  made  new,  will 
not  all  those  around  look  shabby  ? 

It  is  interesting  to  discuss  the  question, 
though  there  appears  to  me  as  little  chance 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  doing  this  (un- 
desirable) restoration  as  there  is  of  their 
stopping  the  continual  chocking  up  of  the 
abbey  with  new  tombs,  busts,  and  hideous 
tablets,  or  of  ceasing  to  exclude  the  light  of 
the  church,  always  too  dark,  with  brand-new 
stained  -  glass  windows.  Blocking  out  the 
light  has  quite  spoiled  the  Chapter-house. 

I  regret  to  see  that  the  "  Collegiate  Church 
of  St.  Saviour,  Southwark,"  is  being  made 
perfectly  dark,  more  like  a  crypt  than  a 
church,  with  stained-glass  windows  ;  not  even 
the  clearstory  is  to  be  free.  It  will  soon  be  as 
tomblike  as  St.  Mary  Abbott's,  Kensington. 
How  like  are  churches  to  men,  who  will  spend 
money  in  finery  and  not  know  where  the  next 
penny  is  to  come  from  for  solid  necessaries. 
St.  Saviour's  only  wants  some  20,000£.  for 
necessary  repairs,  and  yet  money  is  being 
spent  to  the  disadvantage  of  this  very 
beautiful  church  in  stained-glass  windows. 
RALPH  THOMAS. 

DERIVATION  OF  "SETTLE."—  An  amusing  in- 
stance of  irresponsible  derivation  is  given  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  Architecture,'  published  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Architectural  Publication 
Society,  under  the  head  of  *  Settle,'  which  is 
stated  to  be  "perhaps  derived  from  *  seat-all- 
people.'  Ex.  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  at  the 
'Green  Dragon'  public  -house,  Combe  St. 
Nicholas,  Somersetshire  "  ;  and  settee,  which 
Prof.  Skeat  calls  "  an  arbitrary  variation  of 
settle,"  is  defined  to  be  a  stone  bench,  the 
word  being  actually  derived  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  setl,  a  seat.  JOHN  HEBB. 

2,  Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

CHELTENHAM.  (See  ante,  p.  200.)  —  Mr. 
Searle,  in  his  'Onomasticon  Anglo-Saxoni- 


dative  of  Celtan  horn)  contains  the  unique  A.-S. 
personal  name  Celta.  Now  ham  in  modern 
names  usually  comes  from  one  of  two  A.-S. 
words.  The  first  is  ham  (gen.  hdmes),  which 
means  a  home,  and  is  usually  preceded  by 
the  personal  name  of  the  owner;  the  other 
is  ham  or  horn  (gen.  harnmes),  which  means 
"  an  enclosure,"  generally  near  water,  and  is 
usually  preceded  by  the  name  of  a  river  or 
of  vegetation,  but  seldom  or  never  by  a  per- 
sonal name.  Thus  from  the  first  we  have 
Clapham,  A.-S.  Cloppahdm,  "the  home  of 
Cloppa,"  and  Cobham,  A.-S.  Ceobbahdm,  "the 
home  of  Ceobba  "  ;  while  from  the  second  we 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98. 


have  Colnham,  A.-S.  Colonhom,  "the enclosure 
on  the  Colne  " ;  or  Fernham,  "  the  enclosure 
in  the  Fern."  To  say,  as  Mr.  Searle  does, 
that  Cheltenham,  which  stands  on  the  Chelt, 
is  not  from  the  river,  but  from  a  personal 
name  Celta,  is  as  if  he  were  to  affirm  that 
Trentham,  which  stands  on  the  Trent,  is  from 
a  man  called  Trent ;  that  Rotherham,  Deben- 
ham,  and  Chesham,  which  stand  on  the 
rivers  Rother,  Deben,  and  Chess,  are  from 
men  bearing  the  same  names  as  those  rivers : 
and  that  Keedham,  Stoneham,  Langham,  ana 
Littleham  are  from  persons  named  Reed, 
Stone,  Lang,  and  Little.  ISAAC  TAYLOE. 

THOMAS  FLATMAN.— -He  was  admitted  of 
Winchester  College  in  1649,  aged  eleven,  as 
of  Redcross  Street,  London  (Kirby's  'Win- 
chester Scholars,'  p.  184),  and  was  entered  at 
the  Inner  Temple  in  1654,  being  called  to  the 
bar  in  1662  (Cooke's  'Inner  Temple  Students,' 
edit.  1877,  p.  356).  Other  particulars  con- 
cerning this  "poet  and  miniature-painter" 
may  be  found  in  the  'Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.' 
He  died  in  Three  Leg  Alley,  St.  Bride's, 
London,  8  December,  1688,  intestate,  his 
estate  being  administered  to  in  the  P.C.C.  on 
24  January,  1689,  by  his  widow  Hannah.  I 
think  his  father  was  Robert  Flatman,  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex,  gent.,  a  native  of  Mendham, 
Norfolk,  who  died  between  5  and  21  August, 
1689.  In  his  will,  dated  12  December,  1688, 
Robert  Flatman  mentions  his  son  Robert 
Flatman,  his  daughter  Franck  Flatman  (who 
was  appointed  sole  executrix),  and  his 
grandson  Robert  Flatman,  son  of  his  eldest 
son  Thomas  Flatman  late  deceased.  Another 
child  of  Thomas  Flatman  was  a  daughter, 
Frank  or  Franck  Flatman.  (Notes  from 
will  in  P.C.C.  110  Ent.)  ITA  TESTOE. 

"  FOE  TIME  IMMEMOEIAL." — It  is  so  common 
to  read  and  to  hear  that  a  certain  condition 
of  things  has  existed  "  from  time  immemorial," 
that  a  variation  of  the  phrase,  in  the  form 
"  for  time  immemorial,"  catches  the  eye  and 
gives  pause  when  it  presents  itself  for  con- 
sideration. In  'The  Heart  of  Midlothian,' 
chap,  i.,  Scott  speaks  of  the  royal  borough  of 
Bitem,  situated  at  the  very  termination  of 
Sir  Peter  Ply  em's  avenue,  as  having  been 
"  held  in  leading-strings  by  Sir  Peter  and  his 
ancestors  for  time  immemorial."  Here  the 
calculation  is  made,  as  it  were,  from  the  end 
inwards  through  the  generations,  instead  of 
proceeding  from  "  the  fields  of  sleep  "forward 
to  the  moment  of  estimate,  as  the  usual  form 
of  the  phrase  implies.  It  may  be  well  to  add 
that  these  remarks  are  based  on  a  collation 
of  two  reprints,  issued  from  the  house  of 


Messrs.  A.  &  C.  Black  at  widely  separate 
dates,  and  likely  to  be  accurate.  At  the  same 
time  there  is  a  bare  possibility  that  the 
interesting  variant  may  be  due  to  a  misprint 
I  after  all.  Whether  or  no,  the  form  of  the 
phrase  is  perfectly  defensible. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

SOUTHEY'S  LINES  ON  HIS  BOOKS. — In  Pliny's 
'Letters,'  viii.  19,  1,  there  is  an  interesting 
parallel  to  Southey's  well-known  lines : — 

With  them  I  take  delight  in  weal, 
And  seek  relief  in  woe. 

Pliny's  words  are : — 

"  Et  gaudium  mihi  et  solacium  in  litteris,  nihilque 
tarn  laetum  quod  his  Isetius,  tarn  triste  quod  non 
per  has  sit  minus  triste." 

ALEX.  LEEPEE. 
Trinity  College,  Melbourne. 

"OUTIS"=JOHN  LUCAS  TUPPEE. — Mr.  J.  L. 
Tupper  was  a  sculptor,  and  afterwards  art 
instructor  in  Rugby  School.  He  died  in  1 879, 
having  been  a  very  close  associate  of  the 
Pre-Raphaelite  Brotherhood,  and  contributing 
in  verse  and  prose  to  their  magazine  the 
Germ  in  1850.  In  the  preface  to  the  volume 
of  Tupper's  '  Poems '  recently  published 
(Longmans,  1897)  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti 
says  : — 

"  Mr.  Tupper  was  the  author  of  two  published 
books.  In  each  instance  he  wrote  under  the  fancy 
name  of  'Outis.'  These  are  'The  True  Story  of 
Mrs.  Stowe '  (concerning  Lord  Byron),  and  (1869) 
'  Hiatus;  or,  the  Void  in  Modern  Education.' 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

JAMES  CLAEENCE  MANGAN. — This  eccentric 
poet  was  christened  simply  James  Mangan. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  from  my  friend  Mr. 
D.  J.  O'Donoghue's  conscientious  biography 
that  Mangan  was  an  admirer  of  Shakespeare, 
and  that  he  assumed  his  second  name  from 
one  of  the  dramatist's  historical  characters. 

"Mangan  began  his  connexion  with  it  [Dublin 
Penny  Journal]  in  November,  1832,  by  a  translation 
from  Filicaja,  signed  C.  A  second  one  followed 
on  1  December,  similarly  signed,  but  addressed  from 
'  Clarence  Street,  Liverpool.'  His  address  was  a 
fictitious  one,  for  he  was  never  out  of  Ireland  in  his 
life.  It  is  interesting  as  showing  his  gradual  assump- 
tion of  the  pseudonym  'Clarence.'  A  few  weeks 
later  appears  his  poem  'The  One  Mystery,'  with 
the  signature  'Clarence.'  There  can  be  no  doubt, 
from  his  fancy  for  repeating  to  his  friends  the  lines 
from  Shakespeare—'  Clarence  is  come,  false,  fleeting, 
perjured  Clarence '—that  the  duke,  who  is  only 
remembered  by  the  fact  of  his  having  been  drowned 
in  a  butt  of  Malmsey,  was  a  fascinating  individuality 
to  Mangan,  who  had  no  other  reason  for  adopting 
his  title."— Pp.  34-35. 

W,  A. 

Dublin, 


- 


s.  i.  MA*.  26,  m j  NO tES  ANt)  QUERIES. 


247 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
>ation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
icm  direct.  

"HILARY  TERM." — I  am  told  there  is  in 
)enton,  'On  the  Epistles  and  Gospels,'  a 
quotation  from  Dean  Boys  to  the  effect  that 
howsoever  there  be  some  pleadings  in  the 
lourt  of  Conscience  every  day,  yet  the  godly 
jeep  Hilary  Term  all  the  year  round."  We 
lave  not  found  the  passage.  Can  one  of  your 
eaders  supply  the  reference  to  Boys,  or  to 
ny  other  use  of  the  phrase  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

"HOAST":  "WHOOST."— The  Northern  word 
oast,  "a  cough,"  is  well  known.     I  find  in 
ome  dictionaries  a  vague  statement  that  in 
i  some  English  dialect  this  has  the  form  whoost. 
j  The  nearest  approach  to  this  that  I  have 
found  is  in  Miss  Jackson's  '  Shropshire  Word- 
Book,'  which  has  koost,  or  rather  'oost,  a  cough, 
"said  of  cattle."  This  is  also  the  most  southern 
instance  that  I  have  come  across.  Will  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  us  if  the  word  is  used  any- 
)  where  further  south,  and  especially   if  the 
form  lohoost  can  be  located?    The  point  is  of 
Isome  interest,  because  the  Northern  hoast 
j  (known  only  f  rom  c.  1450)  is  of  Norse  origin, 
i  whereas  whoost,  if  it  exists,  appears  to  repre- 
I  sent  the  native  O.E.  hwdsta. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
I     Oxford. 

"  HOBBY-HORSE."— We  want  a  contemporary 
quotation  for  this  name,  said  to  have  been 
applied  to  the  "dandy-horse"  of  1819,  which 
was  a  distant  ancestor  of  the  current  bicycle. 
Will  some  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  furnish  one  1 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED.— 
Our  little  life  we  held  in  equipoise 
With  struggles  of  t\yo  opposite  desires, 
The  struggle  of  the  instinct  which  enjoys 
And  the  far  nobler  struggle  that  aspires. 

V.  C. 

"  DAIN."— This  word  is  found  in  Dartnell 
nd  Goddard's  '  Wiltshire  Words  '  (1893), 
rhere  we  are  told  that  the  word  was  formerly 
pplied  mainly  to  infectious  effluvia ;  for 
xample  :  "  He  Ve  a  had  the  small-pox,  and 
he  dain  be  in  his  clothes  still."  The  editors 
dd  that  the  word  is  now  used  of  very  bad 
mells  in  general.  I  have  evidence  that  the 
d  is  known  in  the  sense  of  a  "  taint "  in 


Berkshire.  Is  the  word  still  found  in  living 
use  in  any  other  parts  of  England  ? 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY. 
The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

HORACE  WALPOLE'S  LETTERS  TO  MADAME 
DU  DEFFAND.— Is  anything  known  as  to  the 
present  whereabouts  of  these  letters?  Quota- 
tions from  them  are  given  by  Miss  Berry  in 
the  form  of  notes  to  her  edition  of  '  Madame 
du  Deffand's  Letters  to  Walpole '  (Longmans, 
London,  1810).  The  letters  in  question  were 
those  written  between  1766  and  1774,  the 
subsequent  ones  having  been  destroyed  by 
Madame  du  Deffand  at  Walpole's  request 
('  Correspondance  de  la  Marquise  du  Deffand,' 
vol.  i.  p.  ccxxxiv).  Can  it  be  ascertained 
whether  they  formed  part  of  the  Du  Deffand 
papers  purchased  by  Col.  Dyce  Sombre  at  the 
Strawberry  Hill  sale  ?  Mus. 

OXFORD  UNDERGRADUATE  GOWNS. — What 
are  the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  two 
streamers  which  hang  from  the  back  of 
the  armholes  of  Oxford  undergraduates' 
gowns  ?  Are  thev  peculiar  to  and  a  special 
distinction  of  Oxford ;  and  what  is  the 
technical  name  1  S.  &  C. 

"CASTLEREAGH." — About  the  beginning  of 
May,  1814,  during  Sir  Robert  Peel's  secretary- 
ship for  Ireland,  an  Irish  place-hunter  waited, 
on  the  Under-Secretary,  William  Gregory, 
with  respect  to  an  appointment  in  the  patron- 
age of  the  Lord  Lieutenant — "the  Chair- 
man's place  of  Gal  way  " — which  he  said  had 
been  promised  to  him  on  the  next  vacancy. 
His  claim  was  shown  to  be  invalid ;  and 
Gregory,  reporting  the  affair  in  a  letter  to 
Peel,  remarks : — 

"Finding  the  engagement  not  considered  bind- 
ing on  the  present  Viceroy,  he  began  loading  his 
castlereagh,  which  he  will  certainly  fire  at  you." 

The  letter  is  printed  at  p.  271  of  'Mr. 
Gregory's  Letter-Box,'  which  has  just  been 
published. 

Lord  Castlereagh  was  a  voluble  speaker,  if 
his  speeches  were  below  standard,  and  was 
likened  by  the  poet  Moore  to  a  pump  (vide 
ante,  p.  158).  What  object  is  here  denoted 
by  his  name  is  uncertain.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  ?  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

WALES. — Was  a  sceptre  or  mace  for  Wales 
ever  borne  at  a  coronation  1  Did  George  I. 
abolish  the  presidency  of  Wales  when  Ludlow 
Castle  was  dismantled  ? 

EVERARD  GREEN,  Rouge  Dragon. 

Heralds'  College. 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98. 


PASSAGE  PROM  VICTOR  HUGO. — M.  Zola's 
new  novel  'Paris'  commences  with  a  long 
quotation  from  Victor  Hugo.  I  should  like 
to  know  from  which  of  the  latter's  works  it- 
is  taken.  W.  G. 

To  "  BULL  -  DOZE."  —  The  Weekly  Times 
and  Echo  of  30  January,  p.  8,  said,  "The 
Kaiser  thinks  it  will  be  rather  a  clever  thing 
to  bull-doze  his  grandmother."  What  is  the 
origin  of  the  verb  in  italics  1  Is  it  derived 
from  bull-dog  ?  If  dog  is  already  a  verb,  why 
should  not  bull-dog  become  one  also,  without 
any  further  doctoring  ?  PALAMEDES. 

BRUMMELL.— Is  the  family  of  Brummell 
(Beau  Brummell)  now  extinct  ? 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 
Sulhamstead  Park,  Berks. 

Du  PLESSY  FAMILY.— Can  you  refer  me  to 
any  books  where  I  could  get  a  full  account 
of  the  old  French  family  of  the  Du  Plessys, 
or  give  me  any  details  of  their  later  histor}r  ? 

ENQUIRER. 

CARMICHAEL  OF  MAULDSLAY. — Among  the 
sons  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Hyndford.  was  the 
Hon.  Daniel  Carmichael  of  Mauldslay  (ob. 
1707),  who  had  a  son  Daniel  (ob.  1765),  who 
in  turn  had  a  son  Daniel.  Did  this  branch 
of  the  Carmichaels  difference  the  Hyndford 
coat  (Argent,  a  fesse  tortile  azure  and  gules) ; 
and,  if  so,  in  what  manner  ?  Where  did  the 
last-named  Daniel  die,  and  when  ? 

BERMUDA. 

EGYPTIAN  MEAL.— In  a  recent  number  of 
the  Hotel  World  the  following  paragraph 
appeared.  I  was  under  the  impression  that 
this  story  had  been  proved  to  be  entirely 
untrue.  Is  not  that  so  ? — 

"Some  grains  of  the  wheat  found  by  Belzoni  in 
his  explorations  amongst  the  colossal  and  enduring 
edifices  of  Egypt  were  sent  by  him  to  England, 
where,  being  sown,  they  germinated,  and  in  the 
result  wheat  has  been  raised  from  these  relics  of 
the  past." 

D.  M.  K. 

[See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  ii.  306,  415,  452 ;  iii.  135,  158, 
212,  278  ;  ir.  173 ;  8th  S.  i.  224,  363,  479,  where  the 
subject  is  so  thrashed  out  that  further  discussion 
is  superfluous.] 

"  KEG-MEG."— In  North  Lincolnshire  this 
is  an  epithet  applied  to  a  gossiping  woman. 
What  is  the  origin  of  the  term  ?  Is  it  known 
elsewhere?  H.  ANDREWS. 

KEY.  JOHN  B.  SMITH,  POET,  AUTHOR  OF 
'SEATON  BLACK,'  1835.— I  much  want  this 
author's  second  Christian  name.  He  was 
minister,  1830-32,  of  the  Old,  or  George's, 
Meeting,  Colyton,  and  died  at  Seaton,  1837, 
where  he  was  buried  on  10  April.  The  register 


only  says  "  B."  Any  information  about  him, 
his  widow,  or  son,  other  than  that  given  in 
Wright's  'West-Country  Poets,'  will  really 
be  of  help  to  me  for  my  coming  work  on 
'Colytonia.'  GEO.  EYRE  EVANS. 

Small  Heath,  Birmingham. 

THE  TODS  OF  EPSOM. — I  have  a  family  letter 
of  the  last  century,  addressed  to  care  of  "Mrs. 
Tod's,  Meikelham,  Epsom,  by  way  of  London"; 
the  writer  of  the  same  alluding  to  her  in 
another  epistle  as  "  a  lady  of  fashion,  sister 
of  Mrs.  Shaw,  at  whose  house  in  Gerard 
Street,  Soho,  I  was  once  every  day  when  I 
was  at  London  in  1769."  Perhaps  some  one 
may  recall  the  family.  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  1759  gives  the  death  of  James 
Tod,  Esq.,  of  Epsom.  C. 

ORFORD,  SUFFOLK. — Has  the  history  of  this 
ancient  borough  been  published  1  I  heard  a 
year  or  two  ago  that  Mr.  Sancroft  Randall, 
of  Old  Charlton,  Kent,  had  undertaken  this 
work,  and  that  Lord  John  Hervey  was 
editing  the  muniments  of  the  dissolved  cor- 
poration of  Orford.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
if  there  is  any  truth  in  these  statements. 

W.  G.  PENGELLY. 

Columbus,  Ohio,  U.S. 

LORD  RANCLIFFE. — Details  wanted  of  the 
career  of  George,  second  Lord  Rancliffe.  He 
was  M.P.  for  Nottingham  early  in  the  present 
century.  JOHN  T.  THORP. 

Leicester. 

VALENTINES. — Can  any  one  inform  me  the 
date  when  pictorial  valentines  first  came  into 
use,  give  the  names  of  the  manufacturers, 
and  state  where  early  examples  can  noAv  be 
found  1  Are  there  any  collectors  of  ancient 
valentines  in  England  1  FRANK  H.  BAER. 

Cleveland,  Ohio,  U.S. 

BICYCLES  IN  THUNDERSTORMS.  —  During  a 
thunderstorm  is  a  person  riding  a  bicycle  in 
greater  danger  than  if  walking  ? 

ELECTRON. 

MARQUIS  DE  MIREMONT.— An  entry  in  the 
Home  Office  Warrant  Book  (indexed  in 
'  Calendar  of  State  Papers  :  Domestic  Series, 
William  and  Mary ')  runs  :  "  Pass  for  Samuell 
Serse  for  Holland,  Feb.  18,  1689/90.  Marq. 
de  Miremont."  Who  was  the  Marquis  de 
Miremont ;  and  under  what  circumstances  did 
he  sign  passes  for  Holland  ?  MARKEN. 

THE  USE  OF  MORTAR  AND  PESTLE  IN 
FARMHOUSES.  —  In  farm  life,  even  in  the 
earliest  ages,  grinding  material,  both  for  use 
in  the  farmer's  house  and  on  the  farm,  must 
have  been  an  absolute  necessity.  Was  this 


S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


MONASTIC      RECORDS 
possess    an    index    to 


one  with  the  pestle  and  mortar?  The 
i  mnor-house  had  a  mortar,  in  which  spices, 

imples,  and  medicinal  preparations  were 
Bounded  up.  The  magician  and  alchemist 

Iso  had  mortars,  in  which  the  ingredients  of 
love  potions  were  pounded  together  or  the 
necessary  substances  for  practising  the  black 
«,rt.  I  shall  be  glad  of  references  to  the  use 
of  mortars  in  farmhouses  and  farm  economy. 
R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

WINE -PRESS. — Could  you  give  me  a  refer- 
ence where  a  wine  -  press  is  technically 
mentioned  as  an  "agony  "  ? 

W.  F.  HERBERT. 

VANDERSEE.  —  I 
three    volumes    of 

monastic  records  compiled  by  Mr.  Vandersee. 
By  the  style  of  writing,  the  collection  was 
probably  made  in  the  last  century,  and  would 
ippear  to  have  been  extracts  from  the  Patent 
Rolls,  chartularies,  &c.,  relating  to  the  various 
monasteries  throughout  the  kingdom.  The 
index  is  neatly  bound  in  half  -  calf  and 
lettered  on  the  back.  It  measures  13  in.  by 
8  in.,  which  probably  is  the  size  of  the  other 
volumes.  As  the  index  would  be  very  useful 
the  owner  of  the  three  volumes,  I  shall  be 
mppy  to  hear  from  any  one  who  kijows  in 
whose  possession  they  may  now  happen  to  be. 

E.  A.  FRY. 
172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — Can  any 
student  of  Shaftesbury  give  me  an  exact 
reference  to  the  following  passage,  which 
occurs  somewhere  in  the  '  Characteristics '  1 

"  Men's  first  thoughts  on  moral  matters  are  gener- 
ally better  than  their  second  ;  their  natural  notions 
better  than  those  refined  by  study." 

G.  S. 

ROBERT  RAIKES.  —  Who  was  the  mother 
of  Robert  Raikes,  the  founder  of  Sunday 
schools?  All  that  is  known  of  her,  appa- 
rently, is  that  she  was  a  daughter  of  a  Rev. 
Richard  Drew,  and  that  she  died  in  1779. 
What  was  her  Christian  name  ;  and  what  is 
known  of  her  father  ?  K. 

REV.  MR.  MARRIOT. — In  the  Gent.  Mag., 
vol.  ii.  p.  979,  is  the  following  :  "  Died  17  Sept., 
1732,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Marriot  at  Dulwich  College, 
the  Preacher  at  the  Chapel  there."  Who  was 
he ;  what  were  his  Christian  names  ;  where 
was  he  buried  ?  The  Rev.  Randolph  Marriot 
married  Diana  Fielding  (a  daughter  of  the 
fourth  Earl  of  Denbigh).  Who  was  he; 
when  and  where  did  he  die  ;  and  where 
buried?  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 


SUPERSTITIONS. 

(9th  S.  i.  87.) 

I  HAVE  always  heard  that  in  order  that  a 
house  may  be  lucky  the  first  human  being  to 
enter  it  in  the  new  year  should  be  a  dark  man, 
who  should  come  accidentally.  That  he 
should  be  the  first  person  spoken  with  seems 
a  variant  of  the  idea,  held  by  people  suffi- 
ciently corrupt  to  tempt  the  luck-bringer  with 
filthy  lucre.  If  V.  will  accept  a  suggestion 
where  certainty  in  explanation  seems  unattain- 
able, I  would  remark  that  a  dark-haired  man 
(formerly  known  in  colloquial  parlance  as  a 
"black  man")  was  esteemed  exceptionally 
amorous.  In  support  of  this  I  put  forward 
the  following  verse : — 

With  a  red  man  rede  thy  rede ; 

With  a  brown  man  eat  thy  bread  ; 

From  a  black  man  keep  thy  wife  ; 

With  a  pale  man  draw  thy  knife. 

If,  then,  the  black  man  be  accepted  as  a  symbol 
of  fertility,  a  desire  that  he  may  enter  the 
house  with  the  dawning  life  of  the  new  year 
is  explicable.  It  is  but  one  mode  of  grate- 
fully recognizing  the  fact  that  the  generative 
influence  of  the  sun  is  resuming  its  potency, 
a  phenomenon  which  has  been  the  occasion 
of  so  many  kindred  observances. 

As  to  starting  a  journey  northwards,  I  seek 
to  explain  the  desirability  of  the  proceeding 
by  a  citation  from  Mr.  Hargrave  Jennings's 
'  Live  Lights  or  Dead  Lights '  (second  edition, 
8vo.,  London,  1873),  where  it  is  said  that  "the 
ancient  theosophical  mystics  and  mystical 
astronomers  agreed  that  it  was  from  the 
northern  direction  that  evil  came"  It  is  true 
that  he  adds,  as  a  gloss,  "  and  therefore  the 
circuit  of  all  religious  promenading  and 
processions  was  in  a  direction  away  obviously 
from  the  evil,  and  not  to  meet  it " ;  but  once 
admit  that  a  given  direction  is  beset  with 
danger,  and  it  is  evidently  as  logical  to  face 
it  as  to  shirk  it.  Allow  that  the  north  was 
the  source  of  evil,  admit  that  it  may  have 
been  approached  either  in  defiance  or  in  pro- 
pitiation, and  I  am  not  concerned  to  evolve  a 
genealogy  of  the  myth  \  but  I  may  hint  that 
to  a  worshipper  of  the  sun  who  faced  it  when 
rising  the  sword-arm  would  be  towards  the 
south,  and  the  left  or  northern  the  more 
unprotected  side,  and  that  malignancy  was 
associated  with  the  left  side,  the  left  eye  and 
left  arm  being  dominated  by  Venus,  and  the 
left  ear  and  left  foot  by  Saturn  (Belot  cited 
by  Jacob,  '  Curiosites  des  Sciences  Occultes,' 
8vo.,  Paris,  1862).  Remember  the  climatic 
conditions  incident  to  the  northward  progress 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          &*  s.  i.  MA*.  26,  =98. 


of  a  dweller  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  and 
the  origin  of  the  belief  is  not  difficult  to 
surmise.  FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea. 

The  Manx  name  for  the  first  person  met 
with  on  New  Year's  Day  is  qualtagh)  and  it 
is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the  qualtagh 
should  have  dark  hair — the  darker  the  better. 
Only  yesterday  a  man  in  my  parish  told  me 
that,  on  account  of  his  black  hair,  he  was  in 
great  demand  on  these  occasions,  and  he  said 
that  he  visited  quite  a  dozen  families  this 
last  New  Year's  Day  as  soon  as  he  could  after 
the  clock  had  struck  midnight,  and  there 
were  quite  a  dozen  more  who  wished  to  see 
him  as  their  qualtagh,  but  he  was  too  tired  to 
go.  Prof.  Rhys  puts  forth  the  theory  that 
the  superstition  goes  very  far  back,  to  the 
time  when  the  dark-haired  aboriginal  race 
looked  on  the  Aryans  of  fair  complexion  as 
their  natural  enemies,  therefore  as  unlucky. 
It  would  take  too  much  space  to  discuss  the 
question  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  it  is  scarcely 
necessary,  as  it  has  been  very  fully  treated  in 
Folk-lore  (1892),  vol.  iii. :  'Manx  Folk-lore 
and  Superstitions,'  by  Prof.  Rhys,  pp.  74-91, 
and  ' "  First-foot"  in  the  British  Isles,'  pp.  253- 
264  of  the  same  volume. 

EENEST  B.  SAVAGE,  F.S.A. 

St.  Thomas's,  Douglas. 

"The  dark  man"  superstition  is  noted 
among  the  many  omens  chronicled  by  Horace 
Wellby  (John  Timbs)  in  his  work  '  Predictions 
Realized  in  Modern  Times '  (1862).  Writing 
of  the  new  year,  he  says  : — 

' '  There  is  an  omen  called  '  Letting  the  new  year 
in,'  that  if  the  kindly  office  is  performed  by  some 
one  with  dark  hair,  good  fortune  will  smile  on  the 
household;  while  it  augurs  ill  if  a  light-haired 
person  is  the  first  to  enter  the  house  in  the  new 
year." 

C.  P.  HALE. 

"Bringing  in  the  New  Year"  has  been 
noticed  in  each  of  the  Series  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
From  the  various  communications  it  certainly 
appears  the  general  idea  is  that  anything  fair 
or  feminine  portends  evil. 

The  Illustrated  London  Neivs  of  2  May, 
1857,  says  that  in  Lancashire  and  the  north 
of  England  it  is  extremely  unlucky  if  a  fair- 
complexioned  person  first  crosses  your  thres- 
holof  on  the  morning  of  New  Year's  Day. 
There  is,  however,  an  exception  to  every  rule, 
for  a  correspondent  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  asserts  that 
in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire  a  fair-haired 
person  brings  good  luck.  Another  states  that 
in  Yorkshire  the  good  or  bad  luck  for  the 
ensuing  year  depends  only  on  the  first-comer 
being  a  man  or  a  woman.  This  belief  also 
exists  at  Mansfield,  Nottinghamshire,  where 


so  recently  as  1890  a  young  girl,  in  her 
evidence  before  the  magistrates  in  a  case  of 
assault,  stated  that  she  had  attended  the 
midnight  services,  and  returned  home  a  few 
minutes  past  twelve  o'clock.  Her  mother, 
believing  it  to  be  unlucky  to  admit  a  female 
on  New  Year's  Day  before  a  man,  told  her 
daughter  that  neither  her  father  nor  her 
brother  had  returned  home,  and  on  six 
occasions  refused  her  admission,  and  kept 
the  door  locked. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


EPITAPH  (8th  S.  xii.  487).— The  third  and 
fourth  lines  of  this  epitaph  are  a  mixture  of 
English  and  Welsh.  The  fourth  line  is  not, 
I  think,  rightly  given.  I  would  suggest  the 
following  as  the  interpretation  : — "  Under 
this  stone  lies  William  and  Joan  y  wraig 
(the  wife  or  woman)  of  Wiltshire.  A'i  gwr  hi 
(and  her  husband)  of  Fon."  Fon  is  Anglesey. 
JEANNIE  S.  POPHAM. 

Plas  Maenan,  Llanrwst,  North  Wales. 

I  regret  I  cannot  help  MR.  FERET  much. 
"  Wraig "  is  clearly  the  Welsh  for  wife,  and 
"F6n"  is  just  as  certainly  the  Welsh  for 
Anglesey.  Thus  it  is  quite  plain  that  Joan 
the  wife  was  a  Welshwoman,  a  native  of 
Anglesey.  If  the  "  ...i...  "  is  a  word  of  itself, 
and  is  Welsh,  it  is  the  preposition  to. 

D.  M.  R. 

Part  of  the  tombstone  inscription  appears 

to  be  in  Welsh.     "  Y  wraig o  Fon"  would 

mean  "The  wife of  Anglesey." 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

I  think  that  the  epitaph  quoted  by  MR. 
FERET  is  a  request  to  the  passers-by  to 
"  remember  "  the  dead  persons.  To  "  remember  " 
in  this  connexion  means  to  pray  for  the  souls 
of  the  departed.  Scott,  in  'Rob  Roy,'  de- 
scribing Glasgow  Cathedral,  says  : — 

"In  those  waste  regions  of  oblivion,  dusky 
banners  and  tattered  escutcheons  indicated  the 
graves  of  those  who  were  once,  doubtless,  '  Princes 
m  Israel.'  Inscriptions,  which  could  only  be  read 
by  the  painful  antiquary,  in  language  as  obsolete  as 
the  act  of  devotional  charity  which  they  implored, 
invited  the  passengers  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  those 
whose  bodies  rested  beneath." 

THOS.  WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

OLNEY  (8th  S.  xi.  5,  135,  217,  292,  415).— 
Under  the  heading  'How  to  pronounce 
"Olney,'"  the  following  signed  article,  by 
Mr.  Wright,  of  Cowper  School,  in  that  town, 
appeared  in  the  issue  (No.  34)  for  22  January 
of  the  Olney  Advertiser : — 


, 


s.  i.  MA*.  26,  >9*.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


"  Olney  is  pronounced  Oney,  of  course  with  a  long 

>,  and  it  rhymes  pony,  coney.    The  I  is  silent,  as  it 

s  in  hundreds  of  other  names.    The  people  of  the 

own  pronounce  it  Oney,  and  never  give  it  another 

-hought.    Strangers,  however,  are  much  perplexed, 

;  jid  make  most  horrible  faces  in  trying  to  say  Ole- 

ney  rhyming  pole-ney,  or  01-ney  rhyming  roll-ney 

[altered  in  MS.  to  '  poll-ney '  by  Mr.  Wright  in  the 

topy  of  the  paper  which  he  kindly  forwarded  to 

me].    Mr.  J.  W.  [should  read  '  W.  J.']  Harvey,  the 

antiquary,  informs  me  that  at  the  time  of  the  Civil 

Wars  the  word  was  generally  written  as  well  as 

] (renounced    '  Oney.'     Later  it  was  corrupted  to 

Oulney." 

1  think  I  ought  to  state  that  Mr.  Wright 
lias  misunderstood  the  information  which  I 
conveyed  to  him  in  brief  but  a  few  days 
previously,  and  which,  upon  amplification, 
amounts  to  nothing  more  than  this — that  in 
the  '  Diary  of  the  Marches  of  the  Royal  Army 
during  the  Great  Civil  War,'  kept  by  Richard 
Symonds,  Camden  Soc.,  p.  146,  the  place- 
name  Olney,  co.  Bucks,  is  printed,  as  from 
the  original  MS.,  "  Oney."  Whether  it  was 
at  the  period  in  question  "generally"  so 
written,  and  how  it  was  then  usually  pro- 
nounced, I  am  not  in  a  position  to  state. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

ANNE  MAY  (9th  S.  i.  88,  176).— At  Fort  St. 

George  there  is  a  tombstone  outside  the  church 

,  which  once   covered    the  remains  of  Anne 

Fowke,  who  died  in  1734,  and  of  her  husband 

J  Randall  Fowke,  who  died  in  1745.    In  the 

marriage  register  book    the  name  is  spelt 

:  Ann,  1713.    The  name  May  only  once  before 

i  occurs  in  the  register  books,   viz.,  in   1691, 

when  Daniel  May  was  buried.     Perhaps  this 

will  help  MR.  F.  R.  FOWKE. 

FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M. 
Fort  St.  George. 

F.  W.  NEWMAN  (9th  S.  i.  189).— The  book  is 
certainly  that  of  my  honoured  friend  the 
late  Prof.  Newman.  The  full  title  is  :— 

"Lectures  on  Logic,  or  on  the  Science  of  Evidence 
Generally,  embracing  both  Demonstrative  and  Pro- 
bable Reasoning,  with  the  Doctrine  of  Causation. 
Delivered  at  Bristol  College  in  the  year  1836.  By 
Francis  W.  Newman,  late  Fellow  of  Balliol  College, 
Oxford.  Oxford,  J.  H.  Parker ;  J.  G.  &  F.  Riving- 
ton,  London,  1838,"  12mo.  pp.  192. 

The  book  is  not  particularly  rare,  and  can 
>e  seen  at  the  British  Museum  and  other 
ibraries.  In  1869,  when  Newman  published 
lis  first  volume  of  '  Miscellanies,'  he  included 
n  it  some  fragments  from  the  'Lectures,' 
and  in  an  introductory  notice  he  explains 
ihat  he  had  expanded  his  little  book  into  a 
treatise  on  'Ancient  and  Modern  Logic,'  but, 
owing  to  the  publication  of  John  Stuart 
Mill's  'Logic,'  had  not  issued  it.  It  is  a 
matter  for  regret  that  so  much  of  the  literary 


work  of  Francis  William  Newman  lies  buried 
in  periodicals.  I  more  than  once  urged  him 
to  prepare  a  bibliographical  list  of  his  writings, 
great  and  small ;  but  this  was  not  done.  Those 
collected  in  the  five  volumes  of  his  '  Miscel- 
lanies '  form  a  very  inconsiderable  portion  of 
what  he  wrote  in  magazines,  famous  or 
obscure.  This  age  has  had  few,  if  any,  who 
have  excelled  Prof.  Newman  in  scholarship, 
in  keenness  of  intellect,  or  in  moral  earnest- 
ness. WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 
Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

COUND  (9th  S.  i.  48).— There  is  an  excellent 
article  on  Cound  and  Condover  in  a  paper 
by  Mr.  W.  H.  Duignan  in  the  last  issued  part 
of  the  Transactions  of  the  Shropshire  Archaeo- 
logical and  Natural  History  Society  (Second 
Series,  vol.  ix.  part  iii.),  which  will,  I  think, 
afford  MR.  J.  ASTLEY  all  the  information  he 
requires  upon  the  subject. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

REMEMBRANCE  OF  PAST  JOY  IN  TIME  OF 
SORROW  (9th  S.  i.  123).  — Single  texts  are 
dangerous  things.  A  careful  reading  of 
Wisdom  xi.  12,  13,  14,  will  show  that  the 
passage  hardly  bears  the  interpretation  put 
upon  it.  See  the  paraphrase  in  the  Rev. 
R.  W.  Churton's  commentary  ('Apocrypha,' 
S.P.C.K.)  :— 

"A  double  grief  came  upon  them ;  for  they  were 
the  more  vexed  at  the  relief  given  to  the  Hebrews 
in  the  desert,  when  they  called  to  mind  their  own 
anguish  of  thirst  when  their  river  was  smitten." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Sometimes  the  poets  think  that  remem- 
brance of  past  joy  in  time  of  sorrow  is  com- 
fort. Horace  says  that  Jupiter,  do  what  he 
may,  will  not  undo  the  past : — 

Non  tamen  irritum 
Quodcunque  retro  est  efficiet. 

Byron  echoes  Horace : — 

Whatever  comes,  I  have  been  blest. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

"  TABLE  DE  COMMUNION  "  (9th  S.  i.  25).— 
Such  mistranslations  are  common  with  writers 
Avho  do  not  understand  French  Catholic  lan- 
guage or  its  English  Catholic  equivalent. 
Some  time  ago  I  pointed  out  various  mistakes 
of  this  kind  in  the  English  dress  of  'The 
Letters  of  a  Country  Vicar.'  Reading  the 
book  again,  I  find  a  great  many  more.  Thus 
"  canonical "  for  "  canon  "  law.  "  A  cabinet 

full  of  ornaments carefully  wrapped  up  in 

silver  paper the  cloth  of  gold  ornament." 

"Ornament"  is  not,  as  English  readers  might 
suppose,  a  flower  vase  or  the  like,  but  simply 
a  vestment.  "  Great "  altar  should  be  "  high  " 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  26, '98. 


altar.  "A  soul  in  pain"  I  should  render 
"soul  in  purgatory."  "In  France  special 
services  are  held  for  the  dead  on  2  November." 
Certainly,  as  in  all  Catholic  countries.  "  The 
festival  of  the  dead,"  a  commemoration,  not  a 
festival.  "Dominical  rest,"  better  "Sunday 
rest."  "Seated  at  his  table":  "kneeling" 
would  be  more  accurate,  referring,  as  the 
passage  does,  to  the  Easter  communion. 
f' Litanies  of  Holy  Virgin":  Litany,  in  the 
singular,  commonly  called  "of  Loreto."  "First 
confirmation  class,"  obviously  "first  com- 
munion class":  this  mistake  two  or  three 
times  repeated.  "Grand  vicar"  should  be 
"vicar-general";  "Dominical  Mass"  should 
be  "Sunday  Mass";  "special  decision "—" de- 
cree "  would  be  better. 

When  English  men  (or  women)  translate 
French  Catholic  books  they  should  submit 
such  translations  to  some  educated  English 
Catholics,  who  might  revise  and  correct  their 
renderings  of  ecclesiastical  phrases. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

I  assumed  that  Matthew  Arnold  had 
before  him,  when  he  wrote  "a  garland 
for  the  communion  table,"  at  Christmas  in 
Languedoc,  the  words  for  the  communion 
rails,  "  table  de  communion."  But  that  was 
to  excuse  him  too  easily,  because,  for  once 
in  his  life,  he  became  an  English,  if  not  an 
Anglican,  "adapter."  Eugenie  de  Guerin 
('Journal,'  29  December,  1834)  wrote,  in 
her  open-hearted  Catholic  way:  "Le  givre 
fait  de  belles  fleurs.  Nous  en  vimes  un 
brin  si  joli  que  nous  en  voulions  faire  un 
bouquet  au  saint  Sacrement" 

W.  F.  P.  STOCKLEY. 

Fredericton,  Canada. 

"TRUNCHED"  (9th  S.  i.  28).— In  Wright's 
'Provincial  Dictionary'  there  is  the  word 
"Trunch,  ad  j.  =  short  and  thick,"  belonging  to 
the  Eastern  Counties  dialect.  I  have  no  doubt 
this  is  the  word  PROF.  BUTLER  inquires  about. 
Trunched  in  the  excerpt  he  quotes  would  seem 
to  =  thick-set.  C.  P.  HALE. 

Probably  identical  with  the  East  Anglian 
trunch,  explained  by  Halliwell  as  meaning 
"  short  and  thick."  F.  ADAMS. 

Halliwell,  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Archaic 
and  Provincial  Words,'  has  "  Trunch,  short 
and  thick.  East."  H.  ANDREWS. 

In  Nail's  '  East  Anglian  Glossary,'  1866,  I 
find  "  Trunch-made,  short  and  thick,  squab. 
Dan.  trunte,  a  stub,  log.  Fr.  tranche"  And 
in  Rye's  'Glossary  of  Words  used  in  East 
Anglia'  (English  Dialect  Society,  1895) 


trunch  and  trunch-made  are  similarly  ex- 
plained. Our  American  friends  would  often 
find  in  East  Anglian  glossaries  odd,  early 
words  which  occur  in  their  records. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

HERALDIC  (9th  S.  i.  67).— The  arms  inquired 
about  are  evidently  those  of  Schwaiger  von 
Wiesenfeld  :  Azure,  a  griffin  segreant  holding 
in  the  claws  three  stalks  of  wheat,  all  or. 
Crest,  a  demi  -  griffin  as  in  the  arms. 
Wiesenfeld  is  a  settlement  near  Munich,  and 
was  founded  by  Dominicus  Schwaiger,  who 
was  raised  to  the  nobility  by  Kurfiirst  Karl 
Theodor  in  1790.  LEO  CULLETON. 

LADY  SMYTH  (9th  S.  i.  187).— Lady  Smyth, 
daughter  of  a  Mr.  Blake,  of  Hanover  Square, 
London,  was  married  in  1770  to  Sir  Robert 
Smyth,  Bart.,  who  became  a  banker  in  Paris, 
and  renounced  his  title  at  the  famous  British 
dinner  held  there  on  18  Nov.,  1792,  when 
Thomas  Paine  and  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald 
were  present.  Lady  Smyth,  while  in  Paris, 
corresponded  with  Paine,  who  spells  her 
name  Smith,  a  proof  that  it  was  then  so  pro- 
nounced. She  died  4  Feb.,  1823. 

J.  G.  ALGER. 

Paris. 

The  entry  in  Evans's  'Catalogue,'  vol.  i., 
refers  to  the  print  in  the  query  : — 

"Smyth,  Charlotte  Delaval,  wife  of  Sir  Robert 
S.,  with  her  children,  1789,  fol.,  3s. ;  coloured,  5s. 
Bartolozzi." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Bromley  mentions  this  lady's  portrait  and 
name  (p.  427),  Charlotte  de  Laval,  wife  of  Sir 
Robert  Smyth.  I  hope  this  indication  may 
help  F.  C.  K.  in  his  researches  after  her 
identity.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

TYRAWLEY= WEWITZER  (9th  S.  i.  168). — In  a 
'  Brief  Dramatic  Chronology  of  Actors,'  com- 
piled by  Ralph  Wewitzer,  published  1817,  is 
the  following:  "1772.  Miss  Wewitzer  (now 
Lady  Tyrawley),  F.  A.,  C.  G.  as  Daphne, 
'  Daphne  and  Amyntor '  (Nov.  4)."  *  Daphne 
and  Amintor,'  by  Bickerstaffe,  was  first  pro- 
duced at  Drury  Lane,  October,  1765,  but  it 
is  probable  that  the  piece  was  put  up  at 
Covent  Garden  for  a  benefit,  which  may 
account  for  the  date  in  the  'Chronology.' 
Wewitzer  may  be  credited  with  accuracy  as 
to  his  sister's  first  actual  appearance,  al- 
though, as  your  correspondent  represents,  she 
does  not  figure  in  the  bills  as  a  regular  per- 
former till  14  Nov.,  1776,  and  her  name  is  not 
given  before  the  ninth  representation  of  the 
1  Seraglio  '  on  18  Dec.  Genest's  list  makes  no 


9*  S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


r mention  of  the  bill  4  Nov.,  1772,  and  a  like 
o  nission  affects  Wewitzer's  own  first  appear- 
a  ace,  which,  from  Winston's  MS.,  took  place 
f<  >r  the  joint  benefit  of  Miss  Twist  and  Miss 
A  rewitzer  12  May,  1773.  Reference  to  an 
eirly  peerage  may  clear  up  the  mystery  of 
lady  Tyrawley.  Poor  Wewitzer  died  sud- 
denly, under  miserable  circumstances,  in  Wild 
Court,  Drury  Lane.  He  was,  in  his  prime, 
specially  happy  in  the  delineation  of  Jews 
and  Frenchmen.  One  of  his  best  parts  was 
Bagatelle  in  O'Keefe's  musical  farce  'The 
Poor  Soldier.' 

There  were  two  distinct  baronies  of  Tyraw- 
loy,  that  of  the  O'Hara  family  and  that  of 
Tyrawley  of  Ballinrobe.  Of  the  earlier 
barony  there  were  two  representatives — Sir 
Charles  O'Hara,  created  first  baron,  who  died 
1724,  and  James  O'Hara,  second  baron,  pre- 
viously Baron  Kilmaine,  1721,  who  was 
ambassador  to  Portugal  and  Russia,  and 
who  died  in  1773  s.p.  legitimate,  when  the 
title  became  extinct.  This  baron  was  the 
putative  father  of  George  Ann  Bellamy.  He 
is  reported  to  have  been  a  man  of  notoriously 
licentious  habits,  and  to  have  returned  from 
one  of  his  embassies  with  three  wives  and 
fourteen  children.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  Baron  (there  was  no  earldom)  Tyraw- 
ley with  whom  Miss  Wewitzer's  name  was 
associated  was  the  Right  Hon.  James  Cuffe, 
of  Castle  Lacken,  co.  Mayo,  who  was  born  in 
1748,  and  created  Baron  Tyrawley  in  1797. 
In  1778  he  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
Richard  Levinge,  of  Calverstown,  co.  Kildare. 
She  died  in  1808  s.p.,  and  he  in  1821.  '  The 
Complete  Peerage,'  by  G.  E.  C.,  from  which 
this  information  is  extracted,  has  the  follow- 
ing note  (e) :  "In  private  life  he  (Baron  Tyraw- 
ley) was  very  immoral,"  in  this  respect  sharing 
his  namesake's  notoriety.  It  is  possible,  but 
not  probable,  that  he  may  have  privately 
married  Wewitzer's  sister  after  his  wife's 
death.  ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

GENERAL  WADE  (9th  S.  i.  129,  209).  — The 
author  and  the  original  editor  of  the  poem 
'Albania'  are  both  unknown;  and  of  the 
poem  itself  only  one  copy  was  known  to  be 
in  existence  in  1803.  This  copy  was  at  one 
time  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Pitsligo,  and 
afterwards  belonged  to  Dr.  Beattie.  It  was 
written  by  a  Scotch  clergyman,  who  from 
the  following  passage  appears  to  have  been 
twenty-four  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  its 
composition : — 

Shall  I  forget  thy  tenderness  ?    Shall  I 
Ihy  bounty,  thy  parental  cares  forget, 
Hissing  with  viper's  tongue  ?  who,  born  of  thee 
Now  twice  twelve  years,  have  drawn  thy  vital  air. 


From  Aaron  Hill's  address  to  the  editor  of 
'  Albania '  it  seems  that  the  dedication  to 
General  Wade  was  the  editor's  own  com- 
position. 

In  the  following  lines  Hill  declares  the 
editor,  as  well  as  the  author,  of  '  Albania '  to 
be  a  Scotchman : — 

More  just  thy  mind,  more  gen'rous  is  thy  Muse ! 
Albanian  born,  this  English  theme  to  choose : 
No  partial  flattery  need  thy  verse  invade, 
That  in  the  ear  of  Scotland  sounds  a  Wade. 

The  author  of  '  Albania '  is  not  the  only 
poet  who  has  celebrated  the  exertions  of 
General  Wade  in  a  measure  which  was  ex- 
pected to  promote  the  civilization  of  the 
Highlands.  In  February,  1726,  Leonard 
Welsted  published  "An  Ode  to  the  Right 
Honourable  Lieutenant-General  Wade,  on 
his  disarming  the  Highlands  ;  imitated  from 
Horace." 

The  Right  Hon.  George  Wade,  son  of 
William  Wade,  was  born  in  1668.  He  entered 
the  army  on  26  Dec.,  1690,  from  which  time 
he  rose  under  four  succeeding  princes  to  the 
highest  honours  of  his  profession.  In  1704 
he  was  made  adjutant-general  with  a  brevet 
of  colonel  by  Lord  Gallway.  Five  years  after 
he  was  honoured  with  a  letter  from  the 
emperor,  and  a  commission  of  major-general. 
In  1724  he  commanded  in  Scotland,  and  made 
the  military  highways  through  the  High- 
lands, whicn  proceed  in  a  straight  line,  up 
and  down  hill,  like  a  Roman  roaoT. 

The  following  inscription  was  placed  on  a 
bridge  built  by  Marshal  Wade  in  1733,  when 
these  roads  were  formed  by  the  army  under 
his  command : — 

Mi  rare 

Hanc  viam  militarem 

Ultra  Romanos  terminos 

M.  Passuum  CCL.  hac  iliac 

Extensam, 

Tesquis  et  paludibus  insultantem, 

Per  montes  rupesque  patefactam, 

Et  indignanti  Tavo 

Ut  cernis  instratam. 

Opus  hoc  arduum,  sua  solertia 

Et  decennati  militum  opera 

A.  JEr.  Xnse.  1733,  posuit  G.  Wade 

Copiarum  in  Scotise  Prsefectus. 

Ecce  quantum  valeant, 
Regis  Georgii  II.  Auspicia. 

But  the  most  singular  poetical  effusion  on 
this  subject  is  said  to  have  been  composed  by 
a  Mr.  Caulfield,  who  was  employed  in  the 
business  by  the  marshal : — 

Had  you  but  seen  these  roads,  before  they  were  made, 
You  'd  lift  up  your  hands,  and  bless  Marshal  Wade. 

On  24  June,  1742,  Wade  was  made  a  Privy 
Councillor,  and  in  the  same  year  a  Lieutenant- 
General.  On  14  Dec.,  1743,  he  was  made  a 
Field  Marshal.  In  1744  he  commanded  the 


254 


NOTES  ANt>  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  MAE.  26,  te 


Allies  in  the  Netherlands,  and  the  army  in 
Yorkshire  during  the  Rebellion.  In  March, 
1745,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Com- 
mander -  in  -  Chief.  General  Wade  died  in 
1748,  aged  eighty  years,  leaving  a  fortune  of 
above  100,000^. 

It  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to  A  SCOT 
to  know  that  the  General's  younger  brother 
William  was  born  at  Tangier  in  1672.  He 
was  admitted  at  St.  Peter's,  Westminster,  in 
1686,  and  elected  a  Westminster  Scholar  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  28  June,  1690. 
He  became  a  Fellow  of  the  College  in  1696,  and 
a  Canon  of  Windsor  in  1720.  Canon  Wade 
died  at  Bath  on  1  Feb.,  1732,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  where  a 
monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  the 
north  aisle  by  General  George  Wade. 

HORACE  WHITE. 
80,  Huntingdon  Road,  Cambridge. 

Would  MR.  ADAMS  kindly  inform  your 
readers  what  corps  (regiment  ?)  corresponded 
to  "  the  Engineers  "  in  1690 1  I  am  under  the 
impression  that  in  the  reign  of  William  and 
Mary  there  was  no  corps  entitled  "Engineers" 
in  the  British  army.  I  believe,  also,  that 
this  specific  branch  of  the  service  was 
first  incorporated  in  the  middle  of  the 
reign  of  George  III.,  under  the  title  of  the 
Royal  Corps  of  Sappers  and  Miners,  and 
that  it  was  not  until  aoout  the  period  of  the 
Peninsular  War,  in  the  early  part  of  this 
century,  that  this  designation  was  officially 
changed  to  that  of  Royal  Engineers.  If  I  am 
in  error  (and,  of  course,  a  revival  and  re-incor- 
poration may  be  the  explanation)  the  cor- 
rection would  be  gratefully  received  by  me, 
and  would  probably  not  be  unacceptable  to 
many  of  your  readers. 

For  three  score  years  I  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  hearing  the  couplet  cited  by  MR. 
ADAMS  quoted  in  the  words  of  the  version 
given  by  R.  R.,  which  I  think  it  will  be  ad- 
mitted scans  more  correctly,  and  it  is  probable 
that  the  rhyming  benison  was  composed 
before  the  distinguished  officer  attained  the 
rank  of  field  marshal.  However,  I  have 
occasionally  heard  the  doggerel  given  thus  : 
If  you  'd  seen  these  roads  before  they  were  made 
You  would  bless  the  memory  of  Field  Marshal  Wade. 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

The  couplet  on  General  Wade's  roads  is 
quoted  by  Scott  in  the  '  Legend  of  Montrose ' 
(chap,  xviii.),  and  is  there  attributed  to  an 
"  Irish  Engineer  officer."  According  to  Noble 
('  Biographical  Hist,  of  England,'  iii.  129) 
Wade  died  14  March,  1748,  aged  seventy-five. 


REV.  JOHN  HICKS  (8th  S.  xii.  509;  9th  S.  i.  35), 
— The  names  of  the  Rev.  J.  Hicks's  children  and 
grandchildren,  as  given  in  the  very  interesting 
article  by  MR.  A.  T.  EVERITT,  are  taken  from 
"A  Bill"  (1706)  t9  enable  the  sale  of  houses  in 
Portsmouth  (devised  by  his  widow,  Elizabeth 
Hicks)  under  an  Act  of  Parliament  "by  reason 
of  the  nonage"  of  the  said  grandchildren,  of 
whom  the  eldest  was  "  not  above  9  years  of 
age."  The  following  extracts  from  the  parish 
registers  of  Portsmouth  (kindly  supplied  by 
the  said  MR.  A.  T.  EVERITT)  further  illustrate 
these  parties,  the  first  entry,  which  is  written 
lengthways  on  the  margin  of  the  page  con- 
taining the  baptisms  from  January,  1677/8,  to 
June,  1678,  being  as  under  : — "  It  was  desired, 
October  18th,  1679,  that  it  might  be  recorded 
in  this  Booke  that  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Hickes,  was  borne  ye  24th  day  of 
March,  1679  "  (sic,  but  doubtless  an  error  for 
1678  [N.S.],  i.e.,  the  last  day  of  the  year  1677/8). 
The  second  entry,  which  is  similarly  inserted 
on  the  third  page  following,  viz.,  that  con- 
taining the  baptisms  from  April  to  November. 
1679,  runs  thus  : — "  Decem.  17,  I  was  desired 
by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hickes  to  set  downe  this, 
That  her  son  James  was  borne  November  the 
10,  1679"  (sic,  the  date  "1679"  being,  in  this 
case,  doubtless  correct).  The  burial  of  the 
mother  of  these  children  (the  widow  of  the 
Rev.  John  Hicks)  is  recorded  on  26  January, 
1704/5,  as  "Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hicks";  the  mar- 
riage of  the  said  "James  Hicks  and  Mary 
Seager"  on  10  June,  1701 ;  the  burial  of 
"  Mary,  wife  of  Mr.  James  Hicks,"  on  3  July, 
1702  ;  the  burial  of  "Mr.  James  Hicks"  him- 
self on  15  June,  1704;  and  the  posthumous 
baptism  of  "  Anne,  dau.  of  Mr.  James  Hicks 
and  Susanna  his  wife,"  on  13  Sept.,  1704.  The 
marriage  of  the  above-named  Elizabeth 
Hicks  (daughter  of  the  Rev.  John  Hicks  and 
Elizabeth)  with  Luke  Spicer  is  not  recorded 
in  these  registers,  but  it  must  have  occurred 
as  early  as  1696  (when  she  apparently  would 
have  been  nineteen)  or  even  earlier.  Of  the 
seven  elder  children  (grandchildren  to  the 
Rev.  John  Hicks)  of  that  marriage,  being 
those  who  are  mentioned  in  the  said  "  Bill " 
of  1706,  only  the  first  two  were  baptized  at 
Portsmouth,  viz.,  Elizabeth,  on  6  July,  1697, 
and  Susanna  on  17  January,  1698/9.  The 
date  and  place  of  the  baptisms  of  Mary, 
Hannah,  and  Keturah  are  unknown.  The 
birth  of  the  sixth  child,  Sarah,  3  Aug.,  1704, 
is  entered  among  the  baptisms  at  St.  Peter's, 
Chichester,  as  also  are  the  birth,  30  Aug.,  and 
the  baptism,  10  Sept.,  1705,  of  the  seventh 
child  (the  first  son),  Ralph  de  Lalo,  these  last 
bwo  being  described  as  children  of  "  Captain 
Luke  Spicer  and  Elizabeth."  Six  other 


.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


(  hildren  were  born  to  them  after  that  date, 
"  iz.,  Robert,  born  30  Sept.,  and  baptized  10 
Oct.,  1706,  at  Portsmouth;  Priscilla,  baptized 
there  28  May,  1708,  being  doubtless  buried  at 
]  'ortsea,  26  Oct.  following,  as  "  an  infant  child 
Spiser's";  Luke,  baptized  4  March, 


1681;    and  who   became  Licentiate  of    the 
College  of  Physicians,  London,  30  Sept.,  1692. 

G.  E.  C. 

NAPOLEON'S  ATTEMPTED  INVASION  OF  ENG- 
f8th    S.    xii.   481;    9th  S.   i.   16,   71).— 


purposes,    I    came    across    Mr.  John 


,  . 

18  Jan.,  1711/12  ;  Aigai  an         iip,  te    ate    Wilson  Croker's  review,  and  have  transcribed 
a  nd  place  of  whose  Baptisms  are  unknown     gome      t      fc   f     th    b'enefit    f  th  d 


The   mother    of    these    children,    Elizabeth 


aied  4  Oct.,  1721,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn.  His  will  (in  which  he  describes 
himself  as  "  Luke  Spicer,  of  Kingston,  in  the 
island  of  Portsea,  Esquire "),  dated  25  July, 
1721,  was  proved  19  Oct.  following  in  the 
C.P.C.  by  his  daughter  Susanna  Spicer,  spin- 
ster. In  it  he  mentions  his  three  younger 
children,  Kichard,  Abigail,  and  Philip,  as 
altogether  unprovided  for.  Of  these  three 
nothing  further  is  known.  The  third  daughter, 
Mary,  married  28  June,  1724,  at  Chelsea, 
James  Adams,  of  New  Jenkins,  co.  Essex 
(Clerk  of  the  Royal  Stables  to  George  II.),  who 
(  died  9  Oct.,  1765,  in  his  seventy-eighth  year, 
I  and  was  buried  under  a  handsome  monument 
at  Stanford  le  Hope.  In  his  will  (in  which 
he  describes  himself  as  "of  Mucking,  co. 
Essex,  Esquire"),  dated  30  Nov.,  1761,  he 
mentions  Ralph  de  Lalo  Spicer  as  his  wife's 


of  *  N.  &  Q.'  who  are  removed  from  public 
libraries.  Croker  quotes  first  from  Warden's 
preface : — 

"  Every  fact  related  in  them  is  true,  and  the  pur- 
port of  every  conversation  correct.  It  will  not,  I 
trust,  be  thought  necessary  for  me  to  say  more,  and 
the  justice  I  owe  to  myself  will  not  allow  me  to 
say  less." 

The  reviewer  commences  : — 

"Now  we  are  constrained  to  say  that,  notwith- 
standing this  pompous  asseveration,  we  shall  be  able 
to  prove  this  work  is  founded  in  falsehood,  and  that 
Mr.  Warden's  profession  of  scrupulous  accuracy  is 
only  the  first  of  many  fictions  he  spread  over  his 
pages." 

The  reviewer  goes  on  to  prove  that  these 
letters  are  a  tissue  of  fabrications,  and 
concludes : — 

We  have  done  with  the  letters  from  St.  Helena. 
We  have  felt  it  on  this  occasion  necessary  to  enter 
into  minute  and  often,  we  fear,  tedious  details, 
because  Mr.  Warden's  pretences  and  falsehoods,  if 


1  .  i  rr,1      •  •  .  i  1  1          Jl  i          •  1  rtl  »-'^^W*-iO^    -LTJ..L.        Tf    CVl^l^LlO      plC-U^llV^C*     OilJAJ.      ±O(JL»3C;ilV7UU.C5,     11 

brother.  This  is  the  last  that  is  known  of  not  detected  on  the  spot,  and  at  the  moment  when 

the  said  Ralph,  who  would  then  be  fifty-six,  the  means  of  detection  happen  to  be  at  hand,  might 

and  who  had  in  1730  (being  then  of  Wickham,  hereafter  tend  to  deceive  other  writers,  and  poison  the 

I  Hants)  sold    to  the  said  James  Adams  the  sources  of  history." 

i  said  estate  of  New  Jenkins,  in  the  parishes  of      ,,  ,  v  w-  A-  HENDERSON. 

1  Mucking,  Stanford  le  Hope,  and  Horndon-on-       Dublm' 

the"13i11'ica  EsTse^'  belonginS  formerly  to  his       TOM  MATTHEWS,  THE  CLOWN  (9th  S.  i.  28, 
;randrather,    John  opicer  (see   pedigree 


~~*j  ^v^^.,,  .,  ^w.,,  .™v  ^j^v,^,  ^^  ,  -L^J,  _,_  can  Sena  mm  a  copy,  containing  nis  lire, 
1780,  aged  about  eighty,  leaving  issue.  Her  career,  death,  and  burial  (very  rare),  if  he 
ister  Susanna  (unmarried  in  Oct.,  1721)  is  communicates  with  me,  the  author. 


^resumed  to  be  the  Susanna  Spicer,  spinster, 
who  married  22  Sept.,  1724,  at  Chelsea  afore- 
said (being  then  said  to  be  aged  twenty -six), 
Lie.  Faculty'),  Peter  Lefebur,  widower.  It 
s  possible  that  the  burial,  14  Dec.,  1731,  also 


HENRY  C.  PORTER. 
14,  Livingstone  Road,  West  Brighton. 

DONNE'S  *  POEMS/  1650  (9th  S.  i.  29,  255).— In 
reply  to  my  query  at  this  reference  I  have 


it  Chelsea,  of  "  Sarah  Spicer  "  may  be  that  of    received    the    following    letter — which    the 

he  sixth  daughter.    The  burial  of  Abigail,  writer  has  kindly  permitted  me  to  publish — 

he  first  wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Hicks,  took  from    Mr.  E.   K.   Chambers,   the    editor   of 

dace  at  Portsmouth,  15  May,  1675,  and  that  'The  Poems  of  John  Donne'  in  the  "Muses 

f  one  of  their  children,  viz.,  Abigail,  daughter  Library."    I  think  it  sati 

:  "  John  and  Abigail  Hickes,"  13  Nov.,  1677.  doubts  which  I  felt  in  re 

"here  is  also  a  baptism  there  of  "  Elizabeth,  '  fl'ftT1  ^  fVl°  ""^n  ^^™  •- 

Ian.  of  Mr.  Ralph  Hickes  and  Elizabeth,"  the         MJ  W±JJ »,w,JWUWi01u.w,  Uu^^vwai 

1  Kalpn   being  presumably  identical  with  Sheet  Aa=pp.  353  to  368,  ends  '  Divine  Poems,'  with 

ialph  Hicks  (brother  of  the  Rev.  John  Hicks)  catchword  'To.'    Sheet  aa=pp.  369  to  384,  and  an 

ho  matriculated    at    Oxford    (Line.    Coll.)  incomplete  sh eet,  bb=pp.  385  to  392,  follow.   " 

TheV?f^ 

.  (Jesus  Coll.,  Cambridge),  and  also  end  with  the  catchword  <  To.'    Then  com* 


it  satisfactorily  solves  the 
reference  to  the  colla- 
tion of  the  1650  edition : — 
"  My  copy  of  the  1650  Donne  is  made  up  as  follows : 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98. 


sheet  Bb  and  sheet  Cc,  containing  the  Elegies  on 
Donne,  unpaged.  Clearly,  I  think,  sheet  Aa  was 
originally  meant  to  have  been  followed  by  sheet  Bb, 
id  was  given  the  appropriate  catchword.  After 


and  was  given  the  appropriate  catchword.  After 
Aa  was  printed  additional  matter  turned  up,  and  it 
was  decided  to  put  it  upon  sheets  aa  and  bb,  and  to 
insert  these  before  the  Elegies.  Therefore  sheet  bb 
also  got  the  catchword  To.'  This  scheme  was 
carried  out  in  my  copy,  but  in  yours  the  supple- 
mentary sheets  were  bound  up  after  instead  of  before 
the  Elegies." 

W.  F.  PEIDEAUX. 

THE  FOUNDATION  STONE  OF  ST.  PAUL'S 
CATHEDRAL  (8th  S.  xii.  486 ;  9th  S.  i.  91).— On 
reading  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL'S  communication 
I  referred  to  '  The  Three  Cathedrals  dedicated 
to  St.  Paul  in  London,'  by  William  Longman, 
F.S.A.  (1873).  At  p.  125  I  found  the  following : 

"  The  first  stone  of  the  new  cathedral  was  laid  at 
the  south-east  corner  of  the  choir  by  Mr.  Strong, 
the  mason,  and  the  second  by  Mr.  Longland,  on 
June  21,  1675.*" 

T.  SEYMOUR. 

9,  Newton  Road,  Oxford. 

[Other  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

CROMWELL'S  PEDIGREE  (9th  S.  i.  88).— There 
are  several  communications  on  this  subject 
in  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  xi.,  the  ultimate  reference 
being  to  "Noble,"  that  is,  the  Rev.  Mark 
Noble,  '  Protectoral  House  of  Cromwell,' 
Lond.,  1787  ;  see  pp.  184,  235,  277,  319,  378.  In 
5th  S.  yi.  127  MR.  HENFREY  complains  of  the  in- 
sufficiency of  Noble,  u.s. ;  he  mentions  Sir  J. 
Prestwich, '  Respublica,' Lond.,  1787  ;  W.  Dur- 
rant  Cooper,  Archceologia,  xxxviii.  part  i., 
1860;  R.  Gough,  'Bibliotheca  Topographica 
Britannica ' ;  Clutterbuck,  *  History  of  Hert- 
fordshire'; Burke,  'Landed  Gentry.'  At 
p.  333  J.  H.  I.  refers  to  Oliver  Cromwell's 
'  Memoirs  of  the  Protector,  Oliver  Cromwell, 
and  of  his  Sons,  Richard  and  Henry,'  Lond., 
1820,ch.viii.  At  p.  378  DR.  J.  WOODWARD  refers 
to  the  '  Visitation  of  Huntingdonshire  in 
1613,'  Cam.  Soc.,  1848,  pp.  79,  80.  It  seems 
that  most  of  these  authorities  trace  back  the 
ancestry  more  or  less  minutely,  but  not 
Burke,  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

CURIOSO  will  find  some  of  the  information 
he  requires  in  Burke's '  Extinct  Peerages  '  and 
Burke's  'Landed  Gentry.'  In  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Royal  Historical  Society,  New 
Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  343,  he  will  also  find  a  paper 
by  the  undersigned  on  the  families  of  Tuuor 
and  Cromwell.  At  the  end  of  the  paper 


(p.  369),  in  the  appendix,  is  the  pedigree  of 
tne  Cromwell  family,  following  t~ 


ose  of  the 


"*  Stow's  'London,'  vol.  i.  p^  649,  and  Ellis's 
'  Dugdale,'  p.  140  (note),  quoting  JBateman's  account 
of  the  rebuilding  of  St.  Paul's,  MSS.  Lambeth." 


Stuart  and  Tudor  families.  The  Protector's 
pedigree  I  have  only  traced  back  as  far  as 
levan  ap  Morgan  ap  levan ;  but  levan  ap 
Morgan  ap  levan  is  said  to  have  been  de- 
scended in  a  direct  male  line  (tenth  in 
descent)  from  Bleddyn  ap  Cynfyn,  King  of 
Powys,  and  in  the  female  line  from  Rhodri 
Mawr,  King  of  Wales  (ninth  century). 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 
8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

There  is  a  tabulated  pedigree, giving  descent 
of  the  Protector  from  the  Princes  of  Wales, 
in  '  Genealogical  Tables  of  the  Sovereigns  of 
the  World,'  &c.,  by  the  Rev.  William  Betham, 

1795.  LEO   CULLETON. 

R.  W.  Buss,  ARTIST  (9th  S.  i.  87).— Some 
few  years  ago  I  had  an  interesting  letter 
from  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Buss,  St.  James's  Vicarage, 
Curtain  Road,  giving  his  father's  connexion 
with  Dickens  and  the  'Pickwick  Papers.' 
Perhaps  an  extract  from  his  letter  will  best 
explain : — 

"  I  have  only  just  found  time  to  look  up  the 
matter  of  the  *  Pickwick  Papers,'  and  send  you  the 
result.  I  have  before  me,  and  quote  from,  his 
original  memoranda.  In  them  he  says  (as  quoted 
in  the  Victoria  edition),  « After  much  time  devoted 
to  this  end  [i.e.,  the  fitting  himself  for  a  style  of 
art  with  which  he  was  entirely  unacquainted],  I 
etched  a  plate,  taking  the  subject  of  Mr.  Pickwick 
at  the  review  being  jammed  in  the  crowd  by  a 
soldier  forcing  him  back  with  the  butt-end  of  his 
musket.  Here  is  the  only  impression.'  It  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  issued  with  the  text,  as  my 
father  considered  the  one  he  left  unique.  But 
according  to  the  editor  of  the  latest  edition,  Mr. 
Buss  was  mistaken  in  this  last  statement,  as  another 
impression  is  in  existence,  which  has  been  repro- 
duced. A  facsimile  of  this  drawing  is  given,  and 
the  editor  says,  '  It  was  unquestionably  a  better 
etching  than  either  of  the  plates  afterwards  pub- 
lished,' a  fact  which  shows  that  if  the  publishers 
would  have  only  had  patience,  and  allowed  my 
father  to  gain  some  experience,  he  would  have 
attained  to  such  skill  as,  indeed,  he  showed  in  his 
after  productions.  I  have  a  real  original  'Pick- 
wick,' with  two  etchings  of  my  father's,  the  cricket 
match  and  the  love  scene  in  the  arbour,  but  not  the 
review.  If  Mr.  Tegg  had  this  bound  up  in  his  copy 
it  must  have  been  put  in  subsequent  to  the  issue  of 
the  part.  It  is  a  matter  worthy  of  discussion  as  to 
how  the  'other'  copy  was  obtained.  I  know  my 
father  had  his  plates  proved  for  him  by  a  printer, 
as  I  have  myself  in  my  young  days  actea  as  his 
messenger.  It  is  possible  'that  instead  of  one  being 
struck  for  the  artist,  one  was  also  taken  for  the 
printer,  and  then,  when  the  value  of  it  was  seen, 
copies  were  by  some  means  taken  from  this  im- 
pression." 

Mr.  Buss  gives  a  list  of  his  father's  etchings ; 
but  it  is  quite  clear  he  only  contributed  the 
three  mentioned  to  Dickens's  works. 

JAS.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 


S.  I.  MAR.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


JEDICATIONS  OF  CHURCHES  (9th  S.  i.  49).— 
Vhen  Ecton  states  in  his  preface  that  for  the 
names  of  the  saints"  of  tne  several  churches 
;  the  editors  are  obliged  to  that  learned  and 
.ommunicative  antiquary  Browne  Willis, 
1.,"  it  seems  at  first  an  intimation  that  it 
vas  a  personal  communication.  He  was 
iving  at  the  time;  ob.  1762.  But  then 
Browne  Willis  himself  wrote  'Parochiale 
Anglicanum ;  or,  the  Names  of  all  the 
Jhurches  and  Chapels  within  the  Dioceses 
>f  Canterbury,  Rochester,  London,  Win- 
fester,  Chichester,  Norwich,  Salisbury, 
Wells,  Exeter,  St.  David's,  Llandaff,  Bangor, 
St.  Asaph/  London,  1733. 

For  completeness  there  must  be  taken 
with  Ecton's  '  Thesaurus '  J.  Bacon's  '  Liber 
Regis,'  London,  1786.  From  his  position  as 
Receiverof  the  First  Fruits,  Bacon  had  access  to 
original  sources  of  information.  His  "  constant 
;uide  "  was  the  '  Liber  Regis,'  "  a  MS.  trans- 
ated  by  a  monk  of  Westminster." 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

HAMMERSLEY'S  BANK  (9th  S.  i.  146). — As  I 
lancy  the  curious  history  of  Hammersley's 
Bank  is  not  very  generally  known,  for  books  on 
banks  only  make  a  very  slight  allusion  to  it, 
your  readers  might  be  interested  if  I  set  out 
the  account  given  by  Daniel  Hardcastle,  jun., 
in  '  Banks  and  Bankers '  (London,  Whittaker 
<fc  Co.,  1842)  :— 

"Amongst  the  private  bankers  Hammersley's 
house  was  about  the  first  to  stop,  and  presented 
circumstances  more  singular  than  any  of  the  rest. 
The  date  of  the  stoppage  was  20  Sept.,  1840,  and  the 
estimated  amount  of  deposits,  650,000?.  Mr.  Hugh 
Hammersley's  death  took  place  the  day  before,  and 
it  was  then  announced,  for  the  first  time,  that  he 
had  long  been  the  sole  partner.  The  bank,  it  was 
therefore  submitted,  could  not  but  stop,  because,  in 
point  of  fact,  there  was  no  longer  a  banker  to  it. 
The  case  was  without  a  parallel ;  but  it  looked  sus- 
picious, and,  as  the  event  proved,  not  without 
reason.  Mr.  Hugh  Hammersley  left  a  will,  in 
which  he  named  his  brother  legatee  of  the  business 
and  the  property  belonging  to  it.  The  brother,  in 
the  course  of  a  few  days,  issued  a  circular  letter,  in 
which  he  disclaimed  and  renounced  the  bequests, 
but  took  upon  himself  the  character  of  executor, 
and  engaged  to  prove  the  will,  time  being  allowed 
for  an  affair  of  such  magnitude.  This  proposal  was 
not  opposed,  the  will  was  proved,  and,  to  the  sur- 
prise of  all  parties,  the  property  was  put  into 
Chancery  for  distribution.  A  conclusion  so  un- 
common was  not  inconsistent  with  the  history  of 
the  house,  which  was  mi  generis.  The  bank  was 
founded  some  fifty  years  ago  by  Thomas  Hammers- 
ley,  a  clerk  in  the  house  of  Herries  &  Co.,  who 
prevailed  upon  Messrs.  Morland  &  Ramsbottom 
to  set  up  a  new  bank  with  him.  This  was  done,  and 
for  a  few  years  they  carried  on  business  under  the 
name  of  Morland,  Ramsbottom  &  Hammersley, 
but  dissolved  partnership,  it  is  said,  with  a  loss  to 
each.  Thomas  Hammersley,  who  seems  to  have 
been  a  man  of  bold  character  as  well  as  consider- 


able  talent,  succeeded  in  forming  a  still  stronger 
firm,  of  which  he  placed  himself  at  the  head— that 
of  Hammersley,  Montolieu,  Greenwood,  Brooks- 
bank  &  Drewe.  From  such  an  association  an 
excellent  business  was  to  have  been  expected,  two 
of  the  names— Montolieu  and  Greenwood— being 
well  known  as  those  of  wealthy  and  well-connected 
men ;  but  the  result  proved  the  reverse.  The 
principle  upon  which  the  bank  was  founded  was 
pad  and  illegitimate ;  the  amount  of  real  property 
invested  in  it,  I  suspect,  was  trifling ;  the  partners 
relied  for  success  on  the  reputation  of  their  names 
and  a  dexterous  use  of  the  credit  system."— P.  269. 

Then  follows  a  statement  of  some  of  the 
losses  incurred  by  the  bank,  and  the  author 
thus  proceeds : — 

"  These  reverses  must  have  produced  their  natural 
effects  in  some  quarter  or  other.  The  mystery  in 
which  the  affairs  of  the  bank  have  been  wrapped 
up  does  not  enable  us  to  trace  them  distinctly  nor 
to  explain  theprecise period  or  circumstances  under 
which  the  different  partners  withdrew  or  dropped 
off.  All  that  appears  certain  is  that  Mr.  Hugh 
Hammersley,  who  succeeded  his  father  Thomas, 
the  founder  of  the  bank,  is  declared,  as  soon  as  he 
dies,  to  have  been  the  sole  partner,  although  no  one 
had  an  idea  that  the  firm  consisted  of  that  gentle- 
man only.  Under  such  circumstances  the  conjecture 
is  not  improbable  that  the  bank  was  insolvent  during 
the  lifetime  both  of  the  father  and  the  son.  Such, 
however,  is  not  the  aspect  the  matter  was  made  to 
present  to  the  public.  Appearances  are  well  kept 
up ;  the  concern  is  made  to  last  the  time  of  those 
who  had  devised  and  depended  upon  it,  and  when 
the  last  who  had  enjoyed  it  dies,  and  the  next-of- 
kin  to  whom  it  is  bequeathed  as  a  means  of  excel- 
lent sustenance  declines  the  inheritance,  it  ceases 
to  exist.  No  fiat  can  issue  against  a  dead  man, 
and  after  an  interval  of  suspense,  the  estate  is  made 
to  yield  ten  shillings  in  the  pound,  by  some  arch 
process  or  other  carried  on  in  an  obscure  corner  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery.  When  the  former  partners 
left,  on  what  conditions  and  with  what  liabilities,  if 
any,  is  either  not  asked  or  at  least  not  publicly 
explained." 

I  think  Hardcastle's  book  of  1843  throws 
a  little  more  light  on  the  subject,  but  I  have 
not  been  able  to  obtain  this  book.  More 
contemporary  opinion  is  to  be  found  in  these 
papers  :  Spectator,  26  Sept.,  3,  10,  17  Oct., 
1840,  and  the  Examiner,  27  Sept.,  1840.  I 
have  not  seen  these,  but  am  curious  to  know 
what  they  contain.  P.  B.  WALMSLEY. 

90,  Disraeli  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 

The  history  of  this  bank,  from  its  first 
formation  in  Pall  Mall  to  its  stoppage  in  1840, 
will  be  found  in  the  Banker's  Circular  for 
that  year.  This  long  article  was  copied  into 
Chambers's  Edinburgh  Journal,  First  Series, 
ix.  351.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Mr.  Thomas  Hammersley  started  this  bank 
in  1796,  after  retiring  from  Ransom  &  Morland. 
The  firm  continued  to  nourish  until  20  Sept., 
1840,  when  the  deposits  amounted  to  650,0007. 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  i.  MAB.  26,  m 


Owing  to  the  death  of  Hugh  Hammersley, 
the  sole  partner,  the  business  was  absorbed 
by  Messrs.  Coutts  &  Co.,  who  took  on  all  the 
clerks,  to  whom  they  behaved  very  generously, 
pensioning  off  some  of  the  old  ones.  The 
affairs  were  placed  in  Chancery,  and  the 
estate  only  yielded  ten  shillings  in  the  pound. 
I  cannot  trace  the  name  of  Spode  amongst 
the  partners.  F.  G.  HILTON  PRICE. 

SHORT  A  v.  ITALIAN  A  (9th  S.  i.  127,  214). 
— At  the  last  reference  it  is  said  that  I  pro- 
nounce Ralph  as  Raff.  I  seldom  pronounce 
it  at  all,  as  I  do  not  use  it.  But  I  have 
usually  heard  it  called  Rafe,  rhyming  with 
safe,  and  that  is  how  I  should  pronounce  it  if 
I  was  on  my  guard.  If  off  my  guard  I  should 
perhaps  say  Ralf,  with  alf  as  in  Alfred.  But 
I  have  heard  Raff,  rhyming  with  chaff,  also. 
It  is  not  a  word  that  I  profess  to  know  much 
about,  i.  e.,  for  practical  purposes.  The  ques- 
tion of  the  an  in  grant  is  discussed  in  my 
'Principles  of  Etymology,'  Second  Series,  p.  40. 
The  Norman  an  differs  from  the  A.-S.  an. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

When,  as  a  small  boy,  I  first  read  Dickens, 
I  spoke,  and  heard  other  people  in  Scot- 
land speak,  of  Ralf  Nickleby.  But  when, 
as  a  bigger  boy,  I  came  to  England,  I  heard 
people  speak  of  Rafe  Nickleby.  Some  years 
ago  I  said  to  a  friend,  a  Scotsman,  whose 
Christian  name  is  Ralph,  "  Do  you  call  your- 
self Ralf  or  Rafe  ?  "  He  replied  "  Rafe.n 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

'  SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  THE  TIME  OF  QUEEN  ANNE  ' 
(8th  S.  xii.  428,  516).— I  have  to  thank  two 
correspondents  who  set  me  right  as  to  Mr. 
Ashton's  work  with  this  title.  My  query 
must  take  a  new  form.  I  was  misled  by 
the  'Century  Dictionary,'  which  apparently 
quotes,  as  Ashton's  own,  words  taken  by  him 
from  some  writer  of  Queen  Anne's  time, 
speaking  of  Tregonwell  Frampton.  Mr. 
Ashton  (i.  306)  gives  no  reference.  The  same 
writer  is  quoted  at  much  greater  length  in 
the  Badminton  '  Racing '  volume,  p.  29,  there 
described  as  "  a  gentleman  who  visited  New- 
market in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne."  Who 
was  this  gentleman,  and  in  what  book  is  the 
passage  originally  to  be  found  ?  "  Mr.  Framp- 
ton, the  oldest,  and,  as  they  say,  the  cunning- 
est  jockey  in  England."  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

OLD  ENGLISH  LETTERS  (9th  S.  i.  169,  211).— 
The  Scottish  use  of  z  for  the  M.E.  g  (=gh)  is 
pointed  out  in  my  '  Principles  of  Etymology,' 
First  Series,  p.  317.  I  give  the  examples 
Dalziel,  Menzies,  and  capercailzie.  The  name 
of  the  M.E.  letter  was  yee  (pronounced  yea). 


It  is  so  named  in  the  Trinity  College  MS. 
which  contains  '  The  Proverbs  of  Alfred.' 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

An  Enquiry  into  the  Art  of  the  Illuminated  Manu- 
scripts of  the  Middle  Ages.  By  Johan  Adolf 
Bruun.  Parti.  (Edinburgh,  Douglas.) 
WE  have  here  the  first  instalment  of  an  ambitious 
and  admirably  conceived  scheme.  This  is  nothing 
less  than  a  series  of  volumes  illustrative  of  the 
illuminated  manuscripts  of  the  Middle  Ages.  The 
idea  springs  from  the  Edinburgh  Museum  of  Anti- 
quities, and  the  series  when  perfect  is  intended  to 
embody  the  results  of  what  is  called  "  a  comparative 
study  of  the  dialects  of  the  art  of  illumination 
during  the  Middle  Ages."  Beginning  with  the 
Celtic  illuminated  MSS. — which  constitute  the 
earliest,  most  interesting,  and  most  precious  relics 
connected  with  the  early  Christian  civilization  of 
the  British  Islands  as  well  as  of  other  European 


stages  of  the  Spanish,  French,  German,  English, 
and  Flemish  schools,  "from  their  first  appearance 
down  to  the  epoch  of  their  decline  and  extinction." 
Much  has  been  done  of  late  in  the  way  of  repro- 
duction and  description  of  the  more  notable  remains 
of  early  Celtic  art :  witness  Sir  J.  Gilbert's  '  Fac- 
similes of  Irish  National  Manuscripts,'  issued  under 
the  direction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland, 
and  other  important  works  on  Irish  ecclesiastical 
antiquities.  This  is,  however,  the  first  serious 
attempt  to  deal  thoroughly  with  the  subject,  and 
by  means  of  a  careful  investigation  of  existing 
documents  to  supply  materials  for  a  history  of  this 
fascinating  branch  of  mediaeval  art.  To  the  task 
of  examining  the  Celtic  illuminated  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum,  the  Bodleian,  the  library  at  Lam- 
beth Palace,  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  that  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  that  of  the  Fran- 
ciscan Library,  Dublin,  Mr.  Bruun  has  devoted  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  last  three  years.  Ex- 
ceptional facilities  have  everywhere  been  placed  at 
his  disposal,  and  permission  to  reproduce  illustra- 
tions has  been  liberally  accorded  him  by  those 
having  chief  control  of  national  treasures.  The 
result  is  shown  in  the  handsome  and  eminently 
scholarly  volume  before  us. 

No  attempt  is  as  yet  made  to  trace  the  historical 
connexion  of  Celtic  design  with  that  of  other 
countries,  the  task  being  reserved  until  the  survey 
of  other  mediaeval  schools  of  illumination  has  been 
accomplished.  What  is  accomplished  is  the  ac- 
ceptable, if  somewhat  arbitrary  classification  under 
four  heads  of  the  multitudinous  designs  of  the 
decorated  MSS.  These  four  classes  consist  of  de- 
signs, geometrical,  zoomorphic,  phyllomorphic,  and 
figure  representations.  Among  the  first  are  classed 
the  spiral  designs— which,  it  is  held,  descend  directly 
from  the  spiral  patterns  of  pagan  origin— the  geo- 
metrical interlacements,  the  elaborate  development 
of  fretwork  and  diaper -work,  the  last,  which  is 
seen  in  the  '  Book  of  Kells,'  being  scarcely  a  Celtic 
detail  of  ornament.  As  regards  the  dates  of  the 
various  MSS.  much  is  left  to  conjecture.  The  frag- 
mentary copy  of  the  Gospels  known  as  the  Donmach 


i*S.LM 


AR.  26,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


Ai  gid  MS.,  preserved  in  the  library  of  the  Royal 
Iri  In  Academy,  was  once  regarded  as  a  relic  from 
tin  earliest  days  of  Irish  Christianity.  It  is  now 
held  that,  instead  of  belonging  to  the  period  of 
St.  Patrick,  there  are  no  criteria  by  which  it  can 
coi  fidently  be  ascribed  to  a  date  earlier  than  circa 
A.I  .  800.  Manuscripts  are,  of  course,  with  some 
shew  of  reason,  ascribed  to  the  sixth  century. 
Af-er  A.D.  1200  no  new  departure  or  advance  is  to 
be  traced  in  any  branch  of  Celtic  decorative  art. 
Space  fails  us  to  do  justice  to  the  value  of  this 
opening  volume  of  an  important  series.  We  have 
done,  indeed,  no  more  than  glean  a  few  statements 
which,  detached  from  the  context  and  occupying 
no  place  as  a  portion  of  an  argument,  have  little 
special  value  or  interest.  The  numerous  illustra- 
tions are  finely  executed,  and  the  general  character 
of  the  volume  is  creditable,  the  more  so  as  the 

minting,  which  is  wonderfully  free  from  errors,  has 

>een  done  in  Stockholm. 

A  Roll  of  the  Graduates  of  the  University  of  Glasgoiv. 
By  W.  Innes  Addison.  (Glasgow,  MacLehose  & 
Sons.) 

JMn.  INNES  ADDISON,  who  is  assistant  to  the  Clerk 
bf  Senate  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  takes  up 
phe  task  of  supplying  a  roll  of  the  graduates  at  the 
|)lose  of  1727,  and  continues  it  until  the  end  of  last 
Vear.    At  the  period  at  which  his  labours  begin 
;hose  of  a  predecessor  in  his  task  conclude.     In 
l;he  'Munimenta  Alme  Uniyersitatis  Glasguensis,' 
published  in  1854  by  the  Maitland  Club  under  the 
iditorship  of  Mr.  Cosmo  Innes,  were  given  chrono- 
logical lists  of  the  laureati,  or  graduates,  from  the 
foundation  of  the  university  in  1450-51  to  the  close 
>f  1727.    Subsequent  graduations  have  been  chrp- 
licled  with  exemplary  care  in  special  registers  or  in 
he  minute-books.    From  these  has  been  extracted 
>n  alphabetical  roll  of  the  graduates,  to  which  has 
>een  added,  as  an  afterthought,  short  biographical 
iotes,  when  such  can  be  found.     The  work  thus 
btained  does  to  a  great  extent  for  Glasgow  what 
Ir.  Foster  has  done  for  Oxford  in  his  'Alumni 
)xonienses.'    Much  trouble  has  been  necessitated 
i  obtaining  biographical  particulars,  slight  as  these 
re  ;  but  the  cases  in  which  inquiry  has  been  wholly 
nremunerative  are,  happily,  few.     Not  that  the 
Jniyersity  itself  had  been  at  much  pains  in  pre- 
3rving  records  of  its  children,  except  when  honorary 
jegrees  had   been  conferred  or  ordinary  degrees 
ranted  under  special  conditions.     Various  sources 
f  information— such  as  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
j'iography,'  the  '  Fasti  Ecclesise  Scoticanse,'  Grant's 
Ohurch  Almanac,'  and  many  others— have  been  con- 
ilted,  as  have  such  other  sources  as  directories, 
igisters,  and  tombstones.     Personal  communica- 
ons  in  the  case  of  the  later  graduates  have  not  been 
anting.     The  result  is  a  work  of  great  interest 
>  Scottish  genealogists,  and  not  without  suggestion 
•  ordinary  readers  who  care  to  see  how  far  afield 
Ive  of   enterprise,  the  spirit  of   adventure,   the 
psire  for  sunshine,  and  the  pursuit  of  advancement 
ill  drive  the  Scot.     In  the  list  of  names  of  no 
>ecial  significance  to  Southron  readers  we  come 
bon  some  exceptions,  such  as  Alfred  Ainger,  the 
•esent  Master  of  the  Temple,  Sir  Archibald  Alison, 
.e  Right  Hon.  Arthur  James  Balfour,  M.P.,  the 
ight  Hon.  Sir  H.  Campbell-Bannerman,  the  Earl 
Beaconsfield,  the  Right  Hon.  John  Bright,  Thomas 
impbell  the  poet,  Sir  Richard  Owen,  and  many 
hers.   In  the  case  of  more  than  one  of  the  political 
[mes  the  appearance  is,  of  course,  due  to  the  fact 


f  the  bearer  having  been  elected  Lord  Rector  and 
received  an  honorary  degree.  The  accuracy  of  the 
volume  we  take  upon  trust.  It  furnishes  occasion 
x>r  no  kind  of  criticism.  The  announcement  of  its 
appearance  is  all  for  which  it  calls. 

JZtolia:  its  Geography,  Topography,  and  Antiquities. 

By  W.  J.  Woodhouse,  M.A.    (Oxford,  Clarendon 

Press.) 

A  BOOK  like  this  is  the  best  justification  of  the 
endowment  of  research.  It  is  only  the  trained 
eye  and  well-equipped  mind  of  the  scholar  that 
could  discern  and  interpret  the  antiquarian  remains 
and  topographical  details,  often  slight  and  obscure, 
which  make  classical  soil  eloquent.  Moreover, 
these  lingering  vestiges  of  the  past  are  every  day 
growing  more  faint  and  indistinct.  Mr.  Woodhouse 
here  presents  in  luxurious  form  the  results  of  the 
investigations  which  he  conducted  in  Greece  as 
Craven  Fellow  of  Oxford,  some  of  which  he  has 
already  embodied  in  his  Conington  Prize  Essay. 

A  high  authority  has  warned  us  that  to  under- 
stand a  poet's  songs  we  must  be  familiar  with  the 
poet's  land  ;  and  it  is  no  less  true  that  to  follow 
intelligently  the  history  of  Thucydides  and  Poly- 
bius,  we  must  have  some  acquaintance  with  the 
country  where  it  was  enacted.  Topography  is  the 
natural  handmaid  of  Clio.  "If  we  want  to  under- 
stand the  ancients,"  says  Prof.  Ramsay,  "  and  espe- 
cially the  Greeks,  we  must  breathe  the  same  air  that 
they  did,  and  saturate  ourselves  with  the  same 
scenery  and  the  same  nature  that  wrought  upon 
them."  This  Mr.  Woodhouse  enables  us  in  some 
measure  to  do.  Following  in  the  wake  of  Col. 
Leake  and  M.  Bazin,  who  had  already  traversed 
the  same  ground,  and  having  Strabo  and  Pausanias 
always  at  his  elbow,  he  carefully  corrects  their 
errors  and  supplies  their  deficiencies,  while  paying 
a  high  tribute  to  the  general  accuracy  of  our  own 
countryman.  His  own  details  are  extremely  minute 
and  conscientious  ;  the  maps  are  exemplarily  clear 
and  full ;  the  views,  reproduced  from  pnotographs, 
are  both  abundant  and  artistic.  The  special  object 
which  the  author  had  in  view  was  to  examine  the 
physical  conditions  and  the  natural  relations  under 
which  the  towns  of  ^Etolia  stood,  and  to  trace  the 
influence  of  these  factors  upon  the  part  played  in 
history  by  their  inhabitants ;  but  he  confesses  that 
he  has  been  disappointed  in  the  amount  of  literary 
and  epigraphic  material  which  has  been  brought  to 
light.  His  critical  chapter  on  the  identification  of 
Thermon  in  connexion  with  Philip's  march— a  point 
hitherto  much  contested— deserves  the  attention 
of  classical  scholars.  He  gives  reasons  for  believing 
that  its  site  was  that  of  the  modern  Palaiobazari, 
and  brings  in  evidence  an  inscription  discovered 
upon  the  spot  which  he  thinks  likely  to  have  been 
dedicated  in  the  capital  of  the  League. 

We  should  have  been  glad  if  the  dryness  of 
topographical  details  had  been  relieved  by  an 
occasional  glance  at  the  manners,  customs,  and 
beliefs  of  the  people  with  whom  the  author  was  in 
daily  contact;  but  with  the  exception  of  a  little 
bit  of  folk-lore  given  on  p.  181,  we  find  none  of  that 
human  interest  which  gives  such  a  charm  to  the 
researches  of  Mr.  Rodd  and  Mr.  Tozer  in  some  of 
the  same  territory. 

The  Antiquary,  1897.    (Stock.) 

WE  have  received  this  handsome  volume,  and  can 
only  award  it  praise.  There  is  no  need  for  us  to 
give  it  a  lengthy  notice,  as  month  by  month  we  have 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  1.  MAR.  26, '98. 


drawn  attention  to  its  most  notable  articles  in  the 
pages  of  this  journal.  The  volume  contains  a  series 
of  articles  upon  the  mortars  in  the  Howlett  col- 
lection and  elsewhere,  fully  illustrated.  There  is 
also  a  very  interesting  set  of  papers  entitled  '  Three 
Ancient  Churches  at  York,'  and  a  number  of  short 
articles  of  importance.  The  illustrations  are  very 
much  above  the  average,  and  there  are  a  great 
number  of  them. 

West  Ham  Library  Notes.    Edited  by  A.  Cotgrave, 

Chief  Librarian. 

WE  welcome  this  useful  publication  most  gladly. 
It  will  be  of  great  service  to  all  those  who  use  the 
West  Ham  libraries,  whatever  may  be  their  condi- 
tion or  the  amount  of  culture  they  have  acquired, 
for  no  one,  we  feel  sure,  unless  it  be  some  librarian, 
can  tell  offnand  what  are  the  best  modern  works  on 
all  the  very  various  arts  and  sciences  into  which  know- 
ledge has  been  divided.  It  is  a  quarterly  publica- 
tion sold  at  a  nominal  price.  Many  of  our  readers 
who  live  far  away  from  West  Ham  would  find  it 
useful  as  suggesting  books  with  which  they  may  not 
hitherto  have  become  acquainted.  Mr.  Passmore 
Edwards,  the  well-known  founder  of  libraries,  has 
been  a  benefactor  to  West  Ham.  The  present 
number  contains  a  list  of  the  institutions  which  owe 
their  origin  to  that  gentleman's  generosity. 

The  Sandwiths  of  Helmsley,  co.  York.  A  Short  Pre- 
liminary Pedigree  by  L.  S.  (Phillimore  &  Co.) 
THIS  is  a  useful  contribution  to  genealogy,  as  it  has 
evidently  been  carefully  compiled.  Short  as  it  is,  it 
must  have  been  a  work  of  no  little  labour.  The  author 
hopes  that  he  may  at  length  "  be  able  to  print  a 
regular  family  history."  We  sincerely  trust  that 
this  may  be  the  case.  Humphry  Sand  with  "  of 
Kars  "  is,  or  perhaps  we  should  say  was,  a  name 
known  to  all  patriotic  Englishmen,  but  he  was  not 
the  only  one  of  the  race  who  did  good  service. 
More  than  one  of  the  Sandwiths  made  for  them- 
selves a  career  in  India.  Sandwith  is  an  uncommon 
name.  It  is  not  improbable  that  all  who  have 
borne  it  were  of  one  stock  ;  but  whether  L.  S.  will 
be  able  to  find  all  the  missing  links  is  very 
doubtful. 

The  Spectator.    With  Introduction  and  Notes  by 

George  A.  Aitken.  Vol.  V.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  fifth  volume  of  Mr.  Aitken's  excellent  edition 
of  the  Spectator  has  some  admirably  useful  notes, 
witness  that  on  p.  12  on  the  Mohocks,  that  on  p.  245 
on  milkmaids,  and  others.  In  a  quotation  from 
'  Hudibras,'  p.  209,  "  tunes  "  is  surely  a  misprint  for 
times.  The  volume  is  as  elegant  as  its  predecessors. 
A  portrait  is  given  of  Tickle,  and  the  vignette  pre- 
sents Button's  Coffee-House. 

An  Examination  of  the  Charge  of  Apostasy  against 
Wordsworth.  By  William  Hale  White.  (Long- 
mans &  Co.) 

THE  aim  of  Mr.  White's  brochure— it  is  scarely 
more— is,  by  extracts  from  Wordsworth's  prose  and 
poetical  works,  to  allow  the  poet  to  defend  himself 
trom  the  charge  that  towards  the  middle  of  life 
"  he  apostatised  from  his  earlier  faith,  both  in 
politics  and  religion."  The  attempt  is  earnest 
and  successful.  Whether  it  was  worth  accom- 
plishing is  a  matter  on  which  more  than  one 
opinion  may  be  held.  The  volume,  which  is  from 
the  same  source  to  which  we  owe  a  description  of 
the  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge  MSS.  in  the  posses- 


sion of  Mr.  T.  Norton  Longman,  may  be  read  witli 
pleasure  and  interest,  and  constitutes  a  piece  of 
satisfactory  Wordsworthian  criticism. 

Willing' s  British  and  Irish  Press   Guide  for  1898. 

(Willing,  Jun.) 

THE  twenty-fifth  annual  issue  of  this  trustworthy 
and  indispensable  publication  now  sees  the  light, 
with  all  the  improvements  that  experience  has 
shown  to  be  expedient.  It  constitutes  an  all-im- 
portant index  to  the  press  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
its  merits  have  long  been  recognized. 

Consolidation.     By   Canon   Newbolt.     (Longmans 

&Co.) 

THE  Alcuin  Club  prints  this  address  as  one  of  its 
tracts,  in  which  Canon  Newbolt  pleads  in  favour 
of  allowing  to  the  bishops  of  the  Church,  assisted 
by  a  body  of  experts  as  assessors,  a  larger  power  in 
developing  a  national  ceremonial  independent  of 
Roman  usages,  which  are  often  modern  and  un- 
catholic. 

ME.  GEORGE  EYRE  EVANS  promises,  in  a  limited 
edition,  '  Colytonia :  a  Chapter  in  the  History  of 
South  Devon.'  The  publishers  will  be  Messrs. 
Gibbons,  of  Ranelagh  Street,  Liverpool. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :— 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents moist  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

R.  B.  B.  ("Pray,  goody,  please  to  moderate  the 
rancour  of  your  tongue,"  &c.). — This  is  from  '  Midas,' 
by  Kane  0  Hara,  Act  I.  sc.  iv. 

F.— See  Cowper's  'Boadicea,'  11.  29,  30:— 
Regions  Csesar  never  knew 
Thy  posterity  shall  sway. 

MINOTAUR  ("  Book").— Of  no  value. 

ERRATA.— P.  236,  col.  1,  1.  37,  and  col.  2,  L  7,  for 
"Tomkins"  read  Tomlins. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"  The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher "- 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       

For  Six  Months  ...  0  10   6 


£     s.    d. 

1    0  11 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATUEDAY,  APE1L  2,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  14. 

I*  OTBS  : — The  Study  of  Foreign  Languages,  261— Scott  on 
Grimms'  'Popular  Stories,'  262  — Chelsea,  264  — Biblio- 
graphies—Mead,  265— Anglicized  Words—"  To  the  lamp- 
p08t "—Burning  Trees  at  Funerals,  26B— Marifer — "Who 
stole  the  donkey  ?  "  —  Scott's  '  Antiquary '  —  Scraps  of 
Nursery  Lore,  267. 

QUERIES  :— "  Dar  bon  " —  "  Mela  Britannicus  " —  Bishop 
Morton—"  Esprit  d'escalier,"  267— Alfred  Wigan=Leonora 
Pincott — Robert  FitzStephen  —  "Spalt"  —  Law  Terms — 
Henderson — Dray  cot — Autographs  —  Chambers's  '  Index 
of  Next  of  Kin'— Portrait  ot  Serjeant  Glynn— Coins- 
Heralds'  Visitation  of  Hampshire  — Duchies  of  Slesvig- 
Holstein,  268— Arms  of  De  Kellygrew— Hugh  Massey — 
Heraldic  Castles  —  Battle-axes  —  Latin  Ambiguities— The 
Woodlands  —  Novels  with  the  same  Name  —  Hogarth  — 
Howard  &  Gibbs  —  Christening  New  Vessels  —  "  Stron- 
gullion,"  269. 

REPLIES :— The  Possessive  Case— Samuel  Wilderspin,  270 
—Source  of  Quotation— Daniel  Hooper— W.  Wentworth— 
"  Broaching  the  admiral" — " Carnafor,"  271— Ancestors- 
Sculptors— Dante  and  Hindley  — '  Kockingham '— '  The 
Chaldee  MS.' — Plant-names  —  Todmorden  —  Rev.  Richard 
Johnson,  272— Giraldi  Cinthio— "  Grouse  "—Mr.  Hansom 
—Inscription— Caen  Wood  —  " Hesmel,"  273— "Trod"  — 
Registers  of  Guildhall  Chapel— Lancashire  Customs— 
"  Plurality  "—Host  eaten  by  Mice— Wife  v.  Family,  274— 
Place-names— Shakspeare's  Grandfather,  275— "Dag  daw" 
—  "By  Jingo"  — "Culamite,"  276—  "  Merry "  —  Josiah 
Child,  277— Bumble  in  Literature— "Scalinga"— Words- 
worth and  Bums,  278. 

NOTESON  BOOKS  :—BonwickV  Australia's  First  Preacher' 
— Harcourt's  '  An  Eton  Bibliography  '—Sweeting's  '  Cathe- 
dral Church  of  Peterborough '  —  Quennell's  'Cathedral 
Church  of  Norwich'  —  Bayne's  'James  Thomson' — Ser- 
geant's '  The  Franks '  —  Tyack's  '  Book  about  Bells  '  — 
Buchheim's  '  Heinrich  Heine's  Lieder  und  Gedicbte.' 


THE  STUDY  OF  FOREIGN  LANGUAGES. 
A  PARAGRAPH  which  has  been  going  round 
the  papers  to  the  effect  that  the  officers  on 
board  the  Volta,  bound  for  the  Niger,  are 
taking  with  them  grammars  of  the  Hausa 
and  Yoruba  tongues  to  study  en  route,  raises 
very  pertinently  the  question  of  how  far 
England  is  abreast  of  other  great  colonizing 
powers  in  the  possession  of  means  for  the 
study  of  Asiatic  and  African  languages.  The 
French  plan  of  giving  gratuitous  public 
instruction  is  good  only  for  residents  in  Paris, 
otherwise  nobody  can  deny  that  a  teacher 
(preferably  a  native)  is  always  superior  to  a 
book.  I  myself  learned  more  Yoruba  in 
the  course  of  a  short  personal  acquaintance 
with  the  grandson  of  Bishop  Crowther  than 
I  had  ever  been  able  to  acquire  from  his 
grandfather's  now  classical  Yoruba  Grammar. 
What  I  have  in  my  eye  is,  however,  the  man 
who  cannot  get  a  teacher,  or  cannot  afford 
one,  or  from  any  other  circumstance  is  driven 
;o  rely  upon  his  book  alone.  Here  the  advan- 
tage comes  in  of  the  German  system  of 
writing  all  grammars  with  the  home  student 
n  view.  That  the  English  publisher  does 
lot  do  this,  and  is  therefore  by  so  much 
nferior,  is  patent  to  every  philologist  who 


has  had  anything  like  a  long  or  varied  expe- 
rience of  grammars.  There  are  two  things 
wanting  in  a  good  grammar — knowledge  of 
the  language  taught  and  the  capability  for 
teaching.  Of  the  two  the  latter  is  the  more 
important,  but,  with  a  few  brilliant  exceptions, 
our  books  display  only  the  former.  In  Allen's 
series  of  manuals,  expensively  got  up  as  they 
are,  and  under  the  wing,  as  it  were,  of  our 
Government,  this  is  particularly  conspicuous. 
They  are  written  by  men  of  the  deepest 
learning — so  much  is  almost  painfully  visible 
on  every  page — but  I  have  failed  to  discern 
in  a  single  one  of  them  that  magical  prescience 
of  the  requirements  of  the  learner  without 
which  no  book  which  aspires  to  teach  is  com- 
plete. With  the  best  will  in  the  world,  the 
English  people  seem  incapable  of  realizing 
this.  There  was  a  little  sixpenny  book  printed 
in  "Yiddish"  a  few  years  ago,  and  circulated 
by  philanthropists  with  a  view  of  dissemi- 
nating a  better  knowledge  of  English  among 
the  East-End  Jews.  I  read  it  from  the 
first  page  to  the  last  with  deepening  pity 
that  a  work  of  charity  so  well  intended  should 
have  been  carried  out  so  badly.  The  trail  of 
the  amateur  was  all  over  it.  The  writer,  of 
course,  knew  English  well,  but  he  had  not  the 
ghost  of  an  idea  now  to  impart  it  to  others. 
The  excellence  of  the  Germans  is  not  that 
they  know  more  about  languages  than  we  do 
— because,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  many  German 
publications  are  actually  founded  upon  infor- 
mation taken  from  our  books — but  they  know 
how  to  teach,  and  therefore  a  German  retail- 
ing the  facts  of  a  language  second  hand  will 
always  improve  on  the  original  English  work 
from  which  they  were  acquired.  Take  the 
case  of  the  Sua'heli  tongue,  which  is  the  lingua 
franca  of  the  east  of  Africa,  as  Hausa  is  of  the 
west.  Steere  is  the  accepted  authority  in 
English,  but  his  work  is  absurdly  pedantic 
when  compared  with  the  little  two-shilling 
book,  mainly  founded  on  him,  which  is  widely 
circulated  by  a  Leipzig  firm  for  the  use  of 
those  going  out  to  German  East  Africa.  For 
a  fraction  of  the  price  of  Steere  here  is  a 
handbook  of  nearly  two  hundred  pages,  which 
is  superior  to  him  in  every  respect,  and  with 
which  a  man  would  learn  more  in  a  month 
than  the  Englishman  can  teach  him  in  a  year. 
Uniform  with  this  work  the  same  German 
author  (Seidel)  has  produced  a  far  more  prac- 
tical Malay  Grammar  than  any  we  have,  and 
this  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Germany  has  no 
interests  in  Malacca  to  compare  with  ours. 
In  Persia  Germany  has  also  no  interests, 
while  to  us,  as  the  guardians  of  India,  the 
Persian  language  (the  French  of  the  East)  is 
all-important,  yet  we  possess  no  such  adequate 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  8. 1.  Al-KiL  2,  '98. 


means  for  its  study  as  the  Germans  have. 
The  only  grammar  of    Persian  in  English 
which  combines  common  sense  with  the  power 
of  fascinating  the  pupil  is  Bleeck's,  which  has 
therefore  never  been  appreciated,  and  has 
long  been  out  of  print.     The  Germans  have 
several  works,  admirable  in  every  respect, 
ranging  from  another  two-shilling  booklet  by 
the  same  ubiquitous  Seidel  to  the  expensive 
but  princely  grammar  by  Wahrmund,  which 
is  not  only  the  finest  Persian  Grammar  in 
any  language,  but  perhaps  as  fine  a  grammar 
of  any  language  as  has  ever  been  written. 
It  is  absolutely  the  only  book  in  English, 
French,  or  German  which  completely  masters 
the  difficult  subject  of  Persian  prosody  and 
presents  it  intelligibly  to  the  reader.     One 
would  think  that  to  anybody,  even  of  the 
meanest  intelligence,  writing  on  this  theme, 
it  would  have  occurred  that  the  one  indis- 
pensable thing  in  all  scansion  is  the  know- 
ledge where  to  place  the  tonic  accent.    A 
false  quantity  will  pass  muster  in  reciting 
poetry,  but  a  false  accent  never :  yet,  incredible 
as  it    may  seem,  all    English   and    French 
writers  on  Persian  prosody  have  united  in 
saying  nothing  of  this  aspect  of  it,  so  that 
their  pupils    could  never,  were  it  to  save 
their  lives,  read  a  line  aloud.    This  German 
alone  equips  his  readers  with  this  absolutely 
necessary  information.    Apart  from  poetry, 
a  knowledge  where  the  tonic  accent  falls  is 
needful  for  the  speaking  of  any  and  every 
language.    This  is  woefully  left  out  of  sight 
in  all  English  grammars  of   languages,  but 
never  in  the  German  ones.    We  have  plenty 
of  pretentious  and  expensive  English  books 
in  which    from   start   to   finish   no  word  is 
accented,  so  that  the  learner  must  perforce 
have  a  teacher  or  drop  his  studies  in  despair, 
from  sheer  inability  to  pronounce.    Compare, 
for  instance,  Chamberlain's  otherwise  admir- 
able Japanese  Grammar  with  the  German 
one  by  Lange,  which  is  at  any  rate  partially 
accented.    It  is  the  greatest  of  pities  that  we 
do  not  translate  some  of  these  practical  cheap 
little  German  books  instead  of  writing  dear 
and   nasty   original   grammars.      The   only 
publisher    who    has    made   a  move   in  this 
direction  is,  I  think,  David  Nutt,  who  has 
brought  out  an  adaptation  of  Wied's  'Grammar 
of  Modern  Greek.     Its  superiority  over  any 
English  work  on  the  subject  must  be  appareni 
to  the  most  dense.    Its  only  fault  is  that  the 
translator    has    made    an    utterly    English 
muddle  of  the  directions  for  pronunciation 
(always  our  weakest  point),  in  spite  of  the 
clearness  of  the  German  which  was  before 
her.    This  Greek  book  is  of  the  same  size  as 
those  by  Seidel  mentioned  above;  in  fact,  fo 


a  couple  of  shillings  one  can  get  in  German 
a  good  grammar  of  any  important  language, 
Javanese,  Annamite,  Siamese  (an  excellent 
book,  truly  German  in  combined  simplicity 
ind  grasp),  Turkish  (fully  accented,  a  feature 
vhich  simply  does  not  exist  in  our  expensive 
English  books),  and  so  on — an  object  lesson 
'n  linguistic  enterprise  of  which  it  is  to  be 
'eared  we  shall  never  learn  the  wisdom. 

JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 


SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  ON  GRIMMS' 
'POPULAR  STORIES.' 

DK.  O.  HARTWIG,  director  of  the  Library 
at  Halle,  and  editor  of  the  Centralblatt  fur 
Bibliothekswesen  (Leipzig,  O.  Harrassowitz), 
contributes  to  Heft  1  arid  2,  January-February, 
1898,  of  that  periodical,  an  article*  on  the  first 
English  translation  of  that  famous  collection 
of  'Kinder-  und  Hausmarchen,'  for  which 
children  of  all  ages  and  countries  owe  a  debt 
of  gratitude  to  the  brothers  Jakob  and 
Wilhelm  Grimm.  To  this  article  are  appended 
.nedited  letters  of  Edgar  Taylor,  the  English 
translator  of  the  stories,  J.  and  W.  Grimm, 
GJeorg  Benecke,  and  last,  but  not  least,  Sir 
Walter  Scott. 

The  special  character  of  the  Centralblatt 
seems  to  preclude  the  likelihood  of  its  being 
seen  by  many  subscribers  to  'N.  &  Q.'j  and  as 
anly  a  few  lines  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  cha- 
racteristic letter  were  printed  in  Taylor's 
preface  to  his  now  scarce  work,  'Gammer 
Grethel,'  published  in  1839,  it  is  here  pre- 
sented in  full  as  given  by  Dr.  Hartwig,  who 
states,  however,  that  "the  original  had 
Iready  in  parts  become  illegible,  so  that  even 
its  owner  could  no  longer  decipher  all  the 
words."  Before  coming  to  this  letter,  how- 
ever, it  may  be  well  to  state  how  Dr.  Hartwig 
obtained  it  and  the  others  mentioned  above. 
He  says  : — 

"One  day  last  winter,  in  Florence,  while  on  my 
way  to  visit  my  revered  friend  Frau  Karl  Hille- 
brand  to  take  afternoon  tea,  the  postman  placed  in 
my  hand  the  appeal  of  the  Grimm  Committee  in 
Cassel,  of  which  I  myself  was  one  of  the  co-signa- 
tories. Being  already  aware  that  Frau  Hillebrand 
had  in  her  possession  letters  from  J.  and  W.  Grimm 
and  that  she  was  still  in  correspondence  with  Her- 
mann Grimm,  whose  wife  rests— 'far  from  home 
and  yet  in  God's  own  soil' f— in  the  Evangelical 
churchyard  near  Certosa,  the  conversation  natur- 
ally came  upon  the  foundation  of  the  Grimm 
Museum  at  Cassel.  All  at  once  the  dear  lady  said : 


*  "Zur  ersten  englischen  Uebersetzung  der 
Kinder-  und  Hausmarchen  der  Briider  Grimm. 
Mit  ungedruckten  Briefen  von  Edgar  Taylor, 
J.  und  W.  Grimm,  Walter  Scott,  und  G.  Benecke. 
Mitgeteilt  von  Dr.  0.  Hartwig." 

t  "  Fern  von  der  Heimath,  doch  in  Gottes  Ercle. 


„ 


S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


[,  too,  will  give  something  to  that ;  for  we  cannot 
s  ifficiently  honour  the  memory  of  two  such  excel- 

<  nt  men.  You  shall  have  for  the  Cassel  collection 
t  le  letters  which  the  Grimms  wrote  to  my  father 
v  hen  he  sent  them  his  English  translation  of  the 

Marchen,'  which  was  the  first  published  in  Eng- 

;tnd,  and  also  a  copy  of  the  first  and  now  very 
valuable  edition  of  the  translation.  In  order  to 
spare  you  from  unnecessarily  trying  your  eyes  I 
vill  also  have  copied  for  you  a  letter  of  Walter 

*cott,  which  he  addressed  to  my  father  when  this 
translation  appeared  ;  and  two  letters  of  the  Ger- 
rianist  Benecke  of  Gottingen.'  A  few  days  later 
deeds  ratified  these  kind  words :  I  received  the 
originals  of  three  letters  from  the  brothers  Grimm 
to  Edgar  Taylor  and  the  translation  for  the  Cassel 
collection,  and  duplicates  of  ail  for  myself.  On 
reaching  home  I  wrote  to  my  honoured,  country- 
man Hermann  Grimm  asking  him  if  he  possessed 

otters  of  Edgar  Taylor  to  his  father  and  uncle. 
After  a  few  days  he  sent  me  through  Dr.  Steig  the 
letters  Edgar  Taylor  had  written  to  the  brothers 
Grimm  when  he  sent  his  translation  and  thus 
opened  the  correspondence." 

Dr.  Hartwig  tells  us  much  that  is  of  inter- 
est about  Edgar  Taylor's  life  and  writings, 
which  need  here  only  be  referred  to  in  so  far 
as  bearing  upon  the  subject  in  hand. 

Edgar,  born  at  Banham,  in  Norfolk,  28  Jan., 
1793,  was  fifth  son  of  Samuel  Taylor,  of  New 
Buckenham,  in  the  same  county,  who  was  a 
descendant  of  Dr.  John  Taylor,  a  well-known 
Presbyterian  divine  and  writer  of  the  last 
century.  Educated  by  Dr.  Lloyd  at  Palgrave 
School,  in  Suffolk,  he  entered  in  1809  the 
office  of  his  uncle  Mr.  Meadows  Taylor,  an 
attorney  at  Diss.  On  leaving  his  uncle  he 

Eractised  as  a  solicitor  at  Norwich,  employing 
is  leisure  in  literary  pursuits  and  the  study 
of  the  German,  Italian,  and  Spanish  lan- 
guages. German  literature  was  a  specialty 
in  the  cultured  society  of  Norwich  in  those 
days,  when  it  was  called  the  Athens  of  Eng- 
land. It  was  Miss  Sarah  Taylor,  a  first 
cousin  of  Edgar,  and  subsequently  wife  of 
the  legist  John  Austin,  who  wrote  that  taste- 
ful version  of  Ranke's  '  History  of  the  Popes ' 
"in  which,"  Lord  Macaulay  says  in  his  famous 
New  Zealand er  essay,  "the  sense  and  spirit  of 
the  original  are  admirably  preserved." 

In  1814  Taylor  repaired  to  London,  and  in 
1817  was  established  in  legal  practice  at 
King's  Bench  Walk  as  partner  with  William 
Roscoe,  author  of  the  lives  of  Lorenzo  de' 
Medici  and  Leo  X.,  who  had  recently  failed 
as  a  banker  in  Liverpool.  Taylor's  pro- 
fessional"* engagements  did  not  put  a  stop  to 
his  studies  or  literary  activity.  The  first 
published  of  his  works  was  Grimms'  '  Popular 
Stories'  in  1823  ;  this  was  followed  by  the 
'  Lays  of  the  Minnesinger '  in  1825 ;  to  this 
succeeded  the  'Book  of  Eights,'  a  work  on 
constitutional  law,  in  1834.  In  1837  appeared 
Master  Wace's  Chronicle  of  the  Norman  Con- 


quest from  the  Roman  de  Rou,'  published  by 
Pickering.  His  last  work,  '  Gammer  Grethel/ 
from  Grimm  and  others,  was  produced  in 
1839 ;  and  on  19  Aug.  that  same  year  he 
died,  after  an  illness  which  had  lasted  twelve 
years,  leaving  a  widow  Anna,  daughter  of 
John  Christie,  of  Hackney,  who  survived  to 
an  advanced  age,  dying  in  Florence  a.t  the 
house  of  her  daughter  Jessie,  widow  of  Karl 
Hillebrand. 

Before  coming  to  Sir  Walter's  letter,  one 
or  two  passages  from  the  other  letters  re- 
lative to  the  great  artist  who  contributed  so 
much  to  the  popularity  of  the  Grimms' 
'  Stories '  may  be  quoted.  Taylor  thus  writes 
of  an  unfulfilled  scheme  in  which  George 
Cruikshank  was  to  have  shared : — 

"  I  have  a  great  desire  to  publish  here  (with  the 
assistance  of  our  engraver  and  designer  Mr.  Cruick- 
shank  [sic],  to  whose  talents  such  a  work  would  be 
very  suitable)  a  translation  of  '  Reineke  Vos,'  of 
which  the  English  have  no  metrical  version." 

George  Cruikshank  is  thus  eulogized  by 
J.  and  W.  Grimm  when  acknowledging  the 
receipt  of  the  first  volume  of  the  'Popular 
Stories': — 

"  The  accompanying  plates  are  of  special  advan- 
tage to  your  book.  They  are  gracefully  and 
spiritedly  executed  and  appropriate  to  the  sub- 
ject. At  this  moment  we  do  not  know  of  an  artist 
amongst  us  who  possesses  a  like  talent,  although 
the  late  Chodowiecki*  had  it  in  an  eminent  degree." 

Sir  Walter  Scott's  letter  is  addressed  to 
Edgar  Taylor,  Esq.,  was  written  at  Edin- 
burgh, 16  Jan.,  1823,  and  runs  as  follows  : — 

SIR, — I  have  to  return  my  best  thanks  for  the 
very  acceptable  present  your  goodness  has  made 
me  in  your  interesting  volume  of  German  tales  and 
traditions.  I  have  often  wished  to  see  such  a  work 
undertaken  by  a  gentleman  of  taste  sufficient  to 
adapt  the  simplicity  of  the  German  narrative  to  our 
own,  which  you  have  done  so  successfully.  When 
my  family  were  at  the  happy  age  of  being  auditors 
of  fairy  tales  I  have  often  endeavoured  to  translate 
to  them  in  such  an  ex  tempore  manner  as  I  could, 
and  I  was  always  gratified  by  the  pleasure  which 
the  German  fictions  seemed  to  convey.  In  memory 
of  which  our  old  family  cat  still  bears  the  foreign 
name  of  Hinze  which  so  often  occurs  in  these  little 
narratives.  In  a  great  number  of  these  tales  I  can 
perfectly  remember  the  nursery  stories  of  my  child- 
hood, some  of  them  very  distinctly  and  others  like 
the  memory  of  a  dream.  Should  you  ever  think  of 
enlarging  your  very  interesting  notes  I  would  with 
pleasure  forward  to  you  such  of  the  tales  as  I  can 
remember.  The  'Prince  Paddock'  was,  for  instance, 
a  legend  well  known  to  me,  where  a  princess  is  sent 
to  fetch  water  in  a  sieve  from  the  Well  of  the 
World's  End,  and  succeeds  by  the  advice  of  the  frog, 
who  aids  her  on  [her]  promise  to  become  his  bride  : 


*  Daniel  Chodowiecki,  the  artist  and  etcher,  so 
popular  in  the  last  century,  was  born  at  Danzig, 
16  Oct. ,  1726,  and  died  at  Berlin  2  Feb. ,  1801.  Some 
of  his  etchings  were  reproduced  a  year  or  two  since. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98. 


Stop  with  moss  and  dugg  with  clay, 
And  that  will  weize  the  water  away. 
The  frog  comes  to  claim  his  bride  :  and,  to  tell  the 
tale  with  effect,  the  sort  of  plash  which  he  makes 
in  leaping  on  the  floor  ought  to  be  imitated :  singing 
this  nuptial  ditty:— 

Open  the  door,  my  hinny,  my  heart, 
Open  the  door,  my  ain  wee  thing, 
And  mind  the  words  that  you  and  me  spoke 
Down  in  the  meadow  by  the  well  spring. 
In  the  same  strain  as  the  song  of  the  little  bird  :— 
My  mother  me  killed, 
My  father  me  ate,  &c. 

Independently  of  the  curious  circumstance  that 
such  tales  should  be  found  existing  in  very  different 
countries  and  languages:  which  augurs  a  greater 
poverty  of  human  invention  than  we  would  have 
expected  :  there  is  also  a  sort  of  wild  fairy  interest 
in  them  which  makes  me  think  them  fully  better 
adapted  to  awaken  the  imagination  and  soften  the 
heart  of  childhood  than  the  good-boy  stories  which 
have  been  in  late  years  composed  for  them.  In  the 
latter  case  their  minds  are,  as  it  were,  put  into  the 
stocks  like  their  feet  at  the  dancing  school,  and 
the  moral  always  consists  in  good  moral  conduct 

being  crowned  with  temporal  success.     Truth 

is  I  would  not  give  one  tear  shed  over  Little  Red 
Riding  Hood  for  all  the  benefit  to  be  derived  from 
a  hundred  histories  of  Tommy  Goodchild.  Miss 
Edgeworth,  who  has  with  great  genius  trod  the 
more  modern  path,  is,  to  be  sure,  an  exception  from 
my  utter  dislike  of  these  moral  narrations  ;  but  it 
is  because  they  are  really  fitter  for  grown  people  than 
for  children.  I  must  say,  however,  that  I  think  the 
story  of  Simple  Susan  in  particular  quite  inimitable. 
But  'Waste  not,  Want  not,'  though  a  most  ingenious 
tale,  is,  I  fear,  more  apt  to  make  a  curmudgeon 
of  a  boy  who  has  from  nature  a  close  cautious 
temper  than  to  correct  a  careless  idle  destroyer  of 
whipcord.  In  a  word,  I  think  the  selfish  tendencies 
will  be  soon  enough  acquired  in  this  arithmetical 
age ;  and  that,  to  make  the  higher  class  of  cha- 
racter, our  wild  fictions,  like  our  own  simple  music, 
will  have  more  effect  in  awakening  the  fancy  and 
elevating  the  disposition  than  the  colder  and  more 
elevated  compositions  of  more  clever  authors  and 
composers. 

I  am  not  acquainted  with  Basile's  collection  ;  but 
I  have  both  editions  of  Straparola,  which  I  observe 
differ  considerably— I  could  add  a  good  deal,  but 
there  is  enough  here  to  show  that  it  is  with  sincere 
interest  that  I  subscribe  myself 

Your  obliged  servant, 

(signed)  WALTER  SCOTT. 

J.  LORAINE  HEELIS. 
9,  Morrab  Terrace,  Penzance. 


CHELSEA. 

IN  the  first  of  the  picturesque  and  sug- 
gestive papers  which  Sir  Walter  Besant  is 
now  contributing  to  the  Pall  Mall  Magazine 
on  '  South  London,'  he  says  (Jan.,  1898,  p.  69) 
that  the  old  South wark  causeway  was 

"constructed  by  driving  piles  into  the  mud  at 
regular  intervals,  forming  a  wall  of  timber  within 
the  piles,  and  filling  up  the  space  with  gravel  and 
shingle,  brought  from  Chelsea—'  Isle  of  Shingle  '— 


or  from  the  nearest  high  ground,  where  is  now 
Clapham  Common." 

This  looks  as  if  Sir  W.  Besant  thought  the 
original  name  of  Chelsea  was  Ceosel-ig,  Pebble 
Island,  but  so  far  as  I  know  there  is  not  the 
slightest  authority  for  such  an  assumption. 

The  origin  of  the  name  of  Chelsea  was 
discussed  in  these  pages  more  than  thirty 
years  ago  (3rd  S.  ix.  295,  419,  522)  in  connexion 
with  trie  "Concilium  Calchutense,"  the 
"  Geflitf  ullic  "  or  contentious  synod  which 
according  to  the  'Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle'  was 
held  at  Cealc-hyth  in  the  year  785.  Opinions 
have  greatly  varied  with  regard  to  the  situa- 
tion of  Cealc-hyth.  Some  writers  have  sug- 
gested Calcuth  or  Celchyth,  in  Northumbria; 
others  Kilcheth  or  Culcheth,  in  Lancashire  ; 
and  others,  again,  Challock  or  Chalk,  in  Kent. 
A  writer  in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  xcvi.  (Feb.,  1826) 
111,  was  the  first  to  adopb  Leland's  sugges- 
tion that  the  Council  was  held  at  Chelsea; 
and  this  view  has  been  held  by  Dr.  Lingard, 
by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Blunt,  and  by  Faulkner,  the 
historian  of  Chelsea,  who  in  the  second 
edition  of  his  work  (1829)  has  transferred 
bodily  the  letter  which  had  appeared  three 
years  previously  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  There 
can  scarcely  be  a  doubt  that  these  writers 
are  correct. 

Lysons,  in  his  'Environs  of  London,'  ed. 
1810,  ii.  45,  says  that  the  most  ancient  record 
wherein  he  has  seen  the  name  of  Chelsea 
mentioned  is  a  charter  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, in  the  Saxon  language,  where  it  is 
written  Cealchylle,  and  that  did  local  circum- 
stances allow  it  he  would  not  hesitate  a 
moment  in  saying  that  it  was  so  called  from 
its  hills  of  chalk  ;  but  as  there  is  neither  chalk 
nor  a  hill  in  the  parish  the  derivation  does 
not  prove  satisfactory.  The  fact  that  there 
was  no  chalk  in  Chelsea  affords  the  reason 
why  chalk  was  brought  to  it  from  other 
parts,  for  Cealc-hylle  is  an  evident  mistake 
for  Cealc-hyth,  which  means  a  landing-place 
for  chalk,  just  as  Lamb-hyth  (Lambeth) 
means  a  landing-place  for  sheep,  Rother-hyth 
a  landing-place  for  cattle,  and  Steban-hyth 
(Stepney)  a  landing-place  for  logs  of  wood. 
The  charter  mentioned  by  Lysons  is,  I  believe, 
among  the  archives  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
and  Mr.  Blunt  says  it  is  doubtful  whether 
the  correct  reading  is  Chilchelle  or  Chilchede. 
In  Domesday,  as  Mr.  Blunt  remarks,  it  would 
appear  that  the  scribe  was  puzzled  how  to 
pell  the  name,  and  for  safety's  sake  he  has 
•,,.,.,  ,1  Cercehede  \ 

bracketed   the  two  names,  thus 


Henry  of  Huntingdon  writes  it,  anno  1110, 
Cealcyde.  In  the  Taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas, 
1291,  it  is  spelt  Ghelchethe.  In  manorial 


„ 


S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


r  jcords,  temp.  Edward  II.,  it  is  Chelcheya  and 
(  helchuthe*  In  1314-1315  Gerard  de  Staun- 
cbne,  rector  of  Styvenach  (Stevenage),  be- 
q  leaths  to  Peter  de  Batlesfeld  houses  in  the 
1;  ,ne  and  parish  of  St.  Martin  Orgar  de  Can  - 
delwykstrate  for  life,  subject  to  a  payment 
of  five  marks  annually  to  Sir  Robert  de 
Staundone,  rector  of  Chelchehuth  (Sharpe's 
*  Calendar  of  Husting  Wills,'  i.  250).  Several 
persons  in  the  'Calendar'  are  found  with  the 
surnames  "deChelchehethe,"  " Chelchehithe," 
"  Chelcheth,"  and  "  Chelchith."  In  the  will  of 
Bichard  Laykyn,  mercer,  A.D.  1535,  the  name 
is  spelt  in  the  transitional  form  Chelsehyth 
(ll>.  ii.  639).  In  the  same  year  Sir  Thomas 
More  addressed  his  celebrated  letter  to  the 
king  from  "  my  pore  Howse  in  Chelchith " 
(Faulkner,  '  History  of  Chelsea,'  1829,  i.  103); 
and  in  his  indictment  he  is  described  as 
"  Thomas  More,  nuper  de  Chelchithe,  in  comi- 
tatu  Midd.,  Miles."  In  the  time  of  Elizabeth 
the  modern  softened  pronunciation  prevailed. 

Norden,  in  his  '  Speculum  Britannise,'  seems 
to  be  responsible  for  the  etymology  favoured  by 
Sir  Walter  Besant,  and,  I  may  add,  en  passant, 
by  Canon  Taylor  in  his  '  Words  and  Places.' 
But  there  is  no  historical  groundwork  for 
this  theory.  Bosworth  has  suggested  Ceoles-ig, 
which  would  mean  Ship's  Island.  But  the 
place  of  that  name  which  is  mentioned  in  the 
'Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle'  (Thorpe's  edition, 
i.  256;  ii.  113),  is  not  Chelsea  in  Middlesex, 
but  Cholsey  in  Berkshire. 

At  a  former  reference  (3rd  S.  ix.  522)  a 
correspondent  stated,  on  the  authority  of 
Mr.  Blunt,  that  the  old  church  at  Chelsea 
was  originally  built  of  chalk,  as  may  still  be 
seen  (1866)  in  the  chancel.  It  would  be  well 
if  this  statement  could  be  verified. 

W.  F.  PEIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

THE  BIBLIOGRAPHIES  OF  THE  *  SCOTS 
MAGAZINE'  AND  'BLACKWOOD'S  MAGA- 
ZINE.' —  In  the  recently  published  work 
'  Annals  of  a  Publishing  House :  William 
Blackwood  and  his  Sons,  their  Magazine 
and  Friends,'  by  the  late  Mrs.  Oliphant,  the 
author  says  of  the  Scots  Magazine,  and 
referring  to  the  events  of  the  year  1817, 
"Constable's  small  magazine,  which  they 
[Pringle  _  and  Cleghorn]  managed  for  a 
short  time,  soon  went  the  way  of 
all  dull  periodicals."  For  a  "  dull " 
periodical  none  has  been  more  quoted  from 
except  its  English  contemporary  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine;  but  regarding  its  discon- 
tinuance, which  did  not  happen  till  1826,  all 


*  See  also  Faulkner,  ed.  1829,  i.  175. 


bibliographers  appear  to  be  at  fault.  Lowndes 
says  of  the  Scots  Magazine  and  the  Edin- 
burgh Magazine  and  Literary  Miscellany, 
"This  and  the  preceding  periodical  were 
driven  out  of  the  field  soon  after  the  appear- 
ance of  Blackwood's  Magazine"  The  facts 
are  that  the  Miscellany  was  purchased  by 
Constable,  and  incorporated  with  the  Scots 
Magazine  and  its  title  added  in  1803 ;  and 
the  Scots  Magazine  was  purchased  from 
Alexander  Cowan,  the  trustee  of  Constable's 
estate,  on  12  July,  1826,  by  William  Black- 
wood,  although,  strange  to  say,  he  did  not 
incorporate  the  ancient  magazine  with  his 
own  and  much  younger  periodical,  £lack- 
woods  Magazine,  the  usual  practice  of  a 
publisher  under  similar  circumstances.  The 
latter  fact,  discovered  by  the  present  writer 
some  time  ago,  was  communicated  to  the 

rges  of  the  Scots  Magazine  (Perth,  Cowan 
Co.)    in    February,   1896,    in    an    article 
entitled  '  The  Scots  Magazine,  1739-1826 ' ;  bub 
evidently  Mrs.  Oliphant  did  not  avail  herself 
of  the  information  there  given. 

The  evidence  of  the  sale  of  the  copyright 
is  contained  in  the  following  advertisement, 
which  appeared  in  the  Edinburgh  Evening 
Courant  of  27  July,  1826,  a  file  of  which  for 
that  year  may  be  consulted  in  the  Mitchell 
Library,  Glasgow.  It  is  as  follows  : — 

"Edinburgh  Magazine:  A  new  series  of  the  Scots 
Magazine.  The  Trustee  upon  the  Sequestrated 
Estate  of  Messrs.  Archibald  Constable  &  Co.  begs 
to  inform  the  subscribers  to  the  above  Work  that 
the  Publication  of  it  is  now  discontinued,  the 
Copyright  having  been  purchased  by  Mr.  Blackwood* 
Edinburgh,  12  July,  1826." 

As  Mrs.  Oliphant's  work  purports  to  give 
an  authoritative  history  of  Blackwootfs 
Magazine,  it  is  natural  to  expect  the  fact  to 
which  attention  is  now  called  should  have 
received  mention ;  but,  as  already  stated,  the 
author — like  the  bibliographers — appears  to 
have  been  unacquainted  with  the  transaction. 
G.  W.  NIVEN. 

23,  Newton  Street,  Greenock. 

MEAD:  BRIGHT  ALE:  WELSH  ALE:  SWEET 
WELSH  ALE. — What  constituted  the  difference 
between  these  beverages  a  thousand  years 
ago  is  rather  difficult  to  explain.  From  at 
least  the  year  852  the  Saxon  charters  make 
mention  of  bright  ale,  beer,  Welsh  ale,  and 
sweet  Welsh  ale,  and  it  is  observable  that 
when  beer  is  mentioned  the  description  is  not 
given,  nor  are  the  other  ales  defined.  In  the 
'  Historia  Brittonum'*  we  are  told  that  Vorti- 
gern,  while  under  the  influence  of  wine  and 
"secera"  (supposed  to  mean  mead),  over- 

*  Rev.  W.  Gunn,  B.D.,  London,  1819,  p.  68. 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98. 


come  by  the  blandishments  and  beauty  of 
Hengist's  daughter,  proposed,  and  ultimately 
became  her  husband.     "  Secera  "  was  strong 
drink,  and,  as  recorded  by  St.  Luke,  did  not, 
I  venture  to  think,  include  wine.    It  would 
appear  "  secera,"  mentioned  in  the  '  Historia,' 
principally,  if  not  altogether,  refers  to  ale, 
beer,  &c.    That  mead  was  intoxicating  seems 
clear,  and  looking  at  the  ingredients  from 
which  this  drink  (in  part  handed  down  and 
in  use  to-day)  was  in  all  probability  brewed, 
one  may  fairly  suppose     that    it   was    the 
"sweet    Welsh    ale       above    named.     That 
mead  was  a  beverage  of  considerable  value 
and  importance  is  clear  from  the  fact  that 
the  "mead"  brewer  was  one  of  the  great 
officers  of  State.    From  an  old  dictionary* 
I  learn  that  "  Mede  (Brit,  meed)  is  a  drink 
made  of  water  and  honey,  used  in  Wales." 
In  a  Welsh    dictionary,t    "  Medd=me&t,  or 
drink,  made  of  honey."    Whether  the  native 
modesty  of  the  author  prevented  his  naming 
the  more  intoxicating  ingredient  is  an  open 
question,  as    ignorance    on    the    part  of    a 
dictionary  maker  is  out  of  the  controversy, 
if  there  was  one.    The  authority  mentioned 
is  the  only  one  that  I  find  for  "mead"  being 
"  meat  and  drink."    "  Braggot "  was  made  of 
malt,  honey,  and  water;    "hydromet"  was 
made  of  "water  and  honey  sodden  together," 
so  says  my  authority  of  1681.    The  ordinary 
dictionary  of    to-day  gives    "  Mead= honey 
and  water  fermented  and  flavoured  " ;  but  this 
could  hardly  have  been  the  "mead"  of  the 
Saxon  period  to  which  I  refer.    That  "mead" 
has  fallen  from  the  position  it  once  held  is,  I 
think,  clear,  and  the  method  of  its  manufac- 
ture is  lost.    In  this  part  mead  is  made  to  a 
very  limited  extent,   and    by  persons  who 
dispose  of  it  at  fairs,  markets,  and  such  like 
gatherings.     So  far  as  my  inquiries  go  it  is 
made  in   this    district   from   honey,   brown 
sugar,  peppercorns,  Jamaica  pepper,  ginger, 
cloves,    wild     carrots,   brewers'    barm,   and 
water.    There  is,  however,  a  remnant  of  its 
original  self  traceable  in  the  fact  that  some 
years  ago  (I  will  not  say  now),  when  "mead" 
was  asked  for,  it  was  understood  to  convey 
the  desire  for  a  glass  of  something  stronger, 
by  itself  or  mixed.     Whether  or  not  the  lynx 
eye  of    the    Excise    officer   has  caused  the 
omission  of  the  important  component  part  of 
"mead"  I  cannot  vouch  for,  but  I  have  my 
own  thoughts  on   the   matter.      "Braggot" 
and  "  hydromet "  I  have  no  account  of,  other 
than  mentioned  ;  and  bright  ale,  beer,  Welsh 
ale,  still  remain  for  explanation.    That  these 


*  Blunt,  London,  1681. 

t  Thomas  Jones,  Shrewsbury,  1771. 


Welsh  beverages  were,  for  some  reason,  con- 
sidered special  or  superior  to  what  either  the 
Saxons  made  or  could  elsewhere  purchase  is 
perfectly  clear  from  the  charters  specifying 
*  Welsh  ale,"  "sweet  Welsh  ale." 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

ANGLICIZED  WORDS  :  "  BERGEN  -  OP  -  ZOOM  " : 
"NIVERNOIS."— 

"No  boy  except  himself  was  considered  an  invin- 
cible dunce,  or  wnat  is  sometimes  called  a  Bergen-op- 
Zoom,  that  is,  a  head  impregnable  to  all  teaching 
and  all  impressions  that  could  be  conveyed 
through  books." — De  Quincey,  '  Collected  Writings,' 
1890,  iii.  93. 

"  [In  1762]  the  Duke  de  Nivernois  came  here.  Of 
the  last  gentleman  I  cannot  say  I  remember  much, 
but  that  he  introduced  the  Fashion  of  very  Small 
Hats,  which  used  to  be  called  after  him  Nivernois 
Hats."  — 'A  Kentish  Country  House,'  by  Lady 
Jennings,  1894,  p.  109. 

I  cannot  find  the  words  in  '  The  Stanford 
Dictionary  of  Anglicized  Words  and  Phrases.' 

C.  A. 

"To  THE  LAMP-POST."  (See  ante,  p.  206.)— 
This  is  a  mistranslation  of  "  A  la  lanterne  ! " 
There  was  no  l&mp-post.  The  lamp  was  hung 
over  the  middle  of  the  street,  in  the  centre  of 
a  cord,  which  passed  over  pulleys  at  the  sides 
of  the  street.  The  lamp  was  let  down,  the 
person  to  be  hanged  was  substituted  for  it, 
and  the  ends  of  the  cord  pulled. 

F.  J.  CANDY. 

Norwood. 

BURNING  TREES  AT  FUNERALS.— In  the 
Burgery  Accounts  of  Sheffield  an  entry 
appears  in  1590: — 

e  Item,  payd  to  the  Coronerye  for  the  fee  of  iij 
persons  that  were  slayne  with  the  fall  of  ij  Trees 
that  were  burned  downe  at  my  Lordes  funerall  the 
xiijth  of  January,  1590— viij.s." — 'Records  of  the 
Burgery  of  Sheffield,'  1897,  p.  60. 

In  a  foot-note  the  editor,  Mr.  J.  B.  Leader, 
says  the  funeral  was  that  of  George,  sixth 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury : — 

"At  this  period  funerals  often  took  place  at 
night,  and  the  trees  may  have  been  burnt  to  make  a 
display.  But  the  burning  of  these  trees  in  January 
rather  suggests  the  funeral  pyre,  which  may  have 
survived,  in  a  degenerate  form,  into  the  sixteenth 
century.  In  Virgil's  account  of  the  burning  of  the 
body  of  Misenus  ('^En.'  vi.  212)  cypress  trees  are 
burnt  with  the  pile.  In  either  case  this  entry  is 
of  great  interest.  The  bdl  or  funeral  pile  was  used 
by  the  ancient  Norsemen,  and  horses,  jewels,  &c., 
thrown  in.  Of  course  the  Earl  was  not  burnt  on  a 
pyre,  but  the  burning  of  the  trees  may  have  been  a 
survival  into  later  times  of  the  custom." 

Does  the  entry  in  the  Burgery  books 
mean  that  the  trees  were  ignited  when 
standing?  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 


, 


s.  i.  APRIL  2,  >98.j  NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


267 


MARIFER. — In  1379  there  was  living  a 
Sheffield  a  man  called  John  Lambe,  who  bj 
•radeis  designated  as  a  Marifer.  He  istaxec 
;  Jbove  the  labourers,  at  the  same  rate  as  such 
artisans  as  the  smiths,  shoemakers,  wrights 
coopers,  bakers,  and  weavers.  I  have  no 
met  with  any  other  mention  of  this  trade 
but  suppose  it  was  the  duty  of  a  Marifer  to 
bear  the  image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in 
Church  or  Guild  processions.  The  trade 
seems  to  me  quite  as  curious  as  that  of  a 
"  Carnafor,"  mentioned  ante,  p.  189.  Carnifex 
is  mediaeval  Latin  for  a  butcher. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"WHO  STOLE  THE    DONKEY?  "—"  Who  stole 

the  donkey  ?  The  man  in  the  white  hat,"  was 
once  a  popular  street  cry,  but  is  now  seldom 
or  never  heard.  It  appears  to  have  been 
applied  in  derision  to  Kadicals,  who  were 
supposed  to  affect  white  hats  as  head-gear. 
In  an  obituary  notice  of  Edmund  Tattersall, 
in  the  Times  newspaper,  it  is  mentioned 
that 

"Lord  Wharncliffe  was  the  first  Tory  who  wore 
a  white  hat  after  Henry  (Orator)  Hunt  had  made  it 
a  distinguishing  mark  of  a  Radical." 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

WALTER  SCOTT'S  'ANTIQUARY.'  (See  ante, 
3.  59.)— At  this  reference  you  allude  to  Scott 
as  designating  Sir  Arthur  Wardour  some- 
times as  a  baronet  and  sometimes  as  a  knight. 
Now  I  think  it  is  generally  considered  that 
the  scene  of  the  story  is  supposed  to  be  on 
the  eastern  coast  of  Scotland.  Has  atten- 
I  tion  ever  been  called  to  the  fact  that  in 
chap,  vii.,  while  narrating  the  wonderful 
sscape  of  Sir  Arthur  and  his  daughter  from 
being  overwhelmed  by  the  incoming  tide, 
Scott  most  graphically  describes  the  setting 
of  the  sun  beneath  the  ocean  horizon  1 

H.  F.  C. 
San  Francisco,  California. 

[It  has  been  subject  of  frequent  comment.] 

SCRAPS  OF  NURSERY  LORE.— Lady  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  were  children  in  the  fifties 
or  sixties  of  this  century  may  remember,  as 
L  do,  a  girls'  toy-book,  after  the  manner  of 

Struwwelpeter,'  one  of  the  pictures  in  which 
represented  a  little  maiden,  supine  in  bed, 
very  ill,  and  no  wonder,  with  an  immense 
cherry-tree  growing  out  of  her  mouth.  This 
was  the  sad  result  of  swallowing  the  stones 
along  with  the  fruit,  in  spite  of  all  warnings. 
But  we  all  know  that  truth  is  stranger 
than  fiction,  and  the  Peterburgskaya  Gazeta  of 

!6  June/8  July,  1897,  quotes  the  following 
exemplification  of  this  saying  from  the  foreign 
papers  :— 


"A  little  girl,  seven  years  of  age,  Amelia  L., 
whose  father  worked  at  the  sawmills  in  Belgard 
( Ain),  was  at  play  the  other  day,  when  she  managed 
to  push  the  seed  of  a  plane-tree  deep  into  her  ear. 
Shortly  after  she  began  to  experience  acute  pains, 
and  it  was  found  that  the  seed  had  taken  root  in 
the  waxy  secretions  of  the  ear,  and  was  growing 
apace.  The  father  proceeded  to  cautiously  uproot 
the  intrusive  plant,  and  the  girl  has  now  recovered." 

If  this  story  is  true,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
Miss  Amelia  L.,  now  that  her  ear  is  once 
more  free  and  in  working  order,  will  incline 
it  to  hearken  to  the  exhortations  of  her  elders, 
and  will  not  go  on  planting  plane-trees  in  such 
obviously  uncongenial  soil.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  ___ 

"  DAE  BON  !  " — Can  any  one  explain  this 
Cumberland  expression?  In  the  Cornhill 
Magazine,  October,  1890,  p.  390,  a  man  on 
Helvellyn  is  represented  as  saying,  "Dar 
bon  !  but  it 's  wonderful  things  is  dogs  !  "  Is 
this  expletive  used  elsewhere  1 

A.  L.  MAYHEW 

"MELA  BRITANNICUS."— '  A  Letter  to  the 
Society  of  the  Dilettanti  on  the  Works  in 
Progress  at  Windsor,'  by  Mela  Britannicus, 
1827.  Who  was  "  Mela  Britannicus  "  1  I  pre- 
sume the  name  was  taken  in  imitation  of  Mela 
Pomponius  and  his  work  'De  Situ  Orbis.' 
In  trie  letter  to  the  Dilettanti  the  writer 
advocates  the  pulling  down  of  the  Round 
Tower  and  all  the  Castle  to  the  east  of  it, 
levelling  the  ground,  and  erecting  thereon  a 
square  classic  palace,  approached  through  a 
bunnel,  and  with  gardens  and  terraces  orna- 
mented with  statues  and  fountains  in  lode- 
stone  and  cement.  J.  N.  D. 

BISHOP  MORTON:  THEOPHILUS  EATON.— 
Theophilus  Eaton,  the  celebrated  first 
Governor  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  married, 
as  his  second  wife,  Ann,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Morton,  successively  Bishop  of 
'Jhester,  Lichfield,  and  Durham,  and  widow 
)f  David  Yale.  Who  was  her  mother  ?  The 
D.  N.  B.'  does  not  give  her  name.  And  who 
vas  Theophilus  Eaton's  first  wife  1 

SIGMA  TAU. 

"ESPRIT  D'ESCALIER."— Will  anybody  tell 
me  where  this  expression  first  occurs  or 
who  first  used  or  invented  it  1  A  variant  of 
t  is  "  Pense'e  d'escalier."  Of  course  it  refers 
.o  the  happy  afterthoughts  which  sometimes 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98. 


occur  to  a  person  after  he  has  quitted  a  com- 
pany in  which  he  has  been  engaged  in  some 
discussion ;  that  is  to  say,  when  he  is  half-way 
down  the  stairs  he  suddenly  thinks  of  some 
telling  repartee  which  he  might  have  made 
or  some  clinching  argument  which  he  might 
have  used,  but  failed  to  do  so,  and  then  he 
says  to  himself,  "Oh,  why  didn't  I  say  that?" 
But,  alas  !  it  is  too  late.  It  has  a  Molierish 
look  about  it.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

ALFRED  WIGAN  ==  LEONORA  PINCOTT.  — 
Tallis's  Dramatic  Magazine  gives  as  the  date 
of  marriage  of  these  two  well-known  actors 
5  August,  1839.  On  Wigan's  death  the  Daily 
News  and  the  Era  said  that  the  event  took 
place  in  1841.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  is 
silent.  Can  the  precise  date  be  fixed  1 

URBAN. 

ROBERT  FITZSTEPHEN  sailed  to  Ireland  in 
1168  with  Strongbow,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and 
Maurice  FitzGerald.  What  descendants  did 
he  leave  ?  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead  Park,  Reading. 

"  SPALT." — In  what  dictionary  is  this  word 
to  be  found  ;  and  what  is  its  derivation  ?  The 
meaning  hereabouts  in  the  Eastern  Counties 
is  "  short  in  texture,"  "  easily  broken,"  as  a 
carrot  may  be  snapped  in  two ;  it  is  also  used 
of  wood.  I  have  often  heard  the  word,  but 
never  saw  it  in  print  till  recently  in  the 
Agricultural  Gazette,  where  a  writer  speaks  of 
rhubarb  as  being  tender  and  "  spalt "  (p.  254). 
WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotts. 

["<§poft=brittle,  tender"  (Wright,  'Provincial 
Dictionary').] 

LAW  TERMS.— What  is  the  proper  extension 
of  the  two  law  terms  indicated  in  the  follow- 
ing extract  by  abbreviations  1 — 

"  Breve  Domini  Regis  de  Recto  patens  Maiori  et 
Ballivis  de  recte  tenendo  Willelmo  filio  Galfridi  et 
aliis  Q.  versus  Ricardum  Allen  deforc.  de  uno  mes- 
suagio,"  &c. 

A.  CALDER. 

HENDERSON.  —  Can  any  one  give  me 
information  about  "  Henderson  of  the  Bush 
of  Ewes"?  In  Dumfriesshire  he  is  often 
spoken  about ;  but  I  have  got  nothing  more 
satisfying  about  him  than  tradition.  Was 
he  descended  from  the  family  of  Alexander 
Henderson  ?  FRANCIS  HENDERSON. 

DRAYCOT,  co.  WORCESTER. — In  looking  over 
some  notes  on  a  family  named  Warner  I  find 
it  stated  that  William,  son  of  John  Warner, 
was  born  at  Draycot,  and  baptized  on  8  July, 
1627,  in  its  parish  church  (Blockley).  I  beg 


to  ask  if  Draycot  is  at  present  known  in  the 
topography  of  Worcestershire,  and  whether 
it  is  a  mere  hamlet  or  the  private  country 
seat  of  some  family.  C. 

AUTOGRAPHS. — Can  you  tell  me  the  best 
way  of  keeping  autograph  letters  1  I  have 
tried  several  ways,  but  am  not  satisfied.  If 
kept  loose  in  an  album,  a  leaf  for  each  letter, 
the  first  careless  person  who  turns  them  over 
leaves  them  in  disorder,  and  perhaps  dis- 
placed. Yet  the  charm  of  an  autograph 
letter  can  only  fully  be  found  by  taking  it 
into  the  hands.  W.  HENRY  ROBINSON. 

CHAMBERS'S  *  INDEX  OF  NEXT  OF  KIN,'  &c. 
— Will  some  one  kindly  inform  me  where  to 
write  for  the  advertisements  referred  to 
in  this  book  ?  In  the  1872  edition  one  is 
referred  to  an  address  in  Brixton ;  but  a 
letter  I  addressed  there  has  been  returned  to 
me  by  the  Post  Office.  F.  A.  JOHNSTON. 

18,  Lower  Sloane  Street,  S.W. 

PORTRAIT  OF  SERJEANT  JOHN  GLYNN.— Some 
years  ago  I  saw  an  engraving  of  Serjeant-at- 
Law  John  Glynn  who  was  Recorder  of  London 
1772-1779.  Could  any  reader  inform  me  who 
was  the  engraver,  and  where  I  should  be  likely 
to  obtain  a  copy  1  ROBERT  GLYNN. 

COINS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me 
to  identify  two  pieces  of  money  lately  coine 
into  my  possession  ?  They  are  copper  (I 
believe),  not  thicker  than  note-paper,  and 
measuring  a  little  more  than  half  an  inch 
across  ;  no  date.  On  one  side  is  a  crown 
surmounting  a  harp  ;  round  the  edge  the 
letters  F.  R.  A.  E.  T.  H.,  F.  B.,  REX.  On  the 
reverse,  a  crown,  with  two  daggers  or  swords 
crossed  inside,  the  handles  and  points  show- 
ing above  and  below  the  crown.  Round  the 
edge,  CARO.  D.  G.  MAG.  BRI.  The  edges  of  the 
coins  have  apparently  been  clipped,  so  some 
letters  are  no  doubt  gone.  The  coins  belonged 
to  an  old  man  aged  ninety-three,  who  said 


they  were  "  mites.' 


KATE  E.  SNELL. 


HERALDS'  VISITATION  OF  HAMPSHIRE.— Can 
any  one  tell  me  where  I  can  obtain  a  copy  of 
the  Heralds'  Visitations  of  Hampshire  between 
1530  and  1686 1  HENRY  G.  B.  GOLDWYEE. 

Kimberley,  S.  Africa. 

DUCHIES  OF  SLESVIG-HOLSTEIN.— Who  were 
the  last  Danish  Dukes  of  Slesvig-Holstein  1 
What  were  their  family  names  ?  One  lost  his 
ducal  rights  about  the  year  1838  at  the  close 
of  Frederick  VI.'s  reign.  What  was  his  family 
name?  Count  Capri vi  asserted  in  the  Reichs- 
tag that  in  the  next  war  Germany  would 
have  to  face  Denmark  on  the  question  of  the 


9th  S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


Cession  of  these  lost  provinces.  It  is  strange 
that  so  little  is  related  in  current  Danish 
listorical  works  of  men  who  enforced  their 
•ight  of  autonomy  on  Christian  I.  in  1460  in 
;he  old  Biberhus,  and  maintained  it  so  long. 

AEMS  OF  DE  KELLYGREW. — Could  any  of 
pour  readers  inform  me  what  are  the  arms 
of  De  Kellygrew  (Cornwall)1?  There  is  no 
mention  of  the  name  in  Burke's  'Armorial 
Bearings,'  although  it  is  a  very  ancient  family. 
EGBERT  GLYNN. 

HUGH  MASSEY. — Who  was  Hugh  Massey, 
Sheriff  of  Limerick,  1674,  founder  of  the 
Duntryleague  family  1  Collins  says  that  he 
was  descended  from  John  Massey,  of  Codding- 
ton,  1534-1590,  in  which  case  he  must  have 
been  a  son  of  William  Massey,  of  London.  If 
so,  why  do  the  Irish  Masseys  use  the  arms  of 
Massey  of  Sale,  and  not  those  of  Massey  of 
Coddington  ?  Who  was  Hugh  Massey  who 
was  involved  in  Love's  conspiracy,  1651  ? 

F.  J.  P. 

HERALDIC  CASTLES. — Will  any  one  be  kind 
enough  to  refer  me  to  good  drawings  of 
these  ?  All  that  1  have  seen  are  very  ugly, 
and  I  want  to  draw  arms  containing  a  castle 
argent,  inflamed  proper,  and  a  castle  with 
two  towers  domed.  THORNFIELD. 

BATTLE-AXES  AND  KOMANS. — I  have  heard 
it  frequently  stated  that  the  Romans  used 
battle-axes,  but  cannot  find  any  authority  for 
the  statement.  Can  any  reader  solve  the 
question?  J.  HOLLAND. 

LATIN  AMBIGUITIES. — In  my  early  school- 
days, about  1856,  it  was  usual  to  test  new- 
comers by  putting  to  them  some  terrible  bits 
of  nonsense  in  Latin.  Of  these  I  can  remember 
only  one,  "  Mea  mater  mala  est  sus,"  which  is 
capable  of  two  incongruous  interpretations. 
Are  there  other  such  sentences,  and  is  any- 
thing known  of  their  date  and  origin  1 

W.  C.  B. 

THE  WOODLANDS,  BLACKHE  ATH.— This  house, 
built  by  John  Julius  Angerstein,  formerly  had 
two  carved  panels  outside,  which  have  lately 
been  removed,  and  concerning  which  there  is 
an  absurd  legend  in  the  locality.  Can  any 
one  give  me  the  subject  of  the  panels  and 
say  where  they  came  from  originally  ? 

AYEAHR. 

NOVELS  WITH  THE  SAME  NAME. — An  interest- 
ing article  in  the  Spectator  of  5  February, 
on  'A  Forgotten  Novel,'  reminded  me  of 
'  Across  the  Zodiac,'  by  Percy  Greg,  regarding 
which  an  appreciative  entry  had  been  made 
in  my  diary  of  October,  1883.  On  writing  to 


my  bookseller  for  '  Across  the  Zodiac,'  I  duly 
received  a  novel  of  that  name,  but  by  another 
author,  and  bearing  no  resemblance  to  the 
book  required.  Does  no  rule  exist  forbidding 
the  use  of  a  name  already  adopted  by  another 
author?  J.  H.  B.-C. 

HOGARTH. — Hogarth  is  said  to  have  painted 
a  sign  "  The  Man  loaded  with  Mischief."  Is 
there  any  evidence  of  this ;  and  is  the  picture 
in  existence  ?  I  should  be  much  obliged  if 
some  one  would  kindly  answer  these  ques- 
tions. ARTHUR  SIEVEKING. 

[See.  under  'A  Man  loaded  with  Mischief,' 
'N.  &Q.,'5thS.  vii.  36.] 

MESSRS.  HOWARD  &  GIBBS. — These  "once 
ci vilest  of  men  "  made  Sir  Rupert  the  Fearless 
"  bitterly  rue  it  he  'd  ever  raised  money  by 
way  of  annuity."  Presumably  these  were  the 
firm  of  Edward  Howard  and  James  Gibbs, 
who  carried  on  business  as  scriveners  at 
Golden  Square.  Howard  apparently  had 
succeeded  to  the  wealth  of  Messrs.  White- 
head,  of  Basinghall  Street.  He  carried  on 
his  monetary  transactions  first  with  Diggles, 
then  alone,  having  James  Gibbs  as  his  law 
clerk.  Then  they  opened  in  1814  at  18,  Cork 
Street,  Burlington  Gardens,  under  the  above 
style.  They  became  bankrupt  in  1822,  but 
paid,  I  believe,  twenty  shillings  in  the  pound. 
What  became  of  all  their  documents,  warrants 
of  attorney,  cognovits,  &c.  1  What  was  the 
precise  practice  in  regard  to  the  safe  custody 
of  these  documents  ?  I  fancy  the  perpetual 
annuity  bonds  bound  assets  in  the  hands  of 
executors  and  administrators,  as  well  as  the 
lands  of  the  heir.  Was  it  customary  in  such 
cases  to  file  a  copy  of  the  pedigree  of  the 
family,  and  to  refer  in  the  annuity  deed  to 
some  other  deed  in  the  possession  of  the  other 
party,  which  should  be  handed  down  in  the 
family  as  a  means  of  identifying  the  heir  for 
the  time  being  1  P.  B.  WALMSLEY. 

90,  Disraeli  Road,  Putney. 

CHRISTENING  NEW  VESSELS. — In  an  article 
in  one  of  the  monthly  magazines  on  this 
subject  the  writer  remarks  : — 

"  For  many  years  the  christening  of  a  vessel  has 
been  accomplished  by  breaking  a  bottle  of  wine  on 
her  bow  as  she  glides  into  the  water  from  the  place 
where  she  is  bum,." 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  the  origin 
of  this  ceremony ;  what  time  it  was  first 
introduced ;  and  what  was  the  custom  pre- 
viously? G.  PETRIE. 

Dundee. 

"  STRONGULLION." — What  is  this,  which  ap- 
pears in  some  of  the  weekly  bills  of  mortality 
in  1720  as  a  cause  of  death  1  K. 


270 


AND  QUERIES.          t$th  s.  i.  APRIL  2,  m 


THE  POSSESSIVE  CASE  IN  PROPER 

NAMES. 
(9th  S.  i.  166.) 

THE  uninflected  possessive  is  very  com- 
mon in  our  early  language.  Opening  at 
random  the  Early  English  Text  Society's 
book  of  '  Troy,'  I  note  "  Agamynon  gay  wif  " 
(1.  12713);  and  many  examples  are  given  by 
Matzner  in  his  '  Englische  Grammatik'  (II.  ii. 
p.  302).  It  is  only  perhaps  in  such  localities, 
especially  northern,  as  those  specified  by  MR. 
ADDY  that  this  ancient  practice  continues  in 
its  entirety,  but  a  partial  persistence  is  notice- 
able in  the  literature  of  to-day.  We  are,  in 
fact,  very  near  to  abolishing  the  possessive  in 
names  ending  in  s. 

If  we  followed  the  practice  of  Ormin  we 
should  write  in  the  possessive  "  Jesuses"  and 
"Moseses"  (see  the  'Ormulum,'  lines  25  and 
296).  It  is  not  necessary  here  to  reproduce 
Ormin's  verses,  composed  about  seven  hun- 
dred years  ago.  The  references  given  will 
show  clearly  to  those  who  understand  his 
peculiar  style  that  the  suffix  for  the  possessive 
of  names  in  s  was  at  that  early  date  a  distinct 
syllable.  But  the  modern  printer  refuses  to 
indicate  this  syllable  otherwise  than  by  a 
bare  apostrophe ;  his  fingers  revolt  at  the 
thought  of  printing  "  Jesus's  "  or  "  Moses's,"  let 
alone  "Jesuses  "or  "Moseses."  At  the  moment 
of  writing  this  I  have  before  me,  in  different 
publications,  "William  Morris' Last  Romance," 

Morris'  Poems,"  &c.  Worse  still  is  a  line 
from  Mrs.  Browning's  'Aurora  Leigh '  (book  i.), 
thus  misquoted  in  her  recently  published 
'  Letters '  (i.  188):— 

By  Keats'  soul,  the  man  who  never  stepped, 
to  the  destruction  of  the  rhythm — such  is 
the  intelligent  printer's  idea  of  improvement. 
The  function  of  an  apostrophe  is  to  supply 
the  place  of  an  omittea  letter  or  syllable,  such 
omissions  being  frequent  in  verse,  where  words 
have  to  be  shortened  in  pronunciation  for  the 
sake  of  metre.  To  employ  an  apostrophe  in 
place  of  a  syllable  that  must  be  sounded  is 
therefore  downright  stupidity.  This  con- 
demnation is,  of  course,  applicable  to 
"  Keats's  "  as  well  as  to  "  Keats'."  But  absurd 
though  the  former  is,  it  preserves  the  s  of  the 
case,  which  obviously  cannot  be  pronounced 
without  a  vowel ;  at  any  rate,  it  is  a  conven- 
tional sign  understood  by  all. 

The  aversion  to  an  aggregation  of  sibilants 
is  doubtless  due  to  a  false  analogy  with  the 
possessive  plural  of  common  nouns,  where 
there  is  no  adjection  of  a  syllable  for  case. 


Were  it  based  on  sound,  "  prince's  "  ought  to 
be  printed  "prince',"  as  "conscience '"of  ten  is 
in  a  familiar  phrase,  and  it  would  be  improper 
to  write  "St.  Lawrence's  martyrdom"  or 
"Knox's  sermons."  But,  so  far  from  this 
being  the  case,  the  printer  pronounces  the 
possessive  of  "  Morris  "  as  "  Morrises,"  and  of 
"Keats"  as  "Keatses";  and  why  such  a 
juxtaposition  of  sibilants  should  be  more 
offensive  to  the  eye  than  to  the  ear  is  not 
easy  to  explain.  Unfortunately  the  silly 
whim  is  contagious,  having  infected  several 
writers  of  the  press  by  dint  of  continual 
iteration. 

Some  years  ago  the  younger  Dickens  wrote 
an  article  in  one  of  the  weekly  magazines 
against  the  use  of  the  apostrophe  alone  to 
denote  the  possessive  of  proper  names  in  s. 
One  point  on  which  he  laid  special  stress  was, 
if  I  remember  aright,  the  confusion  that 
would  ensue  if  such  names,  say,  as  Stephen 
and  Stephens,  or  Watt  and  Watts,  were  pro- 
nounced alike  in  the  possessive.  Name  couples 
like  these  are  plentiful.  F.  ADAMS. 

According  to  Mr.  Kington  Oliphant  the 
omission  of  the  sign  of  the  possessive  case  is 
a  peculiarity  of  the  East  Midland  dialect. 
He  gives  many  instances  of  the  practice  from 
Robert  of  Brunne  and  other  writers  of  his 
time.  Marsh  supplies  examples  from  Wycliffe, 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  and  the  Paston  Letters. 
The  omission  is  common  among  the  older 
people  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  as  regards  both 
proper  and  common  nouns.  They  say  not 
only  "John  Smith  wife,"  but  "my  brother 
wife,"  "  bee  wax,"  "  cow  milk,"  and  so  on. 


SAMUEL  WILDERSPIN  (8th  S.  xii.  387).— 
Samuel  Wilderspin  was  the  son  of  Alexander 
Wilderspin,  and  was  born  at  Hornsey,  Middle- 
sex, 1792.  He  was  originally  engaged  in  a 
merchant's  office  until  he  took  up  the  subject 
of  infant  education.  In  1824,  or  earlier,  he 
was  master  of  the  Spitalfields  Infant  School, 
and  in  1825  was  travelling  agent  of  the  first 
Infant  School  Society.  He  worked  indepen- 
dently in  promoting  infant  schools  until  1837, 
and  then  for  two  years  was  head  master  of 
the  Central  Model  Schools,  Dublin.  Finally 
he  received  a  pension  and  retired  to  Wake- 
field,  where  he  died  10  March,  1866,  aged 
seventy-four,  and  was  buried  at  Thornes, 
near  Wakefield.  One  of  his  daughters  married 
Mr.  J.  W.  Young,  who  in  1882  lived  at  14, 
Belgrave  Road,  Rathmines,  Dublin.  Their 
son,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Wilderspin  Young,  was 
curate  of  St.  John's,  Hull,  1864-5.  Another 
daughter,  Rebecca,  married  Mr.  Thos.  John 


9th  s. : 


i.  APRIL  2,>98.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


Terrington,  of  Hull ;  she  died  at  Clifton, 
Somerset,  14  Dec.,  1876 ;  their  youngest  son, 
Wilderspin  Terrington,  was  living  at  Font- 
hill  Villa,  Keynsham,  in  1893. 

Mr.  Wilderspin's  works  are  : — 

On  the  Importance  of  educating  the  Infant  Poor, 
from  18  months  to  7  years,  containing  an  account 
of  the  Snitalfields  Infant  School,  and  the  new 
system  of  instruction  there  adopted.  Small  8vo., 
London,  second  edition,  1824. 

Early  Discipline  illustrated.     12mo.,  1834. 

The  Infant  System  for  Developing  the  Intellectual 
and  Moral  Powers  of  all  Children  from  1  year  old 
to  7.  By  Samuel  Wilderspin,  inventor  of  the  system 
of  Infant  Training.  One  plate,  12mo.,  London, 
eighth  edition,  1852. 

System  of  Education  for  the  Young,  applied  to 
all  faculties.  12mo.,  London,  1840. 

Many  school  lessons. 

Complete  school  apparatus,  of  which  he  was 
author  and  inventor. 

Manual  for  the  Religious  and  Moral  Instruction 
of  Young  Children  in  the  Nursery  and  Infant 
School,  by  Samuel  Wilderspin,  originator  of  the 
system  of  infant  training,  and  T.  J.  Terrington, 
Secretary  to  the  Hull  Infant  School  Society.  8vo., 
Hull,  1845. 

W.  C.  B. 

Samuel  Wilderspin,  the  originator  of  infant 
schools,  was  born  about  1792,  died  10  March, 
1866.  He  was  the  master  of  the  London 
Central  Infant  School,  and  author  of  various 
works  on  the  education  of  the  young. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (9th  S.  i. 
169).— Upwards  of  twenty  years  have  passed 
away  since  the  same  "want"  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (5th  S.  viii.  209),  and,  so  far  as  I  can 
trace,  no  reply  has  been  received. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

DANIEL  HOOPER  (9th  S.  i.  188).— I  have 
copies  of  the  wills  of  Hoopers  of  Barbadoes, 
but  they  were  of  Hampshire  origin,  and  came 
from  Heron  Court,  near  Christchurch,  which 
now  belongs  to  Lord  Malmesbury.  The 
estate  was  bought  from  the  Hoopers  early  in 
this  century.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

WILLIAM  WENTWORTH  (9th  S.  i.  7,  31,  50).— 
Has  G. F. R.  B.  looked  into  "Long  John"  Went- 
worth's  book,  viz.,' The  Wentworth  Genealogy,' 
3  vols.,  Boston,  U.S.,  1878 1  "Long  John,"  who 
in  his  day  was  a  noted  Chicago  character  of 
national  reputation  and  never  suspected  of 
having  literary  inclinations,  electrified  his 
compatriots  by  the  issue  of  this  huge  com- 
pilation of  several  thousand  pages,  which  had 
cost  him  a  fortune  in  the  rough.  That  is  to 
say,  "  Long  John,"  having  a  plethoric  purse, 
caused  the  working  tribe  of  genealogists  to 
move  lively.  In  addition  to  its  noble  army 


of  American  Wentworths  the  work  contains 
an  elaborate  genealogy  of  English  Went- 
worths (whether  trumped  up  I  know  not), 
going  back  to  the  dark  ages,  and,  what 
pleased  "  Long  John  "  better,  a  fine  portrait 
of  himself,  engraved  on  steel,  showing  his 
gigantic  form  and  celebrated  hat.  C. 

"  BROACHING  THE  ADMIRAL  "  (9fch  S.  i.  128). 
— The  following  is  from  Mark  Lemon's  '  Jest- 
Book,'  published  in  1864,  being  No.  mcccliv., 
with  the  heading  'Above  Proof': — 

"An  East  India  Governor  having  died  abroad,  his 
body  was  put  in  arrack,  to  preserve  it  for  inter- 
ment in  England.  A  sailor  on  board  the  ship  being 
frequently  drunk,  the  captain  forbad  the  purser, 
ana  indeed  all  in  the  ship,  to  let  him  have  any 


liquor.  Shortly  after  the  fellow  appeared  very 
drunk.  How  he  obtained  the  liquor,  no  one  could 
guess.  The  captain  resolved  to  find  out,  promising 


drunk.  How  he  obtained  the  liquor,  no  one  cpulc 
guess.  The  captain  resolved  to  find  out,  promising 
to  forgive  him  if  he  would  tell  from  whom  he  got 
the  liquor.  After  some  hesitation,  he  hiccuped 


te     quor.          ter  some     estaton,      e       ccupe 
out,    'Why,    please   your   honour,  I    tapped  the 
Governor.' " 

Whether  this  is  adapted,  mutato  nomine, 
from  another  story,  I  cannot  say,  but  I  think 
the  sea  term  for  tapping  is  "  broaching." 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

A  story  relevant  to  this  query  is  recorded 
in  'I've  been  a-Gipsying,'  by  George  Smith 
of  Coalville,  p.  69.  Said  a  gipsy  at  North- 
ampton Races : — 

"My  grandfather  was  a  soldier  in  the  Queen's 
service  [the  poor  gipsy  woman  did  not  understand 
history  so  well  as  cooking  hedgehogs  in  a  patter  of 
clay],  and  fought  in  the  cattle  when  Lord  Nelson 
was  killed.  And  do  you  know,  sir,  after  Lord 
Nelson  was  killed  he  was  put  into  a  cask  of  rum  to 
be  preserved,  while  he  was  brought  to  England  to 
be  buried  ;  and  I  dare  say  that  you  will  not  believe 
me— my  grandfather  was  one  of  those  who  had 
charge  of  the  body ;  but  he  got  drunk  on  some  of 
the  rum  in  which  Lord  Nelson  was  pickled,  and  he 
was  always  fond  of  talking  about  it  to  his  dying 
day." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

It  is  said,  I  know  not  on  what  authority, 
that  when  the  body  of  Lord  Nelson  was 
brought  to  this  country  for  burial,  it  was 
preserved  in  a  cask  of  rum,  but  that  the 
sailors,  who  at  that  time  would  "  stick  "  at  no 
opportunity  which  presented  itself  for  "suck- 
ing the  monkey,"  had,  before  the  arrival  of 
the  gallant  admiral's  corpse,  drained  the  cask 
completely  dry  by  means  of  the  usual  straw. 
Hence  the  phrase  "  tapping  the  admiral." 

J.   H.   MACMlCHAEL. 

"CARNAFOR"  (9th  S.  i.  189).— It  would  not 
be  easy,  and  is  perhaps  impossible,  to  find 
another  word  in  the  language  similarly  con- 
structed. It  may  be  an  early  and  substantive 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          &*  s.  i.  APRIL  2, 


form  of  carnivorous,  as  applied  in  a  medicinal 
sense  to  a  caustic  destructive  of  flesh.  With 
this  application  it  would  probably  have  been 
used  in  connexion  with  leather-dressing.  Or 
the  official  may  have  been  one  who  presided 
over  the  feast  of  Carniscapium  immediately 
prior  to  Lent.  See  under  '  Shrove  Tuesday ' 
in  Brand's  'Observations  on  Popular  Anti- 
quities/ 1813,  i.  57.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

See  '  Origines  Patricise,'  by  K.  T.  Hampson, 
1846,  pp.  250-1 ;  and  'English  Surnames,'  by 
C.  W.  Bardsley,  1875,  p.  375. 

JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

ANCESTORS  (8th  S.  xii.  65,  133,  211,  332,  475  ; 
9th  S.  i.  170). — Shakespeare,  it  may  be  pre- 
sumed, uses  this  word  in  its  etymological 
sense  at  the  beginning  of  the  '  Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor,'  for,  of  course,  we  are  intended  to 
reverse  the  sentences:  "All  his  successors, 
gone  before  him,  hath  done 't ;  and  all  his 
ancestors,  that  come  after  him,  may."  Let 
me  call  attention  to  another  word  which  is 
now  usually  used  in  a  sense  different  from 
its  etymological  meaning — i.  e.,  child.  Some 
little  time  ago  a  lady  smilingly  remarked  to 
me,  "  I  shall  soon  have  no  children,"  meaning 
that  they  would  all  have  grown  up  and  ceased 
to  be  children.  The  word  child,  in  fact,  is 
now  usually  taken  to  signify  a  very  young 
person,  boy  or  girl ;  but  its  original  meaning 
is  simply  son  or  daughter.  With  regard  to 
ancestor,  we  are  told  in  the  '  H.  E.  D.'  that, 
after  the  French  came  to  restrict  the  use  of 
ancestre  to  "  progenitor,"  antecesseur  was  re- 
fashioned from  the  Latin  for  the  general 
sense,  and  our  word  antecessor  was  adopted 
from  it.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

SCULPTORS  (9th  S.  i.  207). — Laurence  Mac- 
donald  was  born  in  the  year  1798,  and  died 
"recently  "at  Rome.  See  the  Athenceum  for 
9  March,  1878. 

Sir  John  Steell,  R.S.A.,  died  at  Edinburgh 
on  15  Sept.,  1891,  aged  eighty-seven,  as  per 
report  in  the  Athenceum  of  19  Sept.,  1891. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Laurence  Macdonald  was  born  at  Bonny- 
view,  near  the  Auld  House  of  Gask,  Strath- 
earn,  county  of  Perth,  in  1798.  Died  at 
Rome,  February,  1878.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

DANTE  AND  C.  HINDLEY  (5th  S.  viii.  420). — 
Charles  Hindley  of  Hindley  —  so  he  styled 
himself — whose  translation  of  the  'Inferno' 
was  published  in  1842,  was  for  about  fifty 
years,  and  nearly  to  the  time  of  his  death,  in 
the  service  of  the  Globe  Insurance  Company, 


and  it  is  not  uninteresting  to  note  how  many 
persons  more  or  less  mixed  up  with  scientific 
and  literary  work  had  been  associated  with 
him  from  1803,  when  he  entered  the  office  as 
a  clerk.  Its  first  chairman  was  Sir  F.  M. 
Eden,  author  of  the  'History  of  the  Poor.' 
Its  first  actuary  was  the  Rev.  J.  Hellins, 
rector  of  Potter's  Pury,  author  of  some  impor- 
tant mathematical  works.  Then  came  Ed  ward 
Hulley,  author  of  a  work  on  annuities ;  John 
Poole,  author  of  *  Paul  Pry '  and  other  come- 
dies; Sir  W.  Tite,  architect  and  antiquary, 
managing  director  of  the  company;  and  J.  C. 
Denham,  well  known  in  artistic  and  literary 
circles,  its  secretary,  who  was  succeeded  by 
William  Newmarch,  and  who,  with  Thomas 
Tooke,  wrote  the  fifth  and  sixth  volumes  of 
the  'History  of  Prices,'  1857.  I  give  these 
notes  of  my  own  knowledge,  as  I  was  actuary 
of  the  company  1845-63,  and  of  course  knew 
Charles  Hindley.  FREDK.  HENDRIKS. 

'ROCKINGHAM  [  (9th  S.  i.  187).— The  following 
paragraph  relating  to  the  Count  de  Jarnao 
appeared  in  the  Athenaeum  of  27  March,  1875 : 

"  Probably  very  few  of  our  readers  are  aware 
that  the  Count  de  Jarnac,  the  French  Ambassador, 
who  died  on  Monday  last,  was  a  novel-writer,  yet 
such  is  the  fact.  He  was  the  author  of  '  Rocking- 
ham,'  '  Electra,'  and  '  Love  and  Ambition,'  all  of 
which  were  published  anonymously.  They  are,  we 
believe,  now  all  out  of  print." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

'  THE  CHALDEE  MS.'  (9th  S.  i.  166).— This 
note  should  be  supplemented  by  a  reference 
to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  v.  314 ;  vii.  469.  At  the 
former  reference  will  be  found  Hogg's  own 
claim,  together  with  much  interesting  matter. 

WC.  B. 

PLANT-NAMES  (9th  S.  i.  29).— A  local  amateur 
herbalist  tells  me  that  in  this  neighbourhood 
the  name  "  black-doctor "  is  given  to  the 
water-betony.  C.  C.  B. 

Ep  worth. 

TODMORDEN  (9th  S.  i.  21,  78,  114,  217).— At 
the  last  reference  we  are  told  that  tor,  a  hill, 
had  something  to  do  with  this  name, 
strongly  deprecate,  for  the  hundredth  time, 
the  assumption  that  one  letter,  say  an  r,  can 
turn  into  another,  as  d,  without  any  provo- 
cation, or  reason,  or  necessity.  I  wholly 
disbelieve  in  the  principle  of  "corruption," 
when  it  is  taken  to  mean  that  anything  can 
change  at  any  time  into  anything  else.  No 
one  ever  called  a  tor  a  tod,  or  a  door  a  dod. 
Why  should  he  1  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

REV.  RICHARD  JOHNSON,  B.A.  (9th  S.  i.  207). 
—Full  information  about  this  gentleman  will 


S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


»e  found  in  a  work  just  published  by  Samp- 
on  Low,  Marston  &  Co.,  entitled  '  Australia's 
(1irst  Preacher  :  the  Rev.  Eichard  Johnson, 
'irst  Chaplain  of  New  South  Wales,'  by 
ames  Bonwick.  C.  M. 

ORIGINAL   EDITION   OF   GIRALDI    CINTHIO 

9th  S.  i.  147).— The  meaning  of  '  Gli  Heca- 

ommithi,'  as  Giraldo's  collection  of  stories  is 

:alled,  is  "the  hundred  tales,"  the  word  being 

ioined    from    the    Greek    exarov    (hekaton), 

mndred,  and  pvQos  (mythus\  story  or  tale. 

[  transliterate  for  the  convenience  of  your 

correspondent,  who  ought  with  a  knowledge 

of  Greek  to  have  been  able  to  answer  the 

question  himself.     The  number   100  is  the 

imit  of  several  of  the  old  collections  of  tales, 

as  in  Boccaccio's  '  Decamerone,'  the   '  Cent 

tfouvelles  Nouvelles,'  and  '  A  Hundred  Mery 

Talys ' ;  and  Marguerite  of  Angoul6me  allots 

;en  stories  to  each  day  of  her  '  Heptameron ' 

n  imitation  of  her  precursors.    The  '  Heca- 

;ommithi,'  including    the  ten   tales  of    the 

[ntroduction,  consists  really  of  110  tales. 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

"GROUSE":  "GROUSING"  (9th  S.  i.  128).— 
This  word,  meaning  to  grumble,  is  another 
:orm  of  the  Old  Eng.  grucche  or  groche,  to 
murmur,  from  Old  Fr.  groucer,  groucher, 
L.  Lat.  groussare.  See  Skeat,  '  Etym.  Diet.,' 
s.v.  'Grudge.'  In  Scottish  it  takes  the  form 
of  groozle  or  gruzzle,  to  keep  grunting  or 
whining ;  and  in  provincial  English  a  baby 
LS  very  commonly  said  to  grizzle  when  it  con- 
tinues making  a  fretful,  discontented  cry. 

"  [Hood  was]  utterly  free  from  trumpery  vanity 
and  grizzling."— Saturday  Review,  vol.  Ivi.  p.  757 

"  Mother  grizzled  an'  worrited  herself  reg'lar  ill " 
Cornish).— E.  Phillpotts,  '  Lying  Prophets,'  p.  79 
1897). 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER,  D.D. 

S.  Woodford. 

MR.  HANSOM  (9fch  S.  i.  148).— The  following 
excerpt  from  the  Supplement,  published  in 
L883,  to  'A  New  Biographical  Dictionary,' 
ay  Thompson  Cooper,  F.S.A.,  contains  the 
information  required  by  your  correspondent : 

"Hansom,  Joseph  Aloysius,  architect  and  in- 
ventor of  the  Hansom  cab,  was  born  in  1805.  He  was 
descended  from  an  old  Catholic  Yorkshire  family, 
and  first  came  into  prominent  notice  in  1833,  as  the 
successful  competitor  for  the  Birmingham  Town 
Hall,  the  erection  of  which  was  entrusted  to  him 
and  his  then  partner,  Mr.  A.  Elch.  The  contract 
proved  an  unfortunate  one  for  the  architect  and 
builder,  and  resulted  in  his  bankruptcy.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  partially  retrieved  his  fortunes  by 
the  invention  of  the  patent  safety  cab,  which  still 
bears  his  name.  His  next  important  venture,  in 
December,  1842,  was  in  periodical  literature,  as  the 


founder  of  the  Illustrated  Weekly  Journal.  His 
practice  as  an  architect  had  in  the  meantime 
become  extensive,  and  examples  of  his  taste  and 
skill  are  to  be  seen  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom. 
Churches  from  his  designs  were  erected  at  Ryde, 
Preston,  Dalkeith,  Leeds,  Ripon.  Boulogne,  Mary- 
church,  Oxford,  Manchester,  and  Arundel,  and  ne 
was  the  architect  of  various  structures,  or  portions 
of  structures,  for  the  colleges  of  Ampleforth,  Ushaw, 
St.  Beuno's,  Beaumont,  and  Fort  Augustus.  Among 
his  latest  and  finest  works,  executed  in  partnership 
with  his  son,  Mr.  Joseph  Hansom,  may  be  men- 
tioned the  Chxirch  of  the  Holy  Name  at  Manchester, 
remarkable  for  its  tower  and  for  an  extensive  appli- 
cation of  terra-cotta,  and  the  noble  church  of  St. 
Philip  at  Arundel,  which  he  designed  for  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk.  Mr.  Hansom  died  at  his  residence, 
Fulham  Road,  London,  on  29  June,  1882." 

FERDINAND  VINCENT  BRYAN. 
52,  Stockwell  Park  Road,  S.W. 

For  a  biography  of  Joseph  Aloysius  Han- 
som, architect  and  cab  inventor,  see  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  vol.  xxiv. 

F.  ADAMS. 

Full  particulars  will  be  found  in  Boase's 
'Modern  English  Biography,'  vol.  i.,  1892, 
with  references  to  authorities. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

INSCRIPTION  (9th  S.  i.  69). — The  solution 
would  seem  to  be  Ccelus,  or  the  air.  Terra, 
the  earth,  was  the  mother  of  Ccelus.  She  was 
also  the  mother  of  Oceanus,  who  may  be 
considered  to  stand  for  the  sea.  It  is  a  detail 
that  Oceanus  was  perhaps  more  correctly  the 
son  of  Ccelus,  as  he  is  also  reputed  to  have 
married  Terra.  The  personalities  of  the 
mythological  gods  and  goddesses  were  very 
Protean.  There  is  perhaps  some  classical 
reference  for  the  scientific  fact  that  fire  is 
"  the  glittering  father  "  of  air  or  wind.  For 
Ccelus,  Terra,  and  Oceanus,  see  Lempriere's 
'  Classical  Dictionary.'  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

CAEN  WOOD,  HIGHGATE  (8*h  S.  xi.  384,  456, 
498). — In  an  interesting  article  upon  High- 
gate  Archway  in  the  Standard  of  19  January 
reference  is  made  to  a  contemporary  satirical 
prospectus  for  removing  Higngate  Hill  en- 
tirely. It  is  dated  1812,  and  the  following 
mention  of  the  wood  in  question  is  thus  made 
therein :  "  It  is  intended  to  remove  the  hill 
into  the  vale  behind  Caen  Wood." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

"HESMEL"  (9th  S.  i.  87).— Most,  if  not  all, 
of  the  etymological  queries  propounded  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  153,  related  to  the  manu- 
script of  the  'Ancren  Riwle'  which  J.  MN. 
(James  Morton)  was  editing  for  the  Carnden 
Society.  Some  were  answered,  others  elicited 
no  reply.  The  passage  "Hore  hesmel  beo 


274 


AND  QUERIES.          L9tk  s.  t  APRIL  2,  '98. 


heie  istihd ;  al  wiSufce  broche "  occurs  at 
p.  424  of  the  book,  in  a  context  enjoining  the 
raiment  to  be  worn  and  the  demeanour  to  be 
observed  by  the  nuns,  and  is  rendered  by  the 
editor,  "  Let  their  hesmel  be  high  pointed  ; 
none  to  wear  a  broach,"  a  manuscript  reading 
being  "  Hare  cop  beo  hecje  i-sticched."  The 
rendering  is  doubtful,  and  the  subsequent 
explanations  in  the  glossarial  index  do  not 
clear  the  obscurity:  "Hesmel,  a  collar,  or 
opening  for  the  head  to  pass  through,  at  the 
top  of  a  garment  made  in  the  form  of  a  shirt 
or  blouse,"  suggested  by  the  Icelandic  hals- 
mdl,  as  explained  by  Haldorson  ;  "  istihd, 
raised  [pierced1?  A.-S.  stician\j  A.-S.  stigan, 
to  ascend."  Hesmel  is  entered  in  Stratmann- 
Bradley's  '  Dictionary,' with  the  queried  de- 
finition of  "  collar "  and  without  any  con- 
jecture of  etymology.  F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

"  TKOD  "=FOOTPATH  (8th  S.  xii.  444  •  9th  S. 
i.  54). — This  word  is  also  in  use  in  North- 
umberland. I  find  it  given  in  Mr.  E.  O. 
Heslop's '  Northumberland  Words  '=a  beaten 
path,  a  track.  MR.  PEACOCK'S  mention  of  the 
footpath  known  as  "  Milner's  Trod  "  recalls  to 
mind  that  there  is  a  road  or  track  in  or  near 
the  town  of  Middlesbrough,  known  by  the 
name  of  "  Sailors'  Trod."  Could  any  reader 
explain  the  origin  of  this  name  1 

0.  P.  HALE. 

EEGISTEKS  OF  GUILDHALL  CHAPEL  (9th  S.i. 
188). — Nearly  five-and-thirty  years  ago  JOHN 
S.  BURN,  the  author  of  '  The  History  of  Parish 
Registers  in  England,'  sought,  through  the 
columns  of  'N.  &  Q.'  (3rd  S.  iv.  326),  for  the 
whereabouts  of  the  Register  of  Marriages  at 
Guildhall  Chapel,  but  without  success.  He 
stated  it  was  not  to  be  found  at  the  church  of 
St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  as  represented  by  Peter 
Cunningham  in  his  '  Handbook  of  London 
Past  and  Present.' 

Twenty  years  passed  away,  when  MR.  J.  E. 
PRICE,  author  of  the  '  Descriptive  Account  of 
the  Guildhall  of  the  City  of  London,'  made  a 
similar  inquiry  (6th  S.  x.  47),  but  he  also  failed 
to  obtain  the  required  information. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

LANCASHIRE  CUSTOMS  (8th  S.  xi.  285,  398; 
xii.  516;  9th  S.  i.  172).— The  custom  at  Crosby 
of  praying  for  the  soul  of  the  dead  while 
still  unburied  is  not  peculiar  to  Lancashire. 
It  is  practised  by  Catholics  in  all  parts  of  the 
world.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"PLURALITY"  (9th  S.  i.  124).— This  word, 
in  the  American  tongue,  and  in  the  instance 


cited  at  the  above  reference,  does  not  mean 
"  majority,"  but  has  a  special  political  mean- 
ing. For  the  election  of  a  candidate  in  the 
United  States  a  majority,  as  a  rule,  is  not 
required,  but  the  person  having  the  largest 
number  of  votes  is  elected,  even  although  he 
receives  much  less  than  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  of  votes  cast.  F.  J.  P. 

Boston,  Mass. 

HOST  EATEN  BY  MICE  (8th  S.  xii.  263,  330, 
514).— Sir  Martin  Bowes  was  the  Lord  Mayor 
who  interrogated  Anne  Askew : — 

"L.  Mayor:  'What,  yf  a  mowse  eate  yt  after 
the  consecration,  what  shalbecome  of  the  mowse  ? 
what  sayeste  thow,  thow  folyshe  woman?'  Anne 
Askew :  '  What  shall  become  of  hur  say  you,  my 
lord.'  L.  Mayor:  'I  say  that  that  mowse  is 
damned.'  Anne  Askew:  'Alack,  poore  mowse!'" 
—See  '  Reminiscences  of  John  Louth,'  Camden 
Society,  1859. 

AYEAHR. 

The  question  which  MR.  J.G.  ALGERsays  was 
propounded  to  Anne  Askew  can  apparently 
be  traced  to  an  inaccurate  recollection  of  the 
following  passage  in  her  account  of  her 
examination,  recorded  by  Foxe  in  his  '  Actes 
and  Monumentes'  (ed.  1576,  vol.  ii.  p.  1205, 
col.  2)  :— 

"  Besides  this,  my  L.  Maior  laid  one  thing  vnto 
my  charge,  which  was  neuer  spoken  of  me,  but  of 
them :  and  that  was,  whether  a  mouse  eating  the 
host,  receiued  god  or  no?  This  question  did  I  neuer 
aske,  but  in  dede  they  asked  it  of  me.  Wherunto 
I  made  them  no  answer,  but  smiled." 

When,  a  few  days  later,  a  priest  put  a  similar 
question  to  her,  she  bade  him  "assoyle"  it 
himself.  W.  G.  BOSWELL-STONE. 

Beckenham. 

The  *  Select  Works  of  Bp.  Bale  '—containing 
as  much  of  the  writings  of  that  coarse  contro- 
versialist as  the  prudent  Parker  Society  dared 
print— has  the  two  "  Examinations"  of  Anne 
Askew.  The  reference  on  p.  154  will  be  found 
not  to  support  the  story  which  ASTARTE  asks 
about.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 

Hastings. 

WIFE  VERSUS  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  185). — It  may 
be  because  I  am  a  "  Britisher"  that  I  do  not  see 
any  want  of  politeness  in  the  custom  of  which 
WIDOW  complains.  Indeed,  it  might  reason- 
ably be  construed  as  an  indication  of  superior 
politeness.  Originally  a  man's  "  family  "  in- 
cluded his  servants.  To  exclude  his  widow 
from  the  scope  of  the  term  would  seem,  there- 
fore, to  give  ner  a  higher  position  than  if  she 
were  included  in  it.  But  this  is  to  consider 
too  curiously.  To  say  that  a  man  who  dies 
childless  leaves  no  family,  even  though  he 
leaves  a  widow,  results  naturally  from  our 
habit  of  speaking  of  a  man's  wife  and  famiJy, 


UL  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


is  surely  a  better  way  than  saying 
;mly  that  he  has  a  family,  since  that  would 
eave  it  doubtful  whether  he  had  a  wife  or 
not. 

Your  correspondent's  note  reminds  me  of  a 
bitter  saying  I  once  heard  from  a  woman. 
Defending  an  acquaintance  of  both  of  us 
from  a  charge  she  had  brought  against  him 
of  neglecting  his  wife,  I  said  that  he  seemed, 
at  any  rate,  very  kind  to  his  children.  "  Oh, 
yes,"  she  replied,  "  but  his  wife  is  no  relation, 
except  through  marriage."  C.  0.  B. 

In  reply  to  WIDOW,  may  I  point  out  that, 
with  us,  a  wife  is  not  a  subordinate  member 
of  the  husband's  household,  on  a  level  with 
the  children?  That  was  the  case  in  the  old 
Roman  system  of  manus,  which  put  the  wife 
in  loco  filial  familice;  but  a  Briton  speaks  of 
his  "wife  and  family,"  and  regards  her  as  an 
independent  head  of  the  latter  jointly  with 
himself.  Does  a  citizen  of  any  of  the  States 
speak  of  a  lady  "  leaving  a  family  "  when  she 
dies  with  a  widower,  but  no  children,  sur- 
viving her?  If  not,  why  this  ungallant 
lumping  of  wives,  and  not  husbands,  along 
with  children,  in  the  term  "family"? 

P.  Q. 

So  far  as  family,  i.  e.  race,  is  concerned,  the 
wife  is  only  a  marriage  connexion,  and,  if  she 
leaves  no  issue,  her  name  drops  out  of  the 
pedigree.  If,  therefore,  she  has  no  family,  in 
the  sense  of  issue,  the  same  condition  of 
things  applies  to  the  husband.  A.  H. 

The  "British"  fashion  referred  to  would 
seem  to  be  the  more  respectful  to  the  wife, 
treating  her  as  on  a  level  with  her  husband. 
Family  means  primarily  "  dependents,  in- 
feriors." But  see  'H.  E.  D.'  article  on  the 
word.  Q.  V. 

PLACE-NAMES,  TEMP.  EDWARD  I.  AND 
RICHARD  II.  (9th  S.  i.  107,  191).— There  is  an 
error  in  my  note  at  the  last  reference.  Panes 
Thorp  being  conjoined  with  Hunkleby,  it  is 
probable  that  it  is  an  insignificant  hamlet  now 
called  Painsthorpe,  close  to  Uncleby,  rather 
than  Pensthorpe,  a  lost  village  in  Holderness. 
ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

If  Haresternes  be  Holystone,  why  should 
not  Christianakelda  be  Akeld,  also  in  North- 
umberland? R.  B. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  GRANDFATHER  (8th  S.  xii. 
463;  9th  S.  i.  41,  113,  213).— MR.  YEATMAN, 
replying  to  my  letter  defending  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Pnillippsfrom  the  charge  of  having  suppressed 
a  Shakespearean  document,  says  that  pro- 
bably that  document  was  also  known  to 
myself,  and  that  I  also  suppressed  it ! 


It  is  not  pleasant  to  be  engaged  in  a  corre- 
spondence with  one  who  will  so  write;  but, 
in  further  vindication  of  the  memory  of  Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps,  I  ask  you  to  allow  me 
to  lay  before  your  readers  two  or  three 
remarks. 

1.  MR.  YEATMAN  in  his  first  letter  (9th  S.  i. 
41)    said,    without    any    qualification,    "Mr. 
Phillipps  suppresses    the  fact   that  Robert 
Arden  was  the  son  of  Thomas."    You  allowed 
me  to  point  out  (9th  S.  i.  113)  that,  on  the 
contrary,    Mr.    Halliwell-Phillipps  had    an- 
nounced  the  fact  fifty  years  ago,  and  had 
emphasized  it  in  his  publications  up  to  the 
last  edition  of  his  '  Outlines.'    MR.  YEATMAN 
replies    that    I    "did    not    deny"  that  Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps  had  omitted  mention  of 
the  fact  in  his  '  Calendar  of  the  Corporation 
Records  of  Stratford.'    I  had  not  the  slightest 
idea  that  MR.  YEATMAN  was  referring  to  that 
volume.    Had  he  mentioned  the  '  Calendar ' 
in  his  letter  I  should,  of  course,  have  pointed 
out  that  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  does  give 
that  deed  of  16  Henry  VII.  with  considerable 
fulness,  all  the  names  of  the  parties  to  the 
deed    being    printed,  including  Robert  and 
Thomas  Arden.    The  residences  and  relation- 
ship could  not  be  expected  to  be  given  in  a 
'  Calendar '    containing    some    thousands   of 
documents.      Years    before,     in    its    proper 
place,    Mr.    Halliwell-Phillipps    had    drawn 
attention  to  the  relationship.      To  speak  of 
such  brevity    (or  rather  fulness)  as    "sup- 
pression "  is  ridiculous.     I  ask  your  readers 
who  are  interested  in  the  question  to  look  at 
the   'Calendar,'  and    judge  for  themselves. 
That  document  is  No.  83,  on  p.  291. 

2.  I  complained  that  MR.  YEATMAN  in  his 
letter  made   various    quotations  due   to  Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps's    investigations   without 
acknowledgment.    MR.  YEATMAN  makes  me 
allude  to  references   in  his  book.    I  did  not 
allude  to  his  book,  which  I  had  never  seen. 
He  goes  on  to  say  that  he  gave  "  references 
to  the  original  documents."    If  he  had  thus 
referred  to  the  fountain-head  it  would  not 
have  precluded  him  from  acknowledging  Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps's  researches.      But    your 
readers  may  judge  of  MR.  YEATMAN'S  refer- 
ences to  original  documents  from  the  following 
specimen.     One  of  the  best  known  of   Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps's  discoveries  is   the  1594 
entry  in  the  accounts  of  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Chamber,  which  gives  the  first  definite  record 
of  Shakespeare's  connexion  with  the  stage. 
This  celebrated  entry  is  thus  alluded  to  by 
MR.  YEATMAN  (p.   205) :  "  The  document  is 
probably  little  known;  the  author  is  indebted" 
bo  a  lady  for  the  entry ! 

3.  MR.  YEATMAN  in  his  first  letter  referred 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  2, '98. 


to  "Mr.  Phillipps's  idea  that  the  poet's  father 
was  a  resident  of  Stratford,  &c.,  in  1552,"  and 
said,  "The  whole  train  of  argument  was 
invented,  apparently,  to  confound  the  poet's 
father  with  John  Shakspere,  the  shoemaker." 
In  my  letter  to  you  I  charitably  suggested 
that  there  must  be  some  slip  on  the  part  of 
the  writer.  I  did  not  think  that  any  one 
dealing  with  the  subject  could  make  such  a 
mistake.  But  MR.  YEATMAN  repeats  the 
statement;  and  since  I  wrote  to  you  I  have 
come  across  his  book,  which  I  had  never  seen 
before.  Therein  (p.  182)  I  find  that  MR. 
YEATMAN  prints  his  opinion  that  "  it  was 

John  the   shoemaker (who)    formed    the 

sterquilinium,  &c.,"  in  1552  !  All  Shakespeare 
students,  of  course,  know  that  John  the  shoe- 
maker was  not  born  in  1552  !  Upon  such 
mistakes  as  this  does  MR.  YEATMAN  build  his 
arguments,  and  accuse  the  late  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  of  dishonest  inventions  and  sup- 
pressions. H.  P.  STOKES. 
Cambridge. 

[The  interest  of  this  subject  to  our  readers  is, 
we  know,  exhausted,  and  further  correspondence 
will  not  be  inserted.] 

"DAG  DAW"  (9th  S.  i.  207).— The  speaker 
contemptuously  insinuates  that  her  wooer, 
with  all  his  display  and  pretension,  will  find 
a  true  mate  in  a  tawdry  drab.  Interpreting 
the  expression  thus,  we  take  dag  as 
equivalent  to  "  dage,"  s6.=darling,  which 
Jamieson  ('Sc.  Diet.')  defines  as  a  Teviotdale 
expression  for  "a  trollop,  a  dirty,  mis- 
managing woman."  He  adds  that  the  word 
"is  probably  the  same  with  cto,only  differing 
in  pronunciation."  Of  the  meaning  of  daw 
there  is  no  doubt ;  Dunbar,  Gavin  Douglas, 
and  other  Scottish  poets  use  it  in  a  sense 
that  is  quite  obvious.  Dag  daw,  then,  would 
appear  to  be  a  double-barrelled  discharge, 
used  in  the  Hebrew  manner  for  the  sake  of 
emphasis.  Besides,  the  pronunciation  of  it, 
being  suggestive  of  jackdaw,  gives  a  certain 
reasonableness  to  the  hint  regarding  the 
utilization  of  the  gaudy  headgear  in  the  form 
of  a  nest.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

I  should  think  this  was  the  wife  of  Jack 
Daw.  F.  J.  CANDY. 

Norwood. 

"  By  JINGO?'  (9th  S.  i.  227).— In  '  Pantagruel,' 
book  iv.  c.  Ivi.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Oxford. 

On  hearing  from  the  skipper  (pilot  in  the 
original)  how  on  the  confines  of  the  Frozen 
Sea  a  great  and  bloody  fight  had  taken  place 
between  the  Arimaspian  and  the  Nepnelo- 


bates,  and  how  in  warm  weather  the  sounds 
melt  and  are  heard,  Panurge,  in  the  trans- 
lation, says:  "By  jingo the  man  talks 

somewhat  like."  In  the  original  the  words 
are  "  Par  Dieu  (dist  Panurge)  je  Ten  croy." 

H.  T. 

"  Nothing  is  to  be  got  out  of  him  but 
Monosyllables  ?  by  Jingo,  I  believe  he  would 
make  three  bites  of  a  Cherry." — Eabelais 
(Ozell's,  1737),  vol.  v.  p.  132.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"  CULAMITE  "  (9th  S.  i.  146).— I  was  born 
in  South  Lincolnshire,  and  there  passed  the 
greater  part  of  my  youth,  but  I  never  heard 
a  Dissenter  called  a  "  Culamite"  until  some 
time  in  the  fifties,  when  I  met  in  London 
two  girls  who  came  from  Gosberton,  and  was 
greatly  surprised  to  find  that  they  used  the 
term,  which  they  did  not  seem  to  know  was 
not  generally  current.  I  have  never  heard  it 
since,  and  I  do  not  think  it  is  employed  in 
Lincolnshire,  excepting  in  a  very  limited 
area  of  the  county. 

Mr.  Pishey  Thompson,  author  of  the  *  His- 
tory of  Boston'  (1856)  referred  to  by  THE 
EDITOR  OF  THE  *  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY,' 
seems  to  have  changed  his  mind  concerning 
the  derivation  of  "Cula-"  or  "  Culimite,"  as 
in  an  article  on  the  eponymous  '  Mr.  David 
Culy,'  contributed  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  407 
(1860),  he  says  : — 

"  Care  must  be  taken  not  to  blend  the  Culimites 
with  the  Kilhamites,  as  the  Neio  Connexion  Metho- 
dists are,  or  were,  sometimes  called,  from  their 
principal  head  and  founder,  Alexander  Kilham. 
The  Culimites  were  well  known  in  Lincolnshire, 
and  must  have  been  at  one  time  very  numerous 
there,  since,  even  at  the  present  day,  the  name  is 
very  frequently  applied  to  all  Dissenters." 

David  Culy  was  a  Nonconformist  preacher 
at  Guyhirn,  near  Wisbeach,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

This  is  evidently  a  corruption  of  "  Kilhamite." 
Alexander  Kilham  (born  1762)  was  a  native  of 
this  town,  in  which  a  handsome  chapel 
minister's  house  have  been  erected  to 
memory.  "  Kilhamite  "  was  originally  a  term 
reproach ;  indeed,  it  is  so  still  to  some  extent. 
A  comparatively  young  man  who  is  a  member 
of  the  New  Connexion  body  tells  me  he  has 
frequently  heard  it  shouted  after  himself, 
"  There  goes  a  Kilhamite."  C.  C.  B. 

Epworth. 

Perhaps  the  following  extract  from  Dr. 
John  Evans's  '  A  Sketch  of  the  Denominations 
of  the  Christian  World,'  fourteenth  edition, 
London,  1821,  p.  255,  may  be  useful  to 
THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DIC- 
TIONARY':— 


9th  S.  1 


S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


;  They  (the  Methodists)  are  also  upbraided  by  the 
New  Methodists  for  having  abused  the  power  they 
have  assumed :  a  great  many  of  these  abuses  the 
New  Methodists  have  formally  protested  against, 
which  are  enumerated  in  various  publications,  and 
particularly  in  the  preface  to  the  life  of  one  of  their 
deceased  friends,  Mr.  Alexander  Kilham.  Hence 
these  New  Methodists  have  been  sometimes  denomi- 
aated  Kilhamites." 

In  a  note  Dr.  Evans  says  the  article  was 
furnished  to  him  by  a  correspondent  at 
Nottingham.  JOHN  T.  CUERY. 

"MERRY"  (8th  S.  ix.  108,  270;  9th  S.  i.  193). 
—I  am  afraid  your  last  correspondent  is 
easily  satisfied.  The  explanation  of  merry 
which  he  quotes  at  the  last  reference  is  all 
guesswork,  and  patched  up  by  help  of  a 
curious  blunder. 

1.  First  of  all,  merry  is  simply  the  M.E. 
merie,  murie,  mirie,  A.-S.  myrge,  merge,  mirige, 
a  perfectly  well-known  word,  of  which  a  fair 
account  is  given  in  Toller's  'A.-S.  Diet.,'  s.v. 
mirige;  in  Stratmann's  'M.E. Diet.,'  s.v.murie; 
and  in  the  'Century  Diet.,'  s.v.  merry.    All 
that  is  odd  about  this  word  is  that  it  had  a 
wide  range  of  meanings,  which  are  exemplified 
in  a  large  number  of    glossaries.      I    give 
thirteen  examples  in  my  glossary  to  Chaucer, 
nearly  thirty  examples  in  my  glossary  to 
'Piers   Plowman'  (under  mery,  mury,  murye, 
myry\  not  to  mention  the  numerous  examples 
of    the    sb.    murlhe     (mirth)    and  the  verb 
murthen  (to  cheer).     The  standard  quotation 
for  merry  men  is  from  Chaucer's  'SirThopas' 
(Group    B,    2029):    "His    merie    men    com- 
manded he."    There  is  not  the  ghost  of  a 
pretext  for  supposing  that  the  merie  in  this 
quotation  is  a  different  word  from  the  merie 
in  '  Troilus,'  iii.   952 :  "  For  sone  hope  I  we 
shulle  ben  alle  merie." 

2.  The  "  Old  Teut.  mere  "  is  all  moonshine. 
There  is  no  such  language  as  "  Old  Teutonic." 
The^    reference    is    to     the     O.H.G.     mare, 
0.  Sax.  mdri,  Goth,  mers,  A.-S.  mcere  (with 
long  OB),  renowned,  famous,  a  very  common 
word  in  A.-S.  poetry.    It  occurs  in  M.E.  as 
mere,  mare,  with  the  sense  of  "glorious"  ;  but 
it  was  obsolete  by  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century  (see  Stratmann).     But  this  word  has 
nothing  whatever  to  do   with  merry.    The 
vowel  was  long,  which  makes  all  the  differ- 
ence.   What  should  we  say  of  one  who  pro- 
posed to  connect  the  Latin  merus,  unmixed, 
with  the  Latin  mceror,   grief?      We  should 
ask  him  to  explain    the    difference  in  the 
vowel.    But  in  English  etymology  confusion 
of  this  kind  seems  to  count  for  nothing.  And 
the  reason  is  clear,  viz.,  that  scholars  know 
the  length  of  a  Latin  vowel,  as  it  was  driven 
into  them  at  school.    But  what  do  our  schools 


care  about  the  length  of  an  A.-S.  vowel?  Not 
a  button. 

3.  We  are  asked  to  connect  this  word  with 
the  Gaelic  mara  (!),  there  being  no  such  word. 
However,  the  word  meant  is  the  Gael,  mor, 
great,  W.  mawr,  O.  Irish  mar,  mor,  great.  It 
so  happens  that  this  word  is  cognate  with  the 
Goth,  mers,  famous;  but  I  suspect  that  it  was 
merely  a  lucky  shot.  But  ail  this  has  nothing 
to  do  with  tne  A.-S.  mirige  (myrige),  or  the 
M.E.  merie,  or  the  mod.  E.  merry. 

Those  who  start  such  hypotheses  should 
verify  their  results.  The  use  of  Stratmann's 
'M.E.  Dictionary'  would  have  dissipated  the 
illusion  at  once.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

It  may  be  that  our  forefathers  "  did  not 
ought,"  but  they  certainly  spoke  of  Lincoln 
as  "Merry  Lincoln."  Why  should  the  city 
have  been  lacking  in  renown  in  former  days? 
It  was  certainly  a  place  of  commercial  im- 
portance, and  tne  commanding  position  of  its 
beautiful  minster,  towering  upwards  from 
the  brow  of  "The  Cliff,"  would  be  memorable 
to  all  natives  of  our  flat  Eastern  and  Midland 
counties  who  had  had  the  good  fortune  to 
see  it.  Its  happy  position  allows  it  to  be 
visible  from  many  far  distant  points  besides 

Belvoir's  lordly  terraces, 

and  on  nearer  approach  no  one  can  fail  to  be 
struck  by  its  appearance. 

It  is  probable  also  that  the  familiar  phrase 
"  Lincoln  green  "  would  render  the  city  well 
known.  However  this  may  be,  that  Lincoln 
was  "  Merry  Lincoln"  is  certain.  Do  we  not 
find  it  in  one  of  the  old  ballads  relating  to  the 
death  of  Little  St.  Hugh  ?— 

The  bonny  boys  of  merry  Lincoln 

Were  playing  at  the  ba', 
And  wi'  them  stu'  the  sweet  Sir  Hugh, 
The  flower  amang  them  a'. 

*  *  *  * 

Gae  hame,  gae  hame,  my  mither  dear, 

Fetch  me  my  winding-sheet, 
For  again  in  merry  Lincoln  town 

We  twa  shall  never  meet. 

In  another  version  of  the  same  tragedy  we 
are  also  told  : — 

And  a'  the  bells  o'  merry  Lincoln 

Without  men's  hands  were  rung ; 
And  a'  the  books  o'  merry  Lincoln 

Were  read  without  men's  tongue ; 
And  ne'er  was  such  a  burial 
Sin  Adam's  day  began. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

JOSIAH  CHILD  (9th  S.  i.  207).— Sir  Josiah 
Child  (not  Childs),  as  far  as  I  know,  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  West  Indies.  He  was 
supreme  director  of  the  East  India  Company, 
and  made  his  brother  commander-in-chief  of 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98. 


the  land  and  marine  forces  of  the  Honourable 
East  India  Company.  An  excellent  biography 
of  him  will  be  found  in  Charles  Knight's 
*  National  Cyclopaedia '  (division  Biography). 
Singularly  enough,  he  was  the  second  son  of 
Richard  Child,  and  was  born  on  7  May, 
1630,  and  I  was  the  second  son  of  Eichard 
Child,  and  born  on  7  May,  1830. 

JOSIAH  CHILD. 

An  inquiry  for  the  brothers  and  sisters  of 
Sir  Josiah  Child,  Bart.,  has  already  appeared 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  seems  that  a  brother  died 
at  Bombay  4  February,  1690.  References 
were  given  to  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography 'and  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetage/ 
See  7th  S.  iv.  247,  534;  v.  74. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MR.  BUMBLE  IN  LITERATURE  (9th  S.  i.  205). 
Literally  Mr.  Bumble  had  nothing  to  say  on 
the  subject  of  literature.  He  was  not  even 
asked  for  more  gruel  by  Oliver  Twist.  The 
request  was  made  to  the  master.  The  latter, 
however,  did  not  scowl.  "He  gazed  in 
stupefied  astonishment."  And  on  the  request 
being  repeated  in  response  to  the  master's 
faint  "What!"  said  master  "shrieked  aloud  for 
the  beadle."  It  is  not  even  recorded  that 
thereupon  the  beadle,  otherwise  Mr.  Bumble, 
scowled.  But,  apart  from  the  special  condi- 
tion of  the  querist  with  regard  to  Dickens's 
works,  isn't  it  straining  literalism  too  far  to 
apply  scientific  methods  to  the  use  of  stock 
tags?  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

"SCALINGA"  (9th  S.  i.  107,  215).— In  the 
fifties,  when  wheat  was  selling  for  about 
eighty  shillings  a  quarter,  my  father  took  a 
farm  on  the  Nottinghamshire  Wolds.  The 
soil  was  clay,  and  the  farm  consisted  almost 
entirely  of  grass  land.  Some  thirty  acres 
were  floated  preliminary  to  being  "  broken 
up  "  for  wheat.  I  was  only  a  small  boy  at  the 
time,  and  I  have  but  a  hazy  recollection  oi 
the  details  of  the  process ;  but  the  implement 
used  was  called  a  "  float,"  and  was  a  sort  oi 
"  breast-plough  "  (as  MR.  ADDY  puts  it),  whicl 
simply  shaved  off  the  sward,  but  did  no 
plough  it  in.  The  sward  thus  taken  off  was 
then  burnt,  and  the  ashes  were  spread  upon 
the  land,  which  was  afterwards  ploughed  ii 
the  usual  way.  In  this  neighbourhood  th< 
float  is  called  a  "skimmer."  C.  C.  B. 

Ep  worth. 

WORDSWORTH  AND  BURNS  (9th  S.  i.  208).— 
"The  poor  inhabitant  below"  introduces  th< 
fourth  stanza  of  '  A  Bard's  Epitaph,'  writter 
for  the  Kilmarnock  edition  of  the  poem, 
when  Burns  meditated  emigration  to  the 


Indies.      He  wrote  several   pieces  in 
of  the  farewell  that  he  was  preparing 
o  take,  but  this  is  the  strongest,  most  vivid, 
md    most    impressive   of    them    all.      In  a 
Letter  to  a  Friend  of  Robert  Burns  '  (James 
jray  of  Edinburgh),  Wordsworth  described 
;he  poem  as  "  a  sincere  and  solemn  avowal — 
a  puolic  declaration  from  his  own  will — a  con- 
fession at  once  devout,  poetical,  and  human 
— a  history  in  the  shape   of   a   prophecy" 
'Prose  Works    of    W'ordsworth,'  ii.    15,  ed. 
jrosart).      See  Scott  Douglas's   'Works  of 
Robert  Burns,'  i.  326.          THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  NB. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Aiistrcdicts  First  Preacher:  the  Rev.  Richard  John- 
son. By  James  Bonwick,  F.R.G.S.  (Sampson 
Low  £  Co.) 

THE  Rev.  Richard  Johnson,  the  friend  of  Charles 
Simeon,  John  Newton,  and  William  Wilberforce, 
was  the  first  clergyman  sent  out  as  chaplain  to  the 
settlers  in  New  South  Wales.  He  was  appointed 
n  1786,  when  he  appears  to  have  been  thirty-three 
fears  of  age,  was  a  very  zealous  and  earnest  man, 
Belonging  to  what  was  called  the  Evangelical 
section  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  had  a  suffi- 
ciently varied  and,  as  may  be  believed,  painful 
experience.  When  in  1841  Mr.  Bonwick  first 
visited  Australia  he  came  on  few  traditions  of  a 
man  whose  name,  apparently,  had  all  but  vanished. 
While  pursuing  his  investigations  of  colonial  his- 
tory he  collected  such  information  as  he  could  find, 
the  result  being  the  appearance  of  this  interesting 
and,  in  its  way,  important  book.  As  a  biography 
of  a  remarkable  man  and  a  chronicle  of  strange  and 
sometimes  romantic  events  it  will  appeal  to  many 
readers.  It  supplies,  however,  in  audition,  much 
curious  and  stimulating  information  not  only  as 
regards  convicts  sent  to  Botany  Bay,  but  with 
respect  to  English  convicts  in  America,  the  state  of 
English  prisons  in  the  last  century,  the  native 
population  of  New  South  Wales,  the  South  Sea 
islands,  missionaries,  convicts'  voyages,  colonial 
marriage  questions,  and  similar  matters.  It  may 
be  read,  accordingly,  by  most  with  the  certainty 
of  pleasure  and  the  probability  of  edification. 
The  most  dramatic  episode  in  the  volume  narrates  \ 
the  exceptionally  barbarous  murder  of  Samuel 
Clode,  an  ex-missionary,  which  in  one  or  two 
respects  recalls  the  famous  history  of  Ai'den  of 
Feversham.  Should  the  book,  as  is  probable  enough,  j 
reach  a  second  edition,  we  should  be  grateful  for  an  ' 
index. 

An  Eton  Bibliography.    By  L.  V.  Harcourt.    (Son- 

nenschein  &  Co.) 

MR.  HARCOURT'S  bibliography,  formed  principally 
upon  his  own  collection  of  Etoniana,  and  enlarged 
by  the  titles  of  books  which  he  seeks  to  possess,  is 
arranged  chronologically,  the  first  item  bearing 
date  1560.  Two  hundred  copies  in  all  are  issued. 
We  do  not  always  know  in  what  respect  books  are 
entitled  to  rank  as  Etoniana,  and  should  be  glad 
sometimes  of  further  information.  The  bibliography 
does  not  claim  to  be  complete.  Among  works  . 


9'h  s.  i,  APED,  -2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


luded  are,  we  should  fancy,  Aubrey's  '  Brief 
'  and  Evelyn's  '  Diary.'  In  the  latter,  vol.  iv. 
,  Evelyn  bewails  the  loss  of  "those  elegant 
1  ypes  of  Sir  H.  Saville  [the  Provost  of  Eton],  which, 
j  fter  his  decease,  were  thrown  about  for  children  to 
j  lay  with."  As  a  beginning  the  volume  is  serviceable. 
j  t  will  need,  we  fancy,  very  considerable  expansion. 
{•  ome  of  the  volumes  of  which  Mr.  Harcourt  is  in 
search  should  offer  no  special  difficulty.  The  '  Reli- 
quiae Wottonianse'  of  1651,  to  which,  on  the  first 
page,  an  asterisk,  as  the  sign  of  coveted  possession,  is 
]  refixed,  is  not  a  particularly  scarce  book.  A  copy 
v/as  sold  last  year  at  Sotheby's,  in  the  H.  Spencer 
•Mnith  library,  for  II.  8-s1.  Mr.  Harcourt's  collection 
irt  destined  to  a  place  in  the  School  library.  The 
book  is  prettily  got  up. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  Peterborough.     By  the 

Rev.  W.  D.  Sweeting,  M.A.     (Bell  &  Sons.) 
The  Cathedral  Church  of  ^Norwich.    By  C.  H.  B. 

Quennell.    (Same  publishers.) 

To  Messrs.  Bell's  admirable  "  Cathedral  Series,"  in 
praise  of  which  we  have  often  spoken,  have  been 
added  two  volumes  in  no  way  inferior  to  their  pre- 
decessors.   Mr.  Sweeting's  monograph  on  the  lovely 
pile  of    the   great  Fenland  cathedral  is,   indeea, 
written  in  that  spirit  of  close  knowledge  and  ardent 
affection  in  which  alone  such  buildings  should  be 
depicted.     Living  for  twenty  years,  as  a  member  of 
the  cathedral   foundation,   under  its    shadow,    he 
!   has  become  saturated  with  its  beauty,  which  he  has 
i   seen  under  all  conditions  and  aspects.    As  he  writes 
i   he  communicates  to  his  readers  a  portion  of  his  en- 
thusiasm, and  we  concede  all  he  demands.     With 
memories  of  the  all  but  adjacent  edifices  at  Norwich 
i  and  Ely,  we  accept  the  statement  that  nowhere  in 
the  kingdom  is  there  to  be  found  a  finer  and  more 
complete  Norman  church. 

Mr.  Quennell  has,  however,  a  case  no  less  good, 
although  he  grants  that  the  situation  of  Norwich 
!  Cathedral  is  not  the  best  conceivable,  and  holds 
that  the  great  charm  is  internal  rather  than  ex- 
ternal.   We  are  at  one  with  him  in  admiring  the 
"  long  nave  which  is  typical  of  the  Norman  church, 
;s  glorious  apsidal  termination  encircled  by  a  pro- 
ession  path,  which  recalls  the  plan  of  a  French 
athedral,"  and  all  the  other  graces  and  glories  he 
an  advance.     In  both  cases,   then,   the  work  is 
dmirably  accomplished,  and  it  is,  perhaps,  a  result 
f  our  own  tastes  that  we  are  disposed  to  rank  Mr. 
Sweeting's  volume  as  one  of  the  most  attractive  of 
ihe  series.    Who  would  not  be  inspired  by  such  a 
heme  ? 

James  Thomson.    By  William  Bayne.    (Oliphant, 

Anderson  &  Ferrier.) 

To  the  "Famous  Scots  Series,"  which  now  com 
>rises  near  twenty  volumes,  Mr.  William  Bayne 
las  contributed  a  well  and  brightly  written  mono- 
graph on  Thomson.  Though  a  little  more  favour- 
able  than  we  have  ourselves  formed,  the  estimate 
advanced  of  Thomson  is  supported  by  sound  critics 
and  eminent  authorities.  The  account  of  his  life  is 
picturesque  and  effective,  and  the  volume  may  claim 
to  add  to  the  value  of  an  attractive  series.  Especi 
ally  useful  and  trustworthy  are  the  portions  which 
show  the  influence  on  Thomson's  muse  of  early 
associations.  At  the  stories  which  we  have  read  am 
accepted  concerning  the  want  of  energy  on  the 
part  of  the  poet  who  wrote  'The  Castle  of  In 
uolence'  Mr.  Bayne  looks  askance,  holding  them 
to  be  exaggerated.  He  has  naturally  much  to 


n  the  Pope  and  Thomson  controversy  which  is 
)eing  conducted  in  our  columns.  If  the  writing  in 
Mitford's  copy  of  '  The  Seasons '  is  neither  by  Pope 
\or  Thomson,  the  only  reasonable  hypothesis,  Mr. 
iayne  holds,  is  that  it  is  that  of  an  amanuensis, 
."he  credit  of  the  emendations  must  then  be  left  to 
ihomson  himself.  The  book  is  an  interesting  and 
acceptable  contribution  to  literature.  We  have 
jut  one  blemish  to  indicate.  Mr.  Bayne  quotes  two 
ines  from  Milton  concerning 

Knights  of  Logres  and  of  Lyonesse, 
Tristram  and  Pelleas  and  Pellenore. 
»Ve  prefer  the  common  and,  so  far  as  we  know,  the 
mly  version  :— 

Lancelot  or  Pelleas  or  Pellenore. 

The  Franks.  By  Lewis  Sergeant.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THE  latest  issue  of  the  "  Story  of  the  Nations " 
series  consists  of  Mr.  Sergeant's  story  of  '  The 
Franks,  from  their  Origin  as  a  Confederacy  to  the 
Establishment  of  the  Kingdom  of  France  and  the 
Grerman  Empire.'  As  a  work  the  volume  is  inferior 
x>  none  of  tnose  with  which  it  is  associated.  It  is, 
lowever,  necessarily  a  record  of  incessant  fighting, 
through  which  we  learn  little  concerning  the  people, 
except  their  unending  struggle  towards  sunlight  and 
warmth.  As  Mr.  Sergeant  says,  the  story  of  the 
early  Franks  "  is  rich  in  fable,  but  poor  in  history," 
and  when  we  reach  the  time  of  Clovis  it  is  a  record 
of  horrible  murder  and  treachery.  There  are,  of 
course,  splendidly  picturesque  epochs,  such  as  that 
of  the  battle  of  Roncesvalfes,  the  story  of  which  is 
graphically  retold.  One  chapter  in  a  very  scholarly 
work  is  to  be  warmly  commended.  It  is  that  on 
"The  Characteristics  of  the  Franks,"  with  the 
account  of  the  more  significant  features  of  the 
Teutonic  law  before  A.D.  500,  the  institution  of 
wehrgeld  and  that  of  the  urtheil  or  ordeal,  and 
such  other  points  as  the  manumission  of  slaves. 
That  the  origin  of  the  Franks  is  obscure  most  arc 
aware.  The  origin  of  the  word  itself  is  dubious, 
although,  as  Mr.  Sergeant  points  out,  there  is  no 
word  in  the  French  language  more  monumental  in 
its  record  of  historical  origin  and  successive  develop- 
ments. For  its  due  comprehension  the  volume 
demands  close  study.  It  will  repay  the  labour 
involved.  Like  previous  volumes  of  the  same  series, 
it  has  helpful  illustrations. 

A  Book  about  Bells.     By  the  Rev.  Geo.  S.  Tyack, 

B.A.    (Andrews.) 

MR.  TYACK  has  written  a  pleasing,  graceful,  and 
scholarly  book  concerning  bells.  Materials  for  his 
task  are,  it  is  needless  to  say,  ample.  To  obtain  an 
abundant  supply,  indeed,  he  need  not  go  outside 
the  ninety-six  completed  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Bells 
constitute  an  attractive  subject,  though  the  general 
ear  with  regard  to  them  is  still  uneducated.  When 
one  has  the  misfortune  to  live  directly  opposite  a 
clangorous,  tuneless,  inharmonious  bell,  which  is 
always  rasping  on  the  ear  or  disturbing  slumber, 
one  is  apt  to  doubt  whether  bells  constitute  an 
unmixed  blessing.  Not  a  few  of  the  single  bells  in 
London  are  horribly  discordant  and  require  to  be 
suppressed.  Mr.  Tyack  gives,  however,  an  enter- 
taining and  trustworthy  history  of  bells  from  the 
earliest  times,  with  chapters  on  their  founders, 
their  dates  and  names,  their  decoration,  their 
mottoes,  their  uses  at  festivals  and  to  mark  epochs, 
the  blessing  and  cursing  of  bells,  bell-ringers,  and 
many  other  subjects,  with  most  of  which  readers  of 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  2,  '98. 


4  N.  &  Q.'  are  in  sympathy.  A  curious  bit  of  folk- 
lore, new  to  us,  is  quoted,  p.  185,  from  Thiers's 
'  Trait6  de  Superstitions,'  as  belonging  to  Spain : 

"When  a  woman  is  about  to  be  delivered they 

take  her  girdle,  go  to  the  church,  tie  up  the  bell 
with  this  girdle,  and  ring  it  three  times,  in  order 
that  the  woman  in  question  may  be  happily  de- 
livered." The  Archdeacon  of  Pampeluna  is  then 
quoted  as  saying  that  "this  superstition  is  largely- 
observed  throughout  the  whole  of  his  country.  ' 
An  attractive  portion  of  the  volume  consists  of 
poetical  allusions  to  bells.  These,  of  course,  are 
numerous,  and  Mr.  Tyack  has  made  a  happy 
selection.  We  wish,  however,  he  had  included  tne 
famous  lines  beginning 

Hark !  the  merry  Christchurch  bells, 
and  we  will  give  him  an  extract  from  Hood's  *  Ode 
to  Rae  Wilson,  Esquire,'  which  we  commend  for  his 
second  edition  :— 

How  sweet  the  sounds  of  village  bells 

When  on  the  undulating  air  they  swing  ! 

Now  loud  as  welcomes,  faint  now  as  farewells- 
lines  that  in  their  observation  recall  Tennyson's 

Low  on  the  sand  and  loud  on  the  stone 

The  last  wheel  echoes  away. 

Some  few  plates  adorn  a  handsome  volume  which 
will  be  prized  by  the  antiquary  and  can  be  perused 
with  delight  and  advantage  by  the  general  reader. 

Heinrich  Heine's  Lieder  und  Gedichte.  Selected 
and  arranged,  with  Notes  and  a  Literary  Intro- 
duction, by  C.  A.  Buchheim,  Ph.D.  (Macmillan 
&Co.) 

HEINE  himself  was  fully  conscious  of  his  position  in 
German  poetical  literature — 

Ich  bin  ein  deutscher  Dichter, 
Bekannt  im  deutschen  Land ; 
Nennt  man  die  beaten  Namen, 
So  wird  auch  der  meine  genannt ; 
but  he  probably  did  not  foresee  the  recognition  that 
awaited  him  in  England  and  in  the  chief  countries 
of  Europe.  Dr.  Buchheim,  who  has  often  been 
helpful  to  English  students  of  German,  has  just 
issued  an  expurgated  edition  of  the  '  Lieder  und 
Gedichte.'  Heine  is  a  poet ;  he  possessed  undoubted 
poetical  gifts  of  a  high  order,  though  these  were  at 
times  tainted  and  disfigured  with  the  results  of 
a  temperamental  depravity  so  pronounced  that  his 
poetical  endowment  is  lost  in  erotic  slime.  "He 
gains  by  the  process  of  elimination,"  says  Dr.  Buch- 
heim, who  expresses  regret  that  "certain  of  his 
poems  were  ever  written."  To  omit  such  poems  is 
a  gain  for  modesty  and  decency,  though  the  omission 
neglects  much  which,  if  highly  objectionable, 
is  yet  very  characteristic  of  the  poet;  and  there 
are  doubtless  many  persons  who  will  prefer  their 
Heine  bowdlerized.  T?he  Doctor  leaves  out  Heine's 
dramas,  and  "also  his  purely  satirical  poems  with 
their  special  reference  to  the  Zeitverhaltnisse."  The 
reader  has  only  to  do  with  Heine's  better  part — with 
those  songs  and  poems  which  include  his  nobler  and 
purer  poetic  work.  And  in  his  "  better  part "  Heine 
is  a  true,  a  great,  a  magical  poet.  He  never  strains 
after  startling  metre  or  seeks  fantastic  words  or 
novel  forms  of  art.  He  has  the  gift  of  expressing 
the  deepest  meaning  or  the  tenderest  sentiment  in 
the  simplest  words,  and  this  fine  quality  he  shares 
with  greater  Goethe — nay,  he  may  have  learnt  it 
from  Goethe  himself.  For  a  specimen  of  his  magical 


line  take  only— for  we  have  not  space  to  quote 
much— 

I  weiss  nicht,  was  soil  es  bedeuten, 

Dass  ich  so  traurig  bin  ; 

Ein  Mahrchen  aus  alten  Zeiten, 

Das  kommt  mir  nicht  aus  dem  Sinn. 

Die  Luft  ist  kiihl  und  es  dunkelt, 

Und  ruhig  fliesst  der  Rhein  ; 

Der  Gipfel  des  Berges  funkelt 

Im  Abendsonnenschein. 

We  often  find  these  wonderful  lines,  in  virtue  of 
their  own  glory,  rising  up  in  haunted  memory. 
No.  7  in  the  '  Heimkehr '  will  occur  to  many  memo- 
ries : — 

Du  schones  Fischermiidchen,  &c. ; 
and  who  forgets  No.  30, 

Mein  Kind,  wir  waren  Kinder, 
or  the  'Wallfahrt  nach  Kevlaar'?  Heine  was 
not  a  "  Ritter  von  dem  HeiPgen  Geist,"  but 
he  is  Germany's  chief  champion  as  a  poet  who 
has  humour,  wit,  satire,  and  his  good  work  may  well 
be  loved  in  England.  Dr.  Buchheim  will  help  to 
make  it  loved  as  it  deserves  to  be.  The  Doctor's 
notes  will  be  found  useful,  and  his  undertaking 
should  become  popular.  He  gives  us  a  Heine  free 
from  the  poet's  demoniacal  possession. 


We,  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

RUDOLPH. — 

Evil  is  wrought  by  want  of  thought. 

Hood,  'The  Lady's  Dream.' 
R.    HEDGER    WALLACE    ("Auctioning   Land"): 
H.  ANDREWS  ("Sale  by  Candle").— See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
4th  S.  xi.  276,  371 ;  5th  S.  vi.  288,  435,  523;  ix.  306; 
xii.  446 ;  8th  S.  ii.  363. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  27,  col.  2,  1.  11,  for  "parlis 
mentaire  "  read  parlementaire. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher "- 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months 0  10    * 


., 


S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  9, 


CONTENTS.— No.  15. 

1  OTBS  :— Spains  Hall,  281  —  Some  Smiths,  282  —  Sbak- 
speariana,  283  —  Izaac  Walton,  Woodford,  and  Beale  — 
Bibliography  of  Easter— Weight  of  Books,  284— Registers 
of  Apprentices— Blake's  Sisters—"  To  die  stillborn"— Lord 
Somers,  285  —  "  Scouring  "  of  Land  —  Capt.  Alexander 
Hamilton,  286. 

QUERIES  :—"  Hoist  with  his  own  petard  "—Chamberlain 
and  Bright  —  "  Hokeday  "  —  "  Dannikins  "— '  Alonzo  the 
Brave '  —  "  Charme"  —  "  Stripper  "  —  Early  Greek  Type, 
287— Haunted  Houses  —  "  Patriach  "—Armorial—  Oriel= 
Hall  Royal  — Mrs.  John  Drew  —  Tapestry— R.  Smith— 
"Magnetism"— West  Window,  New  College,  Oxford— 
Leverian  Museum  — W.  Beadle,  288  —  "  Pre-mortem  "  — 
Hwfa  of  Wales— Jaa.  Halliday  —  John  Passey— Authors 
Wanted,  289. 

REPLIES  :— Pope  and  Thomson,  289  —  Saragossa  Sea  — 
Heberfield  —  John  Stevenson,  Covenanter,  290—  Glacial 
Epoch— Lord  Rancliffe— '  The  Bailiff's  Daughter '— Skelton 
— "  Down  to  the  ground,"  291—"  Steed  "— '  In  Memoriam' 
— Oxford  Undergraduate  Gowns,  292— Col.  H.  Ferribosco 
—Portrait  of  Sir  G.  Eyres  — To  Play  Gooseberry— Bays- 
water— Stationer,  293  —  Bibliography  —  French  Embassy, 
294— Pseudo-Shakspeare  Relic— Robespierre  and  Curran — 
Yeth-Hounds,  295—'  People's  Journal '— Ackerley— "  On  " 
or  "  Upon"— Peckham  Rye— Cromwell,  296— Lewknor— 
Visitation  Lists— Battle  of  Towton— Minister  of  the  Word 
of  God,  297— Reference  Sought— William  Penn— Mediaeval 
Lynch  Laws— Collect  for  Advent  Sunday,  298. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Wylie's  •  History  of  England  under 
Henry  IV.,'  Vol.  IV.—'  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society'— 
Magazines. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gffifatt 

SPAINS  HALL,  ESSEX. 

TEN  miles  from  a  station,  and  a  mile  from 
the  old-world  village  of  Finchingfield,  stands 
Spains  Hall,  little  changed  in  appearance 
since  the  days  of  Queen  Bess. 

So  long  ago  as  A.D.  1068  Henry  de  Hispania 
(or  Spain)  selected  a  site  for  his  home  here, 
and  from  that  time  to  this  Spains  Hall  has 
been  known  as  one  of  the  principal  manor 
houses  of  that  locality.  Richard  de  Hispania 
settled  the  manor  upon  his  daughter  Margaret, 
who  conveyed  it  by  marriage  to  Nicolas 
Kempe  about  the  year  1300.  The  Kempe 
family  had  for  generations  previous  to  this 
held  a  seat  in  this  parish,  and  the  issue  of 
this  marriage  held  the  manor  for  more  than 
four  hundred  years,  the  property  passing  in 
1727  to  Joshua  Brise,  from  whom  it  has 

escended  to  the  present  Sir  Samuel  Ruggles- 

'rise,  K.C.B. 

The  principal  part  of  the  present  building 
dates  from  the  early  part  of  Elizabeth's 
reign,  but  traces  of  earlier  buildings  may  stil] 
36  found.  It  stands  in  a  pretty  park,  well 
•vooded,  and  watered  by  a  considerable  lake. 

ll~  re  is  a  bold  sweep  of  grass  before  the 


louse,  while  terraces  and  gardens  flank  the 
south  wing  and  rear. 

The  lake  was  recently  formed  by  uniting 
seven  large  ponds,  which — so  tradition  says 
— were  dug  to  mark  seven  years  of  silence, 
which  one  William  Kempe  imposed  upon 
himself  as  penance  for  "  one  inadvertency  of 
speech."  Vox  populi  says  that  this  good 
man's  soul  still  haunts  the  surrounding 
woods,  and  warns  young  couples  to  avoid 
lapsus  linguae. 

The  hall  bell-handle  might  have  been  made 
for  giants,  poor  mortals  of  the  present  day 
must  use  two  hands  to  pull  it;  while  the 
door,  though  comparatively  small,  would 
have  given  considerable  trouble  to  old  Oliver 
Cromwell  and  all  his  strong  men  had  they 
wished  to  enter  uninvited.  As  this  opens, 
one  enters  immediately  the  great  hall,  heavily 
beamed  and  panelled,  with  its  huge  window 
and  wide  hearth.  The  ceiling  is  supported 
by  large  timbers,  roughly  hewn,  but  well 
carved.  A  substantial  oak  screen,  with 
heavy  curtains, 

keeps  the  wintry  wind  without. 
In  the  window,  in  which  fragments  of  old 
glass  remain,  may  be  noticed  an  early  coat  of 
arms  representing  the  Kemps  who  lived  here, 
impaling  those  of  the  Kemps  of  Gissing. 
This  refers  to  a  marriage  which  was  sur- 
rounded with  romance  and  attended  with 
remarkable  bets  and  conditional  fines.  Later 
glass  displays  the  arms  of  many  of  the 
ancestors  of  Sir  Samuel  Ruggles-Brise. 

The  old  fireplace  is  still  its  original  size, 
but  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  renew  the 
front  stonework,  and  this  has  been  done 
both  carefully  and  well.  Over  this  hangs  an 
old  painting  of  'The  Adoration,'  accredited 
to  Spagnoletto,  and  on  either  side  are  family 
portraits — of  the  first  Mrs.  Ruggles-Brise, 
John  Ruggles,  Esq.,  Col.  Brise,  and  others. 
Here,  too,  are  a  great  variety  of  regimental 
relics,  old  colours,  drums,  pikes,  &c.,  many  of 
which  have  an  interesting  history.  Many 
sporting  trophies  are  also  preserved  here. 

Nowadays— or  should  Isaynow-o'-nights? — 
the  hall  is  often  the  scene  of  a  concert,  and 
a  musician  will  hardly  want  for  an  instru- 
ment, as  anything,  from  a  violin  to  an 
organ,  seems  to  be  readily  forthcoming.  Mrs. 
Archibald  Ruggles-Brise  and  her  daughters 
are  musical,  and  Mr.  Archibald  good- 
naturedly  takes  the  village  lads  in  hand  and 
quickens  them  with  his  own  enthusiasm  for 
music. 

From  the  hall  doors  open  in  all  directions, 
shutting  off  mysterious  stairs  as  well  as  suites 
of  rooms.  To  the  right  we  pass  to  the  draw- 
ing-rooms, which  are  light,  notwithstanding 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98. 


that  coloured  wood  panels  cover  the  walls. 
The  beams  of  the  ceiling  here  are  richly 
carved  ;  indeed,  carving  appears  throughout 
the  house  on  nearly  all  available  woodwork. 
The  chief  windows  open  on  to  the  terraces, 
and  command  a  view  of  the  gardens,  which 
have  been  greatly  improved  and  partly  re- 
modelled by  the  present  owner.  Beyond 
the  gardens  the  lake  stretches  away  into 
the  distance,  and  is  lost  to  sight  among  the 
foliage  of  the  park. 

During  the  reconstruction  of  the  lake  many 
articles  of  value  which  had  been  stolen  from 
the  hall  years  previously  were  recovered,  and 
some  of  them  may  now  be  seen  among  the 
nick-nacks  in  the  drawing-room.  A  very  fine 
collection  of  miniatures,  dating  back  for 
several  hundred  years,  is  among  these 
treasures,  and  includes  a  portrait  of  the 
present  Lady  Kuggles-Brise  when  in  her 
teens. 

The  library  is  shut  off  from  the  other  end 
of  the  hall  by  a  double  door.  This  is  not  a 
large  apartment,  but  looks  smaller  than  it  is 
owing  to  the  massive  and  deep  cases  which 
have  oeen  fixed  up  to  accommodate  the  large 
volumes  of  county  and  family  history,  <kc. 
Here  the  vertical  timbers  seem  to  groan 
under  the  weight  of  the  heavily  beamed 
ceiling,  not  one  pillar  being  perfectly  upright. 
There  is  much  good  carving  here,  but  unfor- 
tunately this  has  been  painted  over  for  many 
decades. 

Sir  Samuel  is  now  eighty-four  years  of  age 
but  is  still  active,  and  able  daily  to  enjoy  horse 
exercise  and  snooting.  He  is  J.P.,  and  for 
over  forty  years  has  been  colonel  of  the  West 
Essex  Yeomanry. 

Mr.  Archibald  Ruggles-Brise  now  resides 
at  Spains  Hall,  and,  as  the  "  young  squire,' 
is  very  popular  among  his  tenants  and  the 
villagers,  in  whose  welfare  he  takes  a  prac 
tical  and  personal  interest. 

FEED.  HITCHIN-KEMP. 
37,  Dancer  Road,  Fulham. 


SOME  SMITHS. 

THE  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography 
vol.  liii.,  notices  more  than  one  hundred  am 
seventy  Smiths,  who  occupy  one  hundred  am 
sixty-eight  pages,  to  say  nothing  of  Smyths  am 
Smythes.  In  the  course  of  my  miscellaneou 
reading  I  have  met  with  the  following  scat 
tered  members  of  the  family  who  do  not  seem 
to  have  found  a  biographer.  Perhaps  som 
readers  may  tell  us  more  about  them. 

"  Master  Smith,  the  Queenes  Embroderer, 
built  a  hospital  at  Lambert  Hill.  Wille 
4  Synopsis  Papismi,'  1600,  p.  962. 


Mr.  Smith  "  was  one  of  the  sequestrators 
f  the  see  of  Norwich  in  Bishop  Hall's  time, 
641.  Wordsworth,  '  Eccl.  Biog.,'  1818,  v.  326. 

"Mr.   Smith's  Vocabulary  (if  published)" 

s  recommended  for  learning  Latin  by  Elisha 

oles,  '  Nolens  Volens,'  second  ed.,  1677,  p.  49. 

"  Mr.  Smith,"  a  writer  on  tides,  Philosophical 
transactions,  No.  158,  p.  564,  mentioned  by 
ohn  Ray,  'Three  Discourses,'  1713,  p.  82. 

"  Elisha  Smith,  M.  A.,  Lecturer  of  Wisbeech," 
>rinted  these  sermons : — 

(1)  On    the    death    of    Queen  Anne,  Wisbeech, 
August,   1714.    2  Chron.  ix.  8.    8vo.,  16  leaves. 

xmdon,  1714. 

(2)  On  a  new  Vicar's  settling  at  Wisbeech,  Advent, 
714.    1  Thess.  v.  12,  13.    8vo.,  pp.  34.    London, 
715. 

(3)  On    King  George's   Accession,   Wisbeech,  20 
January,  1714/5.     1  Thess.  v.  13.    8vo.,   13  leaves. 

Condon,  1715.   (Nos.  2  and  3  were  issued  together  as 
'Two  Sermons.") 

(4)  At  Lincoln  Cathedral.    8vo.,  pp.  31.    1724. 

For     other     things     by    him     see    Bohn's 
Lowndes.' 

In  1682  Sir  James  Smith,  Knight  and  Alder- 
man, was  Vice-President  of  the  Artillery  Com- 
y  of  London  (Bishop  Sprat's  'Sermon' 
Defore  the  Company). 

John  Smith,  of  Snainton,  in  the  North 
Eliding  of  Yorkshire  (printed  by  himself  and 
n  the  books  "Snenton"),  gentleman,  was 
iving  there  1661-4,  at  which  time  he  bought 
some  leasehold  land  in  Snainton  for  177/. 
original  deeds).  There  is  an  account  of  him 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  112.  Gerard  Langbaine, 
in  his  '  Account  of  English  Dramatick  Poets,' 
Oxford,  1691,  p.  488,  speaks  of  him  as  still 
Living  at  Snainton.  He  was  the  author  of 
"Cytherea,  or  the  Enamouring  Girdle.*  A 
new  comedy.  Written  by  John  Smith,  of 
Snenton  in  York-shire,  Gent.  Decies  repetita 
placebunt.  Licensed,  May  30,  1677.  Roger 
L'Estrange.  London:  Printed  for  Langly 
Curtis  in  Goat  -  Court  on  Ludgate  -  Hill. 
M.DC.LXXVII."  4to.,  37  leaves. 

Peter  Smith,  D.D.,  was  the  editor  of  Dr. 
Andrew  Willet's  'Leviticus,'  1631,  to  whi>> 
he  made  some  "  worthlesse  additions." 

William  Smith,  an  English  merchant, 
robbed  by  Scotchmen  "  in  Wespede  insula." 
Roger  Ascham,  who  died  in  1568,  wrote  - 
letter  for  him,  'Epistolse,'  1602,  p.  472. 

Dr.  William  Smith,  Master  of  Clare  Hall, 
1606,  and  afterwards  Provost  of  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  is  mentioned  in  Peckards 
'  Life  of  Nicholas  Ferrar.' 

The  Rev.  William  Smith,  rector  of  St. 
Mary's,  Bedford,  and  the  Rev.  William  Smith, 


[*  This  comedy  was  "refused  by  the  players 
('  Biographia  Dramatica ').] 


„ 


S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


>f  Harlston,  Norfolk,  assisted  Zachary  Grey 
n  his  edition  of  Butler's  *  Hudibras,'  1744. 
"Mr.  William  Smith, Surgeon, on  the  Pave- 
jnt  in  York,"  was  an  agent  for  Reginald 
;ber,  publisher  of  the  'Historical  List  of 
)rse-Matches,'  ix.,  1760,  p.  xxxvi. 
William  Smith  wrote  a  *  History  of  the 
)ly  Jesus,  and  of  the  Holy  Evangelists  and 
— sties,'  with  extraordinary  woodcuts,  dedi- 
to  Queen  Anne,  12mo.,  pp.  190.  Many 
<3ditions  from  1702  to  1758.  J.  Tracy,  at  the 
Three  Bibles  on  London  Bridge,  published 
the  fourteenth  ed.  in  1724.  W.  C.  B. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'OTHELLO,'  I.  i.  21  (5th  S.  xi.  383;  9th  S.  i. 
83).— 

A  fellow  almost  danm'd  in  a  fair  wife. 
MR.  EDWARD  MERTON  DEY  has  not  succeeded 
in  finding  sense    in   this    nonsensical    line, 
which    certainly    never  came   from    Shake- 
speare's pen.    Is  it  not  absurd   to  suppose 
that,  in  the  midst  of  his  bitter  tirade  against 
Cassio,  lago  paid    him  the  compliment    of 
saying  he  was  such  a  fascinating  fellow  that 
the  Moor  was  a  fool  to  bring  him  into  such 
close  companionship  with  his   "fair  wife"? 
Besides,  the  thought  had  not  yet  suggested 
itself  that  dropping  the  poison  of  jealousy 
into  the  cup  of  Othello's  marital  bliss  would 
be  his  surest  way  to  avenge  himself  both  on 
Othello  and  on  Cassio.     We  find  the  uprising 
of  this  thought  in  I.  iii.  398  : — 
Cassio 's  a  proper  man :  let  me  see  now  : 
To  get  his  place,  and  to  plume  up  my  will 
In  double  knavery— How,  how  ?— Let 's  see  :— 
After  some  time,  to  abuse  Othello's  ear 
That  he  is  too  familiar  with  his  wife. 
He  hath  a  person  and  a  smooth  dispose 
To  be  suspected  ;  framed  to  make  women  false. 
The  Moor  is  of  a  free  and  open  nature, 
That  thinks  men  honest  that  but  seem  to  be  so  ; 
And  will  as  tenderly  be  led  by  the  nose 
As  asses  are. 

I  have  't.  It  is  engender'd.  Hell  and  night 
Must  bring  this  monstrous  birth  to  the  world's  light. 
Undeterred  by  PROF.  SKEAT'S  scorn  for  "  a 
'corrector'  of  the  text  of  Shakespeare"  (8th 
S.  xii.  305),  I  offer  again  the  emendation  of 
this  line  which  I  gave  in  '  N".  &  Q.'  nineteen 
years  ago.  At  the  time  it  appeared  it 
commended  itself  to  several  whose  opinion  I 
value,  and  I  adhere  to  it  still. 

My  conjecture  was,  and  is,  that  in  the  last 
vord  in  the  line  the  old  form  of  s  had  been 
misread  as  /.  "Wise"  had  thus  been  con- 
verted into  "wife."  This  origo  mali  in  a 
misreading  of  one  word  had  naturally  and 
necessarily  led  to  a  mishearing  of  the  whole 
line,  and  Shakespeare's 

A  fellow  all  must  damn  in  affairs  wise 


was  thus  distorted  into  the  hideous  form 

A  fellow  almost  damn'd  in  a  fair  wife. 
That  the  line  as  I  have  restored  it— I  dare 
to  say  restored — may  receive  due  appreciation 
I  beg  that  it  may  be  read  with  its  context. 
This  is  lago's  tirade  against  Cassio : — 

And  what  was  he  ? 

Forsooth,  a  great  arithmetician, 

One  Michael  Cassio,  a  Florentine, 

A  fellow  all  must  damn  in  affairs  wise ; 

That  never  set  a  squadron  in  the  field, 

Nor  the  division  of  a  battle  knows 

More  than  a  spinster  ;  unless  the  bookish  theoric, 

Wherein  the  toged  consuls  can  propose 

As  masterly  as  he :  mere  prattle  without  practice 

Is  all  his  soldiership. 

I  need  scarcely  add,  as  the  line  is  self- 
explanatory,  that  by 

A  fellow  all  must  damn  in  affairs  wise 
is  meant  that  all  conversant  with  military 
matters  must  condemn  the  appointment  of 
Cassio  as  that  of  one  utterly  unsuited  for  the 
position  he  had  been  chosen  to  occupy. 

R  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'OTHELLO,'  V.  ii.  1.  —  I  should  like  the 
opinions  of  your  Shakespearean  readers  upon 
the  following  suggested  elucidation  of  a  Shake- 
speare mystery  that  has  hitherto  proved  a  crux 
both  to  commentators  and  actors.  Othello's 
ejaculation,  "It  is  the  cause,  it  is  the  cause, 
my  soul !  "  has  been  thundered  or  whispered 
by  every  actor  who  has  attempted  the  part, 
but  the  nonester-thinking  actors  have  usually 
admitted  they  did  not  understand  what  the 
"  cause  "  was — or  why  it  was  referred  to.  I 
suggest  that  "cause"  is  a  misprint  for 
"  curse,"  and  that  the  ejaculation  bursts  from 
Othello's  lips  as  it  suddenly  occurs  to  him  that 
the  explanation  of  Desdemona's  infidelity  is 
to  be  found  in  the  curse  placed  upon  the  fatal 
handkerchief.  He  had  been  torn  with 
jealousy  and  doubt,  and  utterly  puzzled  by 
finding  one  so  fair  become  so  foul,  and  the 
explanation  comes  to  him  almost  as  a  pleasur- 
able relief,  and  accounts  for  much  of  what 
follows.  J.  Y.  W.  MACALISTER. 

'HAMLET,'  I.  i.  158  (8th  S.  xi.  224,  343  ;  9th 
S.  i.  83). — When  Tennyson  wrote  "  The  cock 
sung  out  an  hour  ere  light,"  he  knew  what 
he  was  about.  In  this  county  "to  sing  out" 
means  to  make  a  loud  noise,  and  not  neces- 
sarily a  melodious  noise.  When  a  dog  or  a 
boy  cries  on  being  thrashed,  he  is  said  to 
"sing  out."  A  man  shouting  to  another  is 
said  to  be  "  singing  out '  to  him.  There  is  a 
proverb  "  He  sings  out  before  he  is  hurt."  I 
do  not  know  that  this  manner  of  speaking 
is  peculiar  to  Lincolnshire.  Probably  not. 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  APRIL  9, 


Chaucer  has  many  instances.  See  the  *  Nonnes 
Priests  Tale.'  Many  examples  of  this  use  of 
"  sing  "  may  be  found  in  Shakespere,  such  as 
"nightly  sings  the  staring  owl"  ('Love's 
Labour  s  Lost,'  V.  ii.),  the  song  at  end  ;  anc 
in  the  earlier  part  of  the  song  the  cuckoo  is 
said  to  "  sing."  This  song  must  be  remem- 
bered by  everybody.  I  read  it  when  a  boy 
and  have  never  forgotten  it.  Shylock  says 
"And  others,  when  the  bagpipe  sings  i'  th 
nose,  cannot  contain  their  urine  "  ('  Merchant 
of  Venice,'  IV.  i.) ;  and  Portia  says,  in  Act  V., 
"  The  crow  doth  sing  as  sweetly  as  the  lark 
when  neither  is  attended,"  &c.  K.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

* 1  HENRY  VI.,'  I.  i.— 

Than  Julius  Caesar  or  bright— 
The  Duke  of  Bedford's  speech  is  here  inter- 
rupted by  the  arrival  of  a  messenger;  but 
various  conjectures  have  been  offered  as  to 
how  the  last  line  should  be  completed  : — 
A  far  more  glorious  star  thy  soul  will  make, 
Than  Julius  Caasar  or  bright — 

Pope  suggested  Francis  Drake,  influenced, 
probably,  solely  by  his  fondness  for  rhyme 
(I  beg  Prof.  Skeat's  pardon,  rime).  The 
reference  is  evidently  to  some  one  whose 
soul  had  been  supposed  to  have  been  trans- 
ported to  the  skies  as  Julius  Caesar's  was  by  the 
comet  which  appeared  after  his  death.  John- 
son suggested  Berenice,  but  it  was  only  her 
hair  which  was  so  transported,  forming  the 
constellation  Coma,  the  stars  of  which  are 
not  very  bright.  I  would  suggest  that  the 
reference  is  to  Virgil,  'Georg.,'  i.  138, 
"Claramque  Lycaonis  Arcton,"  meaning 
Ursa  Major  or  Callisto,  the  daughter  of 
Lycaon.  Perhaps  Shakespeare  wrote  "or 
Lycaonis  bright."  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

IZAAC  WALTON,  SAMUEL  WOODFORD,  AND 
CHARLES  BEALE.— I  recently  had  the  good 
fortune  to  purchase  for  a  trifle  a  copy  of 
*  Reliquiae  Wottonianse,'  third  edition,  1672.  I 
noticed  at  the  time  that  there  was  some 
writing  on  the  title-page,  but  it  was  not 
until  some  days  after  my  purchase  that  I 
examined  it.  When,  however,  I  did  examine 
it,  I  found  out  that  on  the  top  of  the  title- 
page  was  written  in  very  small  letters  "  For 
Mr.  Sam  Woodford,"  and  underneath  were 
the  letters  "Iz:  Wa:"  I  have  since  had  the 
opportunity  of  comparing  the  writing  with 
examples  contained  in  the  Bodleian  at  Oxford, 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  writing 
is  that  of  Izaac  Walton,  and  that  the  book 
was  given  by  him  to  Woodford.  But  my  dis- 
covery did  not  end  there,  as  on  p.  399  I  round 


the  following  note.  It  is  at  the  top  of  the 
page  before  the  commencement  of  the  letters 
to  Sir  Edmund  Bacon :  "  The  originall  of  a 
great  part  of  these  letters  to  Sir  Edmund 
Bacon  are  in  ye  Custody  of  my  Dear  Cousin 
Mr.  Charles  Beale."  Now  I  carefully  com- 
pared the  handwriting  with  specimens  of 
Woodford's  writing  in  the  Bodleian,  and 
although  I  have  little  doubt  the  writing  is 
his,  it  certainly  is  not  so  unmistakably  his  as 
the  writing  at  the  beginning  of  the  book  is 
Walton's.  Mary  Beale,  the  portrait  painter, 
who  was  the  wife  of  Charles  Beale,  is  said  to 
have  helped  Woodford  with  his  paraphrase 
of  the  Psalms,  but  was  Charles  Beale  Wood- 
ford's  cousin?  I  should  be  glad  to  know  this. 

There  is  a  book-plate  in  the  book  containing 
the  arms  of  Willis — Argent,  a  chevron  sable 
between  three  mullets  gules— and  another 
book-plate  appears  to  have  been  extracted 
from  the  back  of  the  title-page.  There  is  also 
a  note  at  the  top  of  the  back  of  the  title-page : 
"28  Jan.  1729  Collated  &  perfect  A.  Belom." 
There  is  also  a  price  marked  in  pencil  on  the 
fly-leaf,  3/-;  in  fact,  the  curious  thing  is  that 
the  book  appears  frequently  to  have  changed 
hands  without  any  one,  including  the  book- 
seller from  whom  I  bought  it,  having  suspected 
its  real  interest.  I  should  perhaps  mention 
that  it  is  bound  in  its  original  binding 
of  mottled  calf,  but  has  evidently  been 
rebacked.  ALLAN  H.  BRIGHT. 

Gorse  Hey,  West  Derby,  Liverpool. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  EASTER  (continued  from 
8th  S.  vii.  282):— 

John  Pell,  'Easter  not  Mistimed,'  a  letter  to 
Haak  in  favour  of  the  new  style,  1664  ('D.N.B.,' 
xliv.  262  b). 

Isaac  Barrow,  D.D.,  'Works,' folio,  1683.  Sermons 
xxix.,  xxx.,  ii.  406-431. 

Henry  Maundrel,  1699,  in  '  Compendium  of  Modern 
Travels,'  1757,  vol.  i.  ch.  vi.,  an  account  of  Easter 
at  Jerusalem. 

Letter  to  the  Parishioners  of  St.  B  — ,  A.,  shew- 
ing the  use  and  necessity  of  paying  Easter  Offerings, 
now  restored  to  the  Parish  Minister,  1700. 

Easter  Sepulchre,  account  of,  in  Wordsworth  s 
'  Ecclesiastical  Biography,'  1818,  i.  485-6. 

'The  Ancient  English  Office  of  the  Easter 
Sepulchre,'  by  Henry  J.  Feasey,  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  May,  1895. 

Carols  for  Easter  and  Ascension-Tide,  compiled 
and  arranged  by  the  Rev.  G.  R.  Woodward,  M.A., 
rector  of  Chelmondiston,  Ipswich.  8vo.,  12  leaves. 
London,  1894. 

W.  C.  B. 

WEIGHT  OF  BOOKS. — A  correspondent  of 
:he  Saturday  fieview  writes  complaining  of 
}he  weight  of  modern  books,  due  to  the  prac- 
tice of  using  in  the  case  of  paper  intended 
Jor  printing  sulphate  of  baryta.  He  quotes 
five  modern  octavo  works,  the  weights  or 


srhi< 


S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


lich  extend  from  two  pounds  one  ounce  to 
ihree  pounds  five  ounces.  I  have  within 
reach  but  one  of  the  books  he  mentions,  and 

do  not  find  it  inconveniently  heavy.  I  will 
not  say  that  the  complaint  is  unreasonable, 
Imt  would  ask  whether  it  would  not  bethought 
10  savour  of  effeminacy  in  those  who  had  to 
]-ead  their  Bible  in  the  1669  edition  of  the 
Elzevirs,  their  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  in  the 
1679  folio,  and  their  Sully  in  the  '  Memoires 
des  sages  et  royal  (Economies  d'Estat  de 
Henry  le  Grand.'  There  is,  of  course,  a 
difference  between  books  to  be  laid  on  the 
desk  or  the  table,  like  the  folios  of  our 
ancestors,  and  those  to  be  held  in  the  hand. 

REGISTERS  OF  APPRENTICES  AND  FREEMEN 
OF  THE  LONDON  CITY  LIVERY  COMPANIES. — 
These  records  might  be  made  of  the  utmost 
possible  use  to  the  large  and  ever-increasing 
number  of  literary  men,  genealogists,  anti- 
quaries, &c.,  but  they  are  stored  away  in  the 
strong  rooms  of  the  companies,  and  are,  as  a 
rule,  most  difficult  of  access  by  the  public. 
Though  they  are  the  private  property  of  the 
companies,  I  would  ask,  Is  that  a  real  and 
valia  reason  why,  in  these  days,  they  should 
not  be  made  as  easy  to  consult  as,  say,  the 
admission  books  of  the  colleges  of  the 
universities'?  Surely  the  register  of  bare 
names,  parentage,  &c.,  of  the  apprentices, 
and  the  names,  trades,  and  addresses  of  the 
freemen,  if  allowed  to  be  consulted — or,  better 
still,  if  printed  and  published — cannot  be  con- 
sidered as  divulging  any  of  the  private 
concerns  of  the  companies  which  might  be 
detrimental  to  them. 

It  would  not  occupy  much  labour  for  each 
of  the  seventy-seven  companies  to  have  its 
registers  copied,  nor  much  expense  to  have 
them  printed.  Will  not  the  members  of  each 
company  who  are  antiquaries,  genealogists, 
&c.,  bring  this  matter  before  their  courts,  and 
use  all  their  influence  to  haye  the  printing 
and  publishing  of  these  registers  taken  in 
hand  and  completed,  and  so  follow  the 
splendid  example  set  by  the  Corporation  of 
the  City  of  London  in  the  publication  of  the 
Wills,  &c.,  in  their  Court  of  Hustings,  and 
by  the  several  publications  of  the  Lists  of 
Marriages,  Wills,  and  Administrations  of  the 
various  Diocesan  Registries  in  the  country  *? 

C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

ADMIRAL  BLAKE'S  SISTERS.— About  1684 
Admiral  Blake's  second  brother  Benjamin 
emigrated  with  his  family  from  Bridgwater 
to  Carolina,  and  his  only  son  in  time  became 
a  Lord  Proprietor.  In  the  'Biographia 


Britannica,'  ed.  1780,  vol.  ii.  p.  358,  under  the 
article  '  Blake,'  it  is  observed  that, 
"  however  strange,  every  one  of  the  General's 
[Admiral  Blake's]  nephews  and  nieces  by  his  sister 
Susannah,  who  had  married  a  gentleman  at  Mine- 
head,  in  Somersetshire,  were  totally  unacquainted 
with  this  circumstance" 

of  Benjamin's  emigration.  The  writer  bases 
his  remark  on  a  citation  from  '  General  Diet.,' 
vol.  iii.  p.  371. 

In  the  various  biographies  of  the  admiral 
there  is  scant  description  of  his  brothers  and 
the  barest  reference  to  his  sisters.  These,  I 
believe,  though  not  without  some  slight 
doubt,  I  have  discovered,  directly  or  indirectly, 
from  books,  to  have  borne  the  married  names 
of  Bowdich,  Smythes,  Chappel,  Gorges, 
Quarrel,  exclusive  of  Susannah  of  Minehead. 

I  beg  to  suggest  that  it  would  redound  to 
the  credit  of  Somerset,  and  be  to  the  benefit  of 
those  interested  in  its  genealogies,  if  Bridg- 
water would  undertake  the  task  of  collecting 
and  publishing  from  the  registers  of  St. 
Mary's  Church  a  list  of  every  entry  concerning 
the  male  and  female  members  of  Admiral 
Blake's  family.  KANTIUS. 

Madeira. 

"To  DIE  STILLBORN." — A  few  years  ago  1 
met  with  this  phrase  in  the  manuscript  of  an 
article  published  in  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
and  now  an  example  is  actually  printed  in 
the  March  number  at  p.  357,  where  Mr 
Arnold-Forster  writes  :— 

"  This  plan  of  perpetually  changing  men  from 
regiment  to  regiment  is  mischievous  in  its  effects 

and  unpopular  with  both  officers  and  men The 

plan was  introduced  exactly  twenty-seven  years 

ago,  and  its  introduction  involved  the  rooting  up  of 
sentiments  and  traditions  of  inestimable  value  to 

the  army The  plan,  as  conceived  by  its  authors, 

died  stillborn;  the  makeshift  which  took  its  place 

has  never  worked  without  adventitious  aid  and 

violent  methods  from  the  day  when  it  was  first 
inflicted  upon  the  service  down  to  the  present 
moment,  when  its  abject  failure  stands  confessed." 

The  expression  is  tautological  and  non- 
sensical ;  for  "  stillborn  "  means  born  dead, 
and  as  a  stillborn  child  is  dead  before  it  is 
born,  it  cannot  be  said  to  "  die  born  "  at  all. 
Then  how  is  "  stillborn  "  applicable  to  a  "  plan 
introduced"  to  the  public,  criticized  ad- 
versely, and  left  to  perish  ]  Such  a  plan  dies 
after  it  is  born.  Was  it  a  kinsman  of  Boyle 
Roche  who  invented  the  phrase  1 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

LORD  SOMERS. — In  the  dedication  to  the 
Right  Honourable  John,  Lord  Somers,  of 
vol.  i.  of  the  Spectator,  occurs  the  sentence : — 

"I  would,  therefore,  rather  choose  to  speak 

of  the  surprising  influence  which  is  peculiar  to  you 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  9, 


in  making  every  one  who  converses  with  your 
lordship  prefer  you  to  himself,  without  thinking 
the  less  meanly  of  his  own  talents." 
The  editorial  foot-note  in  the  edition  of 
Sharpe  and  Hailes  (London,  1811)  is,  "This 
must  certainly  be  an  error ;  and  for  '  less ' 
we  should  read  more," 

For  the;  edification,  or  otherwise,  of  future 
owners,  I  have  made  the  following  marginal 
note  : — 

"It  sometimes  happens  that  a  conversationalist 
who  gives  the  impression  of  superior  ability  finds 
it  necessary,  in  order  to  be  pleasing,  to  employ 
a  subtle  flattery  which  soothes  the  wounded  vanity 
of  his  hearer,  but  such  was  Lord  Somers's  sur- 
prising influence  that,  without  using  the  artifice  of 
causing  his  listener  to  think  less  meanly  of  his  own 
talents,  he  yet  compelled  that  listener  to  prefer 
his  lordship  to  himself." 

EDWARD  MERTON  DEY. 

St.  Louis. 

THE  "  SCOURING  "  OF  LAND. — Most  readers 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  will  have  heard  of  the  scouring 
of  the  White  Horse  in  Berkshire,  or,  at  all 
events,  of  the  book  by  the  late  Judge  Hughes 
which  bears  that  title.  Penalties  for  not 
scouring  ditches  are  common  in  old  court 
rolls  or  in  records  of  Courts  Leet.  But  I  think 
the  field-name  Scouring  is  not  very  frequent. 
At  Birley  Common,  near  Beighton,  in  North 
Derbyshire,  are  five  fields  or  enclosures 
known  as  The  Long  Scouring,  The  Lower 
Scouring,  The  Nether  Scouring,  The  Great 
Scouring,  and  The  Under  Scouring.  Here 
the  meaning  is  evidently  "clearing"  or 
"  ridding."  The  word  seems  to  be  identical 
with  the  Icel.  skyring,  an  explanation  or 
making  clear.  According  to  vigfusson,  the 
Gothic  skeirjan,  to  interpret,  shows  that 
skyra,  to  interpret,  and  sklra,  to  cleanse,  are 
identical.  The  word  still  exists  in  the 
dialect  of  South  Yorkshire,  as  when  one  tells 
another  to  skeer  the  ashes  out  of  the  fire- 
grate. 

It  appears  from  Hales's  '  Domesday  of  St. 
Paul's'  that  in  1222  there  was  land  at  Beau- 
champ  in  Essex  known  in  Latin  documents 
as  Sciringa.  I  take  this  to  be  equivalent  to 
"  scouring,"  or  ridded  land.  S.  O.  ADDY. 

CAPT.  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON.  —  As  very 
little  appears  to  be  known  of  the  author  of  the 
'  New  Account  of  the  East  Indies '  beyond  what 
he  himself  has  recorded  in  that  entertaining 
work,  I  may  mention  that  I  have  come  upon 
some  references  to  him  in  the  '  Press  List  of 
Ancient  Records  in  Fort  St.  George,'  recently 
printed  by  the  Madras  Government.  From 
this  it  seems  that  at  a  public  consultation 
held  at  Fort  St.  George  on  29  May,  1707,  was 
read  a  petition  from  one  John  Maxwell,  pray- 


ing for  an  attachment  of  the  ship  George  and 
all  the  effects  therein  belonging  to  Capt. 
Alexander  Hamilton  and  Mulpa.  the  Dutch 
broker  at  Cochin,  towards  the  discharge  of 
their  debt  to  him.  The  consideration  of  this 
matter  was  deferred  until  3  June,  when 
authority  was  given  to  Mr.  Maxwell  to  attach 
the  ship  George.  Hamilton  himself  does  not 
mention  this  matter;  but  in  chap.  xxiv.  of 
his  book,  after  describing  a  visit  which  he 
paid  in  January,  1703,  to  "  Balanore  Bur- 
garie,  a  formidable  Prince,"  at  "Burgara" 
(Badagara  in  Malabar),  he  adds : — 

"In  1707  he  built  a  new  ship,  which  I  had  a 
Mind  to  buy.  1  was  then  at  Uouchin,  and  sent 

him  Word,  that  I  designed  him  a  Visit About 

ten  Days  after  I  came  in  a  small  Boat,  to  a  Place 
belonging  to  him,  called  Meodie" 

Hamilton  did  not,  however,  succeed  in  his 
mission,  as  the  Prince  informed  him 

"  that  his  Religion  forbad  him  to  sell  any  Ship  that 
he  either  built  or  bought,  till  he  had  first  employed 
her  in  one  Voyage  himself." 

So,  after  a  short  stay  there,  during  which  he 
was  hospitably  treated,  our  author  returned 
in  his  boat  to  Cochin  apparently.  From 
chap.  xxx.  we  find  that  in  1708  Hamilton  was 
at  v  izagapatam 

in  a  small  Dutch-bmlt  Ship,  that  I  had  bought 
from  the  French,  on  my  Credit,  at  Fort  St. 
Oeorge." 

Returning  to  the  '  Press  List,'  &c.,  we  find, 
in  a  letter  from  Fort  St.  George,  dated  11 
January,  1710,  to  the  Governor  and  Council  of 
Bengal,  reference  is  made  to  "advices  from 
Captain  Hamilton  regarding  his  affairs."  And 
in  another  letter  to  the  same  persons,  dated 
17  May,  1710,  there  is  mentioned  "the  ground 
on  which  Captain  Hamilton  required  pay- 
ment from  Governor  Pitt  of  the  Dutch  ship 
bought  from  the  French,"  apparently  the  one 
referred  to  by  him  in   the  extract  quoted 
above.     At  a  consultation  held   in  Fort  St. 
George  on  12  April,  1711,  there  was  considered, 
among  other  matters,  a  petition  from  Capf 
A.  Hamilton  to  the   Governor  and  Couni 
submitting  a  statement  of  accounts  bet 
Mulpapoy,  the  Dutch  broker  at  Cochin,  a; 
Mr.  John  Maxwell,  of  Cochin,  deceased,  ai 
praying  to  be  reimbursed  from  the  estate  of  the 
latter  the  amount  overpaid  by  him.     Again, at 
a  consultation  held  on  14  May,  1711,  a  letter 
From   Capt.  Hamilton  to  the  Governor  and 
Council  was  considered,  "  re  demand  on  the 
state  of  John  Maxwell,  deceased,  by  Mai- 
pappy";  and  that  is  the  last  reference  to  the 
subject,   and    also  to    Capt.  Hamilton,  that 
I  can  find  in  the  *  Press  List '  down  to  the  end 
of  1714. 
In  the  'Press  List'  for  1715-19,  however, 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


-here  is  a  single  reference  to  Capt. 
Jamilton  which  is  of  some  interest.  At  a 
ionsultatioii  held  in  Fort  St.  George  on 
!  April,  1719,  amongst  other  matters  that 
occupied  the  Council  was 

•  '  the  perusal  of  Captain  J.  Powney's  protest  against 
Captain  A.  Hamilton  for  certain  injuries  done  to 
him,  and  of  a  part  of  Captain  A.  Hamilton's  letter 
regarding  Captain  Po\vney," 

copies  of  the  documents  in  question  being 
appended  to  the  minutes  of  the  meeting. 
I  can  find  no  further  reference  in  the  '  Press 
List'  to  the  matter;  but  Hamilton  himself 
lias  told  us  in  his  book  (chaps,  xxix.,  xlvii.) 
what  the  subject  of  the  correspondence  was, 
and,  judging  by  what  he  says,  Powney's 
protest  and  his  own  letter  should  contain 
some  spicy  reading.  These  references  to 
Hamilton  in  the  '  Press  List  '  are  of  some 
value  as  confirming  the  general  accuracy 
of  the  dates  given  in  his  book,  avowedly 
from  memory.  DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  HOIST     WITH     HIS     OWN     PETARD."  —  This 

Shaksperean  phrase  is  now  in  general  use  as 
a  stock  quotation.  How  long  has  it  been  so  1 
Our  first  modern  instance  is  from  George 
Eliot's  'Felix  Holt'  (1866);  but  I  think  it 
must  occur  earlier.  One  would  expect  that 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  through  whom  so  many 
Shaksperean  expressions  became  "household 
words,"  would  be  found  to  have  used  this  also. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

CHAMBERLAIN  AND  BRIGHT.  —  Who  were 
Canning's  Bright  and  Chamberlain,  whose 
names  figure  conspicuously  in  the  Parlia- 
mentary debates—  Chamberlain,  one  of  Can- 
ning's chief  diplomatists,  and  Bright,  who  in 
the  name  of  peace  attacked  Canning's  truly 
peaceful  policy  in  the  House  of  Commons  1 

C.  A.  B. 

"  HOKEDAY."  —  The  earliest  quotation  I  find 
for  this  word  is  one  for  1218-19  in  Mr.  E. 
Green's  '  Pedes  Finium  '  (Somerset  Record 
Society,  1892),  at  p.  37,  in  a  translation  of  a 
fine—  it  would  seem  the  thirtieth  Somerset- 
shire fine  of  3  Henry  II.  —  by  which  certain 
persons  were  "  once  at  Hokeday,  and  again 
at  the  feast  of  St.  Martin,  to  make  view  of 
their  frank  pi  edge."  I  should  like  to  have  the 


original  Latin  for  the  '  New  English  Diction- 
ary ';  and  as  I  do  not  know  Mr.  Green's  ad- 
dress I  ask  your  help  to  obtain  the  information. 
If  any  earlier  use  of  the  word  is  known,  a 
reference  will  be  very  valuable.  Du  Cange 
pointed  out,  more  than  a  century  ago,  the 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  traditional 
explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  name.  Has 
the  question  been  recently  solved  ? 

R.  J.  WHITWELL. 
70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

"  DANNIKINS." — This  word  was  in  common 
use  about  Bolsterstone  and  Oughtibridge 
about  sixty  years  ago  as  the  name  of  a  feast 
or  wake  on  Holy  Thursday.  People  would 
speak  of  "the  Bolsterstone  Dannikins "  or 
the  "Oughtibridge  Dannikins."  Why  was 
this  feast  so  called  ?  Mr.  Addy,  in  his 
'  Glossary,'  connects  the  word  with  the 
Danes,  but  does  not  produce  any  historical 
evidence  in  support  of  his  conjecture. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

'ALONZO  THE  BRAVE.' — Wanted,  name  of 
publication  containing  the  ballad  of  '  Alonzo 
the  Brave  and  the  Fair  Imogene.' 

BREASAIL. 

[You  will  find  this  in  Matthew  Gregory  Lewis's 
reprehensible  novel '  The  Monk,'  and  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  September,  1796,  p.  773.] 

"  CHARME." — In  some  family  correspondence 
of  1737  I  have  come  across  the  following  : — 

"It  rain'd  this  morning  for  about  an  hour  or 
Two,  and  I  look'd  out  of  the  Window  and  read 
Here  is  old  Cole  Charcole  Charme  and  Small  Cole 
Dust,"  &c. 

Is  there  any  saying  of  the  period  explanatory 
of  the  above  ;  and,  if  so,  what  is  the  meaning 
of  the  word  "  charme  "  in  this  connexion  ? 

C.  L.  S. 

"  STRIPPER." — Hibernian  English  is  a  most 
interesting  study.  It  has  such  phrases  as 
"having  drink  taken"  instead  of  "having 
taken  drink,"  which  sounds  like  a  leaving  of 
the  Scandinavian  vikings.  In  Kerry  and 
other  rural  regions  the  farmers  use  the  term 
'stripper,"  meaning,  as  I  am  told,  "a  cow 
that  had  a  calf  last  year  and  none  this  year, 
but  will,  if  continually  milked,  give  milk  till 
next  year,  though  not  so  much  as  if  she  had 
had  another."  What  is  the  origin  of  this 
word  1  Is  it  confined  to  Ireland  in  its 
circulation  ?  PALAMEDES. 

EARLY  GREEK  TYPE.  —  The  Lancet,  in  its 
issue  of  5  March,  makes  the  statement  that 
'  it  was  in  the  title-page  of  Siberch's  '  Augus- 
fcinus'  that  Greek  type  was  first  used  in 
England."  The  Lancet  is,  of  course,  a  great 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  9, '98. 


authority  on  matters  medical ;  but  its  con- 
ductors would  scarcely,  I  should  think,  claim 
to  be  experts  on  the  subject  of  early  typo- 
graphy. It  would,  therefore,  be  interesting 
to  know  what  foundation  there  may  be  for 
such  a  statement.  Now  Timperley  says  that 
"  Linacre's  Latin  version  of  'Galenus  de  Tempera- 
mantis,'  printed  by  John  Siberch  in  1521,  is  given 
as  the  earliest  dated  volume  [printed  at  Cambridge 
University].  A  few  Greek  words  and  abbreviations 
are  here  and  there  interspersed  in  Linacre's  book, 
which  is  the  earliest  appearance  of  Greek  metal 

types  in  England Siberch    styled    himself   the 

first  Greek  printer  in  England ;  yet,  though  there 
are  some  Greek  letters  in  his  books,  there  is  not 
one  that  is  wholly  in  that  character,  and  the  types 
he  used  in  his  first  work  very  much  resembled 
Caxton's  largest." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  settle  this  question 
once  for  all?  K.  CLARK. 

Walthamstow. 

HAUNTED  HOUSES. — The  following  curious 
advertisement  was  given  in  the  Sketch  a  few 
days  ago  as  having  appeared  in  1777  : — 

"  Haunted  Houses.— Whereas  there  are  mansions 
and  castles  in  England  and  Wales  which  for  many 
years  have  been  uninhabited,  and  are  now  falling 
into  decay,  by  their  being  haunted  and  visited  by 
evil  spirits,  or  the  spirits  of  those  who  for  unknown 
reasons  are  rendered  miserable,  even  in  the  grave, 
a  gentleman  who  has  made  the  tour  of  Europe,  of  a 
particular  turn  of  mind,  and  deeply  skilled  in  the 
abstruse  and  sacred  science  of  exorcism,  hereby 
offers  his  assistance  to  any  owner  or  proprietor  of 
such  premises,  and  undertakes  to  render  the  same 
free  from  the  visitation  of  such  spirits,  be  their 
cause  what  it  may,  and  render  them  tenantable  and 
useful  to  the  proprietors.  Letters  addressed  to  the 
Rev.  John  Jones,  No.  30,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  duly 
answered,  and  interview  given  if  required.  N  B 
Rooms  rendered  habitable  in  six  days.  ' 
Can  any  one  give  particulars  of  this  wonder- 
ful divine  ?  D.  M.  K, 

"PATRIACH."  —  In  some  accounts,  dated 
June,  1714,  is  the  following  entry:  "Paid 
your  subscription  to  the  Patriach,  one  guinea." 
What  was  the  Patriach  1  H.  S.  V.-W. 

ARMORIAL.— I  notice  that  the  Forsters  of 
Etherston  and  Bamborough,  Northumber- 
land, have  two  crests  :  (1)  An  arm  in  armour 
proper,  holding  a  broken  tilting  spear ;  motto 
"Sta  sal  do."  (2)  A  roebuck  sable,  gutte 
d  or,  attired  gold.  What  is  the  translation  of 
'  Sta  sal  do  "  ?  What  is  the  motto  used  with 
the  second  crest  ?  CLARENDON. 

ORIEL  =  HALL  EOYAL.— Is  there  any  founda- 
tion, other  than  the  imagination  of  Miss 
Tytler,  the  author,  for  this  fanciful  ety- 
mology, which  is  suggested  in  her  pleasantly 
written  little  story  'A  Young  Oxford  Maid '? 
I  have  not  seen  this  conjecture  among  the 


various  guesses  made    at   the    meaning   of 
Oriel.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MRS.  JOHN  DREW,  AMERICAN  ACTRESS.— 
This  lady  is  stated  to  have  been  an  English- 
woman, and  born  in  1818.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  say  who  she  was,  and  give  any 
details  of  her  career  ?  SIGMA  TAU. 

TAPESTRY. — Can  any  reader  give  me  in- 
formation as  to  the  periods  of  the  makers  of 
tapestry  whose  names  or  initials  appear  on 
work  as  "B.  B.  Van  der  Hecht"  "J.  D.  Vos 
B.  B.,"  "  J.  B.  Leeplash,"  "D.  G.  v.  d.  Stucken"? 
The  subjects  are  principally  Biblical  and  his- 
torical. I  also  want  to  know  where  the  makers 
worked,  and  any  details  of  them.  References 
to  authorities  will  be  very  useful. 

W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

ROBERT  SMITH. — Can  any  of  the  Yorkshire 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the  birthplace  of 
one  Robert  Smith,  a  Yorkshire  squire,  born 
in  that  county  in  1727;  also  of  his  daughter 
Mary,  born  in  the  same  county  26  May,  1 753  ? 

M.  M.  S. 

_ "  MAGNETISM." — The  late  Russell  Lowell,  in 
his  essay  on  Dryden  in  '  My  Study  Windows, 
says  :— 

"I  do  not  think  he  added  a  single  word  to  the 
language,  unless,  as  I  suspect,  he  first  used  mag- 
netism  in  its  present  sense  of  moral  attraction." 

Is  the  second  supposition  correct  1      W.  B. 

WEST  WINDOW,  NEW  COLLEGE,  OXFORD.— 
In  this  famous  window,  designed  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  the  figure  on  the  right 
hand,  representing  Prudence,  holds  in  her 
left  hand  an  arrow  intertwined  with  a  remora, 
and  in  her  right  hand  apparently  a  mirror. 
What  is  the  symbolism  of  the  mirror  in  its 
relation  to  Prudence  ?  G.  H.  J. 

LEVERIAN  MUSEUM.— I  shall  be  obliged  if 
some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  having  access  to  a 
copy  of  the  sale  catalogue  of  the  Leverian 
Museum  (1806)  will  furnish  me  with  the  date 
on  which  the  sale  began  and  ended,  and  also 
with  the  number  of  "  lots." 

W.   RUSKIN   BUTTERFIELD. 

St.  Leonards. 

WILLIAM  BEADLE. — Can  any  one  among  the 
numerous  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any 
information  on  the  following  ?  Gabriel 
Throckmorton,  of  Ellington,  Huntingdon- 
shire, born  circa  1584,  married,  circa  1605, 
Alice,  the  daughter  and  heir  of  William 
Beadle,  of  Bedfordshire.  Wanted,  informa- 
tion about  the  Beadle  family.  Were  they 
related  to  the  Bedels  of  Huntingdonshire  or 


9th  S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


31ssex  of  that  period1?  I  have  noted  the 
{  rticles  on  Bedel  of  Wootton,  Bedfordshire, 
ii  the  Fifth  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  including 
t  xtracts  from  the  register  of  Wootton,  Bed- 
f  Drdshire.  I  can  find,  however,  no  Alice,  the 
c  aughter  of  William  Beadle.  1  find  a  William 
Bedell,  brother  of  Henry  Bedell,  of  Wootton, 
\'liose  will  was  proved  in  London  12  May, 
1597,  and  also  a  William  Bedell  (probably  the 
same)  who  married,  1579,  Mary  Cartwright. 
If  they  were  the  same  person,  was  he  the 
father  of  Alice  who  married  Gabriel  Throck- 
morton  ;  and,  if  so,  what  was  his  ancestry  1 
C.  WICKLIFFE  THROCKMORTON. 

"  PRE-MORTEM."— In  the  Saturday  Review, 
19  March,  p.  399,  an  article  on  'Andree  and 
his  Balloon'  opens  with  the  remark,  "Pre- 
niortem  obituary  notices  are  inconvenient 
and  unpopular."  Is  "pre-mortem"  a  form 
known  to  legal  phraseology  ?  or  is  it  a  new 
word?  or  is  it  merely  a  whimsicality  ?  "Ante- 
mortem  "  would  have  required  no  comment. 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

HWFA  OF  WALES.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  pedigree  of  Hwfa  ap  Cynddelw, 
one  of  the  fifteen  princes,  who  married  a 
daughter  of  Ednowen  of  Bendew,  and  who 
was  living  about  1130  A.D.  ?  His  descendant, 
John  Meryck  (Merrick),  was  Bishop  of  Sodor 
and  Man  from  1576  to  1599 ;  and  another 
descendant  was  the  late  William  Harrison, 
M.H.K.,  J.P.,  author  of  'Bibliotheca  Monensis,' 
fee.,  1802-1885.  HWFA  BROOKE. 

Corby,  Lincolnshire. 

JAMES  HALLIDAY. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
pondents  afford  information  regarding  James 
lalliday,  Commissary  of  Dumfries  in  the 
eventeenth  century  ?  H. 

JOHN  PASSEY  was  appointed  head  master 
f  Westminster  School  between  1555  and 
558.  Can  correspondents  of  '  N.  <k  Q.'  give 
me  any  information  concerning  him1?  To 
ave  trouble,  I  may  add  that  I  am  familiar 
)oth  with  '  Alumni  Westmonasterienses  '  and 
Alumni  Oxonienses.'  G.  F.  R.  B. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"Viri  est  fortunse  caecitatem  facile  ferre."  Pro- 
ably  Seneca;  but  an  exact  reference  would  be 
•elcome. 

Suspirat  gemit  incutitque  dentes, 
Sudat  frigidus  intuens  quod  odit. 
>aid  of  an  envious  man.  P.  S. 

Pointed  satire  runs  him  through  and  through. 
According  to  Allibone  this  is  from  Oldham ;  but  I 
annot  find  the  passage  in  his  works.      W.  G.  B. 

Conscious  of  Marsala's  worth. 

MARTYR. 


POPE  AND  THOMSON. 
(8th  S.  xii.  327,  389,  437;  9th  S.  i.  23,  129,  193.) 

FEW  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.  who  have  fol- 
lowed this  discussion  in  its  pages  will 
dissent  from  W.  B.  when  he  writes  that 
"the  subject  does  not  admit  of  continued 
dispute"— at  least,  as  between  him  and  me. 
When  W.  B.  can  only  reiterate  that  "  the  pos- 
sibility that  an  amanuensis  wrote  the  doubt- 
ful entries  seems  plausible  enough,"  I  am 
entitled  to  assume  that  my  arguments  to  the 
contrary  are  only  ignored  because  they  cannot 
be  answered.  To  the  remark  that  the  drift 
of  my  argument  "  makes  the  revision  by  the 
second  writer  to  be  Pope's,  and  yet  not  Pope's," 
it  is  sufficient  to  reply  that  the  same  sort  of 
assertion,  with  its  accompaniments,  may  be 
directed  against  any  one  who  states  a  like 
problem  fairly. 

With  respect  to  the  "obvious  misprint" 
in  W.  B.'s  note,  it  seemed  to  me  that  he 
not  only  referred  to  a  passage  indisputably 
Thomson's  as  being  in  the  disputed  hand- 
writing, but  drew  very  important  inferences 
from  that  assumption.  I  therefore  suggested 
that,  partly  through  an  omission  of  my  own, 
he  misunderstood  my  critical  appendix  here. 
However,  that  students  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  may  see 
what  really  was  done  at  the  passage  referred 
to,  I  crave  space  to  quote  the  text  of  Thomson 
as  it  stood  in  'Summer'  in  1730  and  1738: — 

For  solemn  Song 

Is  not  wild  Shakespeare  Nature's  Boast  and  thine  ? 
And  every  greatly  amiable  Muse 
Of  elder  Ages  in  thy  Milton  met  ? 
His  was  the  Treasure  of  two  thousand  Years, 
Seldom  indulg'd  to  Man;  a  God-like  Mind, 
Unlimited,  and  various,  as  his  Theme, 
Astonishing  as  Chaos ;  as  the  bloom 
Of  blowing  Eden  fair;  soft  as  the  talk 
Of  our  Grand  Parents,  and  as  Heaven  sublime. 

Exactly  what  the  Unknown  would  have  given 
was  this  : — 

For  lofty  sense, 

Creative  fancy,  and  inspection  keen 
Through  the  deep  windings  of  the  human  heart 
Is  not  wild  Shakespear  thine  and  Nature's  boast  ? 
Is  not  each  great,  each  amiable  Muse 
Of  classic  ages  in  thy  Milton  met  ? 
A  genius  vast  and  boundless  as  his  theme, 
Astonishing  as  Chaos,  as  the  bloom 
Of  blisfull  (sic)  Eden  fair,  as  heaven  sublime. 

I  have  italicized  the  corrections  or  insertions 
of  the  Unknown.  It  will  be  observed  that  he 
makes  the  description  of  Shakespeare  more 
distinctive,  and  dispenses  with 

soft  as  the  talk 
Of  our  Grand  Parents, 

just  one  of  the  crudities  to  which  Thomson, 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98. 


when  he  is  left  to  himself,  is  apt  to  be  in- 
different. For  "vast  and  boundless"  Thom- 
son substituted  "  universal."  "  Blisfull  " 
(which  I  omitted  in  transcribing  for  the 
press)  Thomson  did  not  accept;  he  retains 
?' blowing."  We  have  in  the  second  version 
all  that  the  Unknown  did  with  the  passage  ; 
and  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  can  judge  for  them- 
selves how  much  of  this  "splendid  critical 
pronouncement"  really  belongs  to  the  dis- 
puted handwriting.  They  will  see  that  the 
original  passage  has  been  shortened. 

For  what  concerns  myself,  if  Mr.  Churton 
Collins  is  "a  critic  of  the  very  highest 
authority,"  it  is  the  less  just  that  doubts 
first  raised  and  stated  in  careful  detail  by 
students  of  humbler  rank  should  be  attri- 
buted to  him.  Let  there  be  a  fair  reciprocity 
in  this  matter.  To  the  dogmatism  which 
asserts  that  Pope  could  not  possibly  have 
made  these  corrections  I  solemnly  promise 
to  make  no  claim. 

I  hope  I  may  add  two  remarks  addressed 
to  inquirers  who,  like  myself,  think  that  the 
intervention  of  "  a  critic  of  the  very  highest 
authority  "  is  not  necessary  to  give  this  ques- 
tion "  paramount  interest."  I  do  not  possess 
the  whole  of  Prof.  Courthope's  edition  of 
Pope,  but  I  am  informed  that  there  are  no 
letters  to  be  found  between  Pope  and  Thom- 
son, in  spite  of  their  close  friendship.  The  fact 
that  they  were  near  neighbours  accounts  for 
this.  Thomson  would  go  to  see  Pope  if  he 
wished  to  consult  him.  That  he  did  consult 
him,  and  receive  suggestions  from  him  upon 
'Liberty,'  I  have  in  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
made  probable  to  every  impartial  mind  (8th 
S.  xii.  327).  In  the  second  place,  I  must  not 
rely  upon  the  spelling  "quere,"  in  the  dis- 
puted MS.,  as  characteristic  of  Pope.  I  have 
found  it  elsewhere,  and  it  was  possibly  the 
current  form  of  the  word  in  the  days  of  Pope 
and  Thomson.  It  remains,  however,  true  that 
the  notes  beginning  thus  are  more  reasonably 
assigned  to  a  friend  than  to  the  author  him- 
self through  the  medium  of  an  amanuensis. 

D.  C.  TOVEY. 


SARAGOSSA  SEA  (9th  S.  i.  207,  231).— I  have 
not  the  opportunity  of  referring  to  the  Pall 
Mall  Gazette,  but,  from  the  passage  quoted, 
have  little  doubt  that  the  writer  intended  to 
refer  to  the  Sargasso  Sea,  by  which  name 
a  huge  tract  of  relatively  calm  water, 
extending  over  a  thousand  miles  across  the 
Atlantic  and  embracing  an  area  of  over  a 
quarter  of  a  million  square  miles,  is  known, 
the  name  being  derived  from  the  tangled 
growth  of  various  seaweeds  which  float  upon 
the  surface,  of  which  the  most  prominent 


are  various  species  of  Sargassum :  a  feature  j 
which  astonished  Columbus,  as  the  pre- 
sence of  seaweed  is  in  general  an  indication  I 
of  the  proximity  of  land.  The  main  growth  | 
consists  of  enormous  masses  of  S.  bacciferum, 
which  fructifies  by  means  of  the  small  round 
berries  it  bears  abundantly,  of  a  size  vary- 
ing from  one-sixth  to  one-eighth  of  an  inch, 
rendering  it  a  pretty  and  attractive  object, 
frequently  gathered  by  voyagers.  This 
sea  is  formed  by  a  diverted  branch  of  the 
Gulf  Stream,  which  passes  south-east  along 
the  coast  of  Spain  and  Africa  and  then  joins 
the  great  Northern  Equatorial  current, 
stretching  away  to  the  fringe  of  islands 
which  enclose  the  Caribbean,  thus  forming  a 
long  oval  whirl,  the  centre  of  which  is  the 
region  of  calms  known  as  the  Sargasso  Sea. 
The  seaweeds,  it  may  be  mentioned,  have  no 
attachment,  but  are  supposed  to  have  origin- 
ally lived  on  a  margin  of  land  surface,  which 
ultimately  became  submerged,  and,  indeed, 
has  by  some  been  conjectured  to  have  formed 
the  lost  Atlantis.  WALTER  CROUCH. 

Wanstead. 

HEBERFIELD  AND  THE  BANK  OF  ENGLAND 
(8th  S.  xii.  504  ;  9th  S.  i.  97,  173,  229).— I  have 
much  pleasure  in  replying  to  COL.  PRIDEAUX'S 
query.  Robert  Smith  Surtees  (1802-64),  the 
creator  of  "  Mr.  Jorrocks,"  was  not  educated 
at  Westminster.  The  only  Surtees  of  whom 
there  is  any  record  at  Westminster  is 
Frederick  Richard  Surtees,  who  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  school  on  24  Sept.,  1828. 

G.  F.  R.  B . 

JOHN  STEVENSON,  THE  COVENANTER  (9th  S. 
i.  46,  192).— G.  T.  assumes  that,  because  the 
parish  of  Dailly  was  once  called  Dalmakerran, 
therefore  the  name  Dailly  has  no  connexion 
with  the  Gaelic  dealghe  (dailhe),  the  plural 
of  dealg,  a  thorn.  First  let  me  say  that  the 
meaning  I  have  assigned  to  it  is  based  on  the 
analogy  of  similar  names  in  Ireland,  which 
are  shown  in  ancient  MSS.  to  have  been 
formed  from  dealghe.  The  unaspirated  form 
of  the  plural,  deilge,  appears  in  the  Four 
Masters  for  the  name  which  is  now  written 
Delliga  in  co.  Cork.  There  are  very  many 
instances  in  Scottish  topography  also,  but 
Scottish  Gaelic  was  not  a  literary  language 
till  the  sixteenth  century;  at  least,  the 
marginalia  in  the  Book  of  Deer  form  the 
only  earlier  MS.  reputed  to  be  written  by  a 
Scottish  Gael  which  has  come  down  to  our 
times.  We  have,  therefore,  to  rely  mainly  on 
the  analogy  offered  by  Irish  place-names. 
Second,  that  Dalmakerran  can  ever  have 
become  Daly  or  Dailly  is  a  violent  assump- 
tion for  which  I  do  not  know  of  a  shred  ot 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


vidence  or  probability.     Even  if  it  had  done 
o,  the  meaning  would  not  be,  as  G.  T.  says 
3  is,  conclusively  indicated,  the  parish  of  the 
!  )ale.  Dalmakerran — or,  as  it  is  now  written 
Dalquharran — is  good   Gaelic  for   the  lane 
•ortion  of  St.  Ciaran  (dot  mo  Chiarain),  just 
is  Kilkerran,  Sir  James  Fergusson's  mansion 
n    the    parish    of    Dailly,    represents     cill 
Jiarain,  the  cell  or  chapel  of  Ciaran.    The 
Gaelic  dal,  though  etymologically  the  same 
as  the  Norse    dalr  and  our  "  dale,"  nevei 
ignifies  a    dale   or  valley.      The    sense    o: 
eparation— sharing  out — which  the  Norse 
nan  applied  to  a  dale,  as  separated  from  th( 
urrounding  land  by  hills,  caused  the  Gae 
o  apply  it  to  a  separate  portion  of    lane 
appropriated    to    an   individual   or    family 
i,ven  so  we,  retaining  the  sense  of  share  or 
eparation,  talk  of  a  "deal "  at  cards,  a  great 
deal " — i.  e.,  share,    and  even  of  "  deal,"  a 
plank,   i.e.,  the  separation  of  a  trunk  into 
planks  (Skeat's    'Dictionary').     G.   T.   may 
rest  assured   that  Dailly  and  Dalmakerran 
(or  Dalquharran)  are  two  entirely  distinct 
names.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

THE  GLACIAL  EPOCH  AND  THE  EARTH'S 
ROTATION  (8th  S.  xii.  429,  494).— MR.  LYNN'S 
letter  (it  cannot  be  called  an  answer  to  mine) 
on  the  above  subject  is  patronizing,  but  it 
does  not  help  me  in  my  difficulty.  Major- 
General  Drayson  has  thrown  down  a  distinct 
challenge,  which  no  astronomer  that  I  have 
seen  has  taken  up.  Why  3  Even  the  wild 
theories  of  the  earth  flatteners  have  been 
met  with  argument.  Even  the  supporters  of 
the  Baconian  authorship  of  Shakspere's 
works  have  been  thought  worthy  of  being 
reasoned  with.  As  to  your  correspondent's 
•sneer  about  my  knowledge  being  derived 
solely  from  some  popular  book,  I  can  assure 
him  that  I  have  as  great  a  contempt  for 
popular  works  on  astronomy  and  other  sub- 
jects as  he  himself  can  have.  My  statement 
about  the  Astronomer  Eoyal  is  supported  by 
his  own  words,  14  Oct.,  1846,  when  he  says 
m  a  letter  to  Leverrier,  "You  are  to  be 
recognized  without  doubt  as  the  real  pre- 
dicter  of  the  planet's  place." 

C.  R.  HAINES. 
Uppingham. 

LORD  RANCLIFFE  (9th  S.  i.  248).— George 
Augustus  Henry  Anne  Parkyns,  born  on 
10  June,  1785,  succeeded  his  father  as  second 
Baron  Rancliffe  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland  on 
17  Nov.,  1800.  On  the  death  of  his  grand- 
father on  17  March,  1806,  he  succeeded  to  the 
baronetcy  created  on  18  May,  1681.  He  was 
some  time  an  officer  in  the  10th  Hussars,  and 
served  as  equerry  to  his  godfather,  the  Prince 


of  Wales.  He  represented  Minehead  in  the 
House  of  Commons  from  1806  to  1807,  and 
Nottingham  from  1812  to  1820  and  1826  to 
1830.  He  married,  on  15  Oct.,  1807,  Lady 
Elizabeth  Mary  Forbes,  eldest  daugnter  of 
George,  sixth  Earl  of  Granard,  by  whom  he 
had  no  issue.  He  died  at  Bunnv  Park, 
Nottinghamshire,  on  1  Nov.,  1850,  when  the 
peerage  became  extinct,  while  the  baronetcy 
devolved  on  his  cousin  Sir  Thomas  George 
Augustus  Parkyns.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

'THE  BAILIFF'S  DAUGHTER  OF  ISLINGTON' 
(9th  S.  i.  229).— The  old  ballad  itself  bears 
evidence,  I  think,  of  the  identity  of  Islington 
near  London  ;  for  the  fair  maid,  leaving  her 
merry  companions,  and  in  "mean  attire," 
came  "  straightway  to  London,"  meeting  her 
true  love  as  she  passed  along.  Presumably 
she  walked  all  the  way;  and  from  near 
King's  Lynn  is  a  far  cry,  nearly  a  hundred 
miles.  W.  CROUCH. 

Wanstead. 

It  is  sometimes  asserted,  as  MR.  JERRAM 
says,  that  the  Islington  of  the  ballad  is  not 
the  metropolitan  place  of  that  name,  but  a 
country  village.  In  the  late  Dr.  E.  C. 
Brewer's  'Reader's  Handbook'  we  are  told 
that  the  place  referred  to  is  "in  Norfolk," 
and  certainly  the  paraphrase  of  the  ballad 
which  Dr.  Brewer  gives  leads  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  it  cannot  be  the  Islington  of 
London  that  is  meant. 

Some  reference  is  made  to  this  ballad  in 
Mr.  George  Rose  Emerson's  '  London  :  How 
the  Great  City  Grew'  (18621  In  dealing 
with  the  district  of  North  London  he  casually 
refers  to  the  well-known  ballad  : — 

'There  is  a  ballad  of  'The  Reve's  Daughter 
of  Islington,'  or  more  familiarly  'The  BaylifPs 
Daughter,'  apparently  of  considerable  antiquity, 
Kit  which  some  black-letter  collectors  are  dis- 
posed to  refer  to  Islington,  a  village  near  Lynn,  in 
Norfolk." 

C.  P.  HALE. 

SKELTON  (8th  S.  xii.  487).— The  quotation 
s  from  '  Colyn  Cloute,'  1.  53,  &c.  :— 

For  though  my  ryme  be  ragged, 
Tattered  and  lagged, 


Rudely  rayne  beaten, 
Rusty  and  moughte  eaten, 
If  ye  take  well  therwith, 
It  hath  in  it  some  pyth. 


Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


R.  R. 


"DOWN  TO  THE  GROUND"  (9th  S.  i.  145). — 
iVith  due  submission,  I  scarcely  think  that 
his  modern  colloquialism  (or  "slang,"  as 
frollope  has  it)  has  anything  to  do  with  the 
ame  expression  in  the  book  of  Judges 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98. 


(xx.  21,  25).  The  Revisers  probably  retained 
it  simply  because  it  is  a  literal  translation 
of  the  original,  meaning  struck  to  the  ground 
in  the  battle,  put  (as  we  should  say)  hors 
de  combat,  but  not  necessarily  killed  or 
slaughtered,  as  the  Douay  version  repre- 
sents it.  The  Vulgate  has  in  the  former 
verse  "  occiderunt,"  but  in  the  latter  "pro- 
sternerent,"  which  exactly  expresses  the 
idea.  The  modern  slang  is,  I  believe,  used 
only  in  connexion  with  "  suit ";  we  never 
hear  "it  baffled"  or  "puzzled  me  down  to 
the  ground."  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

An  old  variant  of  this  phrase  was  "  up  and 
down."  In  John  Day's  'He  of  Guls,'  1606 
(p.  98  of  Mr.  Bullen's  reprint),  Mopsa  says  : — 

"But  indeed  I  loue  to  haue  a  thing  wel  done, 
for,  sales  my  mother,  a  thinge  once  wel  done  is 
twice  done ;  and  I  am  in  her  mind  for  that,  vp  and 
downe." 

And  Mr.  Davies,  in  his  *  Supplementary  Glos- 
sary,' under  'Up  and  down,'  gives  from 
Detail's  translation  of  Erasmus's  'Apoph- 
thegmes,'  1542  (p.  324  of  1877  reprint)  :— 

"He  [Phocion]  was  euen  Socrates  vp  and  downe 
in  this  pointe  and  behalfe,  that  no  man  euer  sawe 
hym  either  laughe  or  weepe." 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

Is  it  certain  that  the  expression  as  em- 
ployed in  Judges  xx.  21,  25,  is  an  example  of 
the  metaphorical  use  as  we  have  it  in  the 
conversation  of  vulgar  people  now?  Does  not 
the  "down to  the  ground"  refer  rather  to  the 
actual  strewing  of  corpses  «r!  rrjv  yr}i/  (LXX.)  ? 
A  similar  use  occurs  in  Psalms  cxliii.  3, 
cxlvii.  6,  and  other  places,  but  with  nothing 
of  the  "  ground-floor  "  meaning. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Our  translators  and  their  revisers  might 
have  chosen  to  omit  "  down "  in  Judges  xx. 
21,  25 ;  but  they  could  scarcely  hesitate 
about  "to  the  ground,"  seeing  that  the 
Hebrew  artsah  means  precisely  this. 

0.  B.  MOUNT. 

"STEED"  (9th  S.  i.  88).— The  'Encyclopedic 
Dictionary'  has  " Stee,  s.  (A.-S.  stigan  =  to 
mount),  a  ladder."  The  word  is  marked  as 
provincial.  In  the  'Teesdale  Glossary '  (1849) 
Miss  PEACOCK  will  find  stee  =  &  ladder,  de- 
rived from  the  A.-S.  stceyer.  Here  also  is  a 
note  to  the  effect  that "  the  word  '  stairs '  was 
originally  spelt  steyers,  as  in  Chaucer."  The 
'  Craven  Glossary  '  gives  the  form  steigh.  In 
the  'Westmoreland  and  Cumberland  Glos- 
sary' (1839)  and  Willan's  'West  Eiding 
Words,'  Archceologia,  vol.  xvii.  pp.  138,  167, 
the  spelling  is  stey.  In  Lancashire  steigh=& 


ladder,  also  a  stile  (cf.  Glossary,  Bamford's 
4 Tim  Bobbin').  C.  P.  HALE. 

'  IN  MEMORIAM,'  LIV.  (8th  S.  xii.  387,  469  • 
9th  S.  i.  18,  110).— I  regard  the  following 
passage  in  Thomson's  '  Seasons '  ('  Spring ') 
as  illustrative  of  Tennyson's  meaning.  After 
deploring  the  fate  of  sheep  and  oxen 
slaughtered  as  food  for  man,  and  thus 
merely  "  subserving  another's  gain,"  the  poet 
adds : — 

Thus  the  feeling  heart 
Would  tenderly  suggest :  but  'tis  enough, 
In  this  late  age  adventurous,  to  have  touched 
Light  on  the  numbers  of  the  Samian 


High  Heaven  forbids  the  bold  presumptuous  strain, 
Whose  wisest  will  has  fix'd  us  in  a  state 
That  must  not  yet  to  pure  perfection  rise. 
Besides,  who  knows  how,  raised  to  higher  life, 
From  stage  to  stage  the  vital  scale  ascends? 

I  ask  special  attention  to  the  last  two  lines. 
They  were  not  consciously  in  my  mind  when 
I  wrote  the  note  ante,  p.  18. 

'  In  Memoriam,'  Iv. — 

The  wish  that  of  the  living  whole 
No  life  may  fail  beyond  the  grave, 
Derives  it  not  from  what  we  have 

The  likest  God  within  the  soul  ? 

MR.  C.  L.  FORD  (ante,  p.  110)  seems  to  me  to 
misinterpret  this  stanza  when  he  says : — 

"The  very  words  'beyond  the  grave'  seem  to 
me  to  limit  the  wish  to  our  own  race — a  wish 
springing,  as  Tennyson  says,  from  that  which  is 
Divine  within  us,  man  having  been  made  in  the 
image  of  God." 

By 

What  we  have 
The  likest  God  within  the  soul, 

I  understand  Tennyson  to  mean  love.    Love    '\ 
prompts  the   wish    that   "  no  life  may  fail    i 
beyond  the  grave,"  and   love  warrants   the 
belief  that  by  Him  who  made  and  loveth  all    ( 
"  not  one  life  shall  be  destroyed." 

I  cannot,  with  MR.  FORD,  see  that  the 
expression  "  beyond  the  grave "  limits  the 
wish  to  the  human  race : — 

"For  that  which  befalleth  the  sons  of  men  be- 
falleth  beasts  ;  as  the  one  dieth  so  dieth  the  other. 
All  go  unto  one  place  ;  all  are  of  the  dust,  and  all 
turn  to  dust  again." — Ecclesiastes  iii.  19,  20. 

B.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 


I 


OXFORD  UNDERGRADUATE  GOWNS  (9th 
i.  247). — Mediaeval  university  costume  is  fully 
dealt  with  by  Prof.  E.  C.  Clark  in  vol.  1.  of 
the  Archaeological  Journal.  The  two  streamers 
or  liripipes  which  now  adorn  the  commoner's 
gown  at  Oxford  may  be  survivals  of  the  old 
undergraduate  hood,  abandoned  some  time 
before  the  sixteenth  century.  A  long  liripipe 
was  sewn  on  to  the  back  of  the  undergraduate 


APRIL  9, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


o  scholar's  hood.  The  liripipe  (also  used  to 
d'  tfiote  pendent  false  sleeves  and  the  tails  of 
long-pointed  shoes)  was  sometimes  called 
"  ipetum,"  "  cornetum,"  and,  apparently, 
"  nantellum."  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

COL.  HENRY  FEREIBOSCO  IN  JAMAICA  (8th 
S.  xii.  348,  413,  474;  9th  S.  i.  95,  212).— At  the 
risk  of  telling  G.  E.  P.  A.  what  he  already 
knows,  I  may  point  out  that  the  presumption 
of  the  death  of  the  Ferrabosco  brothers  in 
1(!61  is  almost  a  certainty,  as  they  were 
annuitants  of  the  Crown,  bee  his  signature 
for  a  quarter's  wages  in  Add.  MS.  19,038, 
f.  1.  See  also  various  references  to  them  in 
Cunningham's  'Extracts  from  Accounts  of 
the  .Revels  at  Court,'  pp.  xxviii,  xxxvii,  22. 

AYEAHR. 

PORTRAIT  OF  SIR  G.  EYRES  (9th  S.  i.  47). — 
Penelope  Sellick,  of  Stanton  Drew,  Somerset, 
widow,  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Newton,  of  Barrs 
Court,  Glouc.,  by  her  will,  proved  at  London 
11  August,  1722,  gave  to  her  sister  Dorothy 
Newton  her  "  Grandfather  Eyres'  picture  set 
in  gold,  and  after  her  decease  to  her  (Mrs. 
Sellick's)  kinsman  Anthony  Aires."  The 
grandfather  Eyres  referred  to  is  Sir  Gervase 
Eyres.  NEWTON  WADE. 

Tydu  Rogerstone,  Newport,  Mon. 

To  PLAY  GOOSEBERRY  (9th  S.  i.  147).— In 
his  volume  '  Popular  Sayings  Dissected  '  Mr. 
A.  Wallace  offers  the  following  explanation 
of  this  familiar  phrase : — 

"  To  play  (gooseberry  to  two  lover*,  which  should 
rather  run  '  gooseberry-picker,'  is  to  make  a  third  and 
play  propriety,  to  act  as  the  gooseberry-picker,  who 
has  to  undergo  all  the  pains  and  penalties  attached 
to  gathering  a  prickly  fruit,  while  the  others  have 
the  pleasure  of  eating  it." 

C.  P.  HALE. 

The  very  day  this  query  appeared  I  had 
looked  it  out  in  Brewer's  '  Phrase  and  Fable,' 
where  an  explanation  is  to  be  found  which 
appears  plausible.  The  gooseberry  is  a  prickly 
tree,  and  to  get  the  fruit  for  some  one  else 
you  have  to  do  what  is  disagreeable,  prick 
your  fingers.  And  so  in  "doing  gooseberry" 
you  have  to  do  the  unpleasant  part  for  others 
to  enjoy  themselves.  But  I  want  to  know 
whether  "doing  gooseberry"  refers  to  the 
period  after  a  couple  are  engaged  or  before, 
or  both,  or  is  it  "  playing  propriety "  before 
ngagement  and  gooseberry  after? 

KALPH  THOMAS. 


a  garden,  and  one  retires  to  pick  gooseberries, 
he  or  she  will  be  near  at  hand,  while  yet  the 


other  two  may  disport  themselves  in  a  shaded 
alley  to  their  hearts'  content. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Halliwell  explains  that  this  expression 
means  to  create  a  great  confusion.  In  this 
sense,  for  the  benefit  of  the  readers  of  'N.&Q.,' 
I  would  refer  them  to  2nd  S.  x.  307,  376;  xii. 
336.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

To  play  gooseberry  with  anything  means 
to  invert  it,  as  is  done  with  old  gooseberry 
bushes  when  their  roots  become  branches  and 
their  branches  roots.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

BAYSWATER  (8th  S.  xii.  405;  9th  S.  i.  13, 
55,  154). — In  a  reference  under  this  heading 
to  my  book  'London  Burial-Grounds'  it  is 
stated  that  my  information  "  requires  correc- 
tion." All  that  I  can  think  of  as  possibly 
being  intended  to  merit  this  remark  is  that 
I  have  called  the  site  Baynard's  Watering 
Place,  instead  of  Bayard's.  For  this  spelling 
my  authority  is  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Lof  tie,  usually 
a  correct  chronicler.  See  his  '  History  of 
London,'  vol.  ii.  p.  242.  I  find  that  John 
Timbs  in  his  '  Romance  of  London '  uses  yet 
another  spelling,  viz.,  Byard's  Watering  Place. 
But  Mr.  Loftie  goes  further.  On  p.  40  he 
actually  suggests  that  the  name  of  Bays- 
water  may  have  been  derived  from  that  of 
a  Baynard,  a  tenant  of  the  Abbot  of  West- 
minster, though  not  the  one  connected  with 
Baynard's  Castle  in  the  City. 

ISABELLA  M.  HOLMES. 

The  question  is  asked,  "  Why  did  Bayard 
become  a  proverbial  name  for  a  horse,  quite 
irrespective  of  colour?"  Bayard  was  the 
most  celebrated  horse  mentioned  in  the  old 
romances  of  chivalry.  He  was  the  horse  of 
Rinaldo.  The  romances  were  so  popular  that 
the  names  of  their  heroes  became  family 
names.  I  take  for  example  Roland  and 
Oliver,  Tristram  and  Lancelot.  It  is  there- 
fore credible  that  horses  generally  should  be 
named  after  a  horse  of  romance.  Well-known 
names  of  women  can  be  found  in  the  old 
romances.  I  need  not  refer  to  Guinevere 
and  Isolda.  But  in  'Amadis  of  Gaul'  are 
Oriana  and  Corisande.  In  '  Palmerin  of  Eng- 
land '  is  Esmeralda.  These  three  names  are 
best  known  now  through  the  works  of  Lord 
Tennyson,  Lord  Beaconsfield,  and  Victor 
Hugo.  E.  YARDLEY. 

STATIONER,  1612  (9th  S.  i.  108).— In  addition 
to  the  references  given  by  the  Editor,  permit 
me  to  direct  attention  to  'Stationer  of  the 
Middle  Ages'  in  *N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  347,  420, 
514;  xi.  37,  78,  where  will  be  found  a  long 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98. 


article  by  that  learned  antiquary  and  accom- 
plished gentleman  the  late  John  Gough 
Nichols.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  word  "stationer "is applied  to  a  trades- 
man as  opposed  to  a  "  pedlar,"  so  a  keeper  of 
a  shop,  or  mayhap  only  a  "stall"  at  a  fair. 
The  Worshipful  Company  of  Stationers  of 
the  City  of  London,  wno  keep  guard  over  the 
copyright  interests  of  authorship,  arose  thus, 
for  they  became  a  fellowship  of  text- writers 
on  separating  from  the  Scriveners;  they 
occupied  leasehold  stations  at  various  public 
resorts — the  Cross  of  St.  Paul's,  &c.  They 
had  ordinances  for  self-government  in  1403, 
as  "Writers  of  text  letter  and  limners,"  as 
one  guild,  but  with  separate  wardens  for 
each  mystery  or  calling.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  (9th  S.  i.  143,  212).— I  think 
MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  hardly  makes  sufficient 
allowance  for  that  harmless,  necessary  being, 
the  collector  of  first  editions.  The  position 
of  this  creature  in  the  economy  of  nature  is 
justified  by  the  fact  that  without  him  the 
original  issues  of  many  literary  masterpieces 
would  have  perished.  First  editions  are  not 
usually  the  best,  but  in  some  cases  they 
evidence  a  manifest  superiority  ;  and  under 
any  circumstances  it  is  desirable  that  the 
original  thoughts  of  authors  of  repute  should 
not  be  lost.  It  is  easy  to  conceive  that  the 
first  draft  of  FitzGerald's  '  Rubaiyat  of 
Omar  Khayyam,'  which  many  people  prefer 
to  the  later  and  revised  editions,  would  have 
totally  disappeared  if  it  had  not  been  for  the 
collector.  At  one  time  Mr.  Quaritch  was 
glad  to  dispose  of  his  stock  at  any  price, 
while  now  he  cheerfully  gives  twenty  guineas 
for  a  copy.  But  without  a  correct  title-page 
it  is  impossible  for  a  collector  to  know 
whether  he  has  got  hold  of  the  "  right  "  edi- 
tion or  not,  and  it  is  therefore  necessary  to 
copy  it  as  closely  as  possible  in  the  biblio- 
graphies that  are  meant  for  such  people — 
very  different  things,  maybe,  from  the  bio- 
bibliographies  that  are  near  the  heart  of 
MR.  THOMAS.  The  ideal  plan  is  to  produce, 
as  nearly  as  possible,  a  facsimile  of  trie  title- 
page  in  the  manner  adopted  by  Mr.  Buxton 
Forman  in  his  recently  published  bibliography 
of  William  Morris  ;  but  this  takes  up  space, 
and  is  necessarily  expensive,  and  recourse  must 
generally  be  had  to  some  other  method.  The 
plan  of  dividing  the  lines  of  a  title-page  by 
uprights  was,  I  rather  think,  introduced  by 
Mr.  T.  J.  Wise,  and,  if  not  ornamental,  is  at 
least  useful  and  intelligible.  I  am  afraid 
MR.  THOMAS'S  plan  of  marking  the  lines  by 


reversed  commas  would  bring  many  a  com- 
positor to  grief.  Few  bibliographies  are 
things  of  beauty  ;  but  they  can  be  made  joys 
for  ever  to  the  conscientious  collector  by 
scrupulous  accuracy,  and  by  the  adoption  of 
diacritical  signs  which,  introduced  originally 
by  the  best  writers  on  the  subject,  become 
in  time  invariable  indications  which  are 
understood  by  the  least  instructed. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

THE  FRENCH  EMBASSY  AT  ALBERT  GATE 
(9th  S.  i.  164). —When  the  mansion  now 
occupied  by  the  French  Embassy,  together 
with  the  mansion  opposite,  were  first  erected, 
they  were  considered  to  be  of  prodigious 
height  as  compared  with  the  humbler  build- 
ings in  the  neighbourhood,  and  the  wags  of 
that  period  were  fond  of  exercising  their 
wits  upon  them. 

In  a  burlesque  by  John  Robinson  Planche 
represented  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre  at 
Easter,  1846  (it  being  the  custom  in  those 
days  to  produce  pieces  of  that  kind  at  Easter- 
tide), the  following  amusing  colloquy  takes 
place  between  Jackanoxides  (the  Greek  form 
of  Jack  Nokes),  one  of  the  principal  cha- 
racters, and  an  architect,  in  which  the  build- 
ings are  referred  to  : — 

Enter  an  Architect. 

Jackanoxides.  Here  conies  another ;    pray,    sir, 
what  are  you.? 

Architect.  An  architect. 

Jack.  And  what  come  here  to  do  ? 

Arch.  Offer  my  service  to  erect  your  city, 
On  a  new  plan  approved  by  the  committee 
For  the  embellishment  of  the  metropolis. 
I  've  measured  every  inch  of  the  Acropolis, 
Been  up  the  pyramids,  and,  what  is  more, 
Reached  actually  in  one  day  the  fifth  floor 
Of  a  new  mansion  near  the  Albert  Gate.* 

Jack.  Impossible ! 

Arch.  Sir,  had  it  not  been  late, 

I  should  have  mounted  to  the  attic  story  ! 

Jack.   That  story  would  have  covered  you  with 

You  would  have  gained,  by  every  one's  concession, 
The  very  greatest  height  in  your  profession. 
'  Extravaganzas,'  by  J.  R.  Planche^ 

testimonial  edition,  iii.  179. 
JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury,  N. 

I  remember  in  my  early  manhood  that  the 
two  mansions  at  Albert  Gate— by  juveniles 
termed  "  the  stag-houses  " — were  in  the  late 
"forties"  commonly  referred  to  as  "Gibraltar" 
and  "  Malta."  I  never  heard  them  called  the 
"  Two  Gibraltars."  According  to  an  anecdote 

"  *  The  well-known  mansions  at  Albert  Gate,  one 
of  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  French  Embassy, 
were  at  this  time  called  'Gibraltar'  by  the  wags  of 
London,  because  it  was  said  they  never  could  b 
taken." 


= 


S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


urrent  at  the  time,  they  supplied  an  amusinj 
[lustration  of  obtuseness  of  perception — dull 
mpervious  insensibility  to  humorous  allu 
ion  in  the  aristocratic  person  of  a  presum 
.bly  well-educated  member  of  good  society 
lady,  in  her  neighbouring  drawing-room 
he  windows  of  which  commanded  a  view  o 
Ubert  Gate,  referring  to  the  edifices  in  ques 
ion  as  "  Gibraltar  "  and  "  Malta,"  expressec 
ler  annoyance  that  they  should  remain  sc 
ong  unlet,  inasmuch  as,  while  unoccupied 
,hey  presented  an  eyesore.  "  Ya  -  as, 
Irawled  an  officer  in  the  Guards  to  whom  the 
lostess  had  addressed  herself,  "  but  why  are 
they  called  '  Gibraltar '  and  ' Malta '] "  "Oh, 
was  the  gay  reply,  "  because,  I  suppose,  thej 
vill  never  be  taken."  "Oh,  but—'  queriec 
,he  Guardsman,  "  but — why — why  shouldn' 
hey  be  taken  1  If  the  landlord  only  asks  a 
easonable  rent  and — but  what  has  that  to 
io  with  Gibraltar  and  Malta  1 "  NEMO. 
Middle  Temple. 

I  always  understood  that  the  two  houses 
at  Albert    Gate  were    called    Gibraltar,  or 
Gibraltar  and   Malta,   because    they   "were 
never  taken  "  or  "  could  not  be  taken."    The 
hapel  adjoining,  built  in  1789,   was  rebuill 
r  restored  in  1861.    It  is  noted  as  standing 
>etween  two  public-houses. 

G.  F.  BLANDFORD. 

I  remember  the  reason  given  at  the  time 

for  the  two  houses  at  Albert  Gate  being  called 

the    "  Two    Gibraltars "    was    because    they 

would  never  be  taken.  SHERBORNE. 

A  PSEUDO  -  SHAKSPEARE  RELIC  (9th  S.  i. 
226).— The  late  W.  J.  Bernhard  Smith  was 
for  many  years  a  contributor  to  '  N.  <fe  Q.,' 
and  his  contributions  were  most  interesting. 
He  was  not  a  captain,  but  his  father,  who 
was  in  the  navy,  had  that  title.  Mr.  Bernhard 
Smith  showed  me  some  hair  that  was  said  to 
be  the  hair  of  Shakspeare.  I  suppose  that 
it  was  that  which  is  mentioned  in  the  cata- 
logue. It  appeared  to  me  to  be  red  and 
coarse. 

There  is  another  error  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  Mr.  Bernhard  Smith.  His  house  was 
in  Eaton  Place,  not  in  Eaton  Square. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

ROBESPIERRE  AND  CURRAN  (9th  S.  i.  183).— 
There  is  certainly  a  tradition  that  the  (de) 
Robespierres  were  of  Irish  descent,  the  name 
j  having  been  originally  Rosper,  Roper,  or 
Hooper,  into  which  family  Margaret,  Sir 
Thomas  More's  heroic  daughter,  married. 
MR.  HOPE  may  possibly  find  this  matter 
referred  to  in  one  of  the  following  books  : 
Jl.  d'Hericault's  *  La  Revolution  de  Ther- 


midor,'  Mr.  Morse  Stephens's  great  work  on 
the  French  Revolution,  Madame  de  Stael's 
4  Considerations  sur  la  R.  F.,'  and  Barbaroux's 
4  Memoires.' 

Mr.  T.  P.  O'Connor's  remarks  on  Lord 
Rosebery's  portrait  of  him  who  possessed,  in 
Carlyle's  phrase,  "  a  small  soul,  transparent, 
wholesome- looking  as  small  ale,"  will  apply 
equally  well  to  several  other  representations 
of  Robespierre,  viz.,  to  the  bronze  medal  by 
David  d'Angers  ;  to  the  drawing,  probably 
by  Boze,  in  the  Musee  de  Versailles  ;  to  the 
death-mask  (all  of  which  are  reproduced  in 
M.  Armand  Dayot's  admirable  album  of  pic- 
tures, &c.,  illustrative  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion) ;  as  well  as  to  the  wax  mask  taken  after 
death  by  Madame  Tussaud. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

YETH- HOUNDS  (9th  S.  i.  89).— In  a  small 
volume  entitled  '  Devonshire  and  other 
Original  Poems,  with  some  Account  of 
Ancient  Customs,  Superstitions,  and  Tradi- 
tions,' by  Elias  Tozer,  published  at  Exeter, 
1873,  there  is  in  the  section  devoted  to 
customs,  &c.,  a  note  on  yeth- hounds.  As 
the  note  is  short  it  will  perhaps  best  serve 
the  purpose  of  J.  P.  if  transcribed  in  its 
entirety : — 

"  Faith  in  supernatural  hunting,  with  headless 
hounds  and  horses,  at  the  '  witching  hour  of  night,' 
was  common  in  Devonshire  at  one  time,  and  still 
lingers  in  the  minds  of  ancient  grandams  in  obscure 
localities.  The  spectral  animals  were  called 
wisht '  and  '  yeth '  hounds.  Our  Devonshire  poet, 
Mr.  Capern,  has  a  poem  on  this  subject,  in  a  note 
to  which  he  says  that  he  knew  an  old  matron  who 
was  a  firm  believer  in  the  existence  of  the  moor- 
Send  and  his  pack,  and  who  also  was  convinced 
that  every  unbaptized  infant  became  the  prey  of 
the  'yeth  hunter.  Following  are  verses  from  the 
poem  :— 

Oh  for  a  wild  and  starless  night, 

And  a  curtain  o'er  the  white  moon's  face, 
For  the  moor-fiend  hunts  an  infant  sprite 
At  cockcrow  over  Parkham  chase. 

Hark  to  the  cracking  of  the  whip ! 

A  merry  band  are  we,  I  ween  ; 
List  to  the  '  yeth '  hound's  yip !  yip  !  yip  ! 

Ha,  ha  !  'tis  thus  we  ride  unseen." 

C.  P.  HALE. 

Halliwell,   in  his   'Dictionary  of  Archaic 
and  Provincial  Words,'  and  Thomas  Wright, 
n  his  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete  English,'  state 
hat  in  Devonshire  they  are  believed  to  be 

'dogs  without  heads,  the  spirits  of   unbaptized 
hildren,  which  ramble  among  the  woods  at  night, 
making  wailing  noises." 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

For  information  respecting  this    spectral 
)ack  see  any  of  the  following  :  Henderson's 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*  s.  i.  APRIL  9, 


Folk-lore  of  the  Northern  Counties  of 
England,'  chap.  iv. ;  Hardwick's  *  Traditions, 
Superstitions,  and  Folk-lore,' chap,  ix.;  Hunt's 

*  Popular  Romances  of  the  West  of  England '; 
Whitcombe's  '  Bygone  Days  in   Devon  and 
Cornwall,'  pp.  49,  50,  1 57  ;  '  Spectre  Dogs,'  in 
Chambers's  'Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  433-6; 

*  Yeth-hounds,'  Dr.  Brewer's    '  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable.'  H.  ANDREWS. 

'  THE  PEOPLE'S  JOURNAL'  (9th  S.  i.  208).— The 
People's  Journal,vo\s.  i.-iv.,  appeared  in  1846-7. 
Whether  anything  was  published  in  1848  is 
not  clear,  but  in  1849  was  published  vol.  i.  of 
People's  and  Hewitt's  Journal  (incorporated). 
Some  information  will  be  found  in  '  Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.'  See  also  British  Museum  'Cata- 
logue of  Printed  Books.'  JAMES  DALLAS. 

According  to  Allibone,  John  Saunders  was 
editor  of  the  People's  Journal,  London, 
1846-8,  4  vols.  8vo.,  and  co-editor  with  West- 
land  Marston  of  the  National  Magazine, 
1840  et  seq.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

It  appeared  1846-8;  four  octavo  volumes 
in  all  were  published. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

ACKERLEY  (9th  S.  i.  109,  176).  —  In 
the  light  of  the  replies  to  the  question 
concerning  this  surname,  is  it  not  germane 
to  the  subject  to  inquire,  In  what  relation 
to  Ackerley  does  the  not  uncommon  sur- 
name Ackernley  stand  ?  It  is  a  North- 
Country  surname.  W.  H — N  B — Y. 

"ON"  OR  "UPON"  (9th  S.  i.  205).— It  will 
be  found,  I  think,  that  the  legal  style  of  such 
places  as  Kingston-uppn-Hull,  derived  from 
ancient  charters  of  incorporation,  Parlia- 
mentary and  other  writs,  official  seals,  <fec.,  is 
always  written,  when  in  English,  "  upon."  I 
had  some  legal  experiences  in  Hull,  1864-70, 
and  I  cannot  remember  the  name  of  the  town 
(now  a  city)  being  ever  otherwise  written 
officially.  In  the  Hull  daily  paper  of  10  March 
(itself  bearing  the  imprint  "  Kingston-upon- 
Hull")  I  find  two  notices,  one  from  the  Charity 
Commissioners  touching  "  the  Trinity  House 
in  Kingston-upon-Hull,"  the  other  from  the 
Clerk  of  the  Peace  concerning  the  Quarter 
Sessions  "for  the  City  and  County  of  Kingston- 
upon-Hull."  I  believe  the  Newcastle  people 
also  prefer  to  have  the  name  at  full,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  It  is  always  so  printed  in  the 

*  Durham  University  Calendar.      *  Crockf  ord's 
Clerical  Directory '  styles  the  Northumbrian 
bishop  as  of  "  Newcastle-on-Tyne,"  the  Aus- 
tralian bishop  being  of  "Newcastle";  but  both 
sign  themselves  "  Newcastle"  only,  which  is 


sometimes  confusing.  The  'Official  Year- 
Book  of  the  Church  of  England'  states  that 
Dr.  Wilberforce  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
"Newcastle-on-Tyne,"  but  ever  afterwards 
uses  "Newcastle"  only.  I  incline  to  think 
that  the  substitution  of  "  on  "  for  "  upon  "  is 
a  modernism,  due  to  telegrams,  newspapers, 
and  shorthand,  and  is  not  to  be  com- 
mended. 

While  I  am  upon  this  subject  I  may  notice 
how  singular  it  is  that  Hull  should  be  popu- 
larly known  by  the  name  of  the  river.  How 
strange  if  Kingston-upon-Thames  should  be 
called  Thames  !  Perhaps  the  existence  of 
another  Kingston  upon  a  river  led  to  the 
difference.  Which  is  the  earlier  Kingston  of 
the  two?  Is  there  another  instance  like 
Hull  ?  W.  C.  B. 

May  not  the  word  "  upon  "  suggest  height 
or  off  the  ground,  as  in  "  How  beautiful  upon 
the  mountains,"  and  "  Their  idols  were  upon 
the  beasts  and  upon  the  cattle" — the  word 
"on":  "Birds  hop  on  the  ground  and  sing 
upon  the  branches"?  T.  HUNTLEY. 

29,  Tonbridge  Street,  Leeds. 

PECKHAM  RYE  (8th  S.  xii.  304,  450;  9th  S.  i. 
33). — Down  to  the  time  of  the  Enclosure  Act 
the  open  fields  around  towns  and  villages 
were  tilled  on  a  kind  of  co-operative  system 
by  the  community.  For  this  purpose  the 
fields  were  divided  into  strips  of  a  furlong  in 
length  and  containing  about  one  acre.  Between 
these  strips  a  grass  border  was  left  called 
balks,  on  which  cattle  grazed.  It  was  upon 
one  of  these  green  balks  that  Shakespeare's 
"  lover  and  his  lass  with  a  heigh-ho,  heigh- 
nonny-ho,"  were  sitting  "  betwixt  the  acres 
of  the  rye."  JOHN  HEBB. 

2,  Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

It  may  be  useful  to  notice,  in  confirmation 
of  the  opinion  expressed  by  PROF.  SKEAT  at 
the  last  reference,  that  the  Yorkshire  royd, 
a  clearing,  is  sometimes  written  roy  and  roi, 
the  d  in  fact  being  omitted.  Inus  in  a 
terrier  relating  to  Hunshelf,  near  Penistone, 
I  find  a  number  of  fields  called  "  The  North 
Near  Roe  Rois,  the  South  Near  Roe  Rois, 
the  Middle  Near  Roe  Rois,  the  Far  Nearj 
Roe  Rois,  and  Allotment."  S.  O.  ADDY. 

CROMWELL  (8th  S.  xii.  408,  491 ;  9th  S.  i.  135, 
177).— The  Protector's  son  Oliver  mentioned, 
in  the  letter  to  Col.  Valentine  Walton,  quoted 
by  MR.  BOUCHIER,  died  of  small-pox  at  New- 
port Pagnell,  in  Buckinghamshire,  just  before 
the  battle  of  Marston  Moor.  I  believe  Mr. 
Frederic  Harrison  was  the  first  to  unearth 
this  fact  from  a  contemporary  newspaper. 
Carlyle  was  evidently  not  aware  of  it,  and 


* 


S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


think  the  only  life  of  Cromwell  in  which  it 
mentioned  is  Mr.  Harrison's  monograph 
u  Macmillan's  "Twelve English  Statesmen'" 
s  Ties,  p.  25.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

LEWKNOR  (9th  S.  i.  128).— Francis,  son  of 
idward  Seville,  the  fifth  of  that  name,  Lord 
Abergavenny,  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Lukenor  or  Lewkenor,  of  Selsey,  co. 
Sussex.  He  was  probably  Thomas  Lewkenor 
1614),  son  of  Sir  Lewis  Lewkenor,  of  Selsea, 
608,  master  of  the  ceremonies  to  James  L, 
on  of  Robert  Lewkenor — lease  of  the  bishop's 
state  in  Selsea,  1578.  For  the  rest  of  the 
>edigree  see  Berry's  'Sussex  Pedigrees,'  1830, 
>.  130.  I  send  this  for  HARFLETE'S  considera- 


;ion. 


JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


VISITATION  LISTS  OR  CATALOGUES  OF  COUNTY 
FAMILIES  (8th  S.  xii.  509). — MR.  OLSEN'S  query 
s  rather  a  large  order ;  but  I  will  do  my  best 
to  answer  it  as  briefly  as  I   can  from  the 
'  materials  in  my  library. 

Salop. — There  are  two  within  MR.  OLSEN'S 
1  period : — 

1.  That    of    1623,    by    Robert    Tresswell, 
Somerset  Herald,    and  Augustine    Vincent, 
Rouge  Croix.    This  has  been  published  by 

i  the  Harleian  Society  in  two  volumes,  1889. 

2.  That  of  1664. 

Essex. — Again  two  in  the  period  named  : — 

1.  That  of  1612,  by  John  Raven,  Richmond 
Herald. 

2.  That  of  1634,   by  George  Owen,  York 
Herald,  and  Henry  Lilly,  Rouge  Rose. 

Both  these  were  printed  by  the  Harleian 
!  Society  in  1878. 

Middlesex. — I  have  before  me  the  Visita- 
Itions  of  London,  1633,  1634,  and  1635,  by 
jHenry  St.  George,  published  by  the  Harleian 
Society  in  1883. 

Devon. — There  was  a  Visitation  of  Devon 
in  1620  by  Henry  St.  George  and  Sampson 
Lennard.  This  was  published  by  the  Har- 
leian Society  in  1872.  It  was  edited,  with 
additions,  by  John  Tuckett.  Lieut.  -  Col. 
Vivian  also  published  a  Visitation,  some 
"Dortions  of  which  I  possess. 

MR.  OLSEN  might  also  usefully  consult  Sir 
Harris  Nicolas's '  Catalogue  of  Heralds'  Visita- 
ions  at  the  British  Museum'  and  Mr.  R. 
ttms's  'Index  to  the  Pedigrees'  in  the  same 
nace.  The  copy  of  the  latter  which  formerly 
vas  the  property  of  Robert  Chambers  is 
Before  me.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  OLSEN  may  see 
^an  Alphabetical  Account  of  the  Nobility  and 
gentry  of  the  several  Counties  of  England 


and  Wales,  as  to  their  Names,  Titles,  and 
Seats,"  in  Blome's  '  Britannia,'  folio,  London, 
1673.  C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

The  Heralds'  Visitation  of  the  County  of 
Devon  in  the  year  1620  was  published  by  the 
Harleian  Society  in  1872.  H.  D. 

BATTLE  OF  TOWTON  (9th  S.  i.  203).— With 
reference  to  your  correspondent's  interesting 
comments  on  this  great  event,  and  as  regards 
the  remark  that  the  "  butcher's  bill  of  Tow- 
ton  was  considerably  heavier  (taking  into 
consideration  the  number  of  troops  employed) 
than  that  of  Waterloo  or  even  Gravelotte  " 
(where  the  French  lost  some  19,000  and  the 
Germans  25,000),  it  goes  ^  without  saying 
that  neither  emperor  nor  king  gave  instruc- 
tions for  indiscriminate  slaughter,  whereas 
at  Towton,  although  the  triumph  of  the 
Yorkists  was  complete,  it  was  not  signalized 
by  the  greater  triumph  of  mercy.  King 
Edward  IV.  issued  orders  for  no  quarter  to 
be  given,  and  therefore  the  most  merciless 
carnage  ensued.  It  may  be  mentioned  in 
connexion  with  the  matter  that  Philip  de 
Commines,  in  his  '  Memoirs '  (vide  Bohn's 
edition,  vol.  i.  p.  197,  1855),  states  :  "  King 
Edward  told  me  in  all  the  battles  which  he 
had  gained,  his  way  was  to  mount  on  horse- 
back and  cry  out,  '  Save  the  common  soldiers, 
and  put  the  gentlemen  to  the  sword  !'"  hence, 
probably,  the  number  of  slain  at  Towton, 
fought  from  4  o'clock  on  the  eve  of  Palm 
Sunday,  through  all  the  night,  amidst  a  fall 
of  snow,  till  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day, 
29  March,  1461. 

Of  Edward  it  may  be  said,  in  the  words  of 
Dryden, — 

Soothed  with  the  sound,  the  king  grew  vain, 
Fought  all  his  battles  o'er  again  ; 
And  thrice  he  routed  all  his  foes,  and  thrice  he  slew 
the  slain. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

MINISTER  OF  THE  WORD  OF  GOD  (9th  S.  i. 
228). — The  Latin  abbreviation  V.D.M.  seems 
at  one  time  to  have  been  usual.  It  is  under- 
neath the  engraved  portrait  of  Matthew 
Henry  (1662-1714)  prefixed  to  his  *  Commen- 
tary,' in  6  vols.  4to.,  edited  by  Burder  and 
Hughes,  revised  edition,  1811.  He  is  repre- 
sented in  a  gown  closed  in  front  and  wearing 
a  flowing  wig.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  expression  is  older  than  1635,  for  "dis- 
creet and  learned  minister  of  God's  word" 
occurs  in  the  Prayer  Book  of  1552.  I  do  not 
shink  the  phrase  was  equivalent  to  "  the 
Bible"  in  those  days,  (See  Dean  Farrar's 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98. 


'The  Bible,'  &c.,  p.  135.)     But  consult  the 
very  full  index  of  the  Parker  Society's  pub- 
lications.       EDWAED  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

REFERENCE  SOUGHT  (9th  S.  i.  229).— I  am 
quite  sure  that  in  one  of  Theodore  Hook's 
novels  there  is  the  contrast  between  the  Lord 
Mayor's  official  pomp  and  his  social  insigni- 
ficance. An  alderman,  after  the  expiration  of 
his  term  of  office  as  Lord  Mayor,  explains  to 
a  friend  how  insufferable  the  retirement  into 
private  life  appears  to  him  and  to  his  family. 
I  think  that  this  lament  of  the  alderman  is 
in  '  Gilbert  Gurney,'  but  I  am  not  sure  about 
that.  Wilkie  Collins  may  have  written  on 
the  same  subject.  If  so,  he  followed  Hook. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

WILLIAM  PENN  (8th  S.  xii.  488 ;  9th  S.  i.  50, 
192). — In  reply  to  the  question  by  the  DUKE 
DE  MORO  with  regard  to  the  companions  of 
William  Penn  on  the  Welcome,  1682,  there  is  no 
record  of  the  names  of  those  who  accompanied 
Penn,  but  a  list,  almost  complete,  is  to  be 
found  in  '  Memoirs  of  the  Historical  Society 
of  Pennsylvania,'  vol.  i.,  Appendix,  prepared 
from  wills  made  on  board  tne  vessel,  from  a 
MS.  registry  of  arrivals,  and  a  few  other 
reliable  sources. 

GREGORY  B.  KEEN,  Librarian, 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

1300,  Locust  Street,  Philadelphia. 

MEDLEVAL  LYNCH  LAWS  IN  MODERN  USE 
(8th  S.  xii.  465;  9th  S.  i.  37,  116).— The  so- 
called  "  rough  music  "  described  at  the  last 
reference  must  be  more  frequently  used  as  a 
token  of  popular  displeasure,  I  think,  than  is 
generally  supposed.  On  various  occasions 
during  the  past  ten  years  or  so  I  have  read 
accounts  of  these  curious  manifestations  by 
the  virtuous  populace;  but,  like  W.  P.  M.,  I 
omitted  to  make  notes,  unfortunately,  of 
the  occurrences  in  question.  There  was  an 
instance  (if  my  memory  does  not  deceive  me), 
about  twelve  months  since,  somewhere  in  the 
north-eastern  portion  of  the  metropolitan 
area — possibly  at  Hackney  or  near  there. 
Perhaps  some  other  correspondent  may  be 
able  to  refer  to  the  precise  date  and  place. 
E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

COLLECT  FOR  ADVENT  SUNDAY  (9th  S. 
128). — The  omission  of  the  word  "the "  dates 
back  to  the  edition  of  1662  ;  but  according  to 
the  facsimile  of  the  '  Annexed  Book,'  and  to 
that  of  the  copy  of  the  1636  Prayer  Book 
with  manuscript  alterations  from  which  the 
*  Annexed  Book '  was  written  out,  the  word 
should  be  inserted.  In  the  altered  1636  book 


the  word  "  the,"  in  the  phrase  "  in  the  which," 
nas  been  struck  out.  Can  this  have  confused 
the  printer  ?  Y.  Y. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

History  of  England  under  Henry  the  Fourth.  By 
James  Hamilton  Wylie,  M.A.  Vol.  IV.  (Long- 
mans &  Co.) 

BUT  little  of  Mr.  Wylie's  task  remained  to  be 
accomplished  when,  a  couple  of  years  ago,  he 
closed  his  third  and  penultimate  volume.  Though 
Full  of  interest,  the  three  closing  years  of  Henry's 
life  (1411-1414)  were  for  the  monarch  himself  years 
of  inaction  and  decay.  In  place  of  the  brilliant 
Earl  of  Derby,  the  adored  of  ladies  and  the  victor 
at  jousts,  the  proclaimed  successor  of  Charlemagne 
and  Arthur  was  a  broken  man,  too  weak  to  lead 
the  armies  he  had  raised,  too  tardy  in  action 
to  regain  the  promised  and  coveted  territory  of 
Aquitaine,  and  vainly  dreaming  of  a  fresh  crusade. 
His  difficulties  and  enforced  reconciliation  with 
his  son  and  successor  are  vividly  depicted,  the 
narrative  —  including  the  estimate  of  Henry's  cha- 
racter —  comprising  only  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  pages  out  pi  nearly  six  hundred  of  which 
the  volume  consists.  The  remaining  portion  is 
made  up  of  appendices,  supplying  extracts  from 
national  archives  previously  unpublished,  and  — 
what  we  have  always  hoped  and  requested—  an 
ample  index  and  a  glossary  of  the  archaisms  with 
which  Mr.  Wylie  has  charged  his  text.  These 
things  were  indeed  indispensable  if  the  work  is  to 
repay  the  study  it  invites.  For  the  introduction 
of  the  archaisms  in  question,  for  the  employment  of 
which  he  has  been  rebuked,  Mr.  Wylie  remains 
"  impenitent,"  pleading  that  "  the  very  words  and 
phrases  in  which  our  forefathers  clothed  their 
thoughts  are  as  well  deserving  of  study  as  their 
habits,  dress,  or  monuments,  and  that  there  is  no 
better  way  of  helping  to  preserve  them  than  by  j 
bedding  them  out  in  the  pages  of  a  book  whichl 
attempts  to  deal  with  the  forgotten  life  of  a  past! 
generation."  As  we  are  not  of  those  whom  the; 
employment  of  archaisms  "irritated,"  we  do  not  I 
join  issue  with  Mr.  Wylie  further  than  by  saying 
that  his  argument  carried  out  might  justify  putting 
much  of  his  work  in  Latin  or  in  French.  Befort 
the  appearance  of  the  glossary,  moreover,  now  first 

S'ven,  a  student  tolerably  familiar  with  Old  Eng- 
sh    might   be   in    some    doubt  as   to  what  wert 
Henry's  "gadling    days,"  what   the    "reyses"   ir| 
which  he  indulged,  and  why  the  monarch  was  a 
"  child  of  Spruce."    We  have,  however,  no  censun 
to  pass  ;  nothing,  indeed,  to  offer  but  congratul 
tion  to  the  author  and  his  readers  upon  the  accom 
plishment  of  a  worthy,  honourable,  and  importani 
task,  and  the  expression  of  a  hope  that  we  ma] 
soon  meet    Mr.   Wylie  again    in  the   domain  tl 
sovereignty    of   which  he    has  won.    Twenty-lr 
years  have  been  spent    in    the    incubation  of  th< 
work.     This  is  a  long  period,  and  a  second  T 
similarly  exacting  may  well  represent  a  life  product 
Mr.  Wylie  is  too    modest,   however—  a   not   ven 
common  fault,  if  fault  it  be—  in  saying  that  he  hai 
added  "but  little  to  our  general  knowledge  of  t 
times."    He  has,  indeed,  added  much  to  our  per 
sonal  knowledge,  and  we  fancy  the  same  will  '" 
conceded  by  most  of  our  readers.   His  work  IP  Win 


)th  s.  I.  APRIL  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


fn  of  antiquarian  information  and  suggestion,  and 
a  lood  of  light  is  cast  upon  the  events  which,  among 
miny  other  things,  "fixed  anew  dynasty  on  the 
tl  rone  of  England."  The  appendices  alone  consti- 
ti  te  a  source  of  antiquarian  information.  Specially 
us-  eful  to  a  large  class  of  readers  will  be  the  table  of 
noney  values  given  in  an  appendix,  as  well  as  what 
is  said  in  the  text  concerning  the  standard  English 
cc  in.  Very  stimulating  is  the  chapter  in  the  fourth 
volume  headed  "  St.  Cloud,"  describing  the  ravages 
and  cruelties  of  the  Armagnacs.  So  far  as  the  light 
cast  upon  Shakspeare  is  concerned,  Mr.  Wylie 
admits  concerning  Prince  Hal  that  he  was  some- 
times "a  truant  to  chivalry,  losing  his  princely 
privilege  in  barren  pleasures  and  rude  society. '  None, 
indeed,  of  the  sons  of  Henry  IV.  could  be  called 
sober-blooded.  The  legends,  however,  "  of  his  cut- 
pursing  and  rifling  chapmen's  males  and  other  such 
thievish  living  on  the  common  road,  are  late  literary 
embellishment."  That  Mary  de  Bohun,  when  but 
twelve  years  of  age,  in  spite  of  her  separation  from 
her  husband,  bore  Henry  IV.  a  son,  who  died 

I  shortly  afterwards  at  Rochford,  Mr.  Wylie  holds 
established,  and  he  adds  in  a  note  that  his  daughter 
Blanche  was  married  before  she  was  eleven  and 

1  had  a  baby  when  she  was  twelve.  That  Henry  IV. 
died  a  leper  is  a  belief  Mr.  Wylie  opposes,  and  the 
arguments  appear  potent.  Of  what  Henry  died  is  not 
very  evident.  The  diverse  opinions  that  have  been 
expressed  give  rise  to  the  last  words  of  Mr.  Wylie's 

1  history,  that  apparently  "  it  is  as  hard  to  diagnose  a 

.  mediaeval  disease  as  to  make  sense  of  a  mediaeval 
battle." 

Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society. 

THE  April  portion  of  this  popular  periodical,  still 

I  flourishing  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  W.  H.  K. 

]  Wright,  contains  several  additional  pages.    In  spite 

\  of  the  increase  of  size,  the  continuation  of  '  Trophy 

Plates '  has  had  to  be  held  over.   Miss  Edith  Carey's 

'  Guernsey  Book-plates,'  part  iv.,  occupies  the  largest 

share  of  the  number,  and  deals  with  the  Dobree 

book  -  plates.     Mr.   Thairlwall's    '  Book  -  plates    of 

i  Eminent  Lawyers'  is    continued,   and   gives    the 

I  plates  of  Sir  William  Lee,  Lord  Cam  den,  William 

Blackstone,  and  others.    A  fine  plate  of  Buchanan 

of  that  ilk  is  reproduced.     The  annual  meeting  and 

exhibition  have  been  fixed  for  June. 

MR.  YEATS'S  'Broken  Gates  of  Death,'  in  the 
Fortnightly,  casts  a  strange  light  upon  Celtic  forms 
of  superstition  concerning  the  intercourse  between 
the  dead  and  the  living.  A  more  curious  chapter 
of  folk-faiths  has  not  often  been  written.  The  old 
only  get  a  full  release  from  this  world  in  death; 
those  who  are  still  good  for  anything  in  the  shape 
of  work  or  play  are  carried  off  by  the  fairies  ("  the 
others  "),  and  make  efforts,  not  always  unsuccessful, 
to  renew  their  earthly  experiences  and  resume  their 
pristine  employments.  Children  come  back  to  their 
parents  and  wives  to  their  husbands,  not  always 
willingly,  because  "their  will  is  under  enchant- 
ment. Not  seldom  a  mother  comes  back  to  feed 
her  child,  which,  under  such  circumstances,  always 
thrives.  It  is  impossible  to  convey  an  idea  of  the 
interest  and  value  of  what  is  said ;  but  all  inter- 
ested in  folk-lore  are  bound  to  look  after  the  con- 
tribution. Mr.  Stephen  Gwynn  writes  on  '  The 
Posthumous  Works  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,' 
and  holds  that  at  the  time  of  Stevenson's  untoward 
death  he  was  just  coming  to  the  fulness  of  his 
power.  He  was  entering  on  a  new  path  in  the 


matter  of  the  relation  of  the  sexes.  His  treatment, 
which  had  previously  been  timid,  had  gained 
courage.  All  this  is  shown  in  '  Weir  of  Hermiston,' 
for  which  the  world,  little  interested  in  fragments, 
will  not  care,  but  which  for  artists  "  will  remain  a 
monument."  Ouida  contributes  a  short  wail  over 
the  death  of  'Felice  Cavallotti,'  the  "one  man 
dearest  to  the  heart  of  Italy,"  whose  death  she  can 
never  cease  to  deplore.  Mr.  Henry  James  writes 
on  '  The  Story-teller  at  Large :  Mr.  Henry  Harland,' 
whose  'Comedies  and  Errors'  reflect  as  do  few- 
other  works  "  the  feeling  of  the  American  for  his 
famous  Europe."— In  the  Nineteenth  Century  Sir 
Henry  Thompson  demands  'Why  "Vegetarian"?' 
and  indicates  under  what  conditions  a  diet  of  animal 
food  is  advantageous  to  human  beings.  His  con- 
clusions command  respect,  though  what  he  has  to 
say  on  the  sentimental  aspects  of  the  question  is 
not  very  novel  and  not,  perhaps,  wholly  convincing. 
M.  Jules  Jusserand  deals  with  'French  Ignorance 
of  English  Literature  in  Tudor  Times,'  which  we 
are  prepared  to  find  colossal,  though  not  perhaps 
very  much  more  colossal  than  English  ignorance  of 
French  literature  during  a  corresponding  period. 
It  is  amusing  to  find  Du  Bartas,  who  was  specially 
sent  for  by  James  VI.  of  Scotland,  finding  only 
three  English  writers  whom  he  can  count  as  pillars 
of  English  speech,  the  three  being  Thomas  More  and 
Baccon  (sic),  "  tous  deux  grand  chanceliers,"  and 
Le  milor  Cydne",  qui,  cygne  doux-chantant, 
Va  les  flots  orgueilleux  de  Tamise  flatant, 

under  which  description  it  is  not  easy  to  recognize 
Sir  Philip  Sidney.  The  French  stage  in  the  time 
of  Shakspeare  was  influenced  by  the  ancients,  the 
Italians,  and  the  Spanish,  but  not  at  all  by  the 
English,  a  matter,  perhaps,  not  in  itself  very  sur- 

Sising.  In  his  '  Places  and  Things  of  Interest  and 
sauty'  Sir  Robert  Hunter  deals  with  the  question 
of  the  preservation  of  ancient  edifices,  &c.,  and 
draws  from  the  destruction  of  the  Falls  of  Foyers 
sad  conclusions  as  to  the  impotence  of  public 
opinion.  Sir  Robert  points  out  how  little  is  done 
by  modern  legislation  for  the  maintenance  and 
protection  of  ancient  English  monuments,  when 
not  even  the  Roman  Wall  in  Northumberland  or 
the  Wall  of  Antoninus  is  under  the  protection  of 
the  Act  of  1882.  The  Dean  of  Rochester,  under  the 
heading  'A  Surrey  Garden,'  notices  Mrs.  C.  W. 
Earle's  '  Pot-Pourri  from  a  Surrey  Garden,'  and 
supplies  or  repeats  some  useful  hints  as  to  the 
flowers  to  be  grown  in  the  various  months  of  the 
year.  '  El^onore  Dolbreuse  and  Queen  Victoria ' 
supplies  an  interesting  chapter  of  genealogy.— The 
Century  opens  with  '  Her  Last  Letter,'  a  poem  by 
Bret  Harte,  giving  such  strange  would-be  double 
rhymes  as  date  means"  and  "hate  scenes," 
"summon "and  "someone,"  "Yolo"  and  "know 
Joe,"  "knew  not"  and  "shoe  not,"  "side  walk" 
and ' '  wild  talk. "  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Robins  Pennell  de- 
scribes '  Over  the  Alps  on  a  Bicycle,'  without  com- 
municating to  us  any  unquenchable  ardour  for  the 
trip.  Mr.  Joseph  Pennell  illustrates  it  with  some 
pictures  of  Alpine  scenery.  '  The  Fall  of  Maxi- 
milian,' by  Sara  V.  Stevenson,  is  concluded,  and 
gives  a  graphic  account  of  that  saddest  of  receui 
tragedies.  '  An  Artist  among  the  Fellaheen '  is 
agreeably  continued.  '  The  Superfluous  Critic ' 
holds  "  that  we  shall  not  have  a  great  literature 

and art  until  we  have  labored  a  little  more  in 

the  field  of  the  higher  criticism."  The  exact  con- 
verse might,  perhaps,  be  just  as  easily  maintained. 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  APKIL  9,  '98. 


A  view  of  the  Pharos  of  Alexandria  is  given  as  the 
first  of  '  The  Seven  Wonders  of  the  World.'  '  Heroes 
of  the  Life-saving  Service'  is  continued.— A  spring 
number  of  Scribner's  appears  with  a  beautifully 
designed  prize  coyer  in  colours,  by  Mr.  Albert 
Herter,  representing  girls  with  lilies.  Senator 
Lodge  continues  his  '  Story  of  the  Revolution,' 
exhibiting  Washington's  memorable  retreat  through 
New  Jersey,  which  is  finely  illustrated.  '  A  Legend 
of  Welly  Legrave '  is  a  very  striking  Canadian  tale. 
Another  chapter  of  Mr.  Wyckoll's  strange  and  dis- 
agreeable experiences  with  '  The  Workers '  is  no 
less  stimulating  than  those  by  which  it  has  been 
preceded.  A  view  of  '  The  Police  Station  Break- 
fast '  forms  an  appropriate  illustration  to  this. 
1  Letreis,  Brittany,  though  it  depicts  no  existing 
spot,  gives  a  good  account  by  pen  and  pencil  or 
Breton  life. — The  Pall  Mall  has  a  capital  account, 
by  Lord  Savile,  of  Rufford  Abbey,  abundantly 
illustrated  by  photographs.  '  The  Evolution  of 
Comfort  in  Railway  Travelling '  has  much  interest. 
We  see,  however,  no  pens,  without  either  cover  or 
seats,  such  as  we  seem  to  remember  in  Yorkshire 
before  1840.  '  An  Artist  in  Antwerp '  is  brilliantly 
illustrated.  '  Five  Weeks  in  Jerusalem '  will  be 
useful  to  many  an  intending  traveller.  Sir  Walter 
Besant  is  profoundly  interesting  in  his  '  South 
London.'  A  second  instalment  of  '  The  Record  of 
the  Gurkhas'  is  not  less  striking  than  the  earlier. — 
In  a  quite  admirable  number  of  the  Comhill  Mr. 
Sidney  Lee's  article  on  '  Shakespeare  and  the  Earl 
of  Southampton '  arrests  attention.  It  is  to  some 
extent  a  continuation  of  a  previous  article  in  the 
Fortnightly,  disposing  of  the  claim  of  Lord  Pembroke 
to  be  the  Mr.  W.  H.  of  Shakspeare's  sonnets,  and 
maintaining  that  Lord  Southampton  was  the  patron 
to  whom  they  were  dedicated.  That  he  is  the  only 
known  patron  of  Shakspeare  to  whom  his  declara- 
tions apply  can,  Mr.  Lee  holds,  "be  proved  with 
almost  mathematical  certainty."  As  a  study  of 
Southampton  alone,  and  of  his  influence  over  the 
works  of  the  late  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  times, 
the  essay  has  high  interest  and  value.  The  fourth 
of  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Fitchett's  '  Fights  for  the  Flag ' 
describes,  with  the  author's  customary  picturesque- 
ness  and  force,  Rodney  and  De  Grasse  at  the  Battle 
of  the  Saints.  '  The  Groom's  Story,'  by  Dr.  Conan 
Doyle,  is  admirably  vigorous.  '  Pages  from  a  Private 
Diary'  have  all  their  old  and  delightful  sauciness 
and  banter: — '  The  Primate  of  the  Wits,'  concern- 
ing whom  one  writes  in  Temple  Bar,  is,  of  course. 
Sydney  Smith.  '  Birds  of  a  Herefordshire  Parish, 
by  M.  G.  W.,  would  please  us  more  if  the  writer  did 
not  own  to  the  slaughter  of  jays.  '  The  Tea-Table 
in  the  Eighteenth  Century'  has  an  agreeable  anti- 
quarian flavour,  and  records  practices  once  common, 
now  all  but  forgotten. — In  Macmillan's, '  The  Oldest 
Guide-Book  in  the  World,'  by  Mr.  Charles  Whibley, 
deals  with  Mr.  J.  G.  Frazer's  translation  of  Pau- 
sanias,  and  inspires  us  with  a  warm  desire  to  see 
the  book.  'The  Spanish  Bull -Fight  in  France' 
shows,  what  we  have  long  held  to  be  true,  that  the 
exhibition  is  no  less  disgusting  and  degrading  than 
in  Spain.  '  On  Circuit  at  the  Cape  furnishes  a 
new  crop  of  bar  stories.  '  Mirabeau  in  London ' 
and  '  Recollections  of  a  Black  Brunswicker '  may 
both  be  read  with  interest.  —  Prof.  J.  W.  Hales 
sends  to  the  Gentleman's  the  first  instalment  of  a 
capital  paper  on  Shakspeare's  '  Tempest,'  in  which 
he  expresses  views  as  to  Shakspeare  s  patron  coin- 
ciding ?ith  those  of  Mr.  Sidney  Lee.  '  Two  Painters 
of  the  Sixteenth  Century'  are  Dosso  Dossi  the 


Ferrarese  and  Lorenzo  Lotto  the  Venetian.  It  is 
a  thoughtful  and  suggestive  piece  of  writing. 
'  Worcestershire  Seed  Farms '  is  pleasant  reading' 
—The  English  Illustrated  opens  with  an  article  on 
'Flying  Machines,'  with  very  numerous  designs 
serious  or  comic,  of  past  efforts  in  the  way  of  aerial 
navigation.  '  Inside  a  Beggar's  Museum '  is  curious 
in  its  way.  Further  particulars  about  Napo- 
leon are  given  in  another  essay  concerning  '  The 
Great  Adventurer.'  'How  We  Won  India'  de- 
scribes the  battle  of  Plassy.  Mr.  Clement  Shorter 
writes  thoughtfully  in  '  In  my  Library.'— Mr.  Austin 
Dobson  sends  to  Longman*  'Angelo's  Reminis- 
cences,' a  delightful  gossip  concerning  the  last 
century.  'The  Angler's  Birds'  is  an  agreeable 
study  in  natural  history.  Mr.  Lang  is  both  amusing 
and  edifying  in  'At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.'  He 
treats  with  some  derision  the  promised  Polychrome 
Bible. — Chapman's  is  once  more  devoted  entirely  to 
fiction,  much  of  it  very  good. 

PART  LV.  of  Cassell's  Gazetteer  extends  from 
Tingwall  to  Tunbridge.  with  views  of  Tintagel, 
Tintern,  Titchfield  Abbey,  Torquay,  Totnes,  the 
Tower,  the  Trossachs,  Truro  Cathedral,  the  Pantiles, 
and  other  spots  of  beauty  or  interest. 

W.  C.  B.  writes :— "  On  30  March  died  at  Woking- 
ham  the  Rev.  Charles  William  Penny,  M.A.,  late 
exhibitioner  of  Corpus,  Oxon.,  F.L.S.,  a  contributor 
to  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  the  last  twenty  years.  Mr.  Penny 
was  the  second  son  of  the  late  Charles  Penny,  D.D., 
head  master  of  Crewkerne  Grammar  School,  and 
was  for  more  than  thirty  years  bursar  and  assistant 
master  of  Wellington  College.  He  was  sixty  years 
of  age."  Readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  miss  with  regret 
one  more  familiar  signature. 


fjtoikea  io 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

AYEAHR  ("  J.  Carrick  Moore").— See  ante,  p.  200. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- ! 
nents  and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£    s.    d. 

For  Twelve  Months       1011 

For  Six  Months  ...  ..    0  10   « 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  16,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APE1L  16t  1898. 


CONTENTS.— No.  16. 

MOTES:— King  Alfred,  301— Fitzgerald's  '  Euphranor,'  302— 
Cutting  the  Frog,  303— Sir  W.  Banister— Gipsy  Funeral- 
Thomas  De  Quincey — "  On  his  own,"  304— Vowel  Com- 
bination eo  —  Eating  of  Seals  —  Death  of  Chatham  — 
"  Choriasmus,"  305  —  Boulter —  Measurement  — '  Ivry ' — 
Eighteenth-Century  "  Corner"—"  Whig,"  306. 

QUERIES  :— Transcripts  of  Parish  Registers,  306— "  Dar- 
gason  "— Mendoza— Inscription  in  Dublin— "All  sorts  and 
conditions  of  men  "— Odnell  Hayborne— Ormonde :  Butler : 
Birch— Value  of  Deed— John  Lilburne — "Dean  Snift" — 
The  Bhip  Oxford,  307  — Song  Wanted— "  Shot "— Hymn- 
Book  —  Saying  of  a  Jesuit  —  Sentence  in  Westcott  — 
Gresham's  Law— Rev.  C.  B.  Gibson— H.  Hunt— French 
Titles  of  Nobility  on  Sale— Melton  Club— Mr.  J.  Chapman 
—English  Grammar,  308— Seers  Family,  309. 

REPLIES :— Smollett,  309—"  Mascot,"  311—"  Her  Majesty's 
Opposition"— Grub  Street— Tennyson  Family,  312— Lon- 
don Bridge— A  Settlement  from  the  Pyrenees— Old  English 
Letters  —  Sepoy  Mutiny  —  Poems  —  Armorial,  313  —  Lin- 
wood's  Picture  Galleries— The  Golden  Key— Rotten  Row, 
Nottingham,  314— Author  of  Book— Verbs  ending  in  "  -ish  " 
— "  Medicus  et  Pollinctor  "— "  So  pleased,"  315—"  To  Sue  " 
— "  Jiv,  jiv,  koorllka  ! "  —  William  Wentworth  —  "  Mela 
Britannicus"— Works  attributed  to  other  Authors,  316— 
"Cross"  vice  "  Kris  "—Registers  of  Guildhall  Chapel- 
Alfred  Wigan=Leonora  Pincott— Bath  Apple— Christen- 
ing New  Vessels,  317—"  Katherine  Kinrade"— "  Daimen" 
—Robert  Raikes,  318. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Historical  English  Dictionary  '— 
Fenton's  'Certain  Tragical  Discourses  of  Bandello'  — 
Christy's  '  Proverbs,  Maxims,  &c.,  of  all  Ages '— Macray's 
'Catalogus  Codicum  Manuscriptorum  Bibliothecse  Bod- 
leianae.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


KING  ALFRED:  ATHELSTAN  OR  ST.  NEOT: 
OSBURGA  AND  JUDITH. 

IN  view  of  the  proposal  to  celebrate  the 
thousandth  anniversary  of  the  death  of  our 
great  hero-king  Alfred  in  some  worthy  way, 
may  I  put  on  record  a  theory  which,  as  I 
submit,  reconciles  the  puzzling  difficulties  in 
the  story  of  his  early  years?  Legend  must 
be  called  to  the  aid  of  history,  and  gaps  must 
be  filled  in  by  "guesses  at  truth,"  which, 
however,  do  not  twist  and  contradict  history, 
but  simply  supplement  it  by  probable  solu- 
tions of  otherwise  irreconcilable  difficulties. 

To  do  this  it  is  necessary  to  go  back  to  the 
days  of  Egbert.  He,  the  great  Bretwalda,  it 
was  who  made  Wessex  the  nucleus  of  the 
present  wide- world  British  Empire;  while 
the  little  kingdom  of  Kent,  to  preserve  its 
dignity  as  the  first  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  or 
Jutish  kingdoms,  was  made  the  appanage  of 
the  heir  to  the  throne.  His  eldest  son  was 
Athelstan,  who  became  sub-regulus  of  Kent, 
died  young,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 
Ethelwulf,  who,  intended  for  the  bishopric  of 
Winchester — then  the  capital  of  Wessex,  and 
so  of  England — had  already  taken  minor 
orders.  From  these  he  obtained  release  and 
returned  to  a  secular  life.  When  he,  on  his 


father's  death,  became  King  of  Wessex,  he 
resigned  to  his  son  Athelstan  the  small  king- 
doms of  Kent,  Surrey,  Essex,  and  Sussex. 
To  defend  these  south-eastern  kingdoms  from 
the  Danes,  Athelstan  (prince  and  sub-regulus) 
fought  a  great  battle  on  shipboard,  the  first 
on  record  since  the  days  of  Carausius,  in 
which  he  slew  a  great  number  of  the  enemy 
at  Sandwich,  took  nine  ships  and  put  the 
others  to  flight,  but,  alas !  with  the  strange 
and  disappointing  result  that  for  the  first 
time  the  neathen  wintered  in  Thanet.  This 
was  in  the  year  851.  And  from  this  date  the 
brave  sub-regulus  drops  out  of  history. 
Malmesbury  only  says  it  is  not  known  how  or 
in  what  manner  he  died;  while  the  'Anglo- 
Saxon  Chronicle '  never  mentions  him  again. 
Osburga  too,  the  wife  of  Ethelwulf,  in  the 
same  way  disappears  from  view. 

Now  it  was  no  rare  thing  in  those  days  for 
a  king,  disgusted  with  the  troubles  of  the 
world,  to  resign  his  crown  and  go  on  pilgrimage, 
as  did  the  great  King  Ina  in  688,  or  to  retire 
into  a  monastery.  Caedwalla  also,  who  pre- 
ceded Ina,  went  to  Rome,  and  changed  his 
name  t6  Peter.  Prof.  Burrows  says  that 
twenty  Saxon  kings  did  so. 

Athelstan  then,  as  I  believe — whom  tradi- 
tion identifies  with  the  famous  St.  Neot — 
forsook  his  kingdom  and  betook  himself  first 
to  Glastonbury,  in  Somerset,  and  later  passed 
into  Cornwall.  When  Osburga  also  elected  to 
seek  the  religious  life,  and  Ethelwulf  went  on 
pilgrimage  to  Rome,  they  parted,  never  more 
to  meet  in  this  world,  Osburga  having  pro- 
bably joined  her  son  Athelstan  or  Neotus  in 
the  West.  Ethelwulf  then  started  on  his 
pilgrimage  to  Rome  with,  as  I  believe,  the  in- 
tention of  resigning  his  crown  and  remaining 
there;  but  on  his  way  he  passed  through 
France,  and  was  bewitched  by  the  forward 
young  siren  Judith,  daughter  of  Charles  the 
Bald.  She  was  only  fourteen,  and  naturally 
enough Ethelbald,  the  eldest  son,  was  indignant 
at  the  insult  offered  to  his  mother,  and  pro- 
bably on  his  own  account  resented  the  idea 
of  his  father  returning  to  claim  the  throne, 
which  Ethelbald  expected  he  would  resign  to 
him.  He  raised  a  rebellion  against  his  father, 
in  which  he  was  joined  by  his  father's  greatest 
friend  and  counsellor  Ealstan,  Bishop  of 
Sherborne.  The  foolish  old  king  insisted  on 
Judith's  taking  the  royal  title  and  sitting 
beside  him  on  the  throne,  which  was  contrary 
to  the  customs  of  the  kings  of  Wessex.  The 
Earl  of  Somerset  too  joined  the  rebellion,  and 
it  ended  by  a  compromise,  Ethelwulf  resigning 
the  throne  of  Wessex  to  his  rebellious  son, 
and  taking  the  lesser  kingdom  of  Kent  for 
himself.  Strangely  enough,  the  *  Anglo-Saxon 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  APRIL 


Chronicle'  makes  no  mention  whatever  of  the 
rebellion,  and  Malmesbury  gives  no  reason. 
The  whole  affair  was  confused  and  disgraceful, 
and  appears  to  have  been  passed  over  as 
lightly  as  possible — hushed  up,  in  fact. 
Ethelwulf  lived  only  two  years  longer,  and 
his  shameless  girl-wife  went  through  the  form 
of  marriage  with  her  stepson  Ethelbald, 
showing,  as  I  contend,  that  her  first  marriage 
was  looked  upon  as  null  and  void. 

Yet  this  Judith  is  supposed  to  be  the  vir- 
tuous stepmother  who  filled  her  young  stepson 
Alfred  with  a  desire  for  learning,  and  in  a 
deservedly  popular  history  of  the  English 
Church  is  a  fancy  picture  of  the  young  matron 
with  her  stepsons  around  her,  encouraging 
them  to  study ! 

Asser,  in  his  life  of  Alfred,  expressly  says 
that  it  was  his  mother  who  did  so,  and,  as  I 
believe,  in  her  retirement  in  the  West  she 
gathered  her  younger  sons  around  her,  and 
recognizing  in  Alfred  a  nature  that  was  too 
noble  to  be  wasted  merely  on  fighting  and 
hunting,  she  encouraged  him  in  tastes  for 
higher  things. 

Once  more  Osburga  appears  in  Alfred's 
legendary— but,  as  I  well  believe,  truthful- 
history.  When,  after  his  succeeding  to  the 
throne,  he  was  chased  from  his  kingdom  and 
had  to  take  refuge  in  the  marshes  of  Somerset 
at  Athelriey,  we  hear  of  the  double  dream — 
dreamed  by  his  mother  and  himself  at  the  same 
time— that  Alfred  would  be  shortly  restored 
to  his  throne.  Oh !  say  the  improvers  of 
history,  it  cannot  be  his  mother;  she  was 
dead,  though  her  death  is  nowhere  recorded. 
But  his  mother  it  was,  as  I  believe.  If  Alfred 
were  then  married,  he  had  probably  placed 
his  wife  and  children  in  some  more  distant 
and  secure  place,  and  had  been  joined  by  his 
mother  in  this  retreat. 

Of  course  it  is  said,  and  truly,  that  Ethel- 
wulf was  a  religious  man,  and  therefore  he 
could  not  have  married  again  in  his  wife's 
lifetime;  but  marriages,  especially  in  the 
French  Court,  were  woefully  lax,  and  Popes  of 
Rome  would  grant  divorce  for  very  insuffi- 
cient reasons,  and  as  Ethelwulf  himself  had 
been  released  from  his  ecclesiastical  vows,  he 
probably  thought  that  as  Osburga  had  chosen 
the  religious  life  he  was  released  from  his 
matrimonial  bonds. 

There  is  one  more  noticeable  feature  in 
Alfred's  history,  and  that  is  how  sternly  he 
was  rebuked  by  Neotus,  said  to  be  his  kins- 
man, for  his  harshness  towards  his  subjects, 
and  the  disgust  he  showed  in  the  early  days 
of  his  reign  at  their  rough,  uncultured  ways 
and  coarse  tastes.  Neot  is  said  to  have 
warned  him  that  the  result  would  be  that  he 


would  be  detested  by  them  and  chased  from 
his  throne,  which  actually  happened.  Now 
it  is  scarcely  probable  that  Neot  would  have 
rebuked  Alfred  so  severely  had  he  not  in  some 
way  a  sense  of  superiority  over  him,  and  if 
he  were  in  truth  the  same  as  the  brave  sub- 
regulus  Athelstan,  this  would  account  for  the 
authority  with  which  he  spoke  to  his  youngest 
brother. 

Of  course  it  is  impossible,  from  the  nature 
of  the  case,  to  prove  my  theory  to  be  correct ; 
but  I  submit  that  it  clears  away  the  diffi- 
culties that  surround  Alfred's  early  history, 
and  accounts  as  nothing  else  can  for  the 
mysterious  rebellion  of  Ethelbald  against  his 
father,  supported  as  it  was  by  his  father's 
most  faithful  friends ;  that  it  accounts  in 
some  degree  for  Judith's  shameless  second 
marriage;  and  that  the  identity  of  Prince 
Athelstan  and  St.  Neot  makes  Osburga's 
retirement  and  Alfred's  retreat  into  the  West, 
with  the  legends  attached,  to  be  probable 
events  in  his  history. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGEE, 

Chart  Sutton. 


FITZGERALD'S  'EUPHRANOR.' 
THE  'Literary  Gossip'  of  the  Athenceum 
for  5  March  notes  that  a  copy  of  Edward 
FitzGerald's  *  Euphranor'  was  recently  sold  at 
Sotheby's  for  thirty-eight  shillings.  Although 
this  little  work  was  not  published  till  1851, 
it  had  been  begun  several  years  before.  At 
the  end  of  1846  FitzGerald  wrote  to  Prof. 
Cowell  that  he  had  been  "  doing  some  of  the 
dialogue,  which  seems  the  easiest  thing  in  the 
world  to  do,  but  is  not."  Though  it  was 
evidently  a  favourite  production,  to  be  known 
as  the  writer  was  a  "real  horror"  to  Fitz- 
Gerald, but  he  hoped  it  would  be  read  for 
what  little  benefit  it  might  do.  It  seems  to 
have  had  a  rapid  sale,  for  a  second  edition 
was  issued,  of  which  I  should  be  glad  to  have 
some  particulars,  as  I  have  never  met  with  a 
copy.  I  conclude  that  it  was  published  by 
the  late  Mr.  John  W.  Parker,  of  West  Strand, 
for  on  28  May,  1868,  FitzGerald  wrote  to  Prof. 
Cowell  that  he  "had  a  Lot"  of  'Euphranors' 
"returned  from  Parker's  when  they  were  going  to 
dissolve  their  House :  I  would  not  be  at  the  Bother 
of  any  further  negociation  with  any  other  Book- 
seller, about  half-a-dozen  little  Books  which  so  few 
wanted ;  so  had  them  all  sent  here." 

I  should  have  concluded  that  these  were  re- 
mainder copies  taken  by  Parker  off  Pickering, 
but  a  little  further  on  FitzGerald  writes  :— 

"  I  had  supposed  that  you  didn't  like  the  second 
Edition  as  well  as  the  First:  and  had  a  suspicion: 
myself  that,  though  I  improved  it  in  some  respects,  I 
had  done  more  harm  than  good Perhaps  Tenn>otm 


., 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


01  ly  praised  the  first  Edition,  and  I  don't  know 
w  lere  to  lay  my  hands  on  that." 

T  iese  words  clearly  establish  the  fact  that  a 
se  ^ond  edition  was  issued,  and  as  I  am  pre- 
paring some  notes  for  a  bibliography  of 
F  tzGerald  I  should  be  grateful  for  any  details 
re  garding  it. 

By  the  year  1882  FitzGerald  had  made 
several  new  friends  who  were  desirous  of 
having  a  copy  of  the  dialogue,  and  as  no 
more  copies  remained  in  his  own  possession  he 
had  fifty  impressions  struck  off  in  the  May 
of  that  year  by  Messrs.  Billing  &  Sons,  of 
Guildford,  to  whose  courtesy  I  am  indebted 
for  this  information.  It  was  one  of  these 
copies  that  he  gave  to  the  present  Lord 
Tennyson  with  his  letter,  dated  28  May,  1882, 
in  which  he  alludes  to  the  references  to  his 
old  college  friend  on  pp.  25  and  56.  No  finer 
homage  from  one  poet  to  another  can  be 
found  in  literature  than  the  description  of 
Tennyson  in  the  last-cited  passage.  A  few 
copies  of  this  impression  seem  to  have  been 
in  FitzGerald's  hands  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
',  and  to  have  been  then  transferred  to  Mr. 
Quaritch,  from  whom  I  remember  buying  a 
;  copy  some  fifteen  years  ago. 

The  Athenaeum  is,  perhaps,  scarcely  accurate 
i  in  saying  that  the  1851  '  Euphranor '  was  Fitz- 
i  Gerald's  "  first  printed  production."  Dr.  Aldis 
Wright  has  shown  that  FitzGerald  first  ap- 
i  peared  in  print  with  some  lines  called  *  The 
Meadows  in  Spring,'  which  were  published  in 
i  Hone's  '  Year  Book'  for  30  April,  1831.  Shortly 
afterwards  they  appeared,  Avith  a  few  verbal 
changes,  in  the  Athenceum  for  9  July,  1831, 
1  accompanied  by  a  note  of  the  editor's,  from 
which  it  is  evident  that  he  supposed  them  to 
|  have  been   written  by    Lamb.       Dr.  Aldis 
I  Wright  has  printed  these  verses  in  the  intro- 
ductory part  of  his  two  editions  of   Fitz- 
Gerald's '  Letters.'    In  1849  FitzGerald  wrote 
a  memoir,  extending  to  twenty-eight  pages, 
which  was  prefixed  to  a  '  Selection  from  the 
(Poems  and  Letters  of  Bernard  Barton,'  edited 
|by  the  daughter  whom  FitzGerald   subse- 
quently married.     FitzGerald  himself,    in  a 
etter  to  the  late  Mr.  Frederick  Tennyson, 
Deports  that  he  has  been  "  obliged  to  contri- 
3ute  a  little  dapper  Memoir,   as  well  as  to 
select  bits  of  Letters,  bits  of  Poems,  etc.," 
and  he  promises,  on   his  friend's  return  to 
England,  to  give  him   u  this   little  book  of 
_ncredibly  small  value."    It  is,  indeed,  Fitz- 
gerald's share  in  the  book  that  gives  it  its 
'hief  value,  and  it    seems  a  pity  that  Dr. 
Wright    did    not    include    in    his    collected 
edition  of  his  friend's  works  this,  in  his  own 
words,  "delightful  piece  of  biography."    In 
the  art  of  depicting  character  FitzGerald  was 


a  past  master,  and  there  are  few  more  perfect 
pieces  of  English  prose  than  those  in  which 
fie  describes  his  old  friend  the  Quaker  poet. 
I  should  be  glad  if  space  could  be  found  for 
one  short  passage : — 

'  But  nowhere  was  he  more  amiable  than  in  some 
of  those  humbler  meetings— about  the  fire  in  the 
keeping-room  at  Christmas,  or  under  the  walnut- 
tree  in  summer.  He  had  his  cheerful  remembrances 
with  the  old  ;  a  playful  word  for  the  young— espe- 
cially with  children— whom  he  loved  and  was  loved 
by.  Or,  on  some  summer  afternoon,  perhaps,  at  the 
little  inn  on  the  heath,  or  by  the  river-side,  or  when, 
after  a  pleasant  pic-nic  on  the  sea-shore,  we  drifted 
homeward  up  the  river,  while  the  breeze  died  away 
at  sunset,  and  the  heron,  at  last  startled  by  our 
gliding  boat,  slowly  rose  from  the  ooze  over  which 
the  tide  was  momentarily  encroaching." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

CUTTING  THE  FROG.— About  fifty  years  ago 
there  was  a  custom  in  this  parish  called 
"Cutting  the  Frog"  used  at  harvest  time. 
Some  of  the  stalks  of  the  last  corn  reaped, 
of  whatever  kind  it  might  be,  were  plaited 
together,  and  this  was  called  "The  Frog." 
"Frog"  I  conclude  is  another  form  of  "Frock," 
and  so  equivalent  to  "Neck"  (sometimes 
corrupted  into  "Knack")  in  the  expression 
"Crying  the  Neck":  both  "Frock"  and 
"Neck"  implying  "plaiting."  In  the  old 
smock-frock  the  "  f  rocking  "  was  the  plaited 
ornamentation  of  it.  "  Cutting  the  Frog  " 
appears  to  have  been  used  in  two  senses :  (a) 
for  cutting  or  reaping  up  to  the  last  stalks, 
or  (6)  for  cutting  through  these  stalks  after 
the  plaiting  had  taken  place  ;  and  the  doing 
of  one  or  both  of  these  was  regarded  as  an 
honour.  As  the  reapers  changed  places  after 
each  "drift"  or  "bout,"  it  could  not  be  told 
to  whose  lot  it  would  fall  to  cut  up  to  the 
last  corn  in  a  field,  that  is  to  say,  who  would 
be  the  hindmost  man.  It  was,  too,  of  course, 
a  matter  of  uncertainty  who  would  be  success- 
ful in  cutting  through  the  plaited  stalks  by 
throwing  at  them  a  sickle,  held  by  its  point. 
I  do  not  find  that  any  prize  hereabouts  was 
given  for  "Cutting  the  Frog"  in  either 
sense.  Nor  do  I  find  that  there  was  any 
custom  of  "  Crying  the  Frog  "  to  correspond 
with  the  old  custom  of  "Crying  the  Neck" 
which  prevailed  elsewhere.  There  was  clearly 
a  custom  in  some  parts  of  "  Cutting  the  Neck  " 
by  throwing  at  it  sickles  held  by  the  point, 
and  then  the  "Neck"  was  held  up  and  "cried," 
that  is  to  say,  the  question  was  asked  as  to 
whom  it  should  be  sent,  the  reply  being  the 
mention  of  the  name  of  the  most  dilatory 
farmer  of  the  neighbourhood,  this  being  the 
usual  mode  of  jeering  at  him  for  being  late 
in  his  work.  Sometimes  "Neck"  was  varied 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  i.  APML  10,  m 


by  "  Mare,"  and,  I  am  told,  by  other  terms 
such  as  "  Cock,"  "  Hare,"  &c.  The  "  plaiting" 
of  the  stalks  varied  probably  a  good  deal, 
and  the  rustic  imagination  gave  to  it  various 
names.  The  "cutting  "  clearly  was  one  thing, 
the  "crying"  was  another. 

It  is  plain  that  in  the  past  there  was  great 
pride  taken  by  farmers  and  their  labourers 
in  being  the  first  to  accomplish  any  agricul- 
tural work.  Few  hereabouts  can  remember 
the  "(Jutting  of  the  Frog,"  but  many  can 
recall  the  loud  and  prolonged  cheering,  to  be 
heard  all  over  the  parish,  which  was  raised 
by  the  workpeople  of  any  farmer  who  were 
the  first  to  finish  harvest,  who  would  mount 
an  empty  waggon  and  make  the  welkin  ring 
with  their  noise,  as  well  upon  the  field  as 
while  being  drawn  home  to  the  farmhouse. 

'  Crying  the  Neck"  or  "Mare"  is  referred 
to  by  Brand,  Halliwell,  and  others,  but  I 
have  never  seen  anywhere  any  reference  to 
"Cutting  the  Frog." 

HAMILTON  KINGSFORD. 

Stoulton  Vicarage,  Worcester. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BANISTER. — As  the  date  of 
death  of  this  deposed  baron  of  the  Exchequer 
is  given  neither  in  Foss's  '  Judges '  nor  in  the 
1  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  it  seems  worth  noting  that 
he  died  at  his  seat  at  Turkdean,  Gloucester- 
shire, 21  Jan.,  1721  ('Hist.  Keg.,'  1721,  'Chron. 
Diary,'  p.  6).  There  is  a  memorial  to  him  in 
the  nave  of  Turkdean  Church,  which  may 
afford  further  particulars.  In  his  will,  dated 
3  March,  1708/9  (P.C.C.  83  Buckingham),  he 
states  that  upon  the  marriage  of  his  daughter 
Jane  Hamilton  he  stood  by  articles  obliged 
to  settle  one  moiety  of  his  real  estate  in 
Gloucestershire  upon  her  and  her  husband 
John  Hamilton  and  the  issue  of  that  marriage. 
The  other  moiety  he  left  to  his  unmarried 
daughter  Elizabeth.  Administration  with 
the  will  was  granted  19  May,  1721,  to  his  two 
daughters  and  only  issue — his  widow,  Lady 
Elizabeth  Banister,  first  renouncing  the  execu- 
trixship.  He  preferred  to  spell  his  name 
"Banastre."  ITA  TESTOR. 

GIPSY  FUNERAL. — 

"The  wife  of  a  gipsy  chief  lately  died  in  an 
encampment  of  the  tribe  near  a  small  German 
town.  Thereupon  all  the  'tabor'  went  into 
mourning,  i.e.,  plaited  red  and  yellow  ribbons  in 
their  hair  and  in  the  manes  of  their  horses.  And 
every  gipsy  brought  a  present  and  placed  it  on  the 
bosom  of  the  deceased  as  she  lay  on  her  couch.  A 
pack  of  cards  was  spread  out  in  a  ring,  with  the  ace 
of  hearts  in  the  centre.  Then  a  tent  was  pitched, 
into  which  the  coffin,  painted  dark  red,  was  brought. 
A  bonfire  was  lit  before  the  tent,  and  the  kinsfolk 
and  friends  of  the  deceased  sat  down  around  it,  and 
sang  the  praises  of  her  virtues  and  good  deeds.  The 
body  lay  in  the  open  coffin  bestrewn  with  flowers 


and  bright-coloured  wreaths,  and  wrapped  in  a 
silken  shroud,  with  jewels  interspersed.  From  far 
and  near  other  gipsies  nocked  in  to  take  part  in  the 
ceremonies,  and  to  utter  encomiums  on  her  to  whom 
they  had  gathered  to  pay  their  last  tribute  of 
respect.  The  bier  was  borne  out  to  the  burial 
followed  by  a  dense  crowd,  and  preceded  by  six 
gipsies  on  horseback.  During  the  last  sad  offices 
the  musicians  of  the  tribe  played  merry  airs.  Upon 
return  to  camp  the  '  funeral  wine '  was  drunk,  and 
the  rest  of  the  day  was  spent  in  quiet  converse  on 
the  merits  of  the  deceased." 

Translated  from  the  Peterluryskaya  Gazeta 
of  26  Jan./7  Feb.,  1898.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

THOMAS  DE  QUINCEY. — An  appreciative 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  Manchester's  greatest 
litterateur  appeared,  oddly  enough,-  beneath 
an  article  of  my  own  in  the  last  number  of 
the  since  deceased  Nuntius  Latinus  Internet- 
tionalis  (April,  1892),  and  the  fact  is  deserving 
of  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  future  biographers 
of  the  author  of  '  Confessions  of  an  English 
Opium-Eater.'  The  article  is  written  in 
excellent  Latin,  is  signed  "  Aristarchus 
Batavus,"  and  is  evidently  the  outcome  of  a 
voluminous  acquaintance  with  De  Quincey's 
works.  Its  length  precludes  its  insertion  in 
these  pages,  but  a  passage  or  two  may  be 
quoted  as  samples  of  its  grasp : — 

"  Thomas  De  Quincey  fuit  Anglicus  nee  minus 
Greece  quam  Latine  doctus  et  in  litteris  Anglicis 
externisque  perfectus.  Multa  et  diversa  scripsit 

quorum  omnia  honesta  ornataque  sunt Quam- 

obrem  lucubrationes  ejus  et  scripta  suavissima  atque 
saluberrima  non  studiosorum  duntaxat  hominum 
lectione  sed  omnium  virorum  cognitione  digna  sunt. 

Multis  lectoribus  rotundus  periodorum  ductus 

est  laboriosus  et  nonnulli  dicunt  ut  in  ejus  operibus 
sententise  dictionem  sequantur,  non  ut  dictio  sen- 
tentias,  sicut  natura  rectissime  fert;  nihilominus 
mihi  videtur  omnia  a  Thoma  De  Quincey  scripta 
esse  ornatissima  et  solida,  prrejudicata  et  perfecta, 
neque,  si  vera  dicenda  sunt,  ego  figurarum  genus 
ipsum  nee  earum  redundantiam  reprehcndere 
possum.  Quse  enim  ad  lectoris  voluptatem  scienti- 
amque  attinent  etoptimredictionisAnglicfleexempla 
prodiderunt,  omnibus  hominibus  utilia  sunt  eadem. 
I  would  have  craved  a  corner  for  this  note 
before,  but  my  copies  of  the  Nuntius  only 
recently  came  to  hand  at  a  periodical  over- 
hauling of  my  books.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

"  ON  HIS  OWN."— This  is  an  instance  of  a 
literal  translation  of  a  Welsh  idiom,  used  by 
English  speakers  on  the  Welsh  border.^  T 
expression  means  "  on  his  own  account,"     on 
his  own  initiative,"  &c.,   and  is  simply  the 
Welsh  "  ar  ei  hun."    "  He  did  it  on  his  own ; 
nobody  helped  him."     "  I  am  going  to  si 
business  on  my  own."    These  are  instances 
of  the  employment  of    this  phrase, 
noteworthy  that  the  Welsh  word  means,  pro- 


j*  s.  I.  APRIL  16,  'gal          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


p  !t-ly  and  literally,  "  upon  himself,"  though 
"  ir  ei  ben  ei  hun"  (literally  "upon  his  own 
h  5ad")  would  be  correctly  translated  "on  his 
o  vn  account."     JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

THE  VOWEL  COMBINATION  EO.— An  inter- 
esting list  of  place-names  containing  this 
diphthong  with  instructions  for  their  pro- 
nunciation is  given  in  4fch  S.  xi.  202,  but  this 
does  not  include  surnames.  Can  any  reader 
tell  me  if  the  pronunciation  commonly  given 
in  London  to  the  name  McLeod  (rhyming 
with  loud  or  doud}  is  really  the  form  used  in 

±1,~   TJ'  -Ul !„ 1    '£  'A  •  n 


(canto  iv.) : — 

A  numerous  race  ere  stern  McLeod 
O'er  their  bleak  shores  in  vengeance  strode, 
which  show  that  in  Scott's  time  the  diph- 
thong in  McLeod  was  pronounced  as  it  is  in 
the  Irish  surnames  Keogh  and  Keown,  viz., 
Avith  the  stress  upon  the  o,  a  pronunciation 
which  the  etymology  of  the  name  shows  to 
have  been  the  original  one.  In  fact,  the 
current  pronunciation  of  McLeod  seems  quite 
unaccountable  unless  we  consider  that  this 
particular  diphthong  is  beyond  all  rule,  as 
indeed  it  seems  to  be  not  only  in  English,  but 
also  in  some  of  the  continental  languages. 
Witness  its  curious  usage  in  Hungarian, 
where,  for  example,  in  the  name  of  the 
famous  novelist  Eotvos,  it  represents  a  single 
vowel  sound.  The  pronouncing  dictionaries 
have  been  sorely  troubled  by  this  name, 
which  is  two  syllables  and  not  three,  and 
might  be  roughly  rendered  in  English  ortho- 
graphy by  "  Utvush."  JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

EATING  OF  SEALS.— Some  time  ago  I  pub- 
ished  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (8th  S.  iii.  124)  several 
notes  on  stories  relating  to  persons  being 
compelled  to  eat  the  seals  attached  to  official 
documents.  I  have  since  come  upon  three 
)ther  examples.  Whether  they  be  genuine 
history  or  amusing  fiction  I  have  no  means 
of  knowing : — 

"  In  1340  Edouard  II.  Lord  of  Beaujeu,  having 
Carried  off  the  daughter  of  a  merchant  of  Ville- 
tranche,  was  summoned  to  give  an  account  of  his 
actions  before  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  but  made 
the  messenger  swallow  the  seals  of  the  commission, 
and  flung  him  out  of  a  window  in  his  castle  of 
Pouilly."— A.  J.  C.  Hare,  '  South-Eastern  France,' 
p.  99. 

"  Her  irreverent  behaviour  in  church  was  made 
•  subject  of  complaint  to  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield, 
and  he  sent  a  citation,  which,  however,  Lewis 

Lhomas  Lewis,  her  husband]  is  said  to  have  forced 
the  official  to  eat."— Life  of  Joyce  or  Jocasta 

wis'     1557>  in  'Dict'  Nat>  Bi°graPhy>' xxxiii- 


The  following  cutting  is  taken  from  an 
article  on  'The  Perreaus  and  Mrs.  Rudd,' 
communicated  to  the  Catholic  News  by  Mr. 
Dalrymple  I.  Belgrave.  I  may  premise  that 
Serjeant  Davy  was  the  leading  counsel  for 
Mrs.  Rudd  :— 

"The  prisoner  had  a  string  of  counsel,  the  leading 
counsel  oeing  Serjeant  Davy,  a  barrister  of  the 
type  that  has  survived  at  the  Old  Bailey  and  about 
the  law  courts  to  this  day.  A  big  man,  with  a  loud 
voice  and  a  rare  power  against  witnesses,  was 
'  Bull'  Davy.  In  early  life  he  had  been  a  tradesman 
at  Exeter.  A  bailiff  had  come  to  serve  a  writ  on 
him,  and  he  had  slipped  the  poker  into  the  fire,  and 
then,  bringing  it  out,  had  made  the  wretched  officer 
of  the  law  eat  the  writ,  saying  it  was  sheepskin, 
and  would  eat  like  mutton."— 19  March,  1898,  p.  14, 
col.  4. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

THE  DEATH  OF  CHATHAM. — In  the  great 
work  edited  by  the  late  Justin  Winsor,  under 
the  title  '  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of 
America,'  the  first  chapter  of  the  seventh 
volume  is  by  Mr.  E.  J.  Lowell,  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Society,  and  is  on  the 
"  Relations  with  Europe  during  the  Revolu- 
tion." At  p.  52  the  death  of  the  Earl  of 
Chatham  is  mentioned,  and  stated  to  have 
occurred  four  days  after  the  fit  in  the  House 
of  Lords  which  supervened  on  his  last  speech. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  this  took  place  on  7  April, 
and  Chatham's  death  on  11  May.  Oddly 
enough,  there  is  also  a  mistake  of  date  in 
the  account  of  Chatham  in  the  fifth  volume 
of  the  ninth  edition  of  the  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,'  where  the  speech  in  the  House 
of  Lords  is  said  to  have  been  made  on  2, 
instead  of  7,  April,  1778.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

"  CHORIASMUS." — MR.  BAYNE'S  memory  was 
surely  skittish  when  he  slipped  this  word 
into  the  heading  of  his  note  (ante,  p.  225)  as 
the  name  of  a  figure  of  rhetoric.  Chiasmus 
seems  to  be  meant.  But  the  employment  of 
"this"  for  the  nearer,  and  of  "that"  for 
the  remoter,  of  two  objects  is  not  an  ex- 
ample of  chiasmus,  or,  indeed,  of  any  figure 
that  I  can  remember ;  still  less  does  chiasmus 
fit  MR.  BAYNE'S  case  of  the  use  of  "'those' 
for  the  friends,"  the  nearer  object,  "and  'this' 
for  Porteous,"  the  remoter,  which  he  says 
"  would  have  afforded  an  example  of  a  skilled 
rhetorician  illustrating  a  recognized  figure." 
Chiasmus  is  defined  by  the  late  Dr.  Kennedy 
as  the  placing  of  a  double  antithesis  in  intro- 
verted order.  An  apt  example  would  be 
"Cogito  aliud,  aliud  dico."  If  the  second 
half  of  this  phrase  is  placed  parallel  to  the 
first,  a  line  drawn  from  verb  to  verb  will 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


intersect  a  line  drawn  from  pronoun  to  pro- 
noun, in  the  form  of  the  Greek  chi,  whence 
chiasmus.  The  term  seems  to  be  of  compara- 
tively recent  use,  as  I  do  not  find  it  in  the 
older  grammars.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

BOULTER  SURNAME. — In  Bardsley's  'Eng- 
lish Surnames,'  fifth  edition,  1897,  p.  275,  this 
surname  is  derived  from  the  occupation  of  a 
sifter  of  flour.  It  is  true  that  the  sifting  part 
of  a  mill  is  still  called  the  "  boulter,"  though 
I  am  told  that  modern  machinery  is  rapidly 
making  it  obsolete.  A  Boulter  family  at 
Tewkesbury  in  the  seventeenth  century  used 
a  shield  which  bore  three  garbs.  But  the 
ancient  Boulters,  or  Bolters  (for  the  name  is 
spelt  both  ways),  of  Norfolk  and  Devon,  and 
the  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  who  died  in  1742, 
all  bore  bird-bolts,  showing  that  there  was 
an  independent  origin  of  the  surname,  from 
the  occupation  of  a  bolt-maker.  See  the 
'H.  E.  D.'  W.  C.  BOULTER,  M.A. 

Norton  Vicarage,  Evesham. 

CORRECT  MEASUREMENT. — As  *  N.  &  Q.'  has 
a  mission  to  ensure  accuracy  the  following 
may  be  worthy  of  insertion  : — 

"  In  a  book  on  surveying,  published  in  Germany, 
by  Jakob  Koebel,  about  340  years  ago,  the  author 
gives  the  following  instruction,  accompanied  by  a 
woodcut,  as  to  how  the  length  of  a  foot  is  to  be  found : 
'  To  find  the  length  of  a  rood  in  the  right  and  law- 
ful way,  and  according  to  scientific  usage,  you  shall 
do  as  follows  :  Stand  at  the  door  of  a  church  on  a 
8unday  and  bid  sixteen  men  to  stop,  tall  ones  and 
small  ones,  as  they  happen  to  pass  out  when  the 
service  is  finished ;  then  make  them  put  their  left 
feet  one  behind  the  other,  and  the  length  thus 
obtained  shall  be  a  right  and  lawful  rood  to  measure 
and  survey  the  land  with,  and  the  sixteenth  part  of  it 
shall  be  a  right  and  lawful  foot.' " 

The  cutting  is  from  the  Engineer,  28  Sept., 
1888.  AYEAHR. 

{  IVRY.' — I  do  not  know  whether  it  has  been 
pointed  out  that  Macaulay's  well-known  line 
in  his  '  Ivry,' 

And  good  Coligni's  hoary  hair  all  dabbled  with  his 
blood, 

is  seen  to  have  a  special  significance  and  fit- 
ness when  we  remember  the  actual  words  of 
Coligni  to  his  assassin,  Besme  :  "  Respecte 
ces  cheveux  blancs,  jeune  homme."  In  '  His- 
toric Anecdotes'  (Colburn  &  Bentley,  1830) 
the  remark  is  given  thus :  "  Young  man, 
respect  my  gray  hairs,  and  do  not  stain  them 
with  blood."  This  makes  the  resemblance 
still  more  striking,  but  the  date  appended  to 
*  Ivry '  is  1824,  and  the  English  writer  may 
have  had  Macaulay's  line  in  his  mind,  if  the 
above  date  is  that  of  publication,  and  not 
merely  of  composition.  Perhaps  some  one 


could  inform  me  whether  there  is  any  French 
authority  for  the  full  expression,  of  which 
the  English  might  possibly  be  the  translation. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD.  B.A. 
Bath. 

AN  EIGHTEENTH  -CENTURY  "CORNER."—  In 
an  article  entitled  *  Leaves  from  an  Old 
Diary  '  in  '  Paper  and  Parchment,  Historical 
Sketches/  by  A.  C.  Ewald,  F.S.A.  (London, 
1890),  I  find  the  following  :— 

"Mercantile  history  repeats  itself:  here  is  an 
entry  as  to  an  eighteenth-century  'corner':  '1703, 
Nov.  16.  The  Lords  ordered  several  persons  to 
attend  upon  account  of  engrossing  coals,  and  among 
them  two  noted  Quakers  ;  'tis  said  the  chief  reason 
of  their  being  so  dear  is,  that  several  persons  in  the 
north,  and  some  Londoners,  have  farmed  most  of 
the  coalpits  about  Newcastle,  with  design  to  sell 
them  at  what  price  they  please.'  " 

H.  ANDREWS. 

"WHIG."—  In  the  report  on  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch's  MSS.  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  15th 
Rep.,  App.  viii.)  is  an  early  instance  of  this 
word  in  a  letter  which  (p.  230)  the  late  Sir 
William  Fraser  dates  c.  27  Oct.,  1677  :— 

"  It  wes  tallkt  in  plain  tearms,  that  iff  the  Hyland 
men  wer  forst  to  march  to  the  west  to  suppress  a 
rebelleion  of  the  Vigs,  they  should  not  only  hav  frie 
quarter  bott  liberty  of  plundering,  and,  iff  they 
pleased,  to  settell  themselves  there  as  a  new  planta- 
tion and  posses  the  countrey  for  a  reuard." 

Q.  v. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

.  TRANSCRIPTS  OF  PARISH  REGISTERS.  —  It 
is  usually  stated  that  "True  Copies"  or 
"  Transcripts  "  of  the  entries  made  in  parish 
registers  began,  and  were  continued,  in 
consequence  of  the  ordinance  of  the  Con- 
vocation of  Canterbury,  1597-8,  and  of  the 
seventieth  Canon  of  1603,  which  embodied 
that  ordinance.  That  canon  required  "a 
true  copy"  to  be  transmitted  by  the  church- 
wardens once  every  year  "unto  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese  or  his  Chancellor,"  "  within  one 
month  after  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  March." 
Hence  we  speak  of  "Bishops'  Transcripts," 
and  look  for  them  (often  in  vain)  at  the 
Bishop's  Registrar's  office.  And  Rose's 
Act  of  1812,  following  in  many  things  {  the 
seventieth  Canon,  required  copies  to  be  "sent 
to  the  Bishop's  Registrar."  But  such  copies  of 
the  year's  entries  of  the  parish  registers  were 
regularly  made  long  before  1598.  Entries 
recording  the  fact  occur  in  many  register* 


9th  S.  I.  APRIL  16,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


]  ut  there  is  clear  proof  in  the  existence  of 
&  large  body  of  transcripts  in  the  custody 
cE  the  Archdeacon  of  St.  Albans,  described 
i  i  the  Herts  Genealogist,  i.  pp.  30-32,  and 
\  rinted  (in  part)  in  later  numbers.  These 
cime  from  all  the  parishes  of  the  ancient 
archdeaconry,  twenty-six  in  all,  and  belong 
t3  the  years  1569,  1570,  1571,  1572,  1581,  and 
\arious  years  down  to  1799,  in  many  cases 
from  Michaelmas  to  Michaelmas.  I  think  it 
could  be  shown  that  the  earliest  transcripts 
were  presented  at  the  archdeacon's  visitations 
and  remained  under  the  archdeacon's  care ; 
and  also  that  the  seventieth  Canon  was  not 
creating  a  new  practice  in  requiring  copies, 
but  was  merely  regulating  an  existing  custom. 
My  immediate  purpose  in  calling  attention 
to  this  matter  is  to  ask  three  questions.  Can 
any  one  give  me — 

1.  A  reference  to  any  charge  or  injunction 
by   a    bishop  or    archdeacon    dealing  with 
transcripts  before  1598? 

2.  A  reference  to  any  case  of  "minister  or 
churchwardens"  being  "con  vented  "according 
to  the  seventieth  Canon  for  being  negligent 
either   in  writing  the  register  or  in  trans- 
mitting a  true  copy?    (I  am  aware  of  the 
Exeter    diocese    Ashburton    case    given   by 
Reynolds,  p.  209,  without  date,  probably  to 
be  referred  to  some  date  near  after  1606.) 

3.  A  reference  to  any  injunction  or  charge 
from  bishop  or  archdeacon,  after  the  Restora- 
tion, requiring  the  clergy  to  see  to  the  recovery 
of  the   register    books  taken  from  them  by 
the  Act  of  1653,  or  to  the  getting  possession 
of  the  civil   "Parish  Register's"  book  pre- 
scribed by  the  same  Act? 

O.  W.  TANCOCK. 
Little  Waltham. 

"DARGASON." — "Dargason,  a  country  dance, 
older  than  the  Reformation,  found  its  way 
into  Wales,  where  it  was  set  to  Welsh 
words"  (Baring-Gould,  'Old  Country  Life,' 
[890,  ch.  vii.).  I  am  anxious  to  obtain 
further  information  about  this  word.  Is 
t  still  in  use  in  any  part  of  Wales  ?  From 
what  country  did  the  dance  find  its  way 
into  the  principality?  In  what  books  is  it 
mentioned?  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

MENDOZA  FAMILY.  —  Would  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  where  to  obtain  the  genea- 
logy and  armorial  bearings  of  the  ancient 
and  illustrious  family  of  lilgio  Lopez  de 
Mendoza,  Count  of  Tendilla  and  first  Marquis 
of  Santillana  ?  HENRI  DE  MENDOZA. 

33,  Benson  Street,  Mount  Pleasant,  Liverpool. 

A  GEORGIAN  INSCRIPTION  IN  DUBLIN. — 
Who  composed  the  Latinish  inscription  on 


the  pedestal  of  the  equestrian  statue  of  King 
George  II.  in  St.  Stephen's  Square,  Dublin  ? 
Is  it  not  the  most  canine  of  those  exposed  to 
the  public  gaze  in  the  British  Isles?  Will 
the  good  people  of  Dublin  tolerate  it  any 
longer  ?  PALAMEDES. 

PRAYER  FOR  "ALL  SORTS  AND  CONDITIONS 
OF  MEN."— Procter  ('Hist,  of  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,' sixteenth  ed.,  1881, 266)  says  that  this 
prayer  was  most  probably  composed  by  Dr. 
Peter  Gunning.  Is  anything  known  positively 
as  to  author  and  exact  date  ?  Q.  V. 

ODNELL  HAYBORNE  is  said  to  have  been 
appointed  second  master  or  usher  of  West- 
minster School  in  1540.  I  should  be  grateful 
for  any  particulars  concerning  him. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ORMONDE  :  BUTLER  :  BIRCH.  —  Can  any 
genealogical  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  in- 
form me  how  a  branch  of  the  Birch  family 
became  connected  with  a  Butler  family,  and 
if  the  latter  are  identical  with  the  Ormonde 
family,  Butler  being  the  original  surname  of 
the  Marquess  of  Ormonde's  family  ? 

J.  BASIL  BIRCH. 

15,  Eckington  Road,  Stamford  Hill,  N. 

VALUE  OF  DEED.— Can  any  reader  give  me 
an  approximate  idea  of  the  value  of  a  parch- 
ment deed  relating  to  some  Flanders  busi- 
ness, and  dated  Westminster,  15  February, 
14  Edward  L?  It  has  the  Great  Seal  of  Ed- 
ward I.  attached,  in  fair  condition.  The 
writing  is  beautiful  and  clear. 

WALTER  E.  LEDGER. 

JOHN  LILBURNE.— Where  is  the  best  account 
of  John  Lilburne  ("Freeborn  Jack")  to  be 
found ;  and  where  is  the  original  of  the 
portrait  engraved  in  Knight's  'Old  English 
Worthies '  ?  DELTA. 

[See  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'] 

"  DEAN  SNIFT."— I  have  a  small  book,  the 
title  of  which  is  as  follows  :  "  A  Pinch — of 
Snuff :  composed  of  curious  particulars  and 
original  anecdotes  of  Snuff-taking ;  as  well 
as  a  Review  of  Snuff,  Snuff-boxes,  Snuff- 
shops,  Snuff-takers,  and  Snuff-papers  •  with 
the  Moral  and  Physical  Effects  of  Snuff.  By 
Dean  Snif  t,  of  Brazen-Nose.  London :  Robert 
Tyas,  50  Cheapsidc.  MDCCCXL."  Who  was 
"  Dean  Snift "  ?  H.  ANDREWS. 

[It  is  by  Benson  Earle  Hill.  See  Halkett 
and  Laing's  '  Dictionary  of  Anonymous  and  Pseu- 
donymous Literature.'] 

THE  SHIP  OXFORD.— I  wish  to  meet  with 
an  account  of  an  engagement  with  the  Dutch 
in  Bengal  River  in  1759,  an  ancestor  of  mine 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,         [9th  s.  i.  APRIL  10, 


having  held  an  important  position  in  the 
ship  Oxford.  He  belonged  to  H.E.I.C.  mari- 
time service.  M.A.OxoN. 

SoNG  WANTED.  —  Can  any  one  give  me  the 
words,  and,  if  possible,  the  melody,  of  the 
American  war  song  "  We  're  coming,  Father 
Abraham"?  J.  B. 

"  SHOT  "  OF  LAND.—  Will  any  reader  kindly 
state  the  meaning  of  the  word  shot  as  applied 
to  land  ?  It  occurs  frequently  in  an  old  map 
of  Hitchin.  J.  HOLLAND. 

24,  Gordon  Street,  W.C. 

[Halliwell  gives  as  a  meaning  an  angle  of  land.] 

HYMN-BOOK.—  Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
say  where  a  copy  can  be  obtained  of  a  hymn- 
book  for  use  in  schools  by  (I  think)  a  Mr. 
Duncan  Hume,  who  wrote  many  of  the  tunes? 
One  hymn  is  called  '  The  Little  Pilgrim,'  and 
there  is  a  simple  tune  to  the  Rogation  hymn 
"To  Thee,  our  God,  we  fly."  " 

G.  E.  MONEY. 

SAYING  OF  A  JESUIT  DIVINE.  —  There  is  a 
saying  often  attributed  to  some  Jesuit  divine 
that  it  he  had  the  teaching  of  the  children  up 
to  seven  years  of  age  or  thereabouts,  he  cared 
not  who  had  them  afterwards.  Who  was 
this,  and  what  were  the  precise  words  1 

G.  H.  J. 


SENTENCE  IN  WESTCOTT-—  I  snall  b 
to  know  in  which  volume  of  Westcott's 
sermons  is  one  on  ideals,  or  in  which  occurs 
a  sentence  like  the  following  :  —  "  It  is  only  a 
high  ideal  which  prevents  monotony  of  work 
becoming  monotony  of  life."  C.  F.  Y. 

GRESHAM'S  LAW.—  Who  was  that  Gresham, 
described  as  a  Master  of  the  Mint,  who  for- 
mulated the  maxim  known  as  Gresham's  law? 
What  are  the  dates  of  birth  and  death  ? 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

REV.  CHARLES  BERNARD  GIBSON.  —  Can  any 
reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  when  and 
where  this  clergyman  died?  He  was  the 
author  of  a  *  History  of  the  County  and  City 
of  Cork.'  I  can  only  trace  him  up  to  1885, 
when,  according  to  Crockford,  he  resided  at 
West  Hackney  and  was  chaplain  of  Shore- 
ditch  Workhouse  and  Infirmary.  He  had 
formerly  been  a  Congregational  minister  and 
lecturer  of  St.  John's,  Hoxton,  but  was 
ordained  in  1867  by  the  Bishop  of  London. 
He  was  an  M.R.I.A.  His  'History  of  Cork  ' 
is  much  esteemed  in  certain  circles,  though 
far  from  being  reliable  (what  historian  is  ?)  in 
every  detail,  as  I  had  occasion  to  show  in 
Jiovember,  1894,  in  the  Cork  Historical  q,nd 


Archaeological  Journal,  when  treating  of  the 
Earldom  of  Desmond.  J.  B.  S. 

HENRY  HUNT,  M.P. — I  have  a  small  engrav- 
ing (steel),  3jin.  by  6f  in., inscribed  'Recanta- 
tion of  Mr.  Hunt  in  the  House  of  Commons,' 
It  represents  Mr.  Hunt  in  closely  buttoned 
coat,  with  outstretched  hand,  speaking  from 
the  second  bench  in  the  old  House  of  Commons. 
On  the  bench  in  front  are  three  figures,  all 
looking  towards  Mr.  Hunt.  The  nearest  looks 
like  Sir  R.  Peel,  the  second  is  a  very  tall  man 
with  arms  folded,  the  third  (without  hat)  is 
bald,  and  is  holding  his  chin.  In  the  right- 
hand  corner  is  a  bucolic-looking  member 
whom  I  judge  to  be  William  Cobbett.  He  is 
standing  on  the  floor,  and  raising  his  hat  to  a 
tall,  white-haired  man  dressed  in  black,  who 
has  apparently  doffed  his  hat  to  Mr.  Cobbett. 
Will  any  reader  kindly  tell  me  to  what 
the  picture  refers,  and  if  I  am  correct  in 
naming  the  figures?  Thirteen  other  faces 
are  in  the  picture.  CLIO. 

FRENCH  TITLES  OF  NOBILITY  ON  SALE.— The 
following  advertisement  occurs  in  Le  Journal, 
19  Mars,  1898,  a  Parisian  paper  which  has 
a  very  large  circulation  :  "  Hte.  noblesse : 
vicomte,  due,  marquis,  26  ans,  recher.  mariage 
tres  riche,  adopterait  enfant  ou  vendrait 
titres.  Pas  d'ag.  Ecr.  A.  de  V.  p.  restante, 
Marseille,"  which  I  thus  translate:  "The 
higher  nobility :  a  viscount,  duke,  and  mar- 
quis, aged  26,  desires  a  very  wealthy  marriage, 
to  adopt  a  child,  or  sell  his  titles.  No  agencies. 
Write  A.  de  V.,"  &c.  Can  any  one  tell  me  if 
the  French  laws  permit  the  sale  of  titles  or  a 
reversion  for  life  and  under  what  conditions  ? 
Also,  if  the  purchase  by  any  one  not  of  French 
nationality  would  be  valid  and  good  under 
French  law  ?  WALTER  CROUCH. 

Wanstead. 

MELTON  CLUB. — Can  I  find  any  information 
about  this  club  ? 

MR.  JOHN  CHAPMAN. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
how  to  find  out  in  what  year  Mr.  John  Chaj 
man  resigned  the  post  of  Marshal  of  tY 
Queen's  Bench  Prison  ?   It  is  thought  to 
been  between  1815  and  1842. 

M.  ELLEN  POOLE. 

Alsager,  Cheshire. 

ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.— At  some  time  about 
the  middle  of  the  present  century  some 
teachers  of  English  grammar  raised  the 
standard  of  revolt  against  the  definite  and 
indefinite  articles,  which  they  reduced  to  the 
category  of  adjectives,  and  instructed  children 
to  parse  them  as  such.  I  remember  reading 
the  complaint  of  an  inspector  that  some 


= 


s.  i.  APRIL  16,  mi          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


hools  had  grammars  which  laid  down  this 
new  doctrine,  but  I  cannot  recall  the  writer's 
name  or  the  date.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  with  whom  this  innovation  ori- 
ginated, and  whether  there  was  any  con- 
troversy on  the  subject,  or  in  what  manner  it 
came  to  get  a  footing  in  elementary  educa- 
tion ?  J.  EARLE. 

Oxford. 

SEERS  FAMILY.—!  should  be  glad  to  have 
the  genealogy  to  enable  me  to  discover  the 
ancestors  of  Michael  Seers,  of  Tring  Grove, 
Herts,  who  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Peachy,  Bart,  (he  died  1744,  according 
to  Berry's  *  Sussex  Genealogies,'  p.  106),  and 
also  of  John  Seer,  Sheriff  of  Hertfordshire  in 
1723.  Can  any  one  inform  me  whether  the 
spelling  of  these  names  is  derived  from  Sers 
or  Sirr  (respecting  which  families  a  query 
appeared  8th  S.  xii.  429),  or  refer  me  to  any 
works  giving  information  ?  FENGATE. 


SMOLLETT:  HIS  DEATH  AND  BURIAL. 
(9th  S.  i.  201.) 

To  the  Englishman  resident  in  Leghorn 
MR.  BUCHAN  TELFER'S  statement  that  Smollett 
is  not  buried  in  the  old  British  cemetery 
there  comes  as  something  of  a  shock,  and  he 
devoutly  hopes  that  MR.  TELFER  may  be  mis- 
taken. When  the  chance  English  traveller 
came  to  Leghorn  the  resident,  despairing  of 
impressing  mm  with  the  recondite  fascina- 
tions of  what  MR.  TELFER  somewhat  too 
unkindly  calls  an  "unattractive  seaport 
town,"  Avas  able  hitherto  to  take  him  to  the 

grave  of  the  celebrated  author  of  '  Humphry 
linker.'     I  hope  to  show  that  MR.  TELFER 
has  not  yet  proved  his  case  to  the  hilt.     But 
first  of    all  I  will  deal  with    the  date    of 
Smollett's  death. 

The  monument  in  the  cemetery  and  the 
"consular  registers,"  or,  to  give  them  the 
name  they  bear  on  the  cover,  the  "  Chapel 
Registers  of  the  Protestant  Society  at  Leg- 
horn," give  the  date  as  16  September,  1773; 
Sir  Walter  Scott  gives  it  as  21  October,  1771 ; 
Sir  Horace  Mann  as  17  September,  1771. 
There  exists  important  testimony  to  show 
that  Sir  Horace  is  absolutely  accurate. 
Smollett,  in  his  last  days,  was  attended  by 
two  medical  men — Thomas  Garden,  doctor  to 
the  British  Factory,  and  Giovanni  Gentili,  a 
Tuscan  physician,  happily  given  to  recording 
extensive  notes  on  his  patients  and  medical 
matters  generally.  These  notes  are  preserved 
in  nine  MS,  volumes  in  the  Kiccardiana 


Library  at  Florence  (Cod.  3280,  et  seq.\  I 
have  not  seen  them,  but  the  learned  Prof, 
Francesco  Pera,  in  his  '  Curiosita  Li vornesi ' 
(p.  316),  quotes  Dr.  Gentili's  observations 
relating  to  Smollett.  The  following  is  a 
literal  and  therefore  somewhat  uncouth  trans- 
lation:— 

"  M.  (xic)  Smollett,  aged  fifty,  a  man  of  historical 
talent  (Sept.  1772),  asthmatic,  suffers  from  colic, 
insomnia,  diarrhoea,  convulsions,  fever.  Has  some 
vigour;  very  fiery  and  ardent  temperament;  -will 
not  drink.  Visited  him  for  the  first  time  on 
Saturday  evening,  14  September.  Dr.  Garden  on 
the  loth  proposed  blisters.  He  has  an  eruption 
that  looks  poisonous.  It  is  thought  that  he  may 
have  become  infected  with  it  at  the  new  rooms  of 
S.P.  (le  nuove  atanze  di  S. P.).  His  female  relations 
are  healthy.  He  dies  asthmatic  and  wasted  away, 
without  any  effort  to  help  himself.  He  passed  away 
the  night  of  17  September.  A  cordial  of  Rhine 
wine  had  been  ordered  him,  ac.  di  can.  zucch.  He 
was  a  man  of  lively  talent,  bearing  all  the  distempers 
of  life,  but  almost  misanthropic.  He  lived  eighteen 

Sears  with  his  wife  in  perfect  harmony;   nad  a 
aughter  by  her  who  wrote  poetry  (poztava).     He 
was  of  a  very  irascible  temperament,  but  thoughtful 
and  devoted  to  political  and  historical  studies." 

Now  14  September  in  1771  fell  upon  a 
Saturday,  and  therefore,  having  regard  to 
Sir  Horace  Mann's  very  positive  statement,  I 
look  upon  Gentili's  September,  1772  (it  was 
leap  year  too),  as  an  error,  and  consider  that, 
thanks  to  Prof.  Pera's  painstaking  researches, 
we  may  now  take  it  as  an  established  fact 
that  Smollett  died  on  the  night  of  Tuesday, 
17  September,  1771. 

MR.  TELFER  states  that  the  entry  in  the 
register  of  the  Protestant  Society,  which 
runs  (the  register  is  before  me  as  I  write), 
"Dr.  Tobias  George  Smollett  died  ye  16th 
Sepr  1773 — &  was  buried  the  day  following — 
by  James  Haggarth,"  is  "  considered  a  forgery 
so  far  as  the  chaplain  is  concerned."  It  is,  I 
think,  no  forgery,  but  an  endeavour  (most 
innocent  if  very  irregular)  to  supply  an  omis- 
sion. There  is  no  attempt  to  imitate  the 
Rev.  James  Haggarth's  holograph  entries  or 
his  signature.  When  he  registered  a  burial 
the  entry  ran  "  buried  by  me  Jas.  Haggarth." 
The  Smollett  entry  reads  "  buried  by  James 
Haggarth''  There  are  several  such  irregular 
additions  to  the  register,  always  in  the  same 
handwriting,  and  I  am  of  opinion,  after  a 
careful  examination,  that  it  is  the  handwriting 
of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hall,  Mr.  Haggarth's 
successor.  I  should  suppose  that  Mr.  Hall, 
noticing  from  chance  circumstances  that  the 
registers  were  incomplete,  did  what  he  could 
to  supply  omissions.  One  such  addition  of 
his,  indeed,  is  followed  by  a  statement  of  his 
reasons  for  making  it,  and  is  backed  by  his 
signature.  It  is  therefore  almost  certain  that 
the  Smollett  entry  in  the  register  was  taken 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [fl*  s.  L  APRIL  IG,  m 


by  Mr.  Hall  from  the  grave  which  he  found 
in  the  cemetery,  and  not,  as  MR.  TELFER 
supposes,  that  the  date  on  the  monument- was 
taken  from  the  register.  Mr.  Hall  came  to 
Leghorn  in  1783. 

Where  did  Smollett  die?  Not  near  Leghorn, 
MR.  TELFER  says,  otherwise  his  Majesty's 
consul,  Sir  John  Dick,  would  have  reported 
the  death  and  burial  officially  to  the  Secretary 
of  State  or  to  his  Majesty's  Envoy  at 
Florence.  Not  necessarily,  I  think.  It  is  no 
part  of  the  duty  of  consular  officers  to  report 
officially  the  deaths  of  distinguished  writers. 
If  Mr.  Ruskin  were  to  die  in  Leghorn  I  should 
respectfully  attend  his  funeral,  but  I  should 
make  no  report  on  the  subject  to  my  official 
superiors.  Even  Sir  Horace  Mann,  in  the 
despatch  quoted  by  MR.  TELFER,  adds  the 
news  of  Smollett's  death  in  an  unofficial  post- 
script written  in  his  own  hand.  Then,  again, 
a  consul's  duties  are  not  confined  to  a  city, 
but  extend  over  a  district  :  and  if  it  had 
been  Sir  John  Dick's  duty  to  report 
Smollett's  burial  in  Leghorn,  it  would  equally 
have  been  his  duty  to  report  the  burial  near 
Leghorn. 

But  Smollett  certainly  did  not  die  in 
Leghorn.  Neither,  I  think,  did  he  die  at 
Montenero,  and  certainly  not  on  "  the  banks 
of  the  Arno,  outside  the  city  of  Pisa,"  for  in 
the  latter  case  he  would  have  been  attended 
by  a  Pisan  medical  man,  and  not  by  Dr. 
Gentili,  who  lived  in  Leghorn.  A  persistent 
local  tradition  points  to  his  residence  in  1771 
as  being  the  Villa  Gamba  at  Antignano. 
Antignano  is  a  fishing  village  and  small  sea- 
bathing place  some  four  miles  to  the  south  of 
Leghorn.  The  villa  itself  (a  charming  spot) 
is  outside  the  village,  about  three-quarters  of 
a  mile  further  south  on  the  road  to  Rome.  It 
lies  well  back  from  the  road,  and  is  placed  at 
some  altitude.  Locally  it  is  known  as  "II 
Giardino,"  from  the  great  beauty  of  its  situa- 
tion and  its  grounds.  It  lies  below  the  range 
of  the  Montenero  hills,  but  is  ecclesiastically 
in  the  parish  of  Antignano.  It  is  quite  con- 
ceivable, however,  that  Smollett  dated  his 
letters  from  Montenero,  because,  being  near 
Montenero,  and  it  being  a  much  better  known 
place  than  Antignano,  he  may  well  have 
imagined  that  he  was  in  Montenero.  A  letter 
addressed  to  him  "Montenero"  would  cer- 
tainly ^have  found  him.  The  Villa  Gamba 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Niccolai 
Gamba  family  about  1820.  In  Smollett's  day 
it  appears  to  nave  been  grand-ducal  property, 
a  circumstance  which  may  perhaps  enable 
me  to  establish  his  residence  there  on  my 
next  visit  to  Florence.  The  villa  was  subse- 
quently acquired  by  the  Sampieri  family. 


Dr.  Giuseppe  Vivoli,  author  of  the  voluminous 
'  Annali  di  Livorno,'  published  in  1844,  states 
positively  that  Smollett  wrote  'Humphry 
Clinker '  at  the  Villa  Gamba  and  died  there, 
and  that  English  travellers  repair  thither  as 
to  a  place  of  pilgrimage.  The  present  pro- 
prietor of  the  villa,  Signer  Eugenio  Niccolai 
Gamba,  informs  me  that  he  sleeps  in  the 
?oom  where  Smollett  died. 

And  where  was  Smollett  buried?  Not  on 
his  own  property,  for  he  had  none.  And  is 
it  likely  that  his  body  was  taken  from  Antig- 
nano, almost  past  the  gates  of  the  British 
cemetery,  for  interment  in  some  private  pro- 
perty on  the  banks  of  the  Arno?  Surely 
not.  Where  then  could  he,  a  Protestant,  be 
buried  except  in  the  British  cemetery?  As 
regards  the  error  in  the  date  of  the  monu- 
ment, it  can  only  be  accounted  for  by 
ignorance  or  carelessness,  for  the  date  itself 
is  proof  that  it  was  erected  some  years  after 
Smollett's  death.  As  regards  the  plain 
monument  said  to  have  been  erected  by  his 
widow,  bearing  an  epitaph  written  by  Dr. 
Armstrong,  I  should  suppose  that  it  was  an 
intention  of  the  widow  never  carried  into 
effect,  and  that  the  "spirited  inscription" 
got  no  further  than  the  paper  on  which  Dr. 
Armstrong  wrote  it. 

The  inscription  on  the  column  erected  by 
Smollett's  cousin  on  the  banks  of  the  Leyen 
states  that  the  great  novelist  is  buried 
"  prope  Liburni  portum  in  Italia."  It  would 
be  natural  to  infer  from  this  that  Smollett 
was  buried  near,  but  not  in,  Leghorn.  But 
the  old  cemetery  was  at  the  time  of  Smollett's 
death  outside  the  town  walls.  It  is  now  in  Leg- 
horn by  a  subsequent  extension  of  the  walls; 
it  was  then  outside  Leghorn,  and  therefore 
"prope"  would  be  quite  consistent  with 
burial  in  the  old  cemetery.  To  this  day  old 
people  among  the  "popolo"  in  its  neighbour- 
hood say,  Vado  a  Ltvorno  ("  I  am  going  into 
Leghorn"),  though  the  new  enclosure  has 
placed  their  quarter  well  within  the  town 
these  last  sixty  years. 

Still  MR.  TELFER  has  in  favour  of  his  theor 
the  fact  that  there  is  no  regular  entry  of  tto 
burial  in  the  register.  There  is  evidence  in 
the  register  to  show  that  Mr.  Haggarth  was  in 
Leghorn  in  August  and  October,  1771,  but 
none  to  show  that  he  was  either  present  or 
absent  in  September.  That  the  registers 
were  not  so  carefully  kept  as  might  have 
been  wished  Mr.  Hall's  additions  prove,  but 
it  is  certainly  difficult  to  understand  how  so 
great  a  celebrity  as  Smollett  could  come  to 
have  been  forgotten.  If  the  grave  were 
opened  the  point  might  be  set  at  rest.  And 
would  it  not  be  well  that  the  correct  dat<?  ot 


„ 


S.  I.  APRIL  16,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


leath  should  now  be  added  to  the  existing 
monument  1 

Other  facts  and  observations  on  this  sub- 
ject occur  to  me.  but  I  fear  this  note  is 
ilready  over-lengthy.  I  am  on  the  spot,  and 
*hall  be  glad  to  be  of  use  to  any  one  interested 

B';he  matter. 
MONTGOMERY  CARMICHAEL, 
British  Vice-Consul  at  Leghorn. 

MASCOT"  (9th  S.  i.  229).— Mascotte  appears 
in  Hatzfeld  and  Darmesteter's '  Dictionnaire,' 
now  in  course  of  publication.    It  is  there  said 
to  be  a  Provengal  word,  diminutive  of  masco, 
witch,  and    to    have    been    popularized   by 
Edmond  Audran's  comic  opera  'La  Mascotte,' 
which  was  performed  for  the  first  time  at  the 
Bouffes-Parisiens,  Paris,  29  Dec.,  1880.  Masco, 
a  modern  Provenqal  word,  is  affirmed  by  the 
same  authority  to    be  of  unknown  origin, 
while  mascotte  itself  is  defined  as  meaning,  in 
familiar  speech,  "  personne,  chose  considered 
comme  portant  bonheur."    In  the  words  of 
a  ballad  in  the  opera  (I.  ii.) : — 

Un  jour,  le  diable,  ivre  d'orgueil, 

Choisit  dans  sa  grande  chaudiere 

Des  demons  qu'avaient  1'mauvais  ceil, 

Et  les  envoya  sur  la  terre  ! 

Mais  le  bon  Dieu,  not'  protecteur, 

Quaud  il  1'apprit,  creant  de  suite 

Des  anges  qui  portaient  bonheur, 

Chez  nous  les  envoya  bien  vite  ! 
Ces  envoye"s  du  paradis 
Sont  des  mascottes,  mes  amis, 
Heureux  celui  que  le  ciel  dote 
D'une  mascotte ! 

Sitot  que  dans  une  maison 
Un  de  ces  anges-la  penetre, 
C'est  la  vein',  la  chance  &  foison 
Qu'il  apporte  &  son  heureux  maitre... 
Est-ce  uii  malade  ?  il  est  gu^ri ! 
Un  pauvr'  ?  de  suite  il  fait  fortune  ! 
Si  c'est  un  nialheureux  mari, 
II  perd  la  femm'  qui  1'importune  ! 
Ces  envoyes,  &c. 

The  '  Supplement  au  Diet,  d' Argot '  of  Lore'- 
dan  Larchey,  1880,  p.  82,  notices  the  word 
thus:  "Mascotte,  fetiche  de  joueur  (Rigaud)." 
It  is  also  in  Gasc's  '  Diet,  of  the  Fr.  ana  Engl. 
Languages':  " Mascotte,  mascot,  mascotte, 
gambler's  fetish."  "  Mascot "  is  merely  an 
English  spelling,  like  "ballot"  from  the 
obsolete  ballotte. 

Honnorat,  in  his  'Vocabulaire  Frane.ais- 
Prove^al,'  published  at  Digne  in  1848,  gives 
as  the  Provencal  for  enchant-eur,  -eresse, 
"masca,  sorciera,"  both  words  feminine  in 
form,  while  masco  is  apparently  masculine. 
It  is  obviously  identical  with  the  Low  Latin 
masca,,  which,  says  Scheler,  was  antecedent 
to  the  masculine  form  mascus,  and  which  had 
the  several  meanings  of  witch,  incubus,  and 


spectre,  the  oldest  of  these,  according  to  the 
same  authority,  being  "  witch."  In  this  sense 
masca  is  of  great  antiquity,  occurring  as  it 
does  in  the  ancient  legal  code  of  the  Lom- 
bards: "Nullus  pnvsumat  aldiam  ancillam, 
quasi  strigam,  qua*  dicitur  Masca,  oocidere  " 
(see  Du  Cange  for  the  reference).  Emanuele 
d'Azeglio,  in  his  'Studi  sul  Dialetto  Pie- 
montese,'  published  at  Turin  in  1886,  includes 
masca  in  his  list  of  purely  Piedmontese  words, 
defining  it  as  "  spirito  folletto,  larva,"  i.e., 
hobgoblin  or  phantom.  Scheler,  however, 
asserts  that  the  word  still  means  a  witch  in 
Piedmont ;  and  perhaps  this  meaning  is 
exemplified  in  the  phrase  "furb  com  na 
masca "  (cunning  as  a  witch  ?),  applied,  says 
Azeglio  at  p.  71,  to  one  who  will  not  let  him- 
self be  made  game  of  ("  non  si  lascia  corbel- 
lare"). 

It  is  strange  that  the  Low  Latin  masca 
should  be  ignored  by  the  authority  cited  at 
the  very  beginning  of  the  present  communi- 
cation. Most  etymologers  would  be  satisfied 
if  they  could  trace  any  word  in  current  use 
to  so  remote  a  date  as  that  of  the  (Lex 
Longobardorum.'  How  the  provision  of  this 
law  against  the  slaying  of  mascce  in  the  social 
position  of  semi-bondwomen  should  be  inter- 
preted, I  am  unable  to  judge  ;  but  the  Pro- 
venc,al  word  must  evidently  have  acquired  a 
good  meaning  in  order  to  yield  mascotte.  - 
note  in  conclusion,  as  an  interesting  fact,  that 
masca,  witch,  although  not  connected  etymo- 
logically  with  Fr.  masque,  face-cover,  may 
perhaps  account  for  the  abusive  term  masque 
applied  to  females,  and  usually  treated  as  a 
distinct  word.  Frenchmen  wrote  as  if  they 
thought  so  two  hundred  years  ago,  for  I  find 
in  Boyer's  'Dictionary':  "Masque,  an  ugly 
Witch  or  Jade ;  Que  la  peste  soit  la  Masque, 
deuce  take  her  for  a  Witch."  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

This  word  has  become  so  thoroughly  Eng- 
lish (having  been  used  as  the  name  of  a 
London  paper)  that  I  may  be  pardoned  for 
giving  its  history  at  some  length,  especially 
as  it  appears  to  have  been  unknown  to  both 
the  'Century  Dictionary,'  as  stated  by  the 
querist,  and  to  the  best  of  our  slang  diction- 
aries, Farmer  and  Henley,  as  I  find  by  con- 
sulting my  copy.  As  an  element  of  English 
and  American  slang  the  word  dates  back, 
of  course,  to  the  comic  opera  '  La  Mascotte,' 
so  that  the  point  really  at  issue  is  how  the 
composer  of  that  work  arrived  at  it.  There 
is  in  Paris  a  periodical  entitled  Interme'diaire 
des  Chercheurs  et  Curieux,  started  in  1864,  as 
expressly  stated  in  its  opening  advertise- 
ment, to  "imiter  et  naturalise!-"  in  France 
"une  feuiUe  periodique  anglaise,  le  ffotes 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p»*  s.  i.  APRIL  ie, 


and  Queries"  In  the  volume  for  1881,  the 
year  treading  close  on  that  in  which  the 
opera  first  saw  the  light,  and  when  it  could 
still  be  described  as  "la  nouvelle  piece  des 
Bouffes  -  Parisians,"  we  find  an  inquiry  as 
to  the  origin  of  its  name  •  and  in  the  replies 
the  mystery  is  unravelled.  The  title  belongs 
to  the  patois  of  Marseilles,  of  which  city  the 
composer  Audran  was  a  native,  and  by  him 
it  was  suggested  to  the  librettists.  Mascotte 
is  a  diminutive  of  masque,  and  if  MR.  BUTLER 
turns  again  to  Littre,  under  the  latter  word, 
he  will  find,  not,  indeed,  any  mention  of 
mascotte,  but  something  that  bears  upon  it, 
viz.,  examples  of  the  use  of  masque  in  that 
sense  of  "  sorcerer  "  or  "  sorceress  "  which  is 
at  the  bottom  of  the  whole  matter.  To  be 
brief,  a  mascotte  is  anything  or  anybody  that 
brings  good  fortune ;  the  term  can  be  applied 
with  equal  propriety  to  a  sixpence  with  a 
hole  in  it,  a  habit,  such  as  spitting  for  luck, 
or  a  person,  as  in  the  opera.  In  this  last 
sense  the  word  is  very  old  ;  as  far  back  as 
1399  we  find  a  woman  alluded  to  as  Petronille 
la  Mascotte.  The  opposite  of  the  mascotte,  in 
the  south  of  Europe,  is  the  evil  eye ;  in  the 
United  States,  where  the  word  mascotte  has 
made  itself  a  permanent  home,  its  reverse  is 
indicated  by  the  slang  word  hoodoo  or  voodoo, 
which  will  be  found  in  the  '  Century  Diction- 
ary,' but  with  a  false  etymology.  It  is  not 
French,  but  pure  Negro,  and  was  proved  by 
the  late  Sir  R.  F.  Burton  to  belong  to  the 
language  of  Dahomey.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  mascot&nd  also 
mascotte  (the  French  spelling)  in  Webster's 
'English  Dictionary,'  latest  edition  (George 
Bell  &  Sons),  and  mascotte  in  Barrere's  *  Dic- 
tionary of  Argot  and  Slang'  (Whittaker  £ 
Co.),  1889,  translated  by  "gambler's  fetish." 
F.  E.  A.  GASC. 

Brighton. 

"HER  MAJESTY'S  OPPOSITION"  (7th  S.  xii. 
468;  8th  S.  vii.  69,  151;  viii.  211).— A  corre- 
spondent in  the  Standard  of  27  Nov.,  1897, 
wrote : — 

"  With  regard  to  the  origin  and  history  of  most 
things  it  is  safe  to  turn  to  Notes  and  Queries. 
There  is  no  oracle  whose  wisdom  and  knowledge 
of  matters  historic  is  more  unimpeachable.  But  as 
regards  the  origin  and  history  of  this  phrase  Note* 
and  Queries  is  not  infallible." 

After  reviewing  the  information  already 
given  in  its  columns,  the  writer  furnishes 
other  references  to  the  speeches  of  Lord 
Brougham  and  of  Mr.  Cam  Hobhouse,  M.P., 
who,  he  alleges,  was  the  originator  of  the 
expression  in  a  speech  delivered  on  10  April, 
1826,  "which  is  earlier  than  the  dates  on 


which  Lord  Redesdale  and  De  Quincey  em- 
ployed it."          EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GRUB  STREET  (8th  S.  xii.  108,  212,  251,  373 ; 
9th  S.  i.  15).— The  information  furnished  by 
the  many  correspondents  respecting  this 
world-famous  thoroughfare  prompts  one  to 
ask  for  more.  In  John  Coleman's  'Players 
and  Playwrights'  (1888)  several  references 
are  made,  in  vol.  i.,  to  Phoebe  Carey  (Mrs, 
Cuthbert),  the  reputed  sister  of  Edmund 
Kean,  and  I  quote  the  following,  which  Mr. 
Coleman  himself  extracts  from  an  anonymous 
'  Life  of  Edmund  Kean  ':  "  Kean  now  played 
at  the  Grub  Street  Theatre  for  the  benefit  of 
his  sister  Phoebe  Carey,  who  acted  with  him 
on  that  occasion  and  has  never  since  been 
heard  of."  Where  was  this  Grub  Street 
Theatre  ?  In  Grub  Street  ?  Can  any  reader 
give  me  any  particulars  of  this  playhouse? 

S.  J.  A.  F. 

When  I  read  the  assertion  that  the  exist- 
ence of  Grub  Street  had  been  denied  it 
occurred  to  me  that  I  possessed  books  pub- 
lished in  that  street,  but  I  was  unable  to  find 
any.  I  have,  however,  just  opened  "Dis- 
coveries |  or  |  an  Exploration  |  and  |  Expli- 
cation |  of  |  some  ./Enigmatical  Verities, 
hitherto  j  not  handled  by  any  Authour  |  by 
S.  Sheppard  |  London ;  Printed  by  B.  Alsop, 
near  the  I  Upper  Pump  in  Grubstreet.  1652." 

W.  H.  DAVID. 
46,  Cambridge  Road,  Battersea  Park. 

TENNYSON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  xii.  188,  252; 
8th  S.  iii.  21).— The  charming  life  of  the 
late  Lord  Tennyson,  by  his  son,  begins 
by  stating  that  "the  Tennysons  may  pro- 
bably in  their  origin  have  been  Danes,  and 
they  appear  to  have  settled  north  of  the 
Humber,  in  Holderness."  Reference  is  then 
made  to  the  earliest  notice  of  them — in  1343 
— as  pointed  out  by  me  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  the 
gap  between  the  Tudor  yeomanry  of  the 
name  and  the  poet's  ancestor  Ralph  Tennyson 
(1672-1735),  father  of  Michael  the  apothecary 
of  Preston,  in  Holderness,  is  by  the  author 
only  vaguely  filled  up.  He  says:  "From 
these  (Holderness)  Tennysons,  through  a 
Lancelot  Tennyson  of  Preston,  and  Ralph 
Tennyson,  who  raised  a  troop  of  horse  to 
support  William  III.,  descends  Michael" 
(above  named).  It  is  clear,  however,  there 
cannot  be  more  than  two  or  three  generations 
missing.  In  the  Preston  parish  register  we 
find  a  " Michael Tenison  married  16Nov.,  1598. 
This  entry  was  given  in  a  paper  in  the  East 
Riding  Transactions  as  an  example  of  the 
carelessness  of  the  registrars  in  not  even 
troubling  to  record  the  bride's  name !  In 


= 


S.  I.  APRIL  16,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


.  ,0  Ralph  Tennyson  of  Paul  got  a  licence  to 
i  larry  Agnes  Gibson  of  Thorn  Gumbold. 
]  ^ancelot  is  by  no  means  a  common  name,  but 
t  here  was  a  Lancelot  Colman  of  Preston, 
\  hose  administrator's  bond  at  York  is  dated 
October,  1Q50.  This  shows  at  least  that  the 
name  then  existed  at  Preston, 

A  Half  Tennyson  of  Keyingham  was  dead 
1685,  when  Frances  his  widow  was  granted 
administration;  and  a  William  Tennyson  of 
the  same  place  died  1734,  who  had  married  at 
Holy  Trinity,  Hull,  in  1711,  Mary,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Charles  Robinson,  of  Beverley.  They 
will  in  all  probability  be  found  to  be  related 
to,  if  not  descended  from,  Marmaduke  Tenny- 
son, of  Long  Ryston,  who  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Hellard,  of  Little  Ryston 
(Visit.  Yorks,  1665),  and  has  been  before  men- 
tioned by  me  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

I  notice  that  a  Mr.  Collins,  of  Hobart  Town, 

has  taken  the  name  of  Tenison  as  a  descendant 

of  Archbishop  Tenison,  and  his  pedigree  is 

printed  in  Burke's  '  Colonial  Gentry,'  vol.  ii. 

j  He  was,  however,  clearly  indebted  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 

for  the  archbishop's  connexion  with  Holder- 

I  ness. 

The  poet's  dialect  poem    '  The  Northern 

Farmer,'  we  read  ('Life,'  ii.  32),  was  recited  by 

a  Mr.  Creyke  at  a  farmhouse  in  Holderness 

one  evening  to  some  neighbouring  farmers, 

I  and  was  not  only  greatly  enjoyed,  but  tho- 

i  roughly  understood   by  them.      One  said  : 

"Dang  it,  that  caps  owt.     Now,  sur,  is  that  i' 

print?  because  if  it  be  I  '11  buy  the  book,  cost 

what  it  may."  A.  S.  ELLIS. 

Westminster. 


LONDON  BRIDGE  (9th  S.  i.  188).— If  MR. 
CLARK  will  state  the  dates  and  nature  of  his 
evidence,  probably  one  of  your  contributors 
will  satisfy  him.  It  is  a  trifle  unreasonable 
to  ask  so  incomplete  a  question,  when  his 
earliest  date  could  so  easily  have  been 
given  as  a  terminus  a  quo  for  research  in 
earlier  records.  Q.  V. 

A  SETTLEMENT  FROM  THE  PYRENEES  IN 
THE  MIDLAND  COUNTIES  (8th  S.  xii.  448). — Is 
*.t  quite  certain  that  the  earliest  record  of 
Crocus  nudiflorus  in  England  is  1738  ?  There 
was  certainly  intercourse  between  the  north 
of  Spain  and  English  herb-gardens  before 

700.  Gerard,  after  describing  the  different 
varieties  of  "  wilde  Saffron,"  and  among  them 
Crocus  montanus  autumnalis  flore  maiore 
albido  cceruleo  (?  Crocus  nudiftorus),  says : — 

"  All  these  wilde  Saffrons  we  have  growing  in 
our  London  gardens.  Those  which  doe  floure 
m  Autumne  do  grow  upon  certaine  craggv  rocks  in 
rortugall,  not  farre  from  the  sea  side.  The  other 
have  been  sent  over  unto  us,  some  out  of  Italy,  and 


some  out  of  Spaine,  by  the  labour  and  diligence  of 
that  notable  learned  Herbarist  Carolm  Clusius,  out 
of  whose  Observations,  and  partly  by  seeing  them 
in  our  owne  gardens,  we  have  set  downe  their 
description." 

If,  as  I  suppose,  Gerard  here  refers  to 
C.  nudiflorus  among  other  varieties,  may  it 
not  have  escaped  to  the  fields'?  Some  botanists 
have  even  supposed  it  to  be  indigenous  in 
England.  C.  C.  B. 

OLD  ENGLISH  LETTERS  (9th  S.  i.  169,  211, 
258).— Will  PROF.  SKEAT  kindly  say  how  it 
can  be  with  any  certainty  laid  down  that 
the  name  of  the  M.E.  letter  (g),  namely,  yee, 
was  pronounced  yea  ?  And  by  the  language 
signals  yea  is  the  yay  sound  signified  ?  B. 

SEPOY  MUTINY  (9th  S.  i.  208).— Your  corre- 
spondent will  find  a  rather  full  representation 
of  the  treacherous  and  cruel  treatment  of  the 
English  prisoners  by  Nana  Sahib  at  Cawn- 
pore,  before  and  at  their  final  massacre  in 
the  boats,  in  '  Rujub  the  Juggler.' 

CHAS.  INMAN. 

*  Cawnpore,'  by  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  George 
Otto  Trevelyan,  gives  an  account  of  the 
prisoners  at  Cawnpore.  A.  B. 

POEMS  (9th  S.  i.  227).— The  author  of  "Which 
is  the  happiest  death  to  die?"  is  James 
Edmeston.  SeeSchaff  and  Gilman's  'Library 
of  Religious  Poetry,'  p.  871,  "  A  Real  Occur- 
rence," &c.  C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Bath. 

ARMORIAL  (8th  S.  xii.  467).— The  family  of 
Hutten  belonged  originally  to  Franconia  and 
divided  into  three  branches  :  Hutten-Steckel- 
berg  (arms,  Gu.,  two  bendlets  or ;  crest,  a  pair 
of  wings  gu.,  each  charged  with  two  bendlets 
as  in  the  arms),  Hutten-Frankenberg,  and 
Hutten-Stolzenberg (arms,  Gu.,  two  bends  or; 
crest,  a  man's  head,  <fec.).  Ulrich  von  Hutten 
was  a  member  of  the  Steckelberg  branch. 
There  is  another  family,  Hutten-Czapski,  not 
connected  with  the  above  Huttens. 

The  family  Hutter,  or  Hiitter,  von  Hams- 
bach,  extinct  Bavarian  nobility,  lived  at 
Landau-an-der-Isar  (arms,  Sa.,  a  tent  arg. ; 
crest,  a  wing  sable  charged  with  a  tent  arg.). 

I  hope  MR.  HUTT  will  excuse  my  saying 
that  he  has  drawn  rather  too  hasty  a  con- 
clusion with  regard  to  the  crests  of  the  two 
families  mentioned  in  his  query.  He  states 
that,  because  a  wing  forms  a  part  of  the  crest 
of  each  family,  "both  crests  are  similar." 
This  cannot  exactly  be  denied,  but  it  should 
be  pointed  out,  not  only  that  in  German 
heraldry  wings  are  very  common  as  crests, 
but  also  that  the  crest  of  Hutten  v.  Steckel- 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  ie, 


berg  is  a  pair  of  wings  charged  with  bends, 
while  the  crest  of  Hutter  is  a  single  wing 
charged  with  a  tent.  There  is  certainly 
nothing  in  the  arms  to  suggest  that  the  two 
families  were  related,  and  any  statement  to 
that  effect  can  only  be  surmise,  for  I  believe 
1  am  correct  in  saying  that  no  relationship 
has  yet  been  proved.  LEO  CULLETON, 

LINWOOD'S  PICTURE  GALLERIES  (8th  S.  xii. 
449,  517). — David  Copperfield  seems  to  have 
been  rather  bored  by  this  exhibition  when 
he  attended  his  old  nurse  Peggotty  thither. 
He  afterwards  remembered  it  chiefly,  with- 
out commendation  of  any  of  its  component 
parts,  as  a  "  mausoleum  of  needlework,  favour- 
able to  self-examination  and  repentance" 
(see  chap,  xxxiii.  of  his  'Personal  History' 
in  Charles  Dickens's  transcript).  Thackeray, 
too,  in  his  sparkling  essay  on  the  'Leech 
Pictures,'  reprinted  in  his  'Works '  from  the 
Quarterly  Review,  No.  191,  of  December,  1854, 
turns  up  his  nose  sarcastically  at  this  tame 
great-grandmother's  treat  for  girls,  and  at 
other  maudlin  shows  of  the  period,  such  as 
"West's  Gallery"  and  the  waxwork  (not 
Tussaud's)  in  Fleet  Street,  the  latter  of  which 
gloried  in  a  refreshing  group  of  "the  dead 
baby  and  the  Princess  Charlotte  lying  in 
state."  As  germane  to  the  subject  in  hand, 
I  noticed  some  time  ago  in  a  bookseller's 
catalogue*  the  following  two  items  of  needle- 
work, viz. :  "  Map  of  Europe  divided  into  its 
several  States,  according  to,  <fec.,  by  Anne 
Edgecumbe,  1807,"  and  "  Map  of  England  and 
Wales,  Martha  Matthews  fecit,  April  19, 
1784,"  both  described  as  "beautifully  em- 
broidered in  coloured  silks  on  a  silk  ground." 
I  dimly  remember  one  or  two  faded  speci- 
mens of  some  such  creations  as  still  neglectedly 
extant  in  a  rambling  old  country  mansion 
near  Hurley,  in  Berkshire,  thirty  or  forty  years 
ago.  But  a  generation  of  young  ladies  (with 
a  chance  bishop  among  them)  which  bustles 
along  on  the  "  bike  "  is  little  likely,  one  may 
suppose,  to  recover  a  taste  for  painfully  toil- 
ing at  such  wearisome  and  eye -torturing 
tasks  as  these.  A  pleasant  canter  on  horse- 
back, or  even  a  spurt  on  the  parvenu  "wheel," 
through  pleasant  country  scenes  in  the  fresh 
bracing  air,  is  worth  a  hundred  worsted  sheep 
and  shepherdesses,  or  beautifully  embroidered 
silken  maps,  which  at  best  must  soon  become 
a  very  weariness  of  the  flesh  both  to  giver 
and  receiver,  however  scarce  at  the  present 
day  and  desirable  in  collections  of  curiosities 
of  a  bygone  age.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 


*^Karslake's  *  Charing  Cross  Catalogue,'  No.  1, 


THE  GOLDEN  KEY  (8th  S.  xii.  408  ;  9th  S.  i.  98). 
— The  allusion  to  the  "key"  occurs  not  in 
Browne's  'Britannia's  Pastorals,'  but  in  Henry 
Peacham's  'Minerva  Britanna,'  1612,  p.  38. 
The  key  is  there  figured  with  a  pair  of  wings 
overt  attached,  like  the  talaria  of  Mercury, 
and  accompanied  by  the  following  lines  :— 
The  Waightie  Counsels,  and  affaires  of  state, 

The  wiser  mannadge,  with  such  cunning  skill, 
Though  long  locked  up,  at  last  abide  the  fate, 

Of  common  censure,  either  good  or  ill : 
And  greatest  secrets,  though  they  hidden  lie, 
Abroad  at  last,  with  swiftest  wings  they  flie. 

But  would  not  the  key  obviously  be  repre- 
sented as  "golden,"  whether  it  were 
symbolical  of  a  knowledge  of  the  secrets  of 
state  or  of  the  secrets  in  the  possession  of 
those  who  wield  the  magic  wand  of  heal- 
ing ?  Even  as  a  trade  sign — whether  of  book- 
sellers, as  possessing  in  some  degree  the  key 
of  knowledge  in  general,  or  of  chemists  and 
often  the  old  practitioners,  as  possessing  in 
the  same  degree  the  key  to  health,  or  as  the 
symbol  of  St.  Peter,  like  the  cross  keys  in  the 
Papal  arms — it  is  always,  I.  think,  "  golden." 

J.    HOLDEN   MAcMlCHAEL. 

The  transferred  meaning  is  intelligible 
enough.  But  may  not  the  saying  have  been 
connected  originally  with  the  badge  of  office 
worn  by  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  that  golden 
key  which  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  tore  off, 
"  boiling  with  anger,"  as  Macaulay  relates  1 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

ROTTEN  Row,  NOTTINGHAM  (8th  S.  xii.  347 ; 
9th  S.  i.  217).— Rotten  Rows  are  nearly  as 
plentiful  as  High  Streets,  and  '  N.  &  Q.'  has 
provided  much  evidence  and  many  guesses. 
See  1st  S.  i.  441  ;  ii.  235  ;  v.  40,  160  ;  2nd  S.  iv. 
358;  3rd  S.  ix.  213,  361,  443;  xii.  423,  509. 
There  was  a  Ratton  Row  at  Howden,  1680,  and 
another  at  Beverley,  Poulson's  'Beverlac,'  1829, 
ii.  812.  It  would  be  rash  to  say  that  all  these 
are  derived  from  one  source.  But  there  is 
one  possible  derivation  which  has  not  y^t 
been  suggested  and  has  something  in  its 
favour.  Why  should  it  not  be  the  Red  Row? 
There  was  in  Hull  a  family  named  Rotten- 
herring,  which  gave  its  name  to  a  staith  or 
landing-place  on  the  river  Hull.  The  tempta- 
tion to  bring  stale  fish  into  the  market  may 
have  been  greater  then  than  now;  but  the 
old  form  of  the  name  proves  that  this  ancient 
Hull  merchant  had  nothing  to  do  with  ancient 
fish.  It  was  Rothenherring,  i.  e.,  Red-herring. 
So  there  was  a  German  painter  named 
Rothenamer,  sometimes  printed  Rotten- 
hammer  ;  see '  Peintres  Celebres,'  Tours,  1857. 
He  is  entered  under  both  names  in  Holes 
'Brief  Biographical  Dictionary,'  1866  <cf. 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  16,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


"  "ellowhammer).  According  to  '  K  <fe  Q.,'  3rd 
{•>.  viii.  333,  404,  there  is  a  family  whose  name 
(  ccurs  as  Rottonburgh.  Rottonbury,  Ratten- 
1  erry,  Rotenberg,  Rothenburg,  Rottenberg. 
[•  'he  redness  may  have  been  in  the  soil,  or  in 
i  ew  red-brick  nouses.  Why  not  a  Red  Row 
a  s  well  as  a  Red  Sea  1  I  may  also  call  atten- 
tion  to  some  possible  (or  impossible)  deriva- 
tions in  Hone's  'Ancient  Mysteries,'  p.  146. 

WC.  B. 

AUTHOR  OF  BOOK  WANTED  (9th  S.  i.  168). 
— I  have  in  my  possession  a  small  volume 
which  may  probably  be  the  same  work  as 
that  MR,  PIGOTT  inquires  about.  On 
the  title-page  the  description  is :  "  The  I 
Campaigns  |  of  |  Wellington.  |  by  |  H.  W. 
Montagu,  |  Author  of  the  '  Life  of  Napoleon,' 
the  I  '  Life  of  Nelson,'  &c.  &c.  &c.  [  London :  | 
G.  Berger.  |  1833."  On  p.  1,  however,  the 
heading  is  '  The  Life  and  Campaigns  of  Wel- 
lington.' The  back  of  the  cover  also  bears 
the  legend  '  Life  of  Wellington.'  It  seems 
to  me  that  MR.  PIGOTT'S  is  an  earlier  or  a 
later  copy  of  the  same  book,  although  it  is 
curious  to  find  in  his  copy  the  author  s  name 
is  not  given.  The  points  of  difference  are 
that  in  mine  there  is  no  such  illustration 
(although  the  book  has  several  depicting 
battle  scenes)  at  p.  59,  and  that  the  book  was 
printed  by  Manning  &  Co.,  printers,  4,  London 
House  Yard.  But  of  course  mine  may  be  a 
later  edition,  and  I  am  not  sure,  as  regards 
the  illustrations,  that  it  is  perfect,  there 
being  no  description  of  them  given. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

VERBS  ENDING  IN  "-ISH"  (9th  S.  i.  86, 136). 

—My  object  in  referring  to  receive  was  to  try 

to  throw  a  side  light  on  the  derivation  of 

(these  verbs.  PROF.  SKEAT,  however,  evidently 

'Considers  their  derivation  as  a  chose  jugee, 

jand  for  some  inscrutable  reason  refers  me 

jto  a  book  which,  being  an  historical  French 

grammar,  says,  naturally,  nothing  at  all  about 

English  words  derived  from   French,  but  a 

?reat  deal  about  the  derivation  of  French 

Tom  Latin,  upon  which  latter  subject  I  had 

'aised  no  question.     He  then   proceeds  to 

Uscuss  the  derivation  of  receive  as  a  separate 

natter,  thus  missing  the  whole  point  of  my 

jirgument.       Briefly,    I     understand    PROF. 

KEAT'S  position  to  be  that  the  verbs  from 

tie  French  are  formed  upon  the  stem,  and 

hat  the  frequent  occurrence  of  -iss-  in  the 

onjugation  of    some  verbs    in  -ir   led,   in 

ome  of  these  cases,  to  -iss-  being  treated  as 

>art  of  the  stem.    My  point  is  that  all  the 

erbs  from  the  French  should  be  considered 

ogether,  and  that  as  in  the  case  of  verbs  in 

wive  this  frequent  occurrence  in    he  conju- 


gation does  not  obtain,  the  theory  built  upon 
it  is  not  wholly  satisfactory.  PROF.  SKEAT 
cites  occurrences  of  -iss-  which  amount  to  27 
in  the  51  parts  of  the  verb,  and  to  7  of  -ceive 
in  51.  But  as  2  of  the  7  and  of  the  51 — viz., 
the  sing,  and  plur.  of  the  third  pres.  sub- 
junctive and  the  same  of  the  third  imperative 
— are  virtually  the  same  in  French,  the  propor- 
tion should  really  be  taken  as  5  in  49.  If  we 
consider  the  verbs  from  the  French  as  a  whole, 
we  may  take  it  as  a  rule  that,  so  far  as  form 
is  concerned,  they  might  easily  be  derived 
from  these  same  five  parts  of  the  French  verb 
which  alone  give  us  -ceive-.  Four  of  these 
parts  are  in  the  subjunctive,  but  PROF.  SKEAT 
evidently  leans  towards  the  solitary  fifth  part, 
which  is  in  the  indicative,  thus  supplementing 
his  advocacy  of  a  derivation  based  upon 
frequency  of  occurrence  in  the  conjugation 
with  an  opinion  in  favour  of  a  derivation 
apparently  supported  by  the  most  extreme 
infrequency,  i.  e.,  one  occurrence  in  the  whole 
conjugation. 

For  the  purpose  of  easy  illustration  of  the 
derivation  of  verbs  in  -ish  I  should  have 
thought  the  third  pers.  sing.  pres.  subjunctive 
decidedly  better  than  either  the  pres.  par- 
ticiple or  the  third  pers.  plur.  pres.  indicative, 
as  in  using  it  neither  the  terminal  -ant  nor 
-ent  has  to  be  dealt  with.  H.  RAYMENT. 

Sidcup,  Kent. 

"  MEDICUS  ET  POLLINCTOR"  (9th  S.  i.  141).— 
For  a  longer  time  than  I  can  remember  I 
have  been  familiar  with  a  version  of  this 
epigram  which  MR.  AXON  does  not  quote. 
Perhaps  he  can  tell  me  whose  it  is.  It  was 
given  in  the  first  reading  book  in  poetry  I 
ever  used  at  school,  and  I  have  not  seen  it 
since : — 

Sure  surgeon  Pythias,  sexton  Damon, 

Carry  a  profitable  game  on. 

The  sexton  from  the  plundered  grave 

With  lint  supplies  his  brother  knave ; 

The  surgeon,  not  to  be  outdone, 

Murders  his  patients  every  one, 

Plies  them  with  potions  to  destroy  meant, 

And  gives  the  sexton  full  employment. 

I  used  to  think  the  surgeon,  at  least,  was  a 
fool  for  his  pains.  C.  C.  B. 

"So  PLEASED"  (9th  S.  i.  188).— This  early 
instance,  in  the  draft  of  a  lady's  letter,  of  the 
vague  sincerity  of  a  so  is  interesting.  Of  its 
present  popularity,  similarly  situated,  there  is 
no  doubt.  But  I  have  not  seen  it  more  thickly 
sown  than  in  a  recent  notice  in  the  Queen  of 
Mr.  Grant  Allen's  *  Guide  to  Florence.'  The 
sentence,  "  He  is  so  saturated  with  informa- 
tion gained  by  close  observation  and  close 
study,"  must  be  taken  in  connexion  with 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  i6>  m 


what  precedes.  But  what  actually  follows  is 
hardly  to  be  matched:  "  He  is  so  candid,  so 
sincere,  so  fearless,  so  interesting,  and  his 
little  book  is  so  portable  and  so  pretty." 

It  would,  however,  be  a  mistake  to  suppose 
that  the  elliptical  expression  is  confined  to 
ladies'  letters  and  ladies'  newspapers.  In  one 
page  of  Alison's  'History  of  Europe  during 
the  French  Revolution,  ii.  54,  fourth  edi- 
tion, there  are  two  instances :  "  Their  prin- 
ciples.  were  those  so  finely  expressed  by 

Louis  XVIII."  "  The  agitation  which  they 
so  sedulously  maintained."  KILLIQREW. 

"To  SUE"  (9th  S.  i.  206).— There  is  an 
ancient  use  of  this  word  in  the  old  title  of 
the  heron,  the  hern-sue  (?  herring-follower, 
or  pursuer.  Compare  to  sue  by  legal  process). 
Hern-sue  is  the  popular  name  of  the  nern,  or 
heron,  still  in  many  parts  of  the  North  (in 
Craven,  for  example).  Where  Shakespeare 
is  understood  by  modern  readers  to  make 
Hamlet  say,  "  I  know  a  hawk  from  a  hand- 
saw," Shakespeare  doubtless  meant  (even  if 
it  cannot  be  ascertained  that  he  did  originally 
write)  "I  know  a  hawk  from  a  hern-sue" 
which  is  a  good  equivalent  for  "I  know  a 
hare  from  a  harrier."  From  the  phrase  as  it 
stands  one  would  imagine  Hamlet  was  mad 
enough !  Yet  he  himself  is  made  to  tell  us, 
"  I  am  but  mad  north-north-west ;  when  the 
wind  is  southerly  I  know  a  hawk  from  a " 
hern-sue.  W.  H N  B Y. 

"Jiv.  jiv,  KOORILKA!"  (9th  S.  i.  126.)— I 
remember  being  taught  by  my  great-aunt  an 
old  forfeit  game  known  as  "Jack's  alive, 
oh!"  A  paper  spill  was  lighted  and  blown 
out.  While  any  sparks  were  still  visible  the 
player  holding  it  repeated  to  his  or  her 
neighbour  the  formula,  "  Jack's  alive  and  like 
to  live ;  if  he  dies  in  your  hand  it 's  a  forfeit." 
The  next  in  rotation  was  bound  to  take 
"Jack"  when  the  last  word  had  been  pro- 
nounced, and  forthwith  begin  the  same 
sentence  before  passing  it  on  to  the  next 
person.  The  one  in  possession  when  the  last 
spark  went  out  of  course  incurred  the  forfeit. 
The  extreme  rapidity  with  which  the  formula 
was  repeated  as  the  sparks  gradually  dis- 
appeared was  an  unfailing  source  of  amuse- 
ment. E.  E.  STREET. 

Chichester. 

WILLIAM  WENTWORTH  (9th  S.  i.  7,  31,  50, 
271).  —  The  enormous  number  of  William 
Wentworths  in  "Long  John"  Wentworth's 
book  will  cause  any  one  who  does  not  know 
a  good  deal  about  this  pedigree  to  waste 
much  time  in  the  search  recommended  by  C. 
By  the  way,  he  mentions  the  second  edition 


"  Long  John's  "  book.  The  first  edition, 
which  was  privately  printed,  is  in  many 
points  inaccurate,  but  in  answer  to  C.'s  ques- 
tion I  may  say  that  the  second  edition  of 
Long  John's"  book, named  by  him,  is  a  trust- 
worthy publication.  When  "  Long  John  "  sent 
me  his  book  in  1871  I  was  able  to  show  him 
that  his  English  pedigrees  were  not  sound. 
He  afterwards  employed,  I  believe,  the  ser- 
vices of  that  distinguished  antiquary  Col. 
Chester,  and  in  the  three- volume  edition 
named  by  C.  the  errors  to  be  found  in  the 
b wo- volume  edition  were  corrected.  I  repeat, 
nowever,  a  suggestion  previously  made  in 
your  columns,  in  answer  to  the  original 
query,  that  this  particular  William  Went- 
worth had  better  be  searched  for  in 
Mr.  William  Loftie  Button's  'Three 
Branches  of  the  Family  of  Wentworth,' 
as  he  is  probably  one  of  the  Williams  named 
in  that  book,  which  makes  it  unnecessary  to 
go  through  the  large  number  named  in  the 
complete  pedigree  of  Wentworth. 

C.  W.  D. 

"MELA  BRITANNICUS"  (9th  S.  i.  267).— On 
the  title-page  of  the  copy  in  the  Royal 
Library  of  'A  Letter  to  the  Society  of  the 
Dilettanti  on  the  Works  at  Windsor,'  under 
the  name  of  the  author  is  written  "  Charles 
Kelsall."  Halkett  and  Laing  give  the  same 
name  in  their  index,  but  do  not  mention  this 
letter.  RICHARD  R.  HOLMES. 

Windsor  Castle. 

At  4th  S.  vii.  76  the  Editor  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
stated  that  "  Mela  Britannicus  "  was  Charles 
Kelsall,  on  the  authority  of  the  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.  W.  C.  B. 

WORKS  OF  GREAT  AUTHORS  ATTRIBUTED  TO 
OTHER  WRITERS  (9th  S.  i.  84). — Aulus  Gellius 
distinctly  says  that  the  fable  of  '  The  Lark 
and  her  Young  Ones '  was  told  by  JEsop,  the 

Til • T * £~ -«      "U.!~       t  fFC ••-*•» x-*-»-»    '    4-r\ 


Aristotle  attributes  this  fable  to  ^Espp. 
myself  have  not  seen  this  passage  of  Aristotle, 
but  no  doubt  the  note  is  right.  It  is  also 
said  that  'The  Wolves  and  the  Sheep'  has 
been  quoted  by  Demosthenes.  'The  Old 
Man  and  his  Sons '  is  a  classical  story,  for 
Plutarch  mentions  it.  But  possibly  the  fable 
is  manufactured  from  the  story.  Phsedrus 
acknowledges  that  his  fables  are  copied  from 
^Esop.  And  certainly  we  should  be  inclined 
to  suppose  that  such  fables  as  'The  Frogs 
desiring  a  King,'  'The  Dog  and  the  Shadow, 
and  '  The  Two  Wallets,'  which  is  entitled  by 
Phsedrus'DeVitiis  Hominum,' were  originated 
by  the  prince  of  fabulists.  The  fables  ot 


9*  s.  i.  APRIL  16,  m]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


air 


Esop,  in  the  collections  of  Croxall  and  others, 
ire  altogether  different  from  the  fables  of 
Bidpai  or  those    in  the  'Arabian    Nights.' 
Two  or  three  of  them  may  be  Eastern.    There 
s  an  Indian  fable  similar  to  'The  Serpent 
and  the  Man,'  but  not,  I  think,  exactly  the 
same.     '  The  Master  and  his  Scholar  '  is  attri- 
buted to  Lokman  ;  but  I  believe  it  to  be 
indisputable  that  Lokman,   who  is  a  more 
.shadowy  individual  than  ^Esop,  did  not  write 
the  fables  ascribed  to  him.     '  The  Wind  and 
the  Sun '  is  also  attributed  to  Lokman.    The 
animals  mentioned  in   the    fables    are    not 
always  the  same.    This,  perhaps,  is  owing  to 
a  failure  of  memory  on  tne  part  of  the  narra- 
tors.   A  fable  exactly  the  same  as  '  The  Fox 
and  the  Lion '  is  told  in  the  note  to  '  The 
Shepherd's  Calendar '  of  Spenser  ;   but  the 
animals  there  are  the  ape  and  the  lion.     One 
i   form  of  a  well-known  fable  is  this.    Two  men 
i   sell  a  bearskin  before  they  have  killed  the 
bear.     They  meet  the  bear,  but,  instead  of 
1  attacking  it,  one  man  climbs  a  tree.     The 
i  other  man  falls  flat.    The  bear  smells  at  him, 
,  and  departs.    The  man  who  was  up  the  tree 
j  asks  the  other  what  the  bear  said.    The  bear's 
i  remark  is  reported  to  have  been,  "  You  should 
i  not  sell  the  bearskin  before  you  have  killed 
the  bear."     Shakspeare  seems  to    refer    to 
another  form  of  the  fable,  or  else  his  memory 
was  inaccurate  : — 

The  man  that  once  did  sell  the  lion's  skin, 
While  the  beast  lived,  was  killed  with  hunting  him. 
'Henry  V.,' IV.  iii. 

I  have  written  once  before  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  con- 
cerning the  change  of  animals  in  those  fables 
to  which  Chaucer  refers ;  and  I  will  not 
repeat  my  remarks.  E.  YARDLEY. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  an  important 
discussion  of  the  question  as  to  whether  ^Esop 
wrote  the  fables  which  go  by  his  name  in  Mr. 
Joseph  Jacobs's  '  ^Esop's  Fables  as  printed  by 
Caxton,  1484,  with  tnose  of  Avian,  Alfonso, 
and  Poggio,'  2  vols.  8vo.  1889.  The  author- 
ship of  the  Homeric  poems  is  a  subject  far 
too  vast  to  be  profitably  discussed  in '  N.  &  Q.' 

may,  however,  remark  that  in  Miss  A.  M. 
31erke's  'Familiar  Studies  in  Homer'  one 
iew  of  the  subject  is  admirably  stated. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

^ "  CROSS  "  VICE  "  KRIS  "  (9th  S.  i.  85).— MR.  D. 
FERGUSON  writes  of  Javierc,  '"  Valentyn  gives 
as  an  alternative  form  Xavier  /"  This  excla- 
nation  is  surprising.  In  old  Spanish  and 
Dortuguese  both  j  and  x  were  used  to  repre- 
sent the  sound  of  French  j.  The  latter 
sometimes  had  the  sound  of  French  ch.  One 
ias  only  to  think  of  Xerez,  now  Jerez,  and 
English  Sherry.  The  two  letters  in  modern  j 


Castilian  have  the  sound  of  a  double  or  very 
guttural  h.  The  name  is  said  to  be  a  con- 
traction of  Basque  eche-herri= new-house.  The 
great  F.  Xavier  was  a  Basque  of  pure  blood. 

PALAMEDES. 

REGISTERS  OP  GUILDHALL  CHAPEL  (9th  S. 
i.  188,  274).— MR.  BURN'S  words  (3rd  S.  iv.  326) 
that  "  the  register  of  marriages  belonging  to 

Guildhall  Chapel is  not  at  the  church  of 

St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  as  stated  in  Cunning- 
ham's 'London,'"  seem  to  imply  that  there 
once  existed  a  separate  book  of  such  mar- 
riages. Such,  I  believe,  was  never  the  case. 
What  Cunningham  states  ('  London,'  edit. 
1850),  when  speaking  of  the  parish  register 
of  St.  Lawrence,  is  that  "  here  are  preserved 
the  registers  belonging  to  Guildhall  Chapel." 
They  (certainly  some  of  them  and  presumably 
all)  are  so  preserved  by  being  entered  chrono- 
logically with  the  other  entries  in  the  parish 
register.  Thirteen  entries  of  marriages 
having  taken  place  at  Guildhall  Chapel  are 
thus  recorded  from  30  Nov.,  1670,  to  6  Aug., 
1679,  as  appears  from  abstracts  I  took  (many 
years  ago),  which  probably  do  not  include 
all  that  were  thus  solemnized.  G.  E.  C. 

ALFRED  WIGAN= LEONORA  PINCOTT  (9th  S. 
i.  268).— Marshall's  'Celebrated  Actors  and 
Actresses '  contains  biographical  notices  of 
Alfred  Wigan,  and  of  James  Wallack,  who 
was  an  uncle  of  Miss  Pincott,  and  in  each  of 
those  the  date  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wigan's  mar- 
riage is  given  as  1841.  The  book  is  generally 
accurate.  Some  part  of  it  (perhaps  the  whole) 
was,  as  he  told  me,  written  oy  the  late  Thomas 
Hailes  Lacy.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix'Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

BATH  APPLE  (9th  S.  i.  228).— If  your  corre- 
spondent will  kindly  give  us  the  whole 
quotation,  with  the  reference,  so  that  we 
may  see  the  context  and  know  who  is  the 
author,  he  will,  at  any  rate,  tell  us  something. 
It  is  perfectly  useless  to  ask  for  the  sense  of 
a  word,  and  at  the  same  time  to  withhold  all 
the  information  which  is  to  be  had  concerning 
it.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

CHRISTENING  NEW  VESSELS  (9th  S.  i.  269). — 
Referring  to  this  custom,  Mr.  W.  Jones,  in 
his  '  Credulities,  Past  and  Present '  (London, 
Chatto  &  Windus,  1880),  says  :— 

"  The  present  custom  of  christening  ships  may  be 
considered  as  a  relic  of  the  ancient  Hbation  prac- 
tised when  they  were  launched.  On  the  completion 
of  a  ship,  it  was  decked  with  garlands  and  flowers, 
and  the  mariners  adorned  with  crowns.  It  was 
launched  into  the  sea,  with  loud  acclamations,  and 
other  expressions  of  joy,  and  being  purified  by  a 
priest  with  a  lighted  torch,  an  egg,  and  brimstone, 
or  in  some  other  manner,  it  was  consecrated  to 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


t  APRIL  le,^. 


the  god  whose  image  it  carried.  In  modern  Greece, 
when  a  ship  is  launched,  the  bow  is  decorated  with 
flowers,  and  the  captain  takes  a  jar  of  wine,  which 
he  raises  to  his  lips,  and  then  pours  upon  the  deck." 

H.  ANDKEWS. 


^,  vol.  ii.,  col.  231  and  236  ;  and 
vol.  in.,  col.  239  and  355.  It  is  a  rite  of  pro- 
pitiation. H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

"  KATHEKINE  KINRADE  "  (9th  S.  i.  229).—  It  is 
just  possible  that  some  people  will  consider 
Bishop  Wilson  likely  to  be  primd  facie  a 
better  judge  than  Mr.  Caine  in  such  a  matter 
as  this.  See  Keble's  *  Life  of  Bishop  Wilson,' 
i.  295,  where  all  the  story  of  Katharine  Kin- 
red  is  told.  The  punishment,  he  remarks, 
"which  to  most  in  our  time  appears  so  disgusting, 
was  a  matter  of  course  in  the  Isle  of  Man  some 
150  years  since;  the  Bishop's  enemies  did  not  en- 
deavour to  use  it  against  him." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

This  case  is  fully  dealt  with  in  Keble's  'Life 
of  Bishop  Wilson  '  in  the  "  Library  of  Anglo- 
Catholic  Theology,"  pp.  296-8,  421-2. 

ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE,  F.S.A. 

"DAIMEN"  (9th  S.  i.  2?l).—Z>aimen  seems  to 
be  Welsh  damwain,  accident,  chance,  whence 
are  derived  damweinio,to  happen,  damiveiniad, 
a  chancing,  damweintaeth,  a  chance,  dam- 
weiniol,  accidental.  Damwain  is  a  common 
enough  noun  fern.,  occurring,  e.  g.,  in  two 
proverbs  :  "Damwain  pob  helv"  ("All  hunting 
is  chance  work");  "Ni  cheiff  dda,  nid  el  yn 
namwain  "  ("  Nothing  venture,  nothing  win  "), 
literally,  "He  will  get  no  good  unless  he  go  on 
chance."  There  appears  to  have  been  an  older 
raasc.  form  damwyn^  which  is  a  little  nearer 
the  pronunciation  of  the  Scotch  word. 

A.  W. 

ROBERT  RAIKES  (9th  S.  i.  249).—  Robert 
Raikes,  the  founder  of  Sunday  schools,  was 
the  son  of  Robert  Raikes  and  Mary,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Richard  Drew,  of  Nailswortn,  co. 
Gloucester,  his  wife.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Mary  Drew,  the  mother  of  Robert  Raikes, 
was  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Drew. 
She  died  30  Oct.,  1779,  aged  sixty-five.  It  is 
said  that  she  came  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Nailsworth,  in  this  county,  but  I  have  not 
been  able  to  trace  her  birth  or  her  family.  It 
would  appear  that  Robert  Raikes,  gent.,  had 
been  previously  married.  There  was  a  tomb- 
stone to  his  first  wife  in  Fairford  Church, 
Gloucestershire.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Niblett.  I  have  not  my  note-book  at  hand, 
or  I  would  give  K.  particulars. 

H.  Y.  J.  TAYLOR. 

Gloucester. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

A  New  English  Dictionary  on  Historical  Principles. 

Edited  by  Dr.  James  A.  H.  Murray. -Vol.   V. 

H—Haversian.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
A  DOUBLE  section  of  the  '  Historical  English  Dic- 
tionary' opens  out  the  fifth  volume,  which  is 
destined  to  include  letters  H,  7,  J,  K.  Its  con- 
clusion will,  accordingly,  see  us  well  on  to  half 
through  the  alphabet.  The  table  of  figures  once 
more  supplied  shows  that  in  the  instalment  before 
us,  counting  main  words,  combinations  explained 
under  them,  and  subordinate  entries,  we  have  a 
total  of  3,815  words,  as  against  354  in  Johnson, 
1,569  in  the  '  Encyclopaedic/ 2, 125  in  the  'Century,' 
and  1,920  in  Funk's  '  Standard.^  We  have,  in  addi- 
tion, 15,624  illustrative  quotations,  against  4,700  in 
all  the  other  named  dictionaries  collectively.  Much 
the  largest  number  of  words  in  the  present  part 
are  of  Teutonic  orgin,  those  of  Latin  origin  being 
few,  and  of  Greek  still  fewer.  Alien  Oriental  words 
are,  however,  numerous,  and  representing,  it  is  said, 
"several  aspirates  and  gutturals  in  Arabic  and 
other  Eastern  tongues.  There  are,  moreover, 
more  words  than  usual  the  origin  of  which  remains 
obscure  or  unknown.  The  articles  to  which  atten-  i 
tion  is  drawn  by  the  editor  as  most  important  I 
consist  of  the  opening  essay  on  the  letter  H,  the 
account  of  half  and  its  derivatives,  occupying 
twenty-seven  columns,  and  that  on  hand  and  its 
derivatives,  which  extends  to  forty-eight  columns. 
What  is  said  about  the  correct  treatment  of  initial  h 
in  speech  has  great  interest.  It  is  pointed  out  that 
in  educated  speech  h  is  often  mtite  in  words  such 
as  exhaust  and  exhortation,  and  in  names  such  as 
Cfapham,  Durham,  and  Stanhope.  Attention  should 
be  paid  to  the  use  of  such  words,  now  obsolete,  as 
abhominable,  preheminence,  and  proheme.  _  Among 
words  of  uncertain  origin  the  most  interesting,  to 
our  thinking,  is  haunt,  in  its  various  senses.  The 
use  of  this  in  the  signification  of  to  practise  habi- 
tually goes  back  to  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
futile  conjectures  on  which  previous  dictionaries 
have  ventured  are  dismissed  without  mention.  It  is 
uncertain  whether  the  earlier  sense  in  French  and 
English  was  to  practise  habitually  an  action  or  to 
frequent  habitually  a  place.  In  Robert  de  Brunne 

we    have,   "  }>e  kyng    said J>e  pape haunted 

Maumetrie."  For  haunting  by  imaginary  or  spiritual 
beings  there  is  nothing  earlier  than  Shakspeare's 
'Midsummer  Night's  Dream.'  "We  are  hanted 
pray  masters,  flye  masters,  helpe."    Milton's 

—  the  Nymphs  to  daunt 

Or  fright  them  from  their  hallowed  haunt 

is  not  quoted ;  but  there  are  abundant  instances  c 

the  use  of  the  word  in  a  similar  sense.    The  use  in 

'  England  of-  the  verb  to  harpoon  is  much  later  than 

that  of  the  substantive,  and  is,  indeed,  later  than 

it  appears  to  have  been  in  other  countries.  Harness 

!  is  another  word  the  origin  of  which  is  said  to  he 

I  obscure.     It  is  often  assumed  to  be  of  Celtic  origin, 

i  on  the  strength  of  the  modern  Breton  word  fcarweap, 

hernez,  old  iron,  T»nd  modern  Welsh  haiarn,  iron. 

i  This  derivation  is  not,  however,  defensible. 

earliest  recorded  use  harrier  was  applied  to  ships. 

Yet  another  word  of  obscure  origin  is  harlot,  hr 

used  of  men,  as  a  vagabond  or  rogue,  and  not  till  a 

couple  of  centuries  later  applied  to  women,    i 


9th  S.  I.  APRIL  16,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


1  he  fanciful  derivations  of  this  word  are  scouted  or 
ijimentioned.  We  should  like  to  hazard  a  con- 
-  acture  on  the  word  harlock,  as  applied  to  a  flower 
1  ,y  Drayton,  but  are  prudent,  and  refrain.  Under 
1  air  the  explanation  of  many  proverbs  is  supplied. 
'  The  gradual  arrival  at  the  present  figurative  use  of 
harbinger  as  a  forerunner,  from  its  first  sense  as  a 
jiarbourer  or  host,  is  very  interesting  to  trace. 
Hangment,  in  the  use  "  what  the  hangment  "=what 
the  deuce,  must  be  much,  very  much,  older  than 
1825.  but  probably  only  as  a  colloquialism,  not 
likely  to  get  into  print.  One  would  have  expected 
to  find  a  use  of  hang-dog  earlier  than  1687.  Fully  to 
understand  handkerchief  we  must  wait  for  a  later 
instalment  of  the  volume,  under  kerchief,  the  origin 
of  which,  couvrir  and  chef—he&d,  seems  plain 
enough.  Handicap  is  a  word  the  history  of  which 
is  obscure.  What  is  known  concerning  it  is  told 
with  commendable  fulness.  Hamper,  again,  in  the 
cense  of  to  restrain  or  hold  back  from  roving,  is  one 
more  word  of  obscure  origin,  though  its  use  goes 
back  to  the  fourteenth  century.  Wherever  the 
student  or  the  reader  turns  he  will  find  matter  of 
historical  interest.  Its  treasures  are,  in  fact, 
inexhaustible. 

Certain  Tragical  Discourses  of  Bandello.  Trans- 
lated into  English  by  Geffraie  Fenton,  Anno  1567. 
2vols.  (Nutt.) 

To  the  delightful  and  rapidly  augmenting  series  of 
"  Tudor  Translations  "  have  been  added  two  further 
volumes,  worthy  in  all  respects  of  the  companion- 
ship into  which  they  are  thrust.   We  are  personally 
anxious  to  see  the  collection  enriched  by  Mabbe  s 
translation  of  the  '  Novelas  Exemplares '  of  Cer- 
vantes.   This  aspiration,  however,  we  must  leave 
to  Mr.  Henley  and  Mr.  Nutt ;  and  we  are?  mean- 
while, more  than  content  to  receive  this  edition  or 
i  instalment— we  are  not  quite  able  to  say  which— of 
Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton's  translation  of  the  '  Histoires 
I  Tragiques'  of  Belief orest  and  Boistuau.     Such  is 
i  the  supposed  character  of  the  book  now  reprinted. 
Mr.   Robert  Langton   Douglas,  who  supplies  the 
I  introduction,  and  who    is  rather  disappointingly 
!  sparing  of  bibliographical  particulars,  accepts  this 
j  view.    The  translation  is,  however,  reprinted  from 
i  the  first  edition,  which  appeared  in  1567.    The  title 
I  of  this  is  'Certaine  Tragicall  Discourses  written 
oute  of  Frenche  and  Latin  by  Geoffraie  Fenton,'  &c., 
I  the  publisher  being  Thomas  Marshe.    This  title  in 
the  reprint  has  undergone  many  modifications,  the 
principal  being  the  omission  of  the  two  words  "  and 
Latin.      Then,   again,   the  first  part  only  of  the 
'Histoires  Tragiques'  appeared  in  France  in  1560 
in  4to.,  and  was  reprinted  in  1561,  and  again  in 
1566.     A  subsequent  portion  appeared  in  1567-8, 
and  a  third  part,  by  Belief  orest,  in  1571,  while  the 
concluding  portion  of  the  Italian  original  did  not 
see  the  light  until  1573.    Now  it  is  clear  that  the 
first  part  only  of  Boistuau's  rendering  could  be 
|  accessible  to  Fenton.     What    that   first   part  in 
French  contained  it  would  be  interesting  to  know. 
The  stories  in  Fenton  are  not  confined  to  the  first 
volume  of  the  French  edition.    These  are  points  on 
which  Mr.  Douglas  is  silent,  and  with  which  biblio- 
graphers, French  and  English,  might  well  concern 
themselves.    Fenton,  in  common  with  Sir  Thomas 
Malorye,  incurred  the  censure  of  the  puritanical 
Ascham,  for  which  his  shade  may  perhaps  find  con- 
solation in  the  fact  that  Warton  speaks  of  his  work 
as  "  the  most  capital  miscellany  of  this  kind."    It 
has,  indeed,  very  keen  interest,  and  from  a  philo- 


logical standpoint  is  of  great  value.  Fenton  shows 
himself  distinctly  a  euphuist,  though  his  translation 
anticipated  by  a  dozen  years  the  appearance  of  Lyly's 
'  Euphues.'  His  illustrations  are  amongthe  quaintest 
we  possess,  and  his  attempts  at  giving  balance  to 
his  sentences  constitute  a  very  significant  feature. 
Thus,  when  his  original  says  of  the  Comtesse  de 
Celant  that  she  was  before  her  marriage  "  yne  fille 
assez  belle,  mais  gaillarde,  viue,  &  trop  esueillee  "- 
we  quote  verbatim  from  the  edition,  in  16mo.,  of 
1567— -this  becomes  with  Fenton  "  a  doughter,  more 
faire  then  vertuouse,  less  honest  then  was  neces- 
sarie,  and  worse  disposed  then  well  given  any 
wave."  One  or  two  gems  of  expression  may  be 
quoted.  Of  one  dame,  more  kind  than  chaste,  he 
says  that  "her  chief  and  common  exercise  there 
was  to  force  a  frizilacion  of  her  haire  with  the  bod- 
kind,  converting  the  natural  coolour  into  a  glister- 
ing glee,  suborned  by  arte  to  abuse  God  and  nature." 
We  have  in  Twyne's  Virgil,  1573,  "  Lockes  with 
bodkins  frisled  fine";  but  "frizilacion"  is  not  to  be 
found  in  the  '  H.  E.  I).,'  while  "glee"  we  will  leave 
philologists  to  discuss.  "  Vacaboundes  "  for  vaga- 
bonds is  a  curious  and  early  form,  and  "  tyntamar," 
though  printed  in  italics,  should  be  noted.  For  the 
use  of  the  '  H.  E.  D.,'  we  may  say  both  words  occur 
vol.  ii.  p.  21.  Here,  vol.  ii.  p.  28,  Blanche  Maria, 
"  seing  ner  newe  mynyon  so  sewerly  lymed  with  the 
blushe  of  her  bewtie,  that  only  a  simple  becke  was 
sufficient  to  commaunde  hym,  taught  hym  a  newe 
croscaprey,  wyth  a  thousand  trickes  and  sleightes 
in  vawtynge."  Here,  again,  we  will  not  hazard  a 
guess  as  to  the  significance  of  "  croscaprev,"  though 
we  fancy  we  recognize  it.  Uses  of  "cockney  "and 
"  cyvilyan"  are  interesting,  but  not  unprecedented. 
We  have  dwelt  on  the  philological  rather  than  the 
literary  aspects  of  the  work.  From  both  points 
of  view  it  is  equally  worthy  of  the  attention  of 
scholars.  Mr.  Douglas  has  not  a  very  high  opinion 
of  the  political  worth  of  Fenton,  the  translator, 
who  was  described  in  his  own  time  as  "a  moth  in 
the  garment,"  "a  flea  in  the  bed  of  all  the  lord 
deputies  of  that  time,"  and  who  came  "  to  be  more 
deeply  and  universally  hated  than  any  other  officer 
of  the  queen  in  Ireland."  In  this  matter  we  will 
not  join  issue  with  him. 

Proverbs,  Maxims,  and  Phrases  of  all  Ages.  Com- 
piled by  Robert  Christy.  2vols.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
ON  the  first  appearance  of  this  work,  which  in 
1888  reached  us  from  America,  we  praised  its 
general  utility  and  the  attractions  of  its  appear- 
ance, but  did  not  omit  to  point  out  its  shortcomings 
(see  7th  S.  vii.  59).  It  now  in  a  new  and  cheaper 
edition  appeals  to  a  larger  public.  Some  of  the 
shortcomings  it  then  revealed  have  been  made  good, 
but  it  is  still  capable  of  great  improvement.  We 
should  like  to  see  many  of  the  lanmte  filled  up  and 
some  serious  mistakes  corrected.  "  Only  the  actions 
of  the  great  smell  sweet  and  blossom  in  the  dust," 
instead  of  "the  actions  of  the  just,"  spoils  rhyme 
and  sense.  "April  borrows  three  days  from  March, 
and  they  are  ill,"  destroys  the  character  of  the 
proverb,  which  should  be 

March  lends  to  April 
Four  days,  and  they  are  ill. 

"  A  man  often  admits  that  his  memory  is  at  fault, 
but  never  his  judgment,"  is  given  as  anonymous! 
It  is  one  of  the  best-known  sayings  of  La  Roche- 
foucauld. The  same  may  be  said  of  "When  our 
vices  leave  us,  we  flatter  ourselves  we  leave  them." 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  ie,  i*. 


We  could  give  many  similar  instances  were  it 
necessary.  Mr.  Christy's  book  has  reached  a  second 
edition.  It  may  possibly  reach  a  third.  We  will 
give  him  a  characteristic  Russian  proverb  that  is 
worth  quoting.  It  gives  the  experience  of  a  country 
familiar  with  heat,  and  is  to  the  effect  that  "Heat 
breaks  no  bones,"  the  lesson,  of  course,  being  that 
it  is  better  to  endure  heat  than  risk  cold. 

Catalogue  Codicum  Manuscriptorum  Bibliothecte 
BodleiancK,  Partis  Quintse  Fasciculus  Quartus. 
Confecit  Gulielmus  D.  Macray.  (Oxford,  Claren- 
don Press.) 

MB.  MACRAY  has  been  engaged  for  many  years  in 
cataloguing  the  great  collection  of  manuscripts 
gathered  together  by  Dr.  Richard  Rawlinson, 
which  is  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  It  has 
been  said  of  Strype,  the  ecclesiastical  historian, 
that  although  we  owe  him  much  for  his  labours 
among  forgotten  records,  yet  that ' '  in  his  estima- 
tion one  old  manuscript  appears  to  have  been  about 
as  good  as  another."  This  may  well  be  applied  to 
Dr.  Rawlinson.  At  a  time  when  manuscripts  were 
little  regarded  and  historical  treasures  were  perish- 
ing daily,  he  devoted  his  money,  time,  and  energies 
to  the  work  of  collection.  It  would  not  be  easy  to 
exaggerate  the  benefit  he  has  conferred  on  posterity. 
He  has  preserved  much  of  high  importance  which 
we  may  oe  sure  would  have  been  lost  had  it  not 
been  for  his  devotion,  but  with  the  true  instinct 
of  a  collector  he  seems  to  have  given  house-room 
to  nearly  every  written  paper  which  came  in  his 
way.  It  is  impossible  to  say  what  may  be  of  interest 
to  future  generations,  but  so  far  as  we  can  tell  now 
many  of  Rawlinson's  gatherings  catalogued  in  this 
volume  are  of  very  secondary  value.  Seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  century  sermons  are  not  commonly 
interesting,  and  of  these  we  have  a  great  number, 
accompanied  by  essays  and  treatises  on  points  of 
theological  controversy  which  have  happily  burnt 
themselves  out  long  ago ;  but  even  on  these  sub- 
jects, though  there  is  much  chaff,  there  is  some 
good  grain.  Notwithstanding  the  late  Mr.  Lath- 
bury's  work,  the  history  of  the  Nonjurors  has  still 
to  be  written,  and  the  student  will  find  here  much 
that  will  be  of  service  to  him.  We  are  glad  to  find 
that  among  his  gatherings  Rawlinson  has  preserved  a 
book  of  swan-marks.  It  relates  to  the  river  Thames, 
and  contains  three  hundred  and  fifteen  marks.  We 
trust  that  some  one  may  be  induced  to  publish  it. 
The  drawings  ought  to  be  reproduced  by  some 
photographic  process.  Rolls  and  books  of  swan- 
marks  exist  in  public  repositories  and  a  few  in 
private  hands.  They  are  very  interesting.  Though 
seldom  heraldic  in  any  true  sense,  they  bear  a 
certain  analogy  to  heraldry,  and  were  certainly 
hereditary.  The  story  that  has  been  referred  to 
more  than  once  in  our  pages  of  a  dog  carrying 
away  the  Host  in  a  church  in  York  has  a  parallel 
in  a  certificate  found  in  one  of  the  volumes 
of  miscellanies.  It  appears  that  at  Tadlow, 
in  Cambridgeshire,  on  Christmas  Day,  1638, 
a  dog  ran  off  with  the  bread  prepared  for  the 
Holy  Communion.  The  accident  is  attributed 
to  the  church  not  being  provided  with  altar- 
rails.  In  a  book  of  collections  made  by  a  Rev. 
Thomas  Delafield  there  are  some  notes  on  charms 
which  may  not  improbably  be  of  interest  to  folk- 
lorists ;  among  them  is  one  in  French  and  English, 
which  we  are  told  had  touched  the  heads  of  the 
Three  Kings  of  Cologne.  It  was  found  in  the 
pocket  of  a  smuggler  who  was  condemned  in  1749 


for  the  murder  of  a  Custom-house  officer.  We  think, 
but  are  not  sure,  there  is  some  mention  of  this 
charm  in  a  volume  of  the  Gentleman'*  Magazine 
issued  at  about  the  date  of  the  murder.  The  omni- 
vorous character  of  Rawlinson's  collections  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  the  Doctor,  among  other  things, 
was  before  his  time  in  that  he  made  a  gathering  o! 
children's  samplers.  There  are  twenty-six  of  them. 
They  were  humorously  labelled  by  their  owner 
"  Works  of  Learned  Ladies."  Mr.  Macray  has  com- 
piled his  account  of  them  from  a  careful  description 
drawn  up  some  years  ago  by  the  late  Mrs.  Foulkea, 
which  is  preserved  along  with  them.  The  earliest 
dated  example  is  1695,  but  there  are  three  others 
which  from  their  position  in  the  catalogue  are,  we 
may  assume,  of  an  earlier  period. 


WE  hear  with  regret  of  the  death,  at  her  resi- 
dence, Camden  Lawn,  Claughton  Road,  Birken- 
head,  of  Mrs.  James  Ganilin,  known  to  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  as  Hilda  Gamlin,  the  historian  of  Birken- 
head.  Mrs.  Gamlin,  whose  husband  was  a  councillor 
at  Birkenhead,  was  a  Miss  Furness,  of  Claughton. 
She  died  on  the  2nd  inst.,  in  her  fifty-fifth  year. 
Her  best-known  works  were  'Memoirs  of  Emma, 
Lady  Hamilton,'  and  '  George  Romney  and  his  Art.' 
She  also  wrote  'Memories  of  Birkenhead'  and 
'  'Twixt  Mersey  and  Dee.'  Her  remains  were 
interred  on  the  5th  inst.  in  the  Flaybrick  Hill 
Cemetery.  Up  to  the  close  her  interest  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
was  maintained. 


its 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

C.  SAYLE  ("On,  Stanley,  on  !").— 
Charge,  Chester,  charge  !    On,  Stanley,  on ! 
Were  the  last  words  of  Marmion. 

'  Marmion,'  canto  vi.  stanza  32. 
E.  M.  ("  Shakspearian  or  Shakspearean").— Both 
forms  are  used. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    Oil 

For  Six  Months 0  10    6 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATVEDAY,  APRIL  23,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  17. 

SOTES — King  James  I.  and  the  Preachers,  321  — 'Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  322— Alexander  Brome— 
Sanctity  of  Dirt,  324— Virgil  and  Lord  Burghclere— Un- 
warrantable Travesty—"  Devout  female  sex,"  325— Watch- 
men's Verses— Posts  in  1677-Zephyr— "  Tiger,"  326. 

OUERIES — "Dargle" — Cervantes  on  the  Stage  —  Burial- 
place  of  Thurlow  — Tintagel  —  Corpus  Christi— Military 
Trophies  —  Noblemen's  Inns  in  Towns  — Capt.  Morris— 
"  The  Hempsheres,"  327— Moon  through  Coloured  Glass- 
Goethe— Wenhaston  Doom— Branding  Prisoners— Portrait 
of  Countess  of  Suffolk— Malcolm  Hamilton— Florio  and 
Bacon  — "Twopence  more  and  up  goes  the  donkey"— 
Hands  without  Hair— John  Loudoun— Middlesex  M.P.s, 
3J8  —  Bibliography  of  British  Birds  —  Species  of  Fish- 
Puddle  Dock— Authors  Wanted,  329. 

REPLIES  :—" For  time  immemorial,"  329  — Fir-cone  in 
Heraldry-"  Capricious  "  in  •  H.  E.  D.'— Duels  in  Waverley 
Novels,  330  — "Hoist  with  his  own  petard "  — Possible 
Gloucestershire  Origin  for  Chaucer— '  Secret  History  of 
the  Court,'  331— Nicholson— S.  Wilderspin— Novels  with 
the  same  Name  — Source  of  Quotation,  332  — Marifer— 
R  W.  Buss— Man tegna— "  Fret  "—City  Names  in  Stow's 
'  Survey.'  333  —  General  Wade  —  The  Charitable  Corpora- 
tion, 334— "  One  touch  of  nature"  —  "  Elephant"— Anne 
Manning-The  Glacial  Epoch,  335-"  Difficulted  "— Auto- 
graphs— Pattens,  336-Goudhurst-"  Hoast":  "Whoost" 
—Dedication  of  Ancient  Churches,  337— Orders  of  Friars- 
Derivation  of  Foot's  Cray—"  Dressed  up  to  the  nines,"  338. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Lee's  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy'— Law's  'Royal  Gallery  at  Hampton  Court'— 
Lang's  Scott's  '  Old  Mortality '—Foster's  4  Bibliography  of 
Skating' — Grey's  'Classics  for  the  Million."  —  Attwell's 
'  Pansies  from  French  Gardens '— Huysmans's  '  The  Cathe- 
dral.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gaits. 

KING  JAMES  I.  AND  THE  PREACHERS. 

A  SMALL  volume  of  sermons  preached  and 
printed  in  the  time  of  James  I.  has  come  into 
my  possession.  It  seems  to  be  of  such  rarity 
that  possibly  even  Prof.  Gardiner  may  not  be 
aware  of  its  existence.  Sermons,  to  be  sure, 
are  not  State  papers ;  but,  for  all  that,  they 
sometimes  throw  strong  sidelights  on  con- 
temporary events  and  characters  of  far  higher 
historical  value  than  many  tons  of  Blue-books. 
This  fact  finds  remarkable  illustration  in  the 
little  volume  now  before  me.  It  is  still  in 
I  the  panelled  leather  binding  of  the  period, 
but  is  evidently  a  bound  collection  of  sermons 
each  published  separately. 

Of  these  the  first  four  are  by  the  Bishop  of 
Landaff  (sic  on  title),  and  the  fifth  is  a  sermon 
by  Henry  Greenwood.  Unfortunately  the 
title-pages  are  wanting  to  two  of  the  bishop's 
sermons ;  the  other  two  are  perfect.  One  of 
these  bears  date  1624,  and  was  *'  Printed  at 
London  by  Miles  Flesher,  for  Nath.  Feild." 
The  second  bears  date  1625,  with  the  imprint 
'  Printed  by  M.  F.  for  Nathaniel  Feild,  and 
ire  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  the  Blacke  Fryers." 
fhe  sermon  by  Henry  Greenwood  has  <  not 
the  name  on  the  title-page,  but  it  is  given 
U  the  end  both  of  the  dedication  and  the 


prefatory  address  to  the  "  Christian  Header." 
It  is  dated  1618,  and  was  "  Printed  at  London 
by  George,  Purslow,  for  Henry  Bell,  and  are 
to  be  sold  at  his  shop  without  Bishopsgate." 
The  copy  of  this  sermon  is  "the  fourth 
edition  corrected  and  amended,"  and  is  printed 
in  black  letter,  excepting  the  quotations 
from  the  Bible  and  the  Fathers,  which  are 
numerous,  and  are  generally  given  in  Latin 
with  a  free  translation. 

So  far  the  little  book  would  be  no  more 
than  a  book -lover's  curiosity ;  but  the  contents 
throughout  are  almost  painfully  interesting 
by  reason  of  the  lurid  sidelights  they  cast  on 
certain  contemporary  incidents.  It  is  school- 
boy's knowledge  that  James  I.  was  by  no 
means,  at  least  in  his  later  years,  a  pattern 
of  all  the  personal  virtues ;  but  not  even  all 
readers  of  Prof.  Gardiner's  priceless  ten 
volumes  may  have  a  clear  impression  of  the 
moral  estimate  of  the  king  held  by  the 
bulk  of  his  English  subjects.  What  this 
was  these  sermons  make  even  too  painfully 
plain. 

Henry  Greenwood's  sermon  is  dedicated  to 
"  The  Right  Worshipfull  and  my  verie  dear 
friends,  Sir  Lestrauiige  Mordaunt  of  Massing- 
ham  Hall,  in  the  countie  of  Norfolke,  Knight 
Barronet,  and  Lady  Frances  Mordaunt,  his 
most  louing  Bed-fellow."  The  dedication 
is  dated  "  From  Hempsted  in  Essex,  January 
10,  1618." 

And  it  is  a  discourse  that  can  only  be  de- 
scribed as  a  tremendous  trumpet-blast  against 
abounding  iniquity  in  high  places.  It  is  entitled 
"  Tormenting  Tophet,  or,  a  Terrible  Descrip- 
tion of  Hell,  Able  to  breake  the  hardest  heart, 
and  cause  it  quake  and  tremble.  Preached 
at  Paul's  Crosse  the  14  of  lune  1614."  The 
text  is  "  Esay  30.  33  ;  Tophet  is  prepared  of 
old;  it  is  euen  prepared  for  the  King:  he 
hath  made  it  deep  and  large :  the  burning 
thereof  is  fire,  &c."  The  substance  of  the 
discourse  well  justifies  its  appalling  title. 
The  preacher  from  the  outset  adopts  the  tone 
of  an  ancient  Hebrew  prophet — an  Ezekiel  in 
his  most  impassioned  moods  ;  denounces  the 
prevalent  ungodliness  and  wickedness  of 
the  people,  particularly  of  the  Court  and 
the  nobility;  lays  special  emphasis  on  the 
statement  of  his  text,  that  Tophet  is  prepared 
even  for  the  King,  and  directly  appeals  to 
James  in  good  set  terms :  "  I  beseech  thee,  O 
King,  by  the  tender  mercies  of  God,  reforme 
these  and  these  things."  James,  I  infer  from 
this  appeal,  was  conspicuously  present  as  a 
hearer  on  this  occasion. 

One  of  the  Bishop  of  Landaff's  sermons 
(unfortunately  wanting  title  and  date)  seems 
intended  as  a  counterblast  against  Greens 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  23,  % 


wood's  terrible  indictment.  It  is  entitled 
'Comfort  against  Calumny,'  and  bears 
throughout  evident  reference  to  the  scandals 
then  current.  But  the  attempted  vindication 
of  James  and  his  courtiers  is  too  clearly 
couched  in  the  "  Qui  s'excuse  s'accuse " 
manner.  The  bishop  was  a  courtier  to  the 
tips  of  his  finger-nails.  His  language  is  that 
of  Lily's  '  Euphues  ';  to  him  James  and  Buck- 
ingham— to  whom  one  of  the  four  sermons  is 
dedicated — are  saints  at  the  very  least,  if  not 
angels;  and  all  the  flying  reports  of  their 
transgressions  are  but  the  slanders  and 
calumnies  of  the  sons  of  Belial,  relentless 
persecutors  of  God's  dear  children  in  all  ages  ! 
One  plain  conclusion,  however,  is  to  be  drawn 
from  the  utterances  of  both  preachers,  and 
that  is,  that  the  scandals  were  rife  at  the 
time,  and  that  they  were  universally  credited. 
A  savage  epigram  of  two  lines,  written  as  an 
epitaph  on  Buckingham,  and  included  in  the 
'  State  Poems,'  indicates  with  sufficient  clear- 
ness what  the  nature  of  the  scandals  was. 

One  of  the  bishop's  sermons,  bearing  the 
title  '  Prayers  Preservative  :  or,  The  Princes 
Priuy  Coat,'  has  two  separate  dedications. 
The  first  is  to  "The  King's  Most  Excellent 
Maiesty,  Charles  The  First  of  that  Name"; 
the  second  is  to  "  The  Prince  his  Highnesse." 
The  date  is  1625.  The  dedications  are  not 
dated,  but  the  first  opens  with  an  explanation 
that  the  second  dedication  was  the  original 
one,  and  that  whilst  the  sermon  was  being 
printed  off  news  of  the  death  of  King  James 
came  abroad.  In  this  second  one  the  bishop 
reminds  the  prince  that  prayer's  preservative 
power  it  was  "  which  lately  catcht  and  latcht 
you  up  betwixt  the  stirrop  and  the  ground." 
So  that  it  seems  Charles,  about  the  date  of 
his  royal  father's  death,  had  a  fall  from  his 
horse,  probably  in  the  hunting-field. 

DAVID  BLAIR. 

Armadale,  Melbourne. 


:  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(Continued  from  p.  162.) 

Vol.  LIII. 

Pp.  3-10.  Adam  Smith.  See  Mathias,  'P. 
of  L.,'  130,  400  ;  an  ed.  of  'Moral  Sentiments,' 
Edinb.  1813;  Morell,  'Philos.  Nineteenth 
Cent.,'  1846,  i.  229;  Tennemann,  ed.  Morell, 
1852,  p.  377 ;  Bain,  '  Emotions  and  Will,' 
1865,  p.  271;  Sidgwick,  'Hist.  Ethics,'  1886, 
p.  205  ;  Wilson  and  Fowler,  '  Principles  of 
Morals,'  1886,  i.  61 ;  Scottish  Review,  Oct.  1887. 
Pp.  13-15.  Alex.  Smith.  See  Mncmillan's 
Mag.,  Feb.  1867. 


P.  28.  Charlotte  Smith.  Mathias,  '  P.  of  L. ' 
56,  58. 

Pp.  32-3.  Elizabeth  Smith.  De  Quincey's 
*  Works,'  ed.  Masson,  1889,  ii.  404. 

P.  37.  Smith  of  Chichester.  His  picture 
of  the  'Hop  Pickers'  was  engraved  by  F 
Vivares,  1760. 

P.  46.  Sir  Harry  Smith.  See  the  Jllust. 
Lond.  News,  3  July,  10  July,  1847. 

P.  54.  Horace  Smith.  The  '  Tin  Trumpet ' 
was  reprinted  with  his  name,  as  No.  8  of 
Bradbury,  Evans  &  Co.'s  "Handy  Vol.  Series," 
in  1869,  and  reached  its  fifth  thousand  in 
1870. 

P.  59.  Smith  of  Deanston  printed  a  'Report 
to  the  Board  of  Health  on  the  Sanitary  Con- 
dition of  Hull,'  1850. 

P.  63  a,  line  32.  It  would  be  better  to  read 
"  Lankester's  "  instead  of  "  Derham's." 

P.  65.  Jeremiah  Smyth,  Esq.,  grandson  of 
the  Admiral,  and  Mary  (Skinner)  his  wife, 
are  buried  in  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Hull. 

P.  66  a,  line  2  from  foot,  "  were " ;  Isaac 
Gregory  Smith  still  lives. 

P.  70  a,  line  5.  For  "Brooks's"  read 
Brook's. 

Pp.  74-5.  John  Smith,  Platonist.  Patrick's 
'Autob.,'  pp.  17-22,  247. 

P.  75  b.  John  Smith's  'Art  of  Painting': 
there  was  an  ed.  1706 ;  that  of  1723  is  called 
the  fifth. 

P.  76  a,  line  4.     For  "Work"  read  Works. 

P.  76  a,  line  13  from  foot.  For  "  Witten  " 
read  Witton. 

P.  76.  John  Smith.  '  Bede  ' ;  Wrangham's 
'  Zouch,'  ii.  165,  193. 

P.  76  b.  John  Smith,  d.  1717.  Was  he  the 
Mr.  Smith  of  Oxford  whose  poem  on  the 
battle  of  Blenheim  is  printed  with  Rochester 
and  Roscommon,  1707  1 

P.  83.  John  Christopher  Smith.  '  Gray,'  by 
Mason,  1827,  p.  415. 

P.  83  b,  line  9  from  foot.  For  "  licenses " 
read  licences. 

P.  121  a.  For  "Hesslington"  read  ffes- 
lington. 

P.  121  b.      Londesborough  can  hardly 
said  to  be  near  Foston. 

P.  121.  Sydney  Smith.  His  '  Speech 
Beverley  on  the  Catholic  Claims '  was  printed, 
1825.  He  also  wrote  a  'Letter  to  the  Electors 
upon  the  Catholic  Question,'  York,  1826.  In 
reply  there  appeared  (1)  '  The  Elector's  True 
Guide,'  by  an  East  Riding  Freeholder ;  (2) 
'  The  True  Protestant,'  by  a  True  Protestant ; 
(3)  'The  Catholic  Claims  Rejected,'  by  an 
English  Protestant,  all  York,  1826.  Some 
details  of  his  Yorkshire  life  in  Christian 


Society,  i.  597-8  ;  'N.  &  Q.,'  4fch  S.  v.  117. 
Pp.   124-5.    Sir  Tho.  Smith  founded 


two 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


f  jllowships  at  Queens'  Coll.,  Cambr.,  Willet's 
'  Synopsis  Papismi,'  1600,  p.  961. 

P.  124  b.  On  pronunciation  see  Robotham's 
1  ref.  to  Comenius,  '  Janua  Linguarum.' 

P.  127  b,  line  3.     For  "368-75  "  read  368-73. 

Pp.  131-2.  Tho.  Smith.  Wrangham's 
'Zouch,'  ii.  116. 

Pp.  132-3.  Dr.  Tho.  Smith.  Thoresby's 
'  Correspondence,'  ii.  278  ;  Locke's  '  Letters,' 
1708,  pp.  99,  119,  195  ;  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  v.  92. 
He  printed  a  '  Sermon  before  the  Univ.  of 
Oxf.,'  1685  ;  some  of  his  pieces  were  reprinted, 
Trajecti,  1694-8 ;  'Account  of  the  Greek 
Church,'  8vo.,  1680. 

Pp.  133-4.  Admiral  Tho.  Smith.  Shen- 
stone's  '  Poems,'  1778,  i.  187. 

P.  134  b.  Tho.  Smith,  painter.  '  Gray,'  by 
Mason,  1827,  p.  308. 

P.  140  a,  line  4.     "Chalgrave."    ?  Chalgrove. 

Pp.  145-6.  Wm.  Smith  of  Melsonby ;  his 
letters  in  Thoresby's  '  Correspondence ' ; 
'N.  &Q.,'6thS.  ii.  137. 

P.  146  b,  line  2.     For  "  with  "  read  to. 

Pp.  162-7.  Sir  W.  Sidney  Smith.  Burke's 
'Works,'  1823,  viii.  217,  sq. ;  Roberts,  'H. 
More,'  iii.  29. 

P.  177  b.  A  'Compendium  of  Modern 
Travels '  was  published  by  J.  Scott,  1757. 

P.  189  a.    B.A.,  Glasgow  ? 

P.  191.  Prof.  Smyth.  Byron,  'Engl.  Bards 
and  Scotch  Rev.,'  964. 

P.  195.  James  Moore  Smythe.  M.  Green's 
'  Spleen,' ed.  1796,  p.  3. 

P.  203.  Andr.Snape.  See  W.  Law's 'Works,' 
1892,  i.  1.  He  printed  two  sermons,  both 
i  before  the  H.  of  Commons  at  St.  Margaret's, 
I  London,  8vo.,  (1)  General  Fast,  for  the  War, 

28  Mar.,  1711,  on  Amos  iv.  10  ;  (2)  Restoration, 

29  May,  1717,  on  Psalm  Ixxvi.  10 ;  the  latter 
went  into  a  sixth  ed. 

Pp.  211-2.    Soest's  portrait  of  Butler,  see 

Grey's  preface  to  '  Hudibras.' 

P.  228.    Lord  Somers.    See  Akenside's  'Ode 

Bp.  Hoadly  ' ;  Grotius  'De  Veritate,'  1718, 
p.  364.  Addison  dedicated  his  'Italy '  to  him. 
Dryden's  Satire  to  his  Muse '  is  printed  as 
>y  Somers  in  Roscommon's  'Works,'  1707; 

pp.  123,  143. 

<  Pp.  240  a,  358  a.    "to  actively  push,"  "to 
•'reely  elect." 

Pp.  248-9.  Alex.  Somerville  edited  M'Cor- 
nick's  'Financial  Economy  in  the  Army,' 
850,  and  the  '  Scatcherd  Memoirs,'  1878 ;  he 
witributed  articles  on  'Early  Pioneers  of 
Canada'  to  the  Eastern  Morning  News,  be- 
ginning 9  Nov.,  1883. 

P.  257  b.     There    was    a    diamond    ed.  of 

m.    Spmerville's    'Poems,'    Jones    &    Co.'s 

niversity  ed.,  1825-6. 

Pp.  263-4.    Tho.  Sopwith.    There  are  some 


notes  in  the  Durham  Univ.  Jour.,  in  which 
university  he  was  an  Examiner  in  Engineer- 
ing, 1852.  He  also  published  'Geological 
Sections  of  Alston  and  Teesdale,'  Newcastle, 
1829;  'Guide  to  Newcastle,'  1838;  'Dean 
Forest  Award,'  1841 ;  '  Lecture'  at  St.  Martin's 
Hall,  with  others,  1855 ;  and  a  paper  in  'Trade 
and  Manuf.  of  Tyne  and  Wear,'  1863. 

P.  264  b.  There  are  monuments  of  the 
Sotheby  family  in  Birdsall  Church  and  at 
Pocklington. 

Pp.  275-7.  Rob.  South.  Nelson's  '  Bull,' 
1714,  pp.  342,  375,  395;  Garth's  'Poetical 
Works,'  1775,  pp.  64,  70. 

P.  277  a.  There  is  an  ed.  of  South's 
'  Sermons,'  styled  the  fifth,  2  vols.,  sm.  fol., 
Dublin,  1720. 

P.  281.  Tho.  Southerne  prefixed  verses 
to  Congreve's  'Works,'  1761,  i. ;  see  'Poems' 
of  Sheffield,  D.  of  Buckingham ;  '  Gray,'  by 
Mason,  1827,  p.  29.  His  '  Innocent  Adultery ' 
is  introduced  in  Congreve's  'Old  Bachelor, 
iv.  21. 

P.  281  b.     "  All  of  which."    ?  omit  "of." 

P.  287  b.  Southey's  '  Wat  Tyler'  was  issued 
at  3d  by  W.  T.  Sherwin,  publisher  of  the 
Republican,  or  Political  Register,  pp.  16  ;  see 
'Corresp.  of  W.  Wilberforce.' 

P.  288  a.  R.  Watson  wrote  '  Observations 
on  Southey's  Life  of  Wesley,'  1821  ;  see  also 
James  Everett  in  the  Wesl.  Meth.  Mag.,  and 
R,  D.  Urlin's  'Churchman's  Life  of  Wesley,' 
1880,  pp.  259,  sq. 

P.  309.  Soyer.  See  Illust.  Lond.  News, 
22  Sept.,  1855,  pp.  347-8. 

P.  326  a,  line  2  from  foot.  For  "  site  "  read 
sight. 

Pp.  328-32.  Sir  Henry  Spelman.  Nelsons 
'  Bull,'  1714,  p.  432  ;  Stephens's  pref.  to  the 
ed.  of  '  Tithes,'  1647. 

P.  337  a.  Joseph  Spence.  On  his  'Polymetis' 
see  'Gray,'  by  Mason,  1827,  pp.  152,  154;  for 
"  Lyne  "  read  Lyme. 

P.  355  a.  For  "Valderfen"  read  Val- 
darfer. 

Pp.  355-6.  Earl  Spencer.  Mathias,  '  P.  of 
L.,'  304. 

P.  359.  Dr.  John  Spencer.  Locke's  'Letters,' 
1708,  p.  444. 

P.  359  b.     "  Thummin  "  1 

P.  360  a.     "Leonhard"? 

P.  368  a.  Robert,  Lord  Spencer  of  Worm- 
leighton.  His  sons  Edward  and  Richard 
Tho.  Jackson's  'Works,'  1653,  i.,  in  'Life.' 

P.  398.  Spenser.  See  art.  in  Parthenon, 
24  May,  1862. 

P.  398  a,  line  20.     For  "  ]  862  "  read  1869. 

P.  419.  Sir  Ed.  Spragge.  See  Rochester's 
'  Poems,'  1707,  in  'Life'  prefixed,  and  p.  92. 

P.  421.     Bp.  Sprat.     Oldham  alludes  to  his 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         D>*  s.  i.  AKHL  23,  i*. 


celebrity  as  a  preacher,  ed.  Bell,  1854,  p.  161. 
He  printed  a  'Sermon  before  the  Artillery 
Co.,'  at  Bow  Church,  20  April,  1682,  on 
St.  Luke  xxii.  36,  sm.  4to.,  18  leaves,  Lond., 
1682. 

Pp.  427-9.  Spring  Rice.  Prof.  Pryine's 
'Autob.  Recoil.,'  1870,  pp.  89,  186. 

P.  443  a,  line  23.  "Two  folio  vols.,"  read 
three. 

P.  476.  Clarkson  Stanfield  painted  the 
scene  used  at  the  Westminster  Play. 

W.  C.  B. 
Vol.  LIV. 

The  following  additions  should  be  made : — 

P.  35.  Lord  Chesterfield  is  produced  in 
caricature  by  Thackeray  in  *  The  Virginians.' 

P.  7.  Was  there  not  also  a  ribbon  called 
Petersham? 

P.  212.  Sterne  did  not  call  Eliza  his 
"  Bramine,"  but  he  was  "thy  Bramin"  to  her. 
Perhaps  he  thought  this  was  the  Hindustani 
for  prebendary. 

P.  357.  Miss  Martineau  (*  History  of  the 
Peace')  gloats  over  the  death  of  Lord  London- 
derry and  his  funeral. 

P.  358.  Shelley's  '  Masque  of  Anarchy ' 
may  be  added  to  Byron,  as  containing  a  fero- 
cious allusion  to  Lord  Londonderry. 

P.  391.  For  "Archbishop  More"  read 
Moore. 

P.  418.  Stonhouse's  'Life'  is  a  real  book, 
which  I  have  often  had  in  my  hands.  The 
title  is  '  Life  of  Sir  James  Stonhouse,  Bart., 
M.D.,  with  Extracts  from  his  Correspondence,' 
16mo.,  1844,  price  4s.  6d,  written  (or  edited) 
by  the  late  W.  A.  Greenhill,  M.D. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

ALEXANDER  BROME. — An  interesting  figure 
in  literature  is  Alexander  Brome  (1620  3-1666), 
the  genial  song- writer,  dramatist,  and  loyalist, 
and  the  friend  of  Izaak  Walton  and  Thomas 
Stanley.  The  following  facts  concerning  his 
life  are,  so  far  as  I  know,  given  for  the  first 
time.  He  was  born  at  Evershot,  Dorset,  and 
was  "bred"  at  West  Milton,  in  the  same 
county.  He  died  in  the  parish  of  St.  Stephen, 
Walbrook,  London,  29  June,  1666,  the  very 
day  on  which  he  made  his  will,  and  desired 
to  be  buried  under  Lincoln's  Inn  Chapel,  "  if 
it  may  bee  done  without  much  expence 
and  inconvenience."  His  wife  was  Martha 
Whitaker  or  Whittaker,  a  widow  with  three 
daughters,  Anne,  Margery,  and  Mary.  She 
took  as  her  third  husband  one  Robert 
Randall,  and  died  at  Hoxton  on  or  before 
15  April,  1687,  when  Randall  administered  to 
her  estate  ('  Administration  Act  Book,'  P.C.C., 
1687  f.  61b.  By  Brome  she  had  a  son,  John, 


and  three  daughters,  Martha,  Elizabeth,  and 
Flower,  all  minors  at  the  time  of  their  father's 
death. 

In  his  will  (P.C.C.  115  Mico),  proved  13  July, 
1666,  by  Martha  Brome,  his  widow,  executrix, 
and  residuary  legatee,  Brome  mentions  his 
parents,  to  whom,  if  still  living  at  his  decease 
he  gave  5l.  apiece.  He  refers  also  to  his 
three  brothers,  John,  Richard,  and  Henry, 
and  to  his  three  sisters,  Elizabeth,  Isabell, 
and  Julian.  To  the  parishes  of  Evershot  and 
West  Milton  he  left  61.  apiece,  "to  bee 
disposed  of  for  one  or  more  annuities  to  be 
equally  paid  to  the  poore  respectively  forever." 
A  third  annuity  of  5l.  was—to  be  yearly  laid 
out  in  books  for  the  use  of  poor  scholars  in 
Evershot  school.  No  mention  of  these  charities 
appears  in  Hutchins's  'Dorset.'  His  lands 
called  Shalcombe,  otherwise  Shapcomb  Farm, 
in  Winford  Eagle,  Toller  Fratrum,  Dorset, 
and  all  other  his  lands  and  hereditaments  in 
that  county,  were  to  be  sold,  and  out  of  the 
proceeds  the  sum  of  5001.  was  to  be  paid  to 
each  of  his  daughters  Martha  and  Elizabeth, 
on  their  respectively  attaining  the  age  of 
twenty-one  or  on  their  day  of  marriage,  the 
residue  to  be  handed  to  his  son  John  after 
the  death  of  his  mother,  Martha  Brome.  We 
learn  from  the  same  source  that  Brome's 
loyalty  did  not  go  unrewarded,  as  he  left  his 
son,  in  addition  to  other  lands  in  the  same 
county,  "  my  messuages  situate  in  or  near  the 
Forrest  of  Roche  otherwise  Neroche,  Somerset, 
lately  graunted  to  me  and  my  heires  by  the 
Kings  Maiestie  that  now  is."  ITA  TESTOR. 

THE  SANCTITY  OF  DIRT.— Some  of  your 
readers  have  no  doubt  been  amused  by  the 
Rev.  T.  E.  Bridgett's  paper  bearing  the  above 
title,  which  forms  the  second  essaj7  in  his 
volume  entitled  'Blunders  and  Forgeries.' 
After  the  evidence  the  author  has  collected 
it  may  perhaps  be  needless  to  accumulate 
further  proof  that  people  were  wont  to  bathe 
before  the  days  of  the  moral  and  soci 
changes  of  the  sixteenth  century.  There  t 
still,  however,  some  who  seem  to  thi 
the  eminent  person  who  said  that  "for 
thousand  years  there  was  not  a  man 
woman  in  Europe  that  ever  took  a  bath 
was  bearing  witness  to  an  historical  fac 
somewhere  about  as  unassailable  as  the  pre- 
valence of  the  Black  Death.  For  the  informa- 
tion of  those  who  are  suffering  under  the  ; 
influence  of  this  delusion  it  may  be  well  t 
reproduce  the  following  passage  from  th 
reprint  of  that  strange  satire  on  Roman 
Catholic  practices  entitled  "The  Popish 
Kingdome  or  Reigne  of  Antichrist,  written 
in  Latin  Verse  by  Thomas  Naogeorgus,  and 


;he 

s 

an 

sh 

an 


, 


s.  i.  APRIL  23,  m]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


Snglyshed  by  Barnabe  Googe,  1570,"  which 
yas  issued  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  R.  C. 
Hope  in  1880.  Irrationally  violent  as  the 
>ook  must  seem  to  the  modern  reader  who  is 
possessed  in  any  degree  with  the  historic 
ipirit,  it  is  a  mine  of  information  as  to  the 
customs  of  the  latter  Middle  Ages. 

After  denouncing  feast  days  as  heathenish 
survivals  Googe  speaks  of  the  people 
As  men  that  haue  no  perfite  fayth  nor  trust  in  God 

at  all, 
But  thinke  that  euery  thing  is  wrought  and  wholy 

guided  here 
By  moouing  of  the  Planets,  and  the  whirling  of  the 

Sp[h]eare. 
No  vaine  they  pearse,  nor  enter  in  the  bathes  at  any 

day, 
Nor  pare  their  nayles,  nor  from  their  hed  do  cut  the 

heare  away; 
They  also  put  no  childe  to  nurse,  nor  mend  with 

doung  their  ground, 
Nor  medicine  do  receyue    to   make  their  erased 

bodies  sound, 

Nor  any  other  thing  they  do,  but  earnestly  before 
They  marke  the  Moone  how  she    is  placde    and 

standeth  euermore 
And  euery  planet  how  they  rise,  and  set  in  eche 

degree, 
Which  things  vnto    the   perfite   fayth  of   Christ 

repugnant  bee.  P.  44. 

As  bathing  is  classed  in  the  same  list  with 
cutting  the  hair,  taking  medicine,  and 
manuring  the  land,  it  is  evident  that  the 
author  knew  it  to  be  a  habit  with  those 
against  whom  he  directed  his  satire.  The  fol- 
lowing notes  on  mediaeval  baths  and  bathing 
may  be  of  service  to  inquirers : — 

'  Accounts  of  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Scotland,' 
i.  cciii. 

Archceologia,  xxvi.  279;  xxxv.  465. 

Thiers,  '  Trait£  des  Superstitions,'  i.  257. 

Lee's  '  St.  Kentigern,'  331. 

Hen.  Gaily  Knight,  '  Normans  in  Sicily,'  325. 

Paul  Lacroix,  'Science  and  Literature  in  the 
Middle  Ages  and  Renaissance'  (Eng.  trans.),  148. 

Milman,  'Hist,  of  Latin  Christianity,'  ed.  1854, 
iii.  273. 

Archer  and  Kingsford,  '  The  Crusades,'  295,  297, 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

VIRGIL  AND  LORD  BURG-HCLERE. — Doubtless 
many  people  have  read  with  admiration  Lord 
Burghclere's  beautiful  English  version  of 
Virgil's  first  'Georgic,'  11.  311  to  514,  which 
appears  in  the  Nineteenth  Century.  That 
version,  however,  contains  one  line  which  it 
is  to  be  wished  that  the  author  would  amend. 
It  occurs  in  his  thirteenth  stanza,  and  is  his 
rendering  of  1.  383  of  his  original.  It  runs 
thus : — 

In  Asian  fields  near  Cayster's  pleasant  pools. 
Now  the  word  "  Cayster  "  is  not  a  dissyllable, 
and  ought  not  to  be  presented  as  such,  since 
it  is,  and  necessarily  must  be,  a  word  of  three 


syllables,  with   two    dots  representing  the 
diaeresis  over  the  y.    Thus,  in  the  original, 
Dulcibus  in  stagnis  rimantur  prata  Caystri. 
And  in  Homer,  'Iliad,'  ii.  461,  which  Virgil 
mitated : — 

'Ao~t<£>  fv  Aei/Awvt,  KCTUO~T/OIOV  <x/>i<£t  peeOpa. 
The  whole  rendering  is  so  admirable  that 
it  is  a  pity  it  should  be  marred  by  even  this 
slight  blemish.      The    line  could  easily  be 
rectified  as  follows  : — 

In  Asian  fields  by  sweet  Cayster's  pools. 
Or,  possibly,  in  other  and  better  ways. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

AN  UNWARRANTABLE  TRAVESTY.  —  In  a 
recent  number  of  the  Manchester  Weekly 
Times,  which  has  been  extensively  quoted,  an 
interviewer  of  Mr.  William  Le  Queux  says 
that  he  saw  on  that  gentleman's  table  a  card 
"  on  which  was  written  the  quotation : — 
Pleasures  are  like  poppies  spread ;  a  gust  of  wind 

their  bloom  is  shed ; 
Or  like  a  snowflake  in  the  river,  one  moment  white 

then  gone  for  ever." 

The  report  proceeds  to  explain  that  these 
lines  constitute  Mr.  Le  Queux's  "  motto  "- 
apparently  his  monitor  or  daimon — on  which 
he  looks,  and  is  straightway  supported,  when 
in  a  weak  moment  a  fine  afternoon  tempts 
him  to  leave  his  work  and  "  go  over  to  Monte 
Carlo."  The  matter  is  invested  with  an  air 
of  importance  that  might  have  befitted  the 
intimation  of  a  discovery  regarding  William 
Shakspeare  instead  of  Mr.  William  Le  Queux. 

Still  the  record  is  in  itself,  and  for  its 
immediate  purpose,  wonderfully  artistic  and 
touching,  and  it  will,  no  doubt,  have  its 
appropriate  effect.  But  it  may  humbly  be 
asked  why  a  manifest  travesty  of  a  familiar 
passage  in  "Tarn  o' Shan ter'  should  be  de- 
scribed as  if  it  were  a  careful  extract  from 
the  original  poem.  Burns  is  responsible  for 
much,  but  it  is  surely  a  somewhat  arbitrary 
measure  to  present  his  lines  as  amended  for 
private  use  DV  Mr.  W.  Le  Queux,  and  calmly 
style  the  product  a  "  quotation." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"THE  DEVOUT  FEMALE  SEX." — In  a  recent 
debate  in  Convocation,  Canon  Bright  took 
exception  to  the  phrase  "  devout  female  sex," 
which,  he  said,  obtained  in  "the  Koman 
Communion."  I  suppose  that  Canon  Bright 
had  in  his  mind  the  popular  rendering  of  the 
words  "  intercede  pro  devoto  femineo  sexu," 
which  occur  in  the  Commemoration  of  the 
B.V.M.,  an  antiphon  said,  or  sung,  at  the  end 
of  Vespers  and  Lauds  on  semi-doubles  or 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  23,  m 


ferias.  But  this  translation  is  quite  mis- 
leading. "Prodevoto  femineo  sexu"  is  not 
=  "for  the  devout  female  sex,"  or  "for  all 
pious  women,"  but  is  =  "  for  women  vowed  to 
God,"  i.e.,  for  nuns  and  women  in  religion. 
So  the  preceding  words  seem  to  intimate : 
1  ora  pro  populo — interveni  pro  clero — inter- 
cede pro  devoto  femineo  sexu."  And  it  is 
thus  rendered  ("women  vowed  to  God") 
in  Lord  Bute's  translation  of  the  Roman 
Breviary.  GEOEGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

WATCHMEN'S  VEKSES.— There  was  lately 
inquiry  about  watchmen's  verses.  A  copy  of 
those  presented  to  the  inhabitants  of  Bungay 
by  the  watchmen  "  John  Pye  and  John  Tye," 
in  1823,  is  in  Hone's  '  E very-Day  Book/  Lon., 
1830,  cols.  1628-30.  There  is  a  print  of  a 
watchman.  ED.  MAESHALL. 

THE  POSTS  IN  1677.  (See  ante,  p.  121.)  — 
Earlier  references  to  some  of  these  posts  are 
to  be  found  in  the  London  Gazette.  There 
appeared,  for  instance,  in  No.  304  of  that 
journal  (12-15  October,  1668)  this  advertise- 
ment, which  was  repeated  in  various  later 
numbers : — 

"  Notice  is  hereby  given,  That  for  the  Advance 
of  Commerce  and  Correspondence,  a  new  Horse- 
Post  is  setled,  to  carry  Letters  twice  every  week 
between  Exeter  and  Lawnston." 

DUNHEVED. 

ZEPHYE. — This  word  is  generally  understood 
to  mean  "  the  west  wind,"  from  the  Greek, 
and  probably  not  many  persons  are  aware 
that  it  has  any  other  signification.  It  is 
evident,  however,  that  Dyer  used  it  in  another 
sense  when  he  wrote  in  his  beautiful  little 
poem  '  Grongar  Hill '  (of  which  Johnson  re- 
marked, "When  it  is  once  read,  it  will  be 
read  again"): — 

While  the  wanton  Zephyr  sings. 
And  in  the  vale  perfumes  his  wings. 

The  *  Encyclopedic  Dictionary'  informs  us 
that  it  is  also  the  name  of  a  genus  of  lepidop- 
terous  insects  of  the  family  of  Lycsenidee, 
which,  according  to  Westwood  ('Introduction 
to  the  Modern  Classification  of  Insects'), 
"comprises  a  numerous  assemblage  of  small 
and  weak,  but  beautiful  butterflies."  Why 
the  genus  Zephyrus  is  so  called  does  not 
appear.  Are  the  wings  dark? 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  mean- 
ing of  Grongar.  The  hill  is  stated  in  the 
third  volume  of  the  'Comprehensive  Gazetteer 
of  England  and  Wales'  to  be  situated  in  Car- 
diganshire; but  it  is  really,  as  mentioned 
editorially  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (4th  S.  ix.  271),  located 
in  Caermarthenshire,  not  far  from  Llandilo- 


fawr,  which  is  on  the  road  from  Brecon  to 
Caermarthen,  and  near  which  was  fought  a 
battle  between  the  English  and  Welsh  in  the 
year  1282.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

"TIGEE"=A  BOY  GEOOM.— -Everybody  is 
probably  familiar  with  this  word  in  the  sense 
signified,  but  I  cannot  recall  meeting  with 
any  satisfactory  explanation  of  its  origin 
until  recently.  Previous  to  then  I  had 
referred  to  the  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,' 
where  I  found  the  meanings  given,  "  a  boy  in 
livery  whose  special  duty  is  to  attend  on  his 
master  while  driving  out;  a  young  male 
servant  or  groom."  And  here,  too,  we  find  a 
quotation  from  Barham's  'Ingoldsby  Legends,' 
'The  Execution':— 

Tiger  Tim  was  clean  of  limb, 

His  boots  were  polished,  his  jacket  was  trim. 

There  is  also  a  notice  of  the  term  in  the 
'Slang  Dictionary'  (1873),  where  we  have 
a  somewhat  similar  definition  to  that  given 
above,  and  also  that  of  "  one  who  waits 
on  laaies  as  a  page."  So  much,  then,  was 
derivable  from  books  of  reference  at  hand, 
but  nowhere  within  my  reach  did  I  discover 
any  information  as  to  the  first  use  of  the 
word  as  applied  to  a  boy  servant  whose 
duties  are  as  indicated.  Recently,  however, 
while  skimming  the  *  Recollections,  Political, 
Literary,  Dramatic,  and  Miscellaneous,  of  the 
Last  Half-Century,'  by  the  Rev.  J.  Richardson, 
LL.B.,  a  work  in  two  volumes,  published  in 
1855,  I  came  across  some  anecdotes  anent  the 
notorious  Barrymores,  with  some  of  whom  he 
seems  to  have  been  acquainted.  And  it  is  in 
connexion  with  the  experiences  which  he 
relates  that  he  makes  the  following  remarks 
with  reference  to  the  boy  servant  about 
whom  I  am  writing.  In  vol.  ii.  pp.  129,  130, 
he  writes : — 

"His  lordship  [Lord  Barrymore]  was  the  first 
person  who  introduced  that  class  of  retainers  known 
by  the  title  '  tiger,'  and  the  original  '  tiger'  was  the 
late  Alexander  Lee,  the  musician  and  composer. 
The  early  'tiger'  differed  in  some  respects  from  the 
animal  now  known  by  that  name.  His  duties  were 
different,  and  his  position  more  dignified.  Thus  the 
business  of  Alexander  Lee,  when  a  mere  boy,  was 
to  accompany  his  noble  patron  in  his  cab,  or  rather 
in  the  huge  one-horse  chaise  in  which  his  lordship 

,s  trundled  through  the  streets  by  the  power  of 
a  gigantic  horse.  The  boy  was  not,  as  'tigers 
nowadays  are,  perched  up  at  the  back  of  the  vehicle 
in  which  the  driver  lolls  at  his  ease.  He  had  the 
privilege  of  being  seated  alongside  of  his  lordship, 
and  his  services  were  made  use  of  to  perform  the 


part    which    the    heathen    mythology    assigns    to 
Mercury.     His  lordship,  who  drove  throng1 
streets  '  fancy  free,'  whenever  his  fancy  proA 


ercury.     His  lordship,  who  drove  through  the 
reets  '  fancy  free,'  whenever  his  fancy  provoked 
him  to  a  liaison  with  a  female  by  whose  appearance 
he  was  captivated,  '  pulled  up  f  his  cumbrous  car, 


I 


S.  I.  APRIL  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


Alexander  Lee  ran  after  the  object  of  his  master' 
adoration,  announced  the  conquest  her  charms  ha( 
made,  procured  her  address,  arranged  an  interview 
or  reconnoitred  the  ground,  as    the  nature  of  the 
case  might  require." 

Apparently  we  have  here  a  noteworthy  fact 
in  connexion  with  the  word  which  may 
eventually  be  of  service  to  the  editors  of  th 
'H.E.D.'  It  will  be  observed  the  author 
calls  Lee  the  "  original  *  tiger.' "  We  mighl 
then  fairly  assume  that  with  him  originatec 
the  name.  Have  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  any 
notes  on  the  word1?  If  they  have  I  should 
be  glad  of  their  views.  C.  P.  HALE. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  DARGLE."— This  word  occurs  in  Scott's 
'  Redgauntlet,'  Letter  xi.,  near  the  beginning 
of  '  Wandering  Willie's  Tale/  ed.  Black,  1879, 
i.  188:  "Glen,  nor  dargle,  nor  mountain, 
nor  cave."  The  word  is  not  in  Jamie 
son,  nor  can  I  find  anything  like  it  in 
Gaelic.  Do  any  of  your  readers  know  the 
word?  It  appears  to  me  probable  that 
"dargle"  is  a  ghost- word,  a  misprint  for 
"dingle."  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

CERVANTES  ON  THE  STAGE. — Besides  'Don 
Quixote,'  which  of  Cervantes's  works  have 
been  adapted  for  the  stage  or  in  any  way 
dramatized1?  Any  particulars  will  be  wel- 
come. S.  J.  A.  F. 

THE  BURIAL-PLACE  OF  LORD  CHANCELLOR 
THURLOW.— Can  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  tell 
me  where  Lord  Chancellor  Thurlow  was 
buried,  and  whether  any  monument  marks 
the  spot  ?  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

Hampden  Club,  N.W. 

TINTAGEL. — My  friend  Mr.  Kinsman,  the 
late  vicar,  told  me  that  he  was  appointed 
custodian  (or  constable)  of  the  castle  in  1852, 
and  I  have  so  stated  in  my '  Thorough  Guide ' 
to  North  Devon  and  North  Cornwall.  A 
correspondent  now  writes  to  me  challenging 
the  statement.  May  I  inquire  if  there  is  any 
official  record  of  the  appointment?  The 
office  was  obviously  a  resuscitation,  and  little 
more  than  titular,  though  it  entrusted  the 
key  to  my  friend.  May  I  also  inquire  who 
was  the  last  custodian  before  Mr.  Kinsman  1 

C.  S.  WARD. 

CORPUS  CHRISTI.— In  some  Yorkshire  pedi- 
grees of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  cen- 


turies both  men  and  women  were  "  admitted 
of  Corpus  Christi,"  which  statement  was 
followed  by  a  date,  presumably  that  of  the 
"admission."  Will  any  one  kindly  explain 
what  this  means  1  F.  E. 

MILITARY  TROPHIES. — In  the  library  of  the 
Royal  United  Service  Institution  is  a  cata- 
logue of  "The  Waterloo  Museum,  97,  Pall 
Mall,  established  in  the  year  1815."  The 
catalogue  is  long,  containing  189  objects  of 
various  descriptions,  and  some  of  much  mili- 
tary interest.  Among  them  were  four  French 
eagles,  viz.,  one,  with  standard,  presented  by 
Napoleon  to  the  National  Guard  at  Elba ; 
one  which  had  belonged  to  the  Third  Legion  ; 
one  which  had  belonged  to  a  corps  in  India  ; 
one  which  had  belonged  to  a  corps  of  Marines. 
None  of  the  above  eagles  are  at  Chelsea 
Hospital,  where  several  others  are  deposited. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  information  as 
to  what  became  of  the  Waterloo  Museum  or 
its  contents,  or  as  to  any  of  the  above-men- 
tioned eagles  or  their  present  whereabouts  1 

C.  E. 

NOBLEMEN'S  INNS  IN  TOWNS. — I  should  be 
glad  to  be  referred  to  authorities  relating  to 
noblemen's  inns  or  houses  in  English  cities. 
I  refer  to  such  houses  as  Furnival's  Inn  in 
London,  and  the  mansiones  which,  according 
to  the  Domesday  Book,  belonged  to  various 
noblemen  and  men  of  rank  in  Oxford.  Were 
these  mansiones  town  houses  in  the  same 
way  that  Northumberland  House  in  London 
was  a  town  house  of  the  Earl  of  North- 
umberland ?  And  were  there  not  such  houses 
in  Chester  and  other  ancient  cities  ? 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

CAPT.  MORRIS. — At  the  time  of  the  death 
of  the  "Laureate  of  the  Beefsteak  Club," 
which  occurred  11  July,  1835,  it  was  stated 
;hat  he  left  his  autobiography  to  his  family. 
Has  this  been  published  ?  Has  any  full  bio- 
graphy of  the  author  of  "The  sweet  shady 
side  of  Pall  Mall "  ever  appeared  ? 

S.  J.  A.  F, 
[See  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'j 

"  THE  HEMPSHERES." — In  manor  rolls  of  the 
Elizabethan  period  there  occurs  a  place-name 
The  Hempsheres "  in  what  was  then  the 
ishing    village    of    Brighthelmstone.      This 
)lace  occupied,  I  am  told,  the  site  or  neigh - 
)ourhood  of  the  "  Black  Lion."    I  have  failed 
o  find  in   Prof.  Skeat's   '  Dictionary '  or  in 
lalliwell-Phillipps  anything  to  elucidate  the 
meaning  of  this  word.     Not  being  an  ety- 
mologist, I  am,  of  course,  prepared  to  guess 
valiantly,  but  only  with  tne  nope  of  obtain 
ng  correction  from  some  one  who  knows. 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  23,  '98. 


If  "  Hemp  "  does  not  mean  something  quite 
different  it  may  mean  simply  hemp.  The 
word  "shereinan,"  meaning  cloth  worker, 
suggests  a  hemp  cloth,  which  I  suppose 
might  be  an  equivalent  for  sail-cloth,  and 
"  The  Hempsheres  "  a  place  where  canvas  for 
boat  sails  was  made.  I  never  heard  that  any 
such  article  was  made  there,  and  do  not 
know  anything  as  to  where,  at  that  date, 
sail-cloth  was  manufactured.  In  this  con- 
nexion one  may  perhaps  notice  the  local 
surname  of  Hamsher.  This  was  then  the 
usual  spelling,  though  it  is  now  more  fre- 
quently seen  as  Hampshire  or  Hamshire.  If 
tnis  name  had,  in  fact,  no  derivation  from 
the  county  of  Southampton,  it  may  possibly 
have  some  association  with  the  subject  of 
this  inquiry.  HAMILTON  HALL. 

MOON    THROUGH    COLOURED     GLASS.  —  Gail 

your  readers  inform  me  if  the  moon  shining 
through  coloured  glass  throws  a  coloured  or 
white  light  1  Keats  says,  in  '  The  Eve  of 
St.  Agnes '  (xxv.) : — 

Full  on  this  casement  shone  the  wintry  moon, 

And  threw  warm  gules,  &c. 

G.  CURTIS  PRICE. 

GOETHE. — Can  you  or  your  readers  tell  me 
in  what  edition  or  Goethe's  poems  I  can  find 
the  original  of  which  the  following  is  a 
translation  ? — 

Come  with  me,  pretty  one,  come  to  the  dance,  dear ! 
Dance  appertains  to  the  festival  day. 
Art  thou  my  sweetheart  not?    Now  is  a  chance, 

dear ! 
Wilt  thou  be  never  ?    Yet  dance,  dance  away. 

E.  F.  B. 

THE  WENHASTON  DOOM.— Has  any  detailed 
pamphlet  upon  or  accurate  illustration  of 
this  ancient  example  of  mediaeval  art  ever 
been  issued  1  It  was  described  in  the  Times 
of  28  Dec.,  1892.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

BRANDING  PRISONERS.— Can  any  one  tell 
me  when  the  practice  of  branding  prisoners 
on  the  back  of  the  hand  with  a  broad  arrow 
was  discontinued  1  W.  S. 

PORTRAIT  OP  HENRIETTA,  COUNTESS  OF 
vSuFFOLK.— At  Blickling  Hall,  near  Aylsham, 
is  a  fine  full-length  portrait  of  this  lady,  a 
tall,  slim  figure,  habited  in  a  fancy  dress, 
and  holding  in  her  hand  a  mask.  She  was 
the  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Hobart  (to 
whom  Blickling  belonged),  who  was  killed  in 
a  duel  with  Oliver  Le  Neve  in  1709.  She 
married  first  Charles  Howard,  Earl  of 
Suffolk,  and  secondly  the  Hon.  George 
Berkeley.  Is  it  known  by  whom  the  picture 
was  painted  ?  There  are  many  examples  of 


Jervas,  the  friend  of  Pope,  in  Norfolk  man- 
sions and  some  at  Blickling,  and  perhaps 
this  may  be  one  of  them. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MALCOLM  HAMILTON. — As  a  descendant,  I 
request  information  respecting  the  ancestry 
and  career  of  Malcolm  Hamilton,  who  was 
consecrated  Archbishop  of  Cashel  in  1623, 
and  died  in  1629.  FRANCES  TOLER  HOPE. 

19,  Narbonne  Avenue,  S.W. 

FLORIO  AND  BACON. — Where  does  the  state- 
ment occur  that  Florio  was  paid  to  make 
known  (translate  ?)  the  works  of  Lord  Bacon 
abroad?  F.  J.  BURGOYNE. 

Brixton  Oval,  S.W. 

"TWOPENCE  MORE  AND  UP  GOES  THE 
DONKEY."  —  This  was  a  common  saying  in 
Gloucestershire  sixty  years  ago.  Perhaps 
it  is  so  yet.  Perhaps  also  it  was  common 
all  over  the  country.  What  does  it  mean? 

W.  E.  ADAMS. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

[A  full  account  of  this  will  be  found  under 
'  Donkey '  in  Mr.  Farmer's  '  Slang  and  its  Ana- 
logues.'] 

HANDS  WITHOUT  HAIR.  —  On  p.  347  of 
'Rhys  Lewis,  Minister  of  Bethel,  an  Auto- 
biography,' by  Daniel  Owen,  translated  from 
the  Welsh  by  James  Harris,  will  be  found 
the  sentence : — 

"After  completing  my  self-imposed  task,  I  went 
to  talk  to  Miss  Hughes  with  an  easy  conscience,  and 
with  hands  on  which  there  was  no  hair— considera- 
tions of  greater  value  than  millions  of  money." 
It  appears  from  the  context  that  the  words 
introduced  by  and  are  meant  to  be  synony- 
mous of  an  easy  conscience.  Is  this  a  common 
Welsh  idiom?  In  the  same  interesting  book, 
marred  by  some  misprints,  one  notes,  p.  182, 
perhaps  a  new  word ;  p.  341, 
their  hearts,  say  I."  What 
does  ooft  mean?  PALAMEDES. 

JOHN  LOUDOUN,  OF  GLASGOW  COLLEGE.— 
What  is  known  of  this  famous  teacher,  who 
nourished  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century  and  beginning  of  the  next? 

MIDDLESEX  M.P.S.— William  Mainwaring 
was  M.P.  for  Middlesex  from  1780  to  1802, 
and  his  son  George  Boulton  Mainwaring  in 
1804-6.  Some  particulars  of  these  two  M.P.> 
would  be  acceptable.  A  contemporary  list 
of  the  Parliament  of  1790  describes  the  former 
as  "First  Prothonotary  of  the  Court  ot 
Common  Pleas,  and  Chairman  of  the  Quarter 
Sessions,  Vice-President  of  the  London  Hos- 
pital and  of  the  Medical  Institution,  I 


JLJJCV1.  1.  OVA        MJ       OV/JJ-l.' 

parablising,  pe] 
"Well  ooft  to 


• 


s.  i.  APRIL  23,  mi          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


Gravel  Lane."  Both  father  and  son  are  noted 
for  the  memorable  election  contests  with  Sir 
Francis  Burdett  in  1802  and  1806,  said  to 
aave  cost  Sir  Francis  over  100,000^. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

3igh,  Lincolnshire. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY     OF     BRITISH     BlRDS. —  Will 

ie  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  be  so  kind  as  to 
form  me  if  the  following  be  an  exact  tran- 
•ipt,  verbatim  et  literatim,  of  the  fanciful 
le-page  to  a  folio  tract  of  four  sheets  which 

appeared  in  1849 1— 
"  British  Birds,  [sic]    Compiled  by  W.  P.  Cocks. 

February  1849.    Cornwall,  a.  found  in  the  County. 

b.   found  in  Falmouth    and    neighbourhood,    [sic] 

from  1844  to  1849.     Falmouth.     W.  P.  Cocks." 

I  cannot  recollect  the  resting-place  of  the 
copy  handled  by  me.  The  list  is  merely 
nominal,  arid  almost  wholly  worthless.  I 
want  the  title  for  a  bibliography  of  British 

birds.  W.   BUSKIN-BUTTERFIELD. 

St.  Leonards. 

SPECIES  OF  FISH,  &c. — I  should  very  much 
like  to  know  what  books  are  considered  the 
standard  for  the  determination  of  species 
of  Cephalopoda,  fishes,  Myriapoda,  and 
Crustacea.  E.  B.  L. 

Chemulpo,  Korea. 

PUDDLE  DOCK. — In  the  parish  registers  of 
Turvey,  co.  Bedford,  is  this  entry  :  "  William 
Skevington,  senior,  of  Puddle  Dock,  bur. 
1  Oct.  1687."  Where  is  this  Puddle  Dock? 
Inquiries  in  the  neighbourhood  have  failed 
to  elicit  any  information.  I  know  of  places 
of  the  name  in  Kent  and  Norfolk,  but  think 
this  must  be  much  nearer,  probably  in  the 
direction  of  Puddle  Hill,  co.  Northampton. 
THOS.  WM.  SKEVINGTON. 

Wood  Rhydding,  Ilkley. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

large-acred  men, 

Lords  of  fat  Evesham  and  of  Lincoln  fen. 
Quoted,  without  reference,  by  Horace  Smith,  '  Tin 
Trumpet,'  1870,  p.  150.  W.  C.  B. 

The  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world. 

LIBRARIAN. 

[Asked  8th  S.  vii.  209,  339,  but  unanswered.] 
Christus,  si  non  Deus,  lion  bonus. 

G.  H.  J. 

When  in  retreat  Fox  lays  his  thunder  by, 
And  Wit  and  Taste  their  mingled  charms  supply 
When  Siddons,  born  to  melt  and  freeze  the  heart, 
Performs  at  home  her  more  endearing  part. 

S. 
I  see  no  restive  leaflet  quiver, 

No  glancing  rays  that  meet  and  part.' 
The  very  beat  of  the  broad  river 
Is  even  as  a  silent  heart. 

BERNARD  BUTLER, 


"FOR  TIME  IMMEMORIAL." 
(9th  S.  i.  246.) 

THIS  expression,  sometimes  slightly  varied, 
with  kindred  ones,  cannot  but  have  been 
generally  familiar  from  Queen  Anne's  time 
on  for  upwards  of  a  century.  Witness  the 
following  quotations : — 

"  Posterity  yet  unborn  shall  pursue  his  Memory 
with  Execrations,  having,  for  immemorial  Time, 
fix'd  a  Necessity  of  Contribution,  in  discharge  of 
those  heavy  Debts.  "—Mrs.  Manley,  'Secret  Memoirs' 
(1709,  &c.),  vol.  iv.  p.  209  (ed.  1736). 

"  Terms  which,  for  Time  immemorial,  have  been 
in  Fashion  in  the  Place  of  my  Nativity."— Anon., 
'Mr.  Ginglicutt's  Treatise  of  Scolding'  (1731), 
p.  10. 

"The  beavers  having  been  in  possession  of  it 
before  for  time  immemorial."  —  Anon.,  'The  Im- 
postors Detected'  (1760),  vol.  ii.  p.  103. 

"A  country  belonging  to  a  people  who  were  in 
possession  for  time  immemorial."  Goldsmith, 
'  Citizen  of  the  World'  (1762),  xvii.  IT  4.—"  That 
government  which  has  subsisted  for  time  imme- 
morial." Ibid.,  xlii.  H  3. 

"Her  death  put  an  end  to  the  monarchy  in  Egypt, 
which  had  flourished  there  for  immemorial  ages." 
—Id.,  'Roman  History'  (1769),  vol.  ii.  p.  94  (ed. 
1786). 

"A  mile  beyond  this  oak  stands  another,  which 
has,  for  time  immemorial,  been  known  by  the  name 
of  Judith." — William  Cowper.  '  Letter,'  Sept.  13, 
1788. 

"Our  archives have  been  carefully  preserved 

for  time  out  of  mind."— Edward  Du  Bois,  'A  Piece 
of  Family  Biography '  (1799),  vol.  i.  p.  146. 

"The  birds  of  prey had,  undisturbed,  built 

their  nests  and  fixed  tneir  kingdom  there  for  ages 
immemorial."— Elizabeth  Helme,  '  St.  Margaret's 
Cave '(1801),  vol.  i.  p.  4. 

"  Whose  blood has  purled  melodiously  through 

silver  and  golden  pipes  of  exquisite  art  and  taste 
for  time  immemorial." — James  Gilchrist,  'Reason 
the  True  Arbiter  of  Language '  (1814),  p.  106. 

Jethro  Tull,  in  his '  Horse-hoeing  Husbandry ' 
(1731-39),  p.  84,  note  *  (ed.  1822),  has  for  time 
out  of  mind,  and,  in  p.  243,  for  time  imme- 
morial, which  is  found  also  in  William 
Godwin's  'Enquirer'  (1797),  p.  265.  I  have 
not  the  books  at  hand. 

Mrs.  Manley,  though,  by  implying  pro- 
leptic  remembrance,  she  perpetrates  a  first- 
class  bull,  is  cited  above  as  showing  that  the 
phrase  she  uses  must  have  been  current 
among  her  contemporaries. 

And  here  may  as  well  be  illustrated  the 
elliptical  form  of  from  time  immemorial  or 
for  time  immemorial: — 

"This  deformity it  had  been  the  custom,  time 

immemorial,  to  look  upon  as  the  greatest  ornament 
of  the  human  visage. '—Goldsmith,  'Bee'  (1759), 
Introduction,  IT  11. 

"The  gout has  been,  time  immemorial,  a 

clerical  disorder  here."— Id.,  'Citizen,'  &c.  (ut  ante), 
Ivin.  1  2.  Also  in  ci.  IT  4,  and  ex.  IF  7. 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  APRIL  23,  '98. 


"  Thus  duelling,  though  a  crime  of  the  highest 
magnitude,  has,  time  immemorial,  been  metamor- 
phosed into  heroism."  —  Anon.,  New  Spectator 
(1784),  No.  v.  p.  1. 

"  We  all  know  that  a  shilling  has  been  the  price 
of  an  oath,  time  immemorial. "—Morning  Chronicle 
(1801),  in  'Spirit  of  the  Public  Journals'  (1802), 
vol.  v.  p.  338. 

"As  it  has  been  the  custom  of  all  your  prede- 
cessors, time  immemorial,  to  take  our  sex  under 
their  immediate  inspection,"  &c.— H.  W.  L.,  in 
Miniature  (1805),  No.  29, 1T  3. 

In  the  ensuing  quotation,  which  is  much 
older  than  any  hitherto  given,  a  learned 
author  bulls  it  quite  as  completely  as  Mrs. 
Manley : — 

"Of  whom,  with  the  rest  of  his  felowes,  equal 
both  in  dignity  and  degree,  it  may  be  truly  verified 
that  their  names  shal  live  in  glory  from  generation 
to  generation,  timeout  ofminde." — Thomas  Staple- 
ton,  translation  of  Bede's  '  History  of  the  Church 
of  Englande '  (1565),  fol.  160. 

Constructions  like  "  I  had  not  before  seen 
him  [for]  a  long  time"  were  once  very  fre- 
quent. F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

THE  FIR-CONE  IN  HERALDRY  (9th  S.  i.  207). 
— Unless  specially  blazoned  as  pendent  bend- 
ways  or  barways,  &c.,  the  fir-cone  is  depicted 
upright  with  the  point  towards  chief  and  in 
a  ripe  but  unopened  state,  as  in  Pyne  or  Pine, 
Gules,  a  chevron  ermine  between  three  pine- 
apples or,  the  charges  being  what  we  term 
pine  or  fir  cones,  and  not  the  fruit  known  by 
that  name.  For  a  figure  of  this  coat,  vide 
Guillim,  '  A  Display  of  Heraldrie,'  first  ed., 
1611,  p.  109;  1679  ed.,  p.  101;  or  indeed  any 
of  the  numerous  editions  of  the  work,  which 
contain  the  following  note: — 

"  The  pine  tree  was  in  much  request  in  ancient 
times,  for  adorning  of  walkes  about  mansion  houses ; 
according  to  that  of  the  Poet : 

Fraxinus  in  sylvis  pulcherrima,  Pinus  in  hortis, 
Populus  in  fluviis,  Abies  in  montibus  altis  : 
The  Ash  in  Woods  makes  fairest  shew, 

The  Pine  in  Orchards  nie  : 
By  River's  best  is  Poplar's  hew, 

The  Firre  on  Mountaines  hie." 
Beyond  this,  I  am  not  aware  that  it  has  any 
heraldic  signification,  ecclesiastical  or  other. 
WALTER  CROUCH. 
Wan  stead. 

The  fir-cone  "naturally"  points  upwards, 
as  in  the  well-known  arms  of  the  city  of 
Augsburg;  but  occasionally  it  is  "versed," 
and  points  downwards,  as,  for  instance,  in 
the  shield  of  the  French  (Provence)  family  of 
"De  Mayol  de  Luppe,"  which  bears  "De 
sinople  a  six  pommes  de  pin  versees  d'or, 
posees  3,  2,  et  1,"  to  which  MR.  ARTHUR 
MAYALL  possibly  refers.  The  fir-cone  has  no 
more  special  heraldic  signification  than  have 


the  other  vegetable  emblems  frequently  used, 
and  can  be  blazoned  in  any  colour  or  metal. 
It  is  depicted  in  a  conventional  shape,  with 
the  point  either  straight  up  or  down,  and  not 
oblique,  and  both  sides  curvilinear— in  fact, 
"  cone-shaped."  MYRMIDON. 

The  customary  method  of  depicting  the 
pineapple  or  cone  of  the  pine  tree  is  erect 
and  pendent,  and  according  to  Sloane  Evans, 
if  the  position  is  not  expressed,  the  stalk 
should  be  downwards,  that  is,  the  cone  erect 
The  blazon  is  often  indefinite.  The  arms  of 
the  Pinon  family  and  of  Baron  de  Douzi  are 
"D'azur,  trois  pommes  de  pin  d'or"  (2  and  1). 
In  the  former  the  cones  are  pendent,  in  the 
latter  erect,  showing  how  requisite  it  is  to 
give  the  position  and  number  in  the  blazon. 
The  matured  fruit  will  be  depicted,  and  for 
the  form  some  allowance  should  be  made  for 
the  cones  of  the  various  species  of  pines,  also 
for  the  imagination  of  the  limner.  The  pine 
tree  is  an  emblem  or  symbol  of  death  and 
oblivion.  JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

"CAPRICIOUS"  IN  THE  'H.E.D.'  (9th  S.  i. 
65). — The  note  at  this  reference  appears  to  me 
to  be  hypercritical.  I  think  there  is  very 
little  doubt  the  word  is  derived  from  the 
Italian  capriccioso,  whimsical,  frisky,  fitful, 
goatish,  from  capra,  a  goat.  Prof.  Skeat 
inclines  to  this  belief,  but  ventures  upon  a 
second  derivation,  cajjo-riccio,  a  bristling  of  the 
hair,  from  capo-,  a  head,  and  riccio,  bristling, 
which  is  certainly  inadmissible,  as  riccio  does 
not  mean  bristling,  but  a  curl,  frizzled.  The 
word  occurs  in  the  following  lines  by  a  modern 
Italian  poet,  in  which  it  is  used  in  the  sense 
of  frisking  like  a  kid  or  goat : — 

Quando  lo  vedo  per  la  via  fangosa, 

Passar  sucido  e  bello, 
Colla  giachetta  tutta  in  un  brandello, 
Le  scarpe  rotte  e  1'  aria  capricciosa. 

Ada  Negri,  '  Biricchino  di  Strada.' 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

DUELS  IN  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS  (9th 
i.  42, 169).— ASTARTE  is  mistaken,  I  believe,  ii 
his  reference  to  the  Englishman's  Magazine 
I  have  a  set  of  the  volumes,  and  cannot  fin( 
the  passage  mentioned,  while  in  one  article 
the  novels  are  recommended  without  qualifi- 
cation. Further,  the  magazine  was  never 
issued  in  a  weekly  form,  but  only  in  monthly. 
The  first  thin  volume  (edited  by  Kev.  W.  1 
Teale,  of  Leeds)  appeared  in  quarto  in  1841 ; 
vols.  ii.,  iii.  were  in  octavo  in  1842-3 ;  and  then 
the  magazine  was  incorporated  with  the 
Christian  Magazine,  published  at  Manchester, 
and  one  small  volume  appeared  in  1844  in  duo- 
decimo under  the  title  of  The  Englishman's  and 


^ 


s.  i.  APRIL  23, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


Christian  Magazine,  upon  which  extinction 
followed.  In  its  whole  course  it  singularly 
lacked  (unless  perhaps  in  some  degree  in  its 
latest  stage)  all  the  elements  of  "  popularity  " 
as  now  understood.  It  was  alike  heavy  and 
feeble,  while  uncompromisingly  positive  in 
assertion,  with  the  positiveness  which  feeble- 
ness often  assumes.  Some  of  R.  S.  Hawker's 
rses  are  found  in  it.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 


- 


HOIST  WITH  HIS   OWN  PETARD"   (9th    S.    i. 

287). — A  few  months  ago,  on  again  reading 
Cardinal  Newman's  'Apologia,'  first  pub- 
lished in  1864,  I  came  across  this  expres- 
sion, with  which  I  had  long  been  familiar. 
He  uses  the  form  petar,  which  at  first  I 
thought  a  mistake;  but  on  referring  to  the 
"Globe  "edition  of  Shakespeare  (strange  to  say 
it  came  out  in  the  very  same  year),  I  find  it 
adopted  as  the  correct  one  ('  Hamlet,'  III.  iv. 
p.  833).  I  well  remember  the  intense  interest 
caused  by  the  literary  duel  between  Charles 
Kingsley  and  John  Henry  Newman.  As  the 
successive  numbers  of  the  'Apologia'  came 
from  the  press  the  opinion  was  freely  de- 
clared that  "  the  engineer  had  been  hoist 
with  his  own  petard."  I  am  certain  that  my 
acquaintance  with  the  phrase  dates  from 
that  period,  and  that  it  was  often  used  by 
the  learned  gentlemen  with  whom  it  was 
then  my  happy  lot  to  associate.  I  also  think 
it  must  have 'been  often  employed  in  the 
ephemeral  literature  of  the  period,  and  pro- 
bably George  Eliot's  attention  may  have  been 
caught  by  it  through  that  source. 

I  have  not  the  original  edition  of  the 
;  Apologia,'  but  I  refer  DR.  MURRAY  to  the 
reprint  in  the  "Silver  Library"  (Long- 
mans, 1890),  where  he  will  find  that  the 
phrase  was  used  by  the  author  when  writing 
to  the  amiable  Mr.  Keble  in  the  year  1840. 
JOHN  T.  CURRY. 

Scott  puts  this  quotation,  with  the  con- 
text, in  the  mouth  of  Sir  Henry  Lee  in 
'Woodstock,'  chap,  xxxiii. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

A  POSSIBLE  GLOUCESTERSHIRE  ORIGIN  FOR 
GEOFFREY  CHAUCER  (8th  S.  xii.  341,  449;  9th 
S.  i.  189). — MR.  BADDELEY'S  long  answer  to 
my  note  seems  to  me  no  reply  at  all  to  my 
remarks,  so  I  must  leave  the  dispute  between 
us  to  such  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  care 
to  refer  to  and  read  his  article  and  my  com- 
ments on  it,  for  it  seems  to  me  waste  of  ink 
to  try  to  argue  with  one  who  can  seriously 
think  that  the  surnames  of  "  de  Chaworth  " 
and  "  le  Chaucer  "  are  identical. 

I  may,  however,  point  out  that  I  never 
said  that  placing  the  article  "le"  before  a 


name  necessarily  transforms  it  into  a  trade 
name,  nor  anything  like  it.  The  trick  of 
confuting  what  your  adversary  never  said  is 
stale  and  old. 

That  "  le  Chaucer"  meant "  the  shoemaker  " 
cannot,  I  think,  admit  of  serious  doubt ;  any- 
how I  prefer  to  take  the  opinion  of  a  writer 
like  H.  T.  Riley  ('  Memorials  of  London  and 
London  Life,'  xxxiii)  to  that  of  MR.  BADDE- 
LEY.  That  Thomas  Chaucer  was  the  poet's 
son  I  firmly  believe,  but  the  very  expression 
I  used  showed  that  I  knew  many  doubt  it. 

The  le  Chaucer  of  London  in  1226  to  whom 
I  referred  was  Ralph  le  Chaucer,  mentioned 
on  the  Close  Roll,  10  Hen.  III.,  mem.  10  d. 

Following  him  a  Robert  le  Chaucer  of  Lon- 
don, 1265,  is  mentioned  on  the  Close  Roll, 
50  Hen.  III.,  mem.  4d. 

I  am  well  aware  that  PROF.  SKEAT  rightly 
says  that  the  earliest  proved  ancestor  of  the 
poet  was  his  grandfather  Robert  le  Chaucer, 
who  sold  land  in  Edmonton  in  1307;  but  as  he 
was  a  collector  of  wine  dues  and  his  brother 
Richard  a  vintner  of  Cordwainer  Street,  it 
is  not  a  very  unlikely  conjecture  to  suppose 
that  they  were  sons  or  kinsmen  of  Baldwin 
le  Chaucer,  "butler,"  also  of  Cordwainer 
Street  in  1307.  Again,  John  le  Chaucer,  of 
London,  in  1298,  had  [a  son  Benedict  le 
Taverner  (Riley,  xxxv). 

As  to  the  taste  of  the  personal  element 
MR.  BADDELEY  introduces  into  the  discussion 
by  his  sneer  as  to  "  illustrious  "  families  who 
were  never  alleged  to  be  so,  who  were  in 
truth  distinctly  plebeian,  and  whose  names 
were  only  introduced  by  me  to  show  the 
danger  of  trusting  to  coincidences,  I  will  say 
nothing.  WALTER  RYE. 

'SECRET  HISTORY  OF  THE  COURT,'  &c.  (9th 
S.  i.  208). — An  absolutely  worthless  work. 
It  was  privately  printed  in  1832,  but  was 
first  published  six  years  later,  with  a  title- 
page  bearing  Lady  Anne  Hamilton's  name 
(an  impudent  forgery).  Croker  exposed  it 
in  a  few  trenchant  pages  of  the  Quarterly 
(vol.  Ixi.),  concluding  with  the  apt  sentence  : 

"Nor  should  it  be  forgotten,  that  if  contem- 
poraries will  not  take  the  trouble  of  recording 
their  evidence  against  such  publications,  there  is 
danger  that  their  present  impunity  may  give  them 
some  degree  of  authority  hereafter. ' 

Verb.  sap.  sat. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

The  history  of  this  book,  its  author,  date  of 

publication,  &c.,   was  very   fully    discussed 

in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  twenty  years 

_o,  MR.  W.   J.    THOMS,   the   originator   of 

'  N,  &  Q.,'  and  for  many  years  the  able  and 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  23,  m 


accomplished  editor,  contributing  no  fewer 
than  five  articles.  From  this  source  MR. 
ANDREWS  may  obtain  all  the  information 
which  at  this  distance  of  time  is  probably 
available.  See  5th  S.  vii.,  viii.,  x.,  xi. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71 1  Brecknock  Road. 

[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

NICHOLSON  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  108).  — In 
Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  1868,  under  Nichol- 
son of  Waverley  Abbey,  co.  Surrey,  is  a 
short  pedigree  of  the  Cumberland  portion  of 
the  family.  The  Nicholsons  of  Ballow,  co. 
Down,  came  from  that  county. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

SAMUEL  WILDERSPIN  (8th  S.  xii.  387  ;  9th  S. 
i.  270). — The  first  infant  school  was  established 
by  Robert  Owen  in  connexion  with  his 
cotton  mill  at  New  Lanark.  I  state  this  on 
the  authority  of  Lord  Brougham,  who,  on  the 
occasion  of  a  petition  being  presented  to  the 
House  of  Lords  on  behalf  of  Samuel  Wilder- 
spin,  on  the  ground  of  his  being  the  founder 
of  infant  schools,  made  the  statement  here 
repeated.  The  contradiction,  having  been 
given  nearly  forty  years  ago,  is  now,  it  seems, 
forgotten.  THOMAS  FROST. 

Littleover,  Derby. 

I  believe  the  Wilderspins  came  from  Hol- 
land and  were  engaged  in  draining  the  Fens  ; 
they  are  said  to  be  related  to  the  De  Witts. 
Mr.  J.  W.  Young  still  enjoys  good  health  at 
Belgrave  Road,  Rathmines,  Duplin.  He  owns 
a  fine  oil  painting  of  Wilderspin  by  Herbert 
that  ought  to  be  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery.  This  was  engraved  by  Agnew,  but 
for  some  unknown  reason  prints  were  not 
published.  I  obtained  an  unsigned  proof, 
and  was  able  to  discover  the  likeness  from 
Herbert's  painting.  Some  years  since  a  lady 
visiting  Dublin,  seeing  it  by  accident  and 
recognizing  it,  was  enabled  to  find  Mr. 
Young  and  his  family,  to  whom  she  was 
related.  W.  FRAZER,  F.R.C.S.I. 

Dublin. 

NOVELS  WITH  THE  SAME  NAME  (9th  S.  i.  269). 
— The  late  Mr.  James  Payn  says  on  this  sub- 
ject, 'Some  Private  Views,'  pp.  114  and  115: 

"When  the  story-teller  has  finished  his  task  and 
surmounted  every  obstacle  to  his  own  satisfaction, 
he  has  still  a  difficulty  to  face  in  the  choice  of  a 
title.  He  may  invent,  indeed,  an  eminently  appro- 
priate one,  but  it  is  by  no  means  certain  he  will  be 
allowed  to  keep  it.  Of  course,  he  has  done  his  best 
to  steer  clear  of  that  borne  by  any  other  novel ;  but 
among  the  thousands  that  have  been  brought  out 
during  the  last  forty  years,  and  which  have  been 
forgotten  even  if  they  were  ever  known,  how  can 
he  know  whether  the  same  name  has  not  been  hit 


upon?  He  goes  to  Stationers'  Hall  to  make  in- 
quiries ;  but— mark  the  usefulness  of  that  institu- 
tion—he finds  that  books  are  only  entered  there 
under  their  authors'  names.  His  search  is  therefore 
necessarily  futile,  and  he  has  to  publish  his  story 
under  the  apprehension  (only  too  well  founded  as  I 
have  good  cause  to  know)  that  the  High  Court  of 
Chancery  will  prohibit  its  sale  upon  the  ground  of 
infringement  of  title." 

The  same  or  a  similar  title  has  been  often 
used  two  or  three  times  for  different  books 
in  France,  and  it  is  just  possible  that  the 
same  thing  exists  here.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

J.  H.  R.-C.'s  disappointment  must  have 
been  shared  by  many.  The  question  he  puts 
is  a  difficult  one  to  answer  satisfactorily. 
Although  a  tacit  rule  no  doubt  exists  for  the 
avoidance  of  identical  names,  there  is  no 
absolute  prohibition  in  the  matter.  I  have 
ventured,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  to 
advocate  the  feasibility  of  registering  a  title 
against  infringement  when  a  novel  is  in  MS. 
and  even  uncompleted.  Surely  it  is  as  much 
the  outcome  of  the  writer's  invention  as  his 
book,  and  often  no  insignificant  weight  in 
the  scales  of  success  or  failure.  Why  then 
should  an  author  be  debarred  from  so  valu- 
able a  protection  1  Were  this  plan  adopted 
it  would  go  far  to  scotch  any  such  irritating 
experiences  as  that  recorded  by  your  corre- 
spondent. It  would  be  pleasant  to  know  that 
my  views  met  with  the  approval  of  others. 
CECIL  CLARKE. 

Authors'  Club,  S.W. 

This  is  primarily  a  question  of  copyright, 
and  it  has  oeen  decided  that  there  is  no  copy- 
right in  a  title  ;  beyond  that  it  is  a  matter  of 
courtesy  and  self-interest.  The  title  is  a  mere 
fragment  of  the  book,  and  if  the  title  does 
not  happen  to  involve  the  prescriptive  cha- 
racter or  purpose  of  the  book,  the  mere  word- 
ing is  non-contentious.  Any  one  may  write 
a  '  Treatise  on  Surgery '  or  an  '  Essay  on  the 
Sublime,'  provided  another  writer's  matter 
is  not  reproduced.  A.S  to  novels,  the  repeti- 
tion is  very  inconvenient  and  generally  acci- 
dental ;  but  if,  in  giving  an  order,  the  author's 
or  publisher's  name  be  added,  all  ambiguity 
ceases.  A.  HALL. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (9th  S.  i. 
169,   271).— As  this  query  seems  not  to  1 
answerable  in  a  positive  manner,  conjecture 
is  perhaps  allowable.      I  suggest  that  the 
scrap  of  verse  to  which  it  relates  is  of  Keats  s 

•  •  •  mi    •      i    •      ^_     *i_      "-^."U-i-     T 


and  have  since  learned  that  this  tragedy  was 
first  performed  in  1819.  Keats's  friend  Leigh 
Hunt  published  in  1816  'The  Story  • 


APRIL  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


333 


limini,'  and  if  this  fact  inspired  Keats  with 
lie  thought  of  writing  a  tragedy  on  the 
;ame  subject,  the  bit  of  verse  in  question  may 
.have  been  an  intended  fragment  thereof. 
'.  .f  this  hypothesis  be  rejected,  there  remains 
1  he  alternative  of  supposing  that  he  wrote  it 
merely  for  the  occasion,  italianizing  his  sweet- 
heart's Christian  name.  F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

MARIFER  (9th  S.  i.  267).  —  Like  CANON 
TAYLOR,  I  once  thought  it  possible  that  the 
word  Marifer  in  the  Poll  Tax  Returns  of 
1379  meant  a  person  charged  with  the  duty 
of  bearing  an  image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in 
processions.  But  there  are  serious  objections 
to  such  an  explanation,  and  it  is  very  un- 
likely, to  say  tne  least,  that  a  man  would  be 
described,  in  a  legal  or  public  document,  by 
such  a  designation  as  "Mary-carrier,"  as  if 
the  man's  occupation  was  to  carry  an  image 
of  the  Virgin  about. 

It  is  much  more  likely  that  the  John 
Lambe  who  is  described  as  Marifer  was 
either  (1)  a  watchman,  or  (2)  the  mace-bearer 
[or  beadle,  as  he  was  afterwards  called)  of  the 
burgery  or  municipal  corporation  of  Sheffield. 
In  the  Wright- Wiilcker  'Vocab.,'  361,  28, 
the  word  marra  is  explained  in  English  as 
"  bill,"  so  that  the  word  may  literally  mean 
"bill-bearer"  or  " billman."  For  the  various 
meanings  of  these  words  the  '  H.  E.  D.'  may 
be  consulted. 

I  may  add  that  the  burgery  of  Sheffield 
employed  one  or  two  watchmen,  known  as 
"waits,"  who  combined  with  their  duties  the 
office  of  pipers  or  public  musicians.  On  this 
matter  see  Mr.  Leader's  'Records  of  the 
Burgery  of  Sheffield,'  just  published. 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

R.  W.  Buss,  ARTIST  (9th  S.  i.  87,  256).— 
Is  it  the  fact  that  he  drew  three  plates  only 
for  '  Pickwick '—'The  Review,'  'The  Cricket 
Match,'  and  '  The  Arbour'  ?  At  an  exhibition 
in  1896  there  were  other  unused  'Pickwick' 
designs  by  R.  W.  Buss.  These  included  a 
title-page,  'Winkle  at  the  Rook  Shooting,' 
and  'The  Return  from  the  Cricket  Match.' 
According  to  Mr.  Fitzgerald  two  designs  for 
the  review  scene  were  exhibited.  These  can 
scarcely  be  the  two  alluded  to  in  MR.  JAS.  B. 
MORRIS'S  note.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

MANTEGNA  (9th  S.  i.  228).— The  following 
appears  in  the  'Descriptive  and  Historical 
Catalogue  of  the  Pictures  in  the  National 
Gallery':— 

"The  'Triumph  of  Csesar,'  a  continuous  com- 
position over  eighty  feet  long,  of  nearly  life-sized 
ngures,  painted  in  tempera  on  canvas,  is  now  at 


the  then  reigning  Duke  of  Mantua  for  King 
Charles  I.,  and  was  exempted  from  the  sale  of  the 
king's  effects  after  his  death.  For  the  correspond- 
ence relating  to  its  purchase,  see  '  Original  Unpub- 
lished State  Papers,'  &c.,  edited  by  W.  Noel 
Sainsbury,  1859.  For  a  general  history  of  the  work 
and  a  detailed  description  of  it,  see  Ernest  Law's 
'  Historical  Catalogue  of  the  Pictures  at  Hampton 
Court,'  London,  Bell,  1881.  Portions  of  the  com- 
position were  engraved  (with  differences)  by 
Mantegna  himself.  The  whole  series  was  repro- 
duced oy  means  of  chiaroscuro  wood-blocks  by  A. 
Andreani,  in  1599,  while  the  original  was  still  in 
good  condition." 

Your  correspondent  may  consult  at  the 
South  Kensington  Museum  "  C.  Julii  Csesaris 
Dictatoris  Triumphi  de  Gallia,  ^Egypto, 
Ponto,  Africa,  Hispania.  10  plates  engraved 
by  Robert  von  Audenaerde.  Fol.,  Romae, 
1692."  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  FRET  "  (8th  S.  xii.  386,  491).— The  following 
passage  from  a  book  on  the  making  of  cider, 
written  in  1684  by  Richard  Haines,  will  give 
an  instance  of  the  early  use  of  this  word : — 

"If  by  reason  of  warmth  and  mildness  of  the 
season,  the  cyder  should  fret  and  destroy  itself,  the 
best  way  is  to  draw  it  off  into  another  vessel ;  and 
do  so  once  in  six  or  ten  days,  as  you  see  cause, 
always  taking  the  lee  from  it  as  oft  as  'tis  rackt. 
Let  not  your  vessel  be  full  by  a  gallon ;  nor  yet 
stopt  close,  untill  by  drawing  it  off,  it  be  made  to 
leave  huzzing  and  sputtering,  for  the  fuller  and 
closer  it  is  the  more  it  frets."— P.  12. 

C.  R.  HAINES. 

Uppingham. 

I  do  not  know  whether  the  '  H.  E.  D.'  has 
the  following  use  of  this  word  :    in  North- 
umberland, a  damp  fog  coming  off  the  sea  j 
also  a  slight  or  partial  giving  way  of  a  frost. 
G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

[Fret=to  thaw  is  in  Wright  and  Halliwell  as  in 
use  in  Northamptonshire.] 

CITY  NAMES  IN  THE  FIRST  EDITION  OF 
STOW'S  'SURVEY'  (8th  S.  xii.  161,  201,  255, 
276,  309,  391;  9th  S.  i.  48\—Aldersgate.— 
The  assertions  that  are  made  by  way  of 
explanation  of  Old  English  words  become  ever 
more  and  more  amazing.  It  is  taken  for 
granted  that  anything  can  be  asserted,  and 
we  are  expected  thankfully  to  believe  it. 

"  Alders-gate  [was  so  called]  from  its  being 
the  oldest,  or  older  gate."  This  requires  us 
to  believe  that  alders  could  mean  indiffer- 
ently oldest  or  older.  Obviously  it  never 
meant  either  one  or  the  other.  The  suffix 
-ers  was  never  used  as  a  superlative  or  as  a 
comparative  suffix  at  any  date,  or  in  any 
dialect  of  English.  Of  course  alders  is  the 


Hampton  Court.    It  was  purchased  in  1628  from  |  genitive  of  alder,  and  alder  is  the  Mid.  English 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  L  AFML  a,  •». 


spelling  of  the  Old  Mercian  aldor,  correspond- 
ing to  the  A.-S.  ealdor,  which  is  a  substantive, 
not  an  adjective,  and  meant  a  prince  or  a 
chief.  See  '  Alderman '  in  the  '  H.  E.  D.' 

I  protest,  not  for  the  first  time,  against 
such  assertions  as  these,  which  excite  the 
utter  ridicule  of  our  German  cousins,  and  not 
wholly  unjustly.  Such  things  are  never  said 
about  Latin.  What  should  we  think  of  one 
who  expected  us  to  believe  that  the  Latin 
princepa  meant "  former"  or  " first"?  Yet  the 
present  statement  is  quite  as  wild,  and  quite 
as  opposed  to  facts.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

GENERAL  WADE  (9th  S.  i.  129, 209, 253).— MR. 
F.  ADAMS  at  p.  209  speaks  of  Wade's  monu- 
ment in  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave  of 
Westminster  Abbey  as  "  a  splendid  work  of 
Roubiliac."  In  contradistinction  to  this  I 
find  in  Mr.  A.  J.  C.  Hare's  'Westminster,' 
p.  77,  the  same  monument  alluded  to  as  "a 
disgrace  to  Roubiliac."  I  am  inclined  myself 
to  agree  with  a  third  critic  (Malcolm),  "who 
classes  it  "third  in  the  scale  of  merit"  in 
Roubiliac's  work.  It  is  certainly  placed  too 
high  for  its  beauties  to  be  properly  appre- 
ciated, and  for  this  reason  it  is  recorded  that 
Roubiliac  wept  as  he  stood  before  it. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

My  statement  that  Wade  obtained  his  first 
commission  in  the  Engineers  in  1690  was 
copied  from  '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia ';  the 
obituary  notice  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  1748,  copied  by  MR.  WHITE  at  the  last 
reference,  says  merely  that  "  he  entered  the 
army  on  26  Dec.,  1690."  There  was,  as  NEMO 
supposes,  no  regular  corps  of  engineers  in  the 
army  at  that  date.  Officers  entitled  engineers 
accompanied  the  army  on  active  service  ;  for 
instance,  an  ordnance  train  for  service  in 
Flanders,  27  Feb.,  1692,  included  a  chief 
engineer,  a  second  engineer,  and  three  en- 
gineers. The  official  document  stating  this 
is  published  in  Major- General  Whitworth 
Porter's  '  History  of  the  Royal  Engineers ' 
(2  vols.,  1889).  According  to  this  author,  "  a 
regular  corps  of  engineers "  was  not  formed 
until  26  May,  1716.  "  This  day,"  he  says, 
"  may  be  taken  as  that  on  which  the  Engineer 
branch  of  the  British  army  blossomed  into  a 
distinct  corps."  The  members  of  the  corps, 
whose  names  he  prints,  numbered  twenty- 
eight,  all  officers.  All  that  need  be  said 
further  is  comprised  in  the  Gazette  announce- 
ment (24-28  April,  1787):  "The  Corps  of 
Engineers  shall  in  future  take  the  name  of 
the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers." 

I  take  occasion  to  add  that  the  Mr.  Caul- 
(printed  Canfield  in  the  book  I  cited) 


who  is  credited  with  the  authorship  of  the 
road -making  couplet  was  in  all  probability 
the  William  Caulfield  who  is  described  in  a 
list  of  staff  officers  printed  in  Chamberlayne's 
'  Magnse  Britannise  Notitia '  for  1745  as 
"Baggage-Master  and  Inspector  of  the  Roads 
in  North-Britain."  Wade  was  made  a  field- 
marshal  on  14  Dec.,  1743  ;  and  if  the  military 
roads  were  not  completed  until  1737,  and 
Caulfield  received  the  above-mentioned  ap- 
pointment before  1743,  as  is  likely,  it  is  idle 
to  question  the  "  marshal "  reading  of  the 
couplet.  F.  ADAMS. 

Wade  represented  the  city  of  Bath  in  Par- 
liament from  1722  to  1747.  A  full-length 
portrait  of  him,  in  his  marshal's  uniform, 
hangs  in  the  Guildhall,  it  having  been  pre- 
sented by  him  to  the  Corporation,  the  mem- 
bers of  which  he  had  painted  in  return  for 
his  successive  elections  oy  them.  Miss  Earl, 
Wade's  natural  daughter,  was  the  first  wife 
of  Ralph  Allen,  the  pioneer  of  postal  reform. 
There  is  good  reason  for  believing  that 
Wade  found  the  capital  which  enabled  Allen 
to  established  his  system  of  cross  posts. 
When  Allen  built  Prior  Park  a  statue  of  the 
marshal  was  placed  in  a  conspicuous  part  of 
the  grounds.  W.  T. 

THE  CHARITABLE  CORPORATION  (9th  S.  i. 
127).— The  Corporation  was  established  for 
lending  money  on  pledges.  Its  history  is 
given  in  the  following  works,  which  may  be 
consulted  in  the  Guildhall  Library : — 

Account  of  the  Charitable  Corporation  for  relief 
of  the  industrious  poor,  by  lending  small  suras 
under  pledges  at  legal  interest.  London,  1719. 

Narrative  of  the  Corporation.    London,  1719. 

The  case  of  the  Corporation.     London,  1731. 

The  case  of  the  creditors  by  notes  and  bonds  of 
the  Corporation.  London,  1731. 

Short  history  of  the  Corporation  from  the  date  of 
their  charter  to  their  late  petition,  in  which  is  con- 
tained a  succinct  history  of  the  frauds  discovered 
in  the  management  of  their  affairs.  London,  1732. 

The  resolutions  of  both  houses  of  parliament  in 
relation  to  Seignr  Belloni's  letter  from  Rome, 
May  4,  to  the  committee  appointed  to  inspect  the 
affairs  of  the  Corporation.  London,  1732. 

An  answer  to  an  audacious  letter  from  Belloni, 

dated  Rome,  May  4 to  which  is  annexed  a  copy 

of  the  translation  of  the  letter  (which  was  burnt  by 
order  of  parliament  by  the  common  hangman),  and 
a  copy  of  the  proposals  made  by  John  Thomson  for 
delivering  up  the  books  and  papers^  relating  to  the 
Charitable  Corporation.  London,  1732. 

The  present  state  of  the  unhappy  sufferers  of  t 
Corporation  considered.     London,  1733. 

Faction  against  the  Corporation  detected,  wit! 
remarks  on  a  speech  for  withholding  relief  from  th 
company.     London,  n.d. 

(Prospectus)  from  the  Charitable  Corporation  lor 
relief  of  industrious  poor,  by  assisting  them  with 
small  sums  upon  pledges  at  legal  interest,  at  t 
hous.e  in  Duke  Street,  Westminster,    London,  n.a, 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


Reasons  for  passing  the  bill  for  making  effectua 
such  agreement  as  shall  be  made,  between  the  Co 
^oration  and  their  creditors.     London,  n.d. 

Reasons  offered  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers  i 
he  Corporation.     London,  n.d. 

Reasons  why  the  bill  to  impower  the  Corporatio 

o  raise  500, OOw.  by  way  of  lottery  should  not  pass 

] Condon,  n.d. 

The  Library  of  the  London  Institution  als< 
c  ontains  the  following  tracts : — 

The  nature  of  the  Charitable  Corporation,  am 
its  relation  to  trade  considered.    In  a  letter  to 
Member  of  Parliament.     London,  1732. 

A  speech  for  relieving  the  unhappy  sufferers  ii 
the  Charitable  Corporation ;  as  it  was  spoken  in  th 
House  of  Commons  May  8, 1732,  by  William  Shippen 
London,  1732. 

A  scheme  to  prevent  the  downfal  of  the  Ch— I 
C— n.  (A  satire. ) 

A  Letter  from  a  Member  of  the  House  of  Com 

mons,  one  of  the  Committee  appointed  to  enquire 

into  the  affairs  of  the  Charitable  Corporation,  to 

1    his  Friends,  some  Merchants  at  Rome.    In  which 

i   are  revealed  the  secret  means  used  by  some  of  the 

committee-men,  assistants,  and   servants,   of   the 

said  Corporation,  for  embezzling  the  stock.  London 

I  1733. 

The  Charitable  Corporation  vindicated.     By  M 
1  Innes,  Solicitor  to  the  Corporation.     London,  1745 
Reasons  for  reviving  the  Charitable  Corporation 
;  In  a  letter  to  a  Member  of  Parliament.     London 
1  1749. 

EVEEARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  ONE  TOUCH  OF  NATURE  "  (8th  S.  xii.  506 
1  9th  S.  i.  93,  149).— Another  flagrant  and  sac 
.example.     The  correspondent  of  the  Times 
I  who  criticized  the  performance  of  '  Hamlet " 

at  Berlin  by  Mr.  Forbes  Robertson's  company 

concluded  as  follows : — 

"It  is  to  be  hoped  that  their  success  will  warrant 
the  venture,  and  that  they  may  contribute,  in  the 
'.spiritual  and  intellectual  spheres  at  least,  to  the 
[relations  of  Germany  and  England  that  touch  of 
nature  which  makes  the  whole  world  akin." 

|    Subsequently,  in  correcting  some  errors  in 
transmission,  he  observed : — 

"Lastly,  it  would  have  been  a  solecism  had  I  in 
;he  last  word  of  my  despatch  varied  by  so  much  as 
-he  altitude  of  a  chopine  the  world-worn  axiom  of 
Shakespeare  by  writing  akin  instead  of  kin" 

How  should  one  criticize  a  critic  who, 
raining  out  such  a  gnat  as  that  one  little 
swallows  the  indigestible  camel  of  an 
tterly  misread  passage?  I  am  aware  that 
has  been  maintained  by  some  whose 
tinions  deserve  respect  that  it  is  allowable 
create  a  sounding  saying  which  was  none  of 
lakespeare's  by  wrenching  his  words  from 
leir  context  with  the  powerful  instrument  of 
full  stop  ;  though  it  may  be  suspected  that 
iany  thus  cover  their  retreat  from  a  position 
'hich  to  their  surprise  they  find  untenable, 
ut  that  a  critic  who  would  not  vary  by  the 


altitude  of  a  chopine  an  axiom  which  he  attri- 
butes to  Shakespeare  should  give  his  unques- 
tioning adhesion  to  a  variation  of  an  altitude 
that  one  has  difficulty  in  measuring,  is  hard  to 
understand.  KILLIGREW. 

"  ELEPHANT  "  (9th  S.  i.  187). — It  is  amusing 
to  notice  the  sancta  simplicitas  with  which 
people  propound  in  'N.  &  Q.'  obscure  pro- 
blems which  are  still  exercising  the  intellects 
of  the  profoundest  scholars  of  Europe,  and 
expect  them  to  be  solved  off-hand  by  any 
passing  ignoramus.  If  MR.  STRONG  will  con- 
sult Hommel,  'Die  Namen  der  Saugetiere 
bei  den  Siidsemitischen  Volkern';  Geiger, 
'  Ostiranische  Cultur  im  Altertuin ':  or 
Schrader,  '  Sprachvergleichung  und  Urge- 
schichte,'  he  will  see  how  in  Hebrew, 
Arabic,  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Slavonic,  and  Teu- 
tonic the  names  for  ox,  stag,  camel,  and 
elephant  are  connected,  meaning,  it  would 
seem,  simply  "  a  large  beast."  Such  an  ob- 
scure problem  is  evidently  unsuited  for  dis- 
cussion in  the  pages  of  4N.  &  Q.'  FENTON. 

I  would  refer  MR.  HERBERT  A.  STRONG  to  a 
long  article  on  the  word  in  the  supplement  to 
'Anglo-Indian  Glossary,'  by  Yule  and  Burnell. 

F.  G. 

ANNE  MANNING  (8th  S.  xii.  288).  —  She 
died  at  Tunbridge  Wells  14  Sept.,  1879,  and 
was  buried  at  Mickleham  on  the  20th.  Her 
former  home  had  been  at  Reigate,  in  Surrey, 
which  she  left  September,  1877,  to  live  with 
her  sisters,  now  dead.  A.  M.  D. 

Blackheath. 

THE  GLACIAL  EPOCH  AND  THE  EARTH'S 
ROTATION  (8th  S.  xii.  429,  494  ;  9th  S.  i.  291).— 
What  Airy  meant  by  the  expression  quoted 
3y  MR.  HAINES  was  that  it  was  Le  Verrier's 
confident  prediction  of  the  exact  place  of  the 
unknown  planet,  and  his  suggestion  that  it 
night  be  recognized  by  its  disc,  which  led  to 
ts  actual  discovery  and  announcement  by 
3alle,  whilst  Challis  (who  believed  that  a 
ong  search  was  necessary)  was  still  mapping 
•he  stars  in  the  region  round  its  supposed 
>lace  in  the  heavens.  And  this  was  unques- 
ionably  the  fact. 

With  regard  to  General  Drayson's  theory, 
i  discussion  of  it  in  detail  would  take  far  too 
nuch  space  for  a  note  in  'N.  &  Q.}  But 
>erhaps  I  may  briefly  refer  to_  one  point, 
he  General  denies  tnat  there  is  any  such 
hing  as  stellar  proper  motion,  and  maintains 
bat  the  motions  which  astronomers  call  such 
re  only  apparent  and  produced  by  what  he 
alls  the  second  rotation  of  the  earth's  axis, 
it  is  quite  clear  that  if  this  were  so  the 
mounts  of  these  motions  would  have  some 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  L  AHUL  23,  i*. 


relation  to  the  position  of  the  stars  with 
respect  to  the  prolongation  of  that  axis  and 
be  functions,  so  to  speak,  of  the  star's  appa- 
rent place  in  the  heavens.  This  is  by  no 
means  the  case.  The  late  Mr.  Proctor  dis- 
cussed a  very  large  number  of  proper  motions, 
and  succeeded  in  showing  that  in  several 
instances  groups  of  stars  drifted  in  certain 
directions;  but  these  directions  were  very 
various  and  had  no  relation  to  their  positions 
with  respect  to  the  earth's  axis,  so  that  they 
were  really  cases  of  star-drift.  Besides  these 
there  are  a  considerable  number  of  instances 
in  which  "  runaway  "  stars  are  moving  much 
more  rapidly  than  any  neighbouring  stars  ; 
Groombridge,  1830,  has  lately  been  super- 
seded as  the  largest  known  case  of  these.  MR. 
HAINES  says  that  he  has  as  much  contempt 
for  popular  books  on  astronomy  as  I  have. 
Let  me  then  state  that  I  have  none  at  all — 
the  very  reverse.  What  I  understand  by  a 
*'  popular "  book  on  science  is  one  which 
avoids  technical  and  mathematical  details, 
and  seeks  to  make  known  the  results  obtained 
for  the  benefit  of  general  readers.  Such 
admirable  books  as  Airy's  'Popular  Astro- 
nomy,' Prof.  Newcomb's '  Popular  Astronomy,' 
and  many  others  that  might  be  named,  fulfil  a 
very  useful  purpose,  though  many  of  them  are 
brief,  and  cannot  enter  into  matters  in  great 
detail.  In  conclusion  (and  this  is  my  last 
word  on  the  subject)  I  should  like  to  ask 
MR.  HAINES  how  his  remark  on  the  "con- 
spiracy of  silence"  with  regard  to  General 
Drayson's  theory  is  consistent  with  the 
latter's  own  statement  that  his  views  have 
been  so  widely  accepted,  both  in  Europe  and 
America,  that  those  who  do  not  accept  them  are 
in  a  fair  way  to  be  considered  "  fossil  astro- 
nomers." Amongst  these  I  am  afraid  the 
undersigned  must  still  be  included.  In  the 
words  of  the  Director  of  the  Goodsell  Obser- 
vatory, "  there  is  no  such  second  rotation  of 
the  earth."  W.  T.  LYNN. 

"DiFFicULTED"  (8th  S.  xii.  484;  9th  S.  i.  55, 
156). — I  venture  to  suggest  that  your  first 
correspondent  on  this  point  should  again 
consult  the  '  Historical  English  Dictionary.' 
Under  'Difficult'  (verb)  he  will  find  plenty 
of  instances  of  a  phrase  which  is  by  no  means 
unusual.  Surely  the  Clarendon  Press  need 
not  spend  their  funds  in  giving  a  separate 
entry  for  every  inflexion  of  every  word. 

Q.  V. 

AUTOGRAPHS  (9th  S.  i.  268).— I  have  a  collec- 
tion of  about  3,000  or  4,000  autograph  letters. 
They  are  all  contained  in  large  "  guard " 
books,  labelled  "Literature,"  "Science," 
"  Art,"  "  Music  and  the  Drama,"  &c.  As  the 


book  lies  open  I  fix  the  autograph  letter 
(with  a  slight  dab  of  stickphast  on  the  four 
corners  at  the  back)  in  the  centre  of  the  right- 
hand  page.  Beneath  I  write  the  full  name 
and  title  of  the  man  or  woman  as  the  case 
may  be.  Beside  the  letter  I  generally  fasten 
a  photograph  or  engraving  of  the  writer  of 
the  autograph.  The  opposite  page  is  devoted 
to  scraps  culled  from  newspapers,  &c.,  all 
connected  in  some  way  with  the  same  person. 
Should  this  person  be  an  author,  I  invariably 
insert  characteristic  extracts  from  his  or  her 
books.  In  the  case  of  an  artist,  engravings 
of  that  particular  artist's  pictures  are  much 
in  evidence.  The  "  guard  "  is  very  useful  for 
large  sheets  of  letterpress  or  engravings. 
To  it  these  are  attached  with  stamp  edging. 
I  have  devoted  much  spare  time  to  the  build- 
ing up  of  these  volumes  during  the  past 
twenty  years,  and  I  must  own  that  some  of 
them  are  by  this  time  getting  very  bulky. 
I  need  hardly  add  that  they  are  amongst  my 
most  cherished  possessions,  and  that  I  have 
never  had  cause  to  regret  my  system  of 
arrangement.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

P.S. — Of  course  each  of  my  seventeen 
volumes  is  paged  and  indexed. 

An  excellent  method  of  keeping  autograph 
letters  in  order  is  to  attach  them  by  a  piece 
of  narrow  white  tape  to  the  leaf  of  the  album; 
by  doing  this  it  is  possible  to  hold  the  letter 
in  your  hands,  disorder  is  impossible,  and 
rearrangement  becomes  a  simple  matter. 

A.  K.  0. 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44). — It  seems  hardly  fair 
that  the  writer  of  the  article  in  the  Sporting 
Magazine  of  1812  should  be  held  blamable 
for  giving  to  the  world  "  a  sample  of  deriva- 
tion-making," amusing — nay,  absurd — though 
it  may  be.  The  idea  is,  to  say  the  least  of  it, 
very  funny ;  but  it  comes  from  a  greater 
than  the  anonymous  writer  in  question,  for 
Gay,  in  '  Trivia,'  i.  281,  has  these  lines  :— 

The  patten  now  supports  the  frugal  dame, 
Which  from  the  blue-ey'd  Patty  takes  the  name. 

As  the  date  of  the  publication  of  this  poem 
is,  I  believe,  generally  placed  between  the 
years  1715  and  1717,  it  would  appear  that  the 
poet  has  a  prior  right  to  the  authorship  of 
the  idea,  and  to  be  placed  among  those  who 
now  seem  to  take  so  much  delight  in  giving 
us  new-fangled  and  far-fetched  derivations, 
which  often  prove  annoying,  if  they  are 
laughed  at  by  the  students  of  such  matters. 
W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 
14,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

The  writer  in  the  Sporting  Magazine  (1812), 
when — probably  in  jocular  mood — suggesting 


, 


S.I.  APRIL  23, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


-hat  pattens  received  their  name  from  "beau- 
iful  clue-eyed  Patty,  who  first  wore  them," 
1  mbtless  had  in  mind  Charles  Dibdin's  song 
titled  '  The  Origin  of  the  Patten.'    Patty 
bme  hoarse  as  a  consequence  of  getting 
shoes  wet.     Her  lover  longed  to  hear  her 
again,  and  he  tells — 
My  anvil  glow'd,  my  hammer  rang, 
Till  I  had  form'd  from  out  the  fire, 
To  bear  her  feet  above  the  mire, 
An  engine  for  my  blue-ey'd  Patty. 
Again  was  heard  each  tuneful  close, 
My  fair  one  in  the  patten  rose, 
Which  takes  its  name  from  blue-ey'd  Patty. 

F.  JARRATT. 

MR.  PEACOCK  writes  as  if  he  believed  that 
the  derivation  oipattens  from  Patty  originated 
with  the  sporting  writer  of  1812.     I  hasten, 
therefore,   to  inform  him   that  the  honour- 
belongs  to  Gay,  who  concludes  the  first  book 
of  his  '  Trivia '  with  a  neat  little  story  of  the 
invention  (line  223  to  end).     It  will  suffice 
here  to  quote  the  final  couplet : — 
The  patten  now  supports  each  frugal  dame, 
Which  from  the  blue-ey'd  Patty  takes  the  name. 

My  mother  wore  pattens  up  to  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  century,  and  never  could  be 
induced  to  wear  clogs  or  goloshes,  which 
superseded  them,  and  have  themselves  "now 
become  nearly,  if  not  quite,  extinct  in 
London. 

May  I  ask  if  the  "  clogs  "  (as  they  are  called) 
worn  by  factory  hands — I  intend  no  joke — 
in  the  cotton  city  are  not  somewhat  like  the 
old  London  pattens  1  My  impression  is  that 
these  "  clogs  "  have  an  iron  rim  fixed  in  and 
running  round  the  sole ;  and  I  shall  never 
forget  the  clatter  that  dinned  my  ears  when 
I  passed  on  foot  through  Manchester,  twenty 
years  ago,  at  the  very  hour  when  the  factory 
girls  were  leaving  oft  work.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

GOUDHURST,   IN  KENT  (9th   S.   i.  87,  154). — I 

am  grateful  to  the  two  correspondents  who 
have  answered  my  question  about  the  deri- 
vation of  this  name ;  but  as  their  replies  do 
not  agree,  I  venture  to  ask  for  a  pronounce- 
ment from  Prof.  Skeat,  Canon  Taylor,  or 
some  other  learned  etymologist  who  will  be 
so  good  as  to  enlighten  me. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

UHOAST":/'WHOOST"  (9th  S.  i.  247).— As 
pronounced  in  Craven,  this  word  may  be  best 
signified  by  the  letters  hooze.  Carr's  '  Craven 
Glossary '  gives  it  as  the  equivalent  of  "  the 
Isl.  hoese,"  "  a  difficulty  of  breathing  in  cattle." 
Compare  wheeze,  A.-S.  hiveosan.  Grose,  *  Prov. 
Diet./  has  "  hoased= hoarse,  West."  I  see  the 


Dictionariolum  Islandicum'  (1688)  gives 
hooste  a,s  =  tussist  "S.  hporta,  Anglis  Septen- 
trional, hauste"  W.  H— N  B — Y. 

I  cannot  say  that  I  have  ever  heard  the 
second  form  in  use ;  but  in  this  neighbour- 
hood oats  are  frequently  called  whoats,  and 
whot  is  in  some  parts  used  for  hot.  May  not 
luhoost  be  merely  a  similar  mispronunciation  1 
In  Nottinghamshire  a  peculiar  wheezing 
cough  to  which  cattle  are  liable  is  called 
hooze.  C.  C.  B. 

Ep  worth. 

This  is  host  in  Mid-Derbyshire.  The  cough 
of  cattle  and  sheep  on  still  nights  can  be 
heard  a  long  way,  and  in  the  case  of  the 
latter  has  a  most  distressful  sound.  "  Hark 
how  them  sheyp  host  !  They  '11  heck  ther 
hearts  out  wi'  nostin'."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

DEDICATION  OF  ANCIENT  CHURCHES  (9th  S. 
i.  208).— The  Catholic  rule  as  to  the  patronal 
festival  of  churches  dedicated  simply  to  St. 
Mary  is  clearly  laid  down  in  the  following 
decree  of  the  Congregation  of  Kites,  dated 
10  March,  1787 :  "The  Feast  of  the  Assumption 
(15  Aug.)  is  to  be  considered  the  titular  feast 
of  churches  dedicated  to  the  B.V.M.  without 
the  addition  of  any  particular  mystery."  The 
Assumption  is  not,  of  course,  one  of  the  five 
(not  seven,  as  MR.  WATSON  implies)  feasts  of 
the  B.V.M.  commemorated  in  the  calendar 
of  the  Anglican  Prayer-Book  ;  but  it  has  the 
same  authority  and  origin  as  the  others, 
having  been  imported  with  them  from  the 
East  not  later  than  the  seventh  century.  (See 
Duchesne,  '  Origines  du  Culte  Chretien,'  and 
'Liber  Pontificalis';  and  Mr.  Frere's  intro- 
duction to  the  Sarurn  Gradual,  p.  xxiii,  note.) 
The  titular  festival  of  churches  dedicated  to 
St.  Saviour  is  celebrated  on  the  Feast  of  the 
Transfiguration,  6  Aug.  (Decree  of  Congrega- 
tion of  Kites,  29  Nov..  1755,  and  23  May,  1835). 
That  of  churches  dedicated  to  the  Holy 
Trinity  is,  naturally,  Trinity  Sunday. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

A  church  may  be  dedicated  in  honour  of 
the  B.V.M.  simply  as  St.  Mary,  or  in  special 
commemoration  of  some  mystery  or  event 
connected  with  her.  Thus  we  might  have 
the  Church  of  the  Annunciation  ;  the  feast 
of  the  title  would  then  be  25  March.  Or  St. 
Mary  of  the  Snow  (Sancta  Maria  ad  Nives), 
5  Aug.  Or  St.  Mary  of  the  Assumption, 
15  Aug.  So  with  St.  Peter.  A  church  may 
be  called  St.  Peter,  or  St.  Peter  and  St. 
Paul,  or  St.  Peter  of  the  Chains  (Ad  Vin- 
cula),  1  Aug.,  as  is,  I  think,  the  case  with  St. 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*s.i.  APRIL  23, 


Peter's-in-the-East  at  Oxford.  The  titular 
feast  for  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  would 
be  Trinity  Sunday,  as  it  is  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  The  dedication  St.  Saviour  is 
that  of  the  Lateran  Basilica,  the  Cathedral 
of  Rome,  the  "Mother  and  Mistress  of  all 
Churches  in  the  World,"  9  Nov.  Many  feasts 
in  the  kalendar  have  their  origin  in  the 
translation  of  relics  or  the  dedication  of  a 
church.  Thus  St.  James,  25  July,  is  the 
translation  of  his  remains  to  Compostella. 
Michaelmas  Day  is  the  anniversary  of  the 
dedication  of  the  church  of  St.  Michael  in  the 
Via  Salaria.  So  of  Holy  rood  Day,  14  Sept., 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  29  June,  and  others. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

ORDERS  OF  FRIARS  (9th  S.  i.  168).— Is  MR. 
ARNOTT  correct  in  saying  that  the  Observant 
Friars  had  only  two  houses  in  England  1  In 
addition  to  the  two  he  mentions,  it  is  a  well- 
known  fact  that  there  was  a  house  of  Obser- 
vant Friars  at  Greenwich,  adjoining  the  old 
palace,  the  memory  of  which  survived  in  the 
road  called  Friars'  Road,  closed  in  1834  for 
Greenwich  Hospital  improvements.  The 
brothers  were  very  active  against  the  divorce 
of  Katherine  of  Aragon.  AYEAHR. 

Boni  Homines,  in  France  Bons  Hommes. 
The  order  founded  by  St.  Stephen  Grand- 
mont  in  the  eleventh  century;  a  branch  of 
the  Franciscans  atVincennes;  a  Portuguese 
Order  of  Canons ;  religious  observing  the  rule 
of  St.  Austin — all  were  called  Boni  Homines. 
See  *  The  Catholic  Dictionary,'  by  Addis  and 
Arnold.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

The  name  of  the  Boni  Homines,  with  other 
questions  relating  to  their  house  at  Ash- 
ridge  and  its  branch  or  colony  at  Edenton, 
receives  notice  in  the  *  Oxford  Diocesan  His- 


tory,' S.P.C.K.,  pp.  269-72. 


ED.  MARSHALL. 


DERIVATION  OF  FOOT'S  CRAY  (9th  S.  i.  169). 
—Samuel  Lewis,  in  his  '  Topographical  Dic- 
tionary of  England,'  London,  1831,  says  :— 

"  This  parish  probably  derived  its  name  from 
Fot  or  Vot,  its  proprietor  at  the  time  of  Edward 
the  Confessor,  and  from  the  river  Cray,  which  runs 
by  the  eastern  end  of  the  village,  there  turning  a 
mill,  and  then  directing  its  course  towards  North 
Cray." 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  DRESSED  UP  TO  THE  NINES  "  (8th  S.  xii.  469  ; 
9th  S.  i.  57,  211).— While  looking  up  something 
else  in  Grose  and  Pegge's  '  Glossary  of  Pro- 
vincial and  Local  Words  used  in  England,' 
1839,  my  eye  caught  the  following  :  "  Ni ! 


Ni !  ah  exclamation  expressing  amazement 
on  seeing  any  one  finely  dressed.  N[orth]." 
To  me  this  seems  to  have  a  connexion  with  the 
popular  phrase  in  question.  I  have  not  seen 
it  mentioned  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  previously,  and 
think  it  worth  making  a  note  of.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  whether  the  exclama- 
tion arose  from  the  phrase,  or  can  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  origin  of  the  latter. 

C.  P.  HALE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  Edited  by 
Sidney  Lee.  —  Vol.  LIV.  Stanhope  —  Stovin. 
(Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 

ONCE  more,  as  in  one  or  two  previous  volumes  of 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  the  lion's 
share  of  the  work  falls  to  the  editor.  Not  quite  so 
monumental  as  the  life  of  Shakspeare,  which  we 
are  glad  to  hear  is  to  be  reprinted  in  a  separate 
volume,  is  Mr.  Lee's  life  of  Sterne,  which  forms 
the  principal  feature  in  the  present  book.  Next  to 
that,  however,  it  comes  in  both  interest  and  import- 
ance. Access  has  been  obtained  to  materials  pre- 
viously unpublished,  some  of  them  in  our  national 
collection,  others  in  the  possession  of  the  Whitefoord 
family,  of  Sir  George  Wombwell,  of  Newburgh 
Priory,  Yorks,  of  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison,  and  of 
Lord  Basing.  From  these  and  other  sources  Mr. 
Lee  has  compiled  the  most  exact  and  authoritative 
life  of  Sterne  that  has  yet  seen  the  light.  He  has, 
moreover,  brought  to  bear  upon  the  man  and  his 
works  his  fine  critical  and  judicial  gifts,  with  the 
result,  it  may  be  fearlessly  said,  that  the  estimate 
that  is  formed  will  be  that  by  which  posterity  will 
be  content  to  abide.  The  commonly  accepted  notion 
that  in  Mrs.  Shandy  Sterne  depicted  his  own  wife 
Mr.  Lee  disputes,  and  he  holds  that  "  in  an 
irresponsible  fashion  "  he  was  not  indifferent  to  her 
happiness,  though  "he  never  viewed  his  marital 
obligations  seriously,  and  his  immoral  and  self- 
indulgent  temperament  rendered  sustained  felicity 
impossible."  It  is  obviously  difficult  for  us  to 
reproduce  the  judgments  of  Mr.  Lee.  That  Sterne 
was  a  "scamp,"  as  Thackeray  calls  him,  in  any 
accepted  use  of  the  term,  is  denied.  He  was,  it  is 
said,  "a  volatile,  self-centred,  morally  apathetic 

man  of  genius not  destitute  of  generous  instincts." 

Sterne  has  had  the  misfortune  to  be  sneered  at  or  | 
attacked  by  men  so  distinguished  and  so  diverse 
as  Dr.  Johnson,  Richardson,  Goldsmith,  Walpole, 
Smollett,  Byron,  and  Thackeray.  He  can  claim, 
however,  supporters  only  less  distinguished,  and 
his  influence  upon  European  literature  has  been 
greater  than  that  of  any  of  his  assailants  except 
Byron.  When  all  has  been  said  concerning  Sterne  s 
indecency,  buffoonery,  mawkishness,  plagiarism, 
and  digressions,  he  remains  as  a  delineator  of  the 
comedy  of  human  life  among  the  four  or  five  fore- 
most humourists.  "  Uncle  Toby,  Corporal  Trim, 
Dr.  Slop,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shandy,  Obadiah,  and  the 
Widow  Wadman  are  of  the  kin— however  the  degree 
of  kinship  may  be  estimated— of  Pantagruel  and  Don 
Quixote,  of  Falstaff  and  Juliet's  Nurse,  of  Monsieur 
Jourdain  and  Tartuffe."  If  Mr.  Lee  is  disposed  to 
scourge  with  moderation  the  moral  shortcomings  or 


, 


S.  I.  APRIL  23, '98.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


339 


i-  terne,  it  is  otherwise  with  John  Hall  Stevenson 
(  Sugenius),  whose  life  necessarily  supplements  the 
ether.      With  Smollett    and    the  writers    in  the 
Critical  Review,   his    latest  biographer  treats  him 
vith   caustic    contempt.      Another  life    of   much 
i  iterest  is  that  of  George  Steevens,  whose  "fantastic 
a  3rimony"  Mr.  Lee  admits,  while  holding  that  more 
damaging  allegations  are  not  supported  by  evidence, 
and  denying  what  was  stated  against  him  by  Tom 
I  >avies,  the  biographer  of  Garrick.    Interesting  and 
valuable  literary  biographies  are  those  of  Stanley, 
t  le  translator  of  Anacreon ;  Stanyhurst,  translator 
of    Virgil ;    Howard  Staunton,    chess-player    and 
Shakspearian   editor;    and    Still,    the    author    of 
'Gammer  Gurton's  Needle.'    With  the  exception 
of  a  life  of  Dugald  Stewart,  who,  it  is  conceded, 
"represents  rather  the  decline  than  the  develop- 
ment of  a  system  of  philosophy,"  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen 
confines  himself  almost  entirely  to  the  biographies 
of  men  of  his  own  name  and  family,  a  sufficiently 
distinguished  group.     Many  lives  of  much  value 
and  interest  by  Mr.  Thomas  Seccombe  lead  on  with 
a  description  of  the  wild  and  romantic  career  of 
Lady  Hester  Stanhope.     Active  interest  attends 
the  life  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  recently  removed 
from  among  us.    It  is  written  in  an  appreciative 
strain  by  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin,  whose  knowledge  of 
the  writer  was  intimate.      The  life  of  Steele  is 
written  with  much  judgment  and  with  admirable 
taste  by  Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  one  of  the  men  most 
qualified  oi  all  to  deal  competently  with  it.    John 
Sterling  is  necessarily  safe  in  the  hands  of  Dr. 
Garnett,  whose  most  important  contribution  it  is. 
i  The  life  of  Henry  Stebbing  is  one  of  the  best  of  Mr. 
W.  P.  Courtney's  contributions.     One  of  the  most 
valuable  historical  articles  is  that  by  Miss  Kate 
!  Norgate  on  King  Stephen.  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  supplies 
many  noteworthy  lives,  writing  on,  among  others, 
i  Philip  Stanhope,  first  and  second  Earls  of  Chester- 
field—<Ae  Earl  of  Chesterfield  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
i  Lee— and  Sir  Philip   Stapleton,  the  Presbyterian 
i  soldier.     Arthur  Penrhyn  Stanley  is  presented  by 
i  Mr.  R.   E.   Prothero,  various  historical   Stanleys 
:  being  distributed  among  different  writers.     Of  the 
I  numerous  Stewarts  very  many  are  in  the  hands  of 
Mr.  T.  F.  Henderson.    Mr.  Henry  Bradley  supplies 
an  excellent  account  of  George  Stephens,  the  archae- 
ologist.   Space  naturally  fails  us  to  dwell  upon  the 
many  biographies  of  interest  furnished  by  Prof. 
Laughton,  Col.   Vetch,  Dr.  Norman  Moore,    and 
other  specialists.     The  names  of  the  Rev.  W.  Hunt, 
r.  Thompson  Cooper,  Mr.  Thomas  Bayne,   Mr. 
M.  O'Donoghue,  Miss  Lee,  and  other  well-known 
ntributors  are  still  pleasantly  prominent.    It  is 
edless  to  say  that  the  customary  and  exemplary 
unctuality  was  displayed  in  the  appearance  of  the 
lume. 

he  Royal  GaHery  at  Hampton  Court  Illustrated. 
By  Ernest  Law,  B.A.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 

SERVICEABLE  and  delightful  appendix  to  his 
listory  of  Hampton  Court  Palace  is  supplied  by 
r.  Law  in  his  catalogue  raisonne  of  the  pictures  in 
e  Queen's  collection  at  that  palace.  To  the  merits 

Mr.  Law's  'History' we  have  frequently  drawn 
le  attention  of  our  readers.  Without  being  ex- 
tly  intended  as  a  companion  to  that  excellenl 
ork,  the  present  volume  is  to  some  extent  a  sup- 
ement,  adding  greatly  to  its  value  and,  we  doubt 
ot,  to  its  popularity.  In  saying  this  we  are  neither 
enying  nor  qualifying  its  direct  claims  upon  admi 
ation  as  a  separate  wprk,  dealing  historically  with 


he  origin  of  the  gallery,  classifying  the  contents, 
ind  depicting  the  greatest  treasures  of  a  collection 
which,  reduced  as  it  is,  constitutes  still  a  precious 
>ossession.  For  the  manner  in  which  the  collection 
vas  established,  and  for  the  part  in  its  formation 
;aken  by  successive  monarchs,  as  well  as  for  the 
dispersal  of  the  pictures  by  Puritan  ignorance  and 
prejudice,  we  must  refer  our  readers  to  Mr.  Law's 
ntroduction.  To  the  interposition  of  Cromwell  it  is 
due  in  part  that  what  was  then,  perhaps,  the  finest 
collection  in  the  world  did  not  entirely  disappear. 
Among  those  which  owed  their  preservation  to 
>omwell  was  the  '  Triumph  of  Julius  Caesar'  of 
yiantegna,  concerning  which  a  correspondence  is  at 
present  being  conducted  in  these  columns.  Besides 
liring  a  man  at  half-a-crown  a  day  to  break  the 
painted  glass  in  the  church  windows,  the  Rpimd- 
leads  sold  pictures  which,  under  these  conditions 
even,  realized  no  smaller  a  sum  than  38.00W.,  the 
pictures  at  Hampton  Court,  382  in  number,  being 
sold  for  4,675£.  16s.  We  may  dismiss,  however,  this 
terrible  episode  in  art  history,  which  cleared  the 
galleries  of  veritable  masterpieces  and  opened  them 
bo  receive  the  graceless  beauties  of  succeeding 
Stuart  kings.  Mr.  Law's  historical  introduction 
^ives  all  the  information  accessible  as  to  the  steps 
subsequently  taken  to  repair  Roundhead  devasta- 
tion. The  writer  then  proceeds  seriatim  through 
the  various  rooms,  enumerating  the  contents,  de- 
scribing the  pictures^  giving,  where  it  is  possible, 
the  name  of  the  artist,  and  furnishing  such  par- 
ticulars—biographical, literary,  and  historical— as 
are  at  command.  By  means  of  photogravure  and 
other  processes  one  hundred  of  the  most  noted 
pictures  are  reproduced,  assigning  thus  a  permanent 
arid,  as  time  will  probably  prove,  an  augmenting 
value  to  the  book.  Very  few  of  the  fine  Italian 
pictures  at  Hampton  Court  have  previously  been 
reproduced.  A  selection  has  been,  moreover,  made 
from  the  historical  portraits  of  all  styles,  ages,  and 
schools  gathered  together  at  Hampton  Court  in 
such  plenty  as  to  excel  in  interest  "those  in  any 
collection,  public  or  private,  with  the  single  excep- 
tion, of  course,  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery." 
Great  pains  have  been  spent  upon  the  task  of 
assigning  the  pictures  to  their  respective  artists, 
with  the  result  that  a  hundred  and  fifty  erroneous 
attributions  in  previous  lists  have,  it  is  believed, 
been  corrected,  and  that  twenty -five  historical  por- 
traits which  were  wrongly  named  have  had  their 
true  names  supplied.  The  misnomers  in  some 
cases  extend  to  the  time  of  Charles  I.  In  these 
and  other  alterations  and  additions  the  author 
has  had  the  assistance  of  the  late  Sir  George 
Scharf,  of  M.  Niel,  Mr.  Lionel  Gust,  and  other 
specialists.  Mr.  Gust  would,  had  such  a  course 
been  feasible,  have  arranged  the  pictures  under  the 
heads  of  schools  of  painting.  In  the  case  of  works 
however,  scattered  about  in  different  rooms,  and 
only  to  be  generally  seen  under  inconvenient  if 
indispensable  restrictions,  such  a  course  seems  in- 
expedient. The  arrangement  according  to  the  con- 
secutive numbers  on  the  labels  is  such  as  will  best 
suit  public  convenience.  Among  the  illustrations 
to  the  volume  are  many  of  great  beauty  and  extreme 
interest.  The  frontispiece  consists  of  a  charming 
photogravure  of  Correggio's  '  St.  Catherine  Read- 
ing,'which  is  followed  by  one  no  less  beautiful  of 
Cariani  s  Venus  Recumbent.'  yandyck's  '  Charles 
the  First  (the  ascription  of  which  is  queried),  the 
fourth  and  fifth  pictures  from  Mantegna's  'Tri- 
umph,' religious  pictures  of  the  Palmas,  Vecchio  and 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  23,  % 


Giovane,  and  Dosso  Dossi,  portraits  by  Tintoretto, 
Parmigiano,  Rembrandt,  Albrecht  Diirer,  Holbein, 
Titian,  and  Gainsborough,  represent  the  character 
of  the  collection.  The  historical  notices  display  a 
wide  range  of  erudition.  Indexes  supply  a  variety 
of  cross-references  likely  to  be  of  great  service  to 
the  reader  and  the  student.  The  claims  of  Mr.  Law 
upon  the  gratitude  of  that  portion  of  the  public 
wliich  is  interested  in  art  are  great.  Their  extent 
will  be  realized  when  it  is  taken  into  account  that 
what  in  many  cases  is  done  by  public  officials  at 
public  expense,  is  in  this  case  due  to  individual 
effort  and  charge.  Should  the  present  venture 
meet  with  the  support  it  is  entitled  to  claim,  other 
portions  of  the  royal  collections  will  be  dealt 
with  in  similar  fashion,  and  issued  in  companion 
volumes. 

Old  Mortality.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott.    Edited  by 

Andrew  Lang.    (Nimmo. ) 

ONE  more  volume— the  fifth— has  been  added  to  the 
large-type  "Border"  edition  of  the  Waver  ley 
Novels,  published  with  all  the  illustrations  of  the 

S'evious  edition— ten  in  all— and  with  the  whole  of 
r.  Lang's  notes.  It  will,  like  its  predecessors,  be 
sure  of  a  welcome,  and  is  just  the  form  in  which  it 
may  most  satisfactorily  be  perused.  The  estimate 
of  this  work  formed  by  Mr.  Lang  is  greatly  in 
advance  of  that  we  ourselves  hold.  Yielding  to 
few  in  pur  devotion  to  Scott,  we  do  not  put  '  Old 
Mortality '  anywhere  near  the  foremost  among  his 
historical  novels.  Henry  Morton  is  almost  the 
least  interesting  hero  he  has  painted,  and  Edith 
Bellenden  fails  to  hit  our  fancy.  The  pictures  of 
the  Cameronians  and  the  historical  portraits  are 
fine,  but  the  romance  that  charms  us  in  works  such 
as  'Rob  Roy'  and  ' Redgauntlet '  is  absent.  Only 
when  Morton  returns  from  abroad  do  we  feel  pur- 
selves  stirred  as  in  other  works,  and  the  formalities 
observed  by  Morton,  Claverhouse,  and  others  in 
their  speech  annoy  and  repel.  Still,  the  book  is 
immortal,  and  in  this  pleasant  shape  cannot  be 
other  than  welcome. 

A  Bibliography  of  Skating.     By  Fred  W.  Foster. 

(Warhurst.) 

MR.  FOSTER'S  bibliography,  of  which  this  is  prac- 
tically the  fourth  edition,  is  well  executed  and 
ample,  and  appeals  warmly  to  a  small  class  of 
readers.  It  reproduces  an  excellent  fifteenth-cen- 
tury woodcut  of  skating,  with  "  a  spill,"  is  published 
by  subscription,  and  may  be  commended  to  all  to 
whom  the  subject  is  of  interest. 

The   Classics  for  the   Million,     By  Henry  Grey. 

(Long.) 

THIS  epitome  in  English  of  the  Greek  and  Latin 
classics  has  reached  its  sixteenth  thousand.  As  a 
popular  work  it  is  of  great  utility,  being  well 
executed  and  trustworthy  throughout.  Seldom, 
indeed,  has  more  useful  information  been  condensed 
into  smaller  space, 

Fannies  from  French  Gardens,    Gathered  by  Henry 

Attwell.    (George  Allen,) 

IN  this  pretty  and  dainty  little  volume  Prof.  Att- 
well gives  us  a  series  of  pensees  from  Pascal,  La 
Rochefoucauld,  La  Bruyere,  and  Vauvenargues, 
translated  into  English,  and  accompanied  by  a 
few  useful  notes.  A  short  and  serviceable  preface 
explains  to  the  general  reader  the  merits  of  a  class 
pf  composition  in  which  the  French  have  always 


held  the  foremost  place.  A  separate  volume  has 
been  dedicated  by  the  same  author,  it  appears,  to 
Joubert.  The  maxims  of  Vauvenargues  are  little 
known  in  this  country,  but  are  highly  estimated  in 
France.  His  writings  have  an  effortless  grace  which 
greatly  commends  them,  and  an  almost  total  absence 
of  cynicism.  Prof.  Attwell's  biographical  sketches 
are  not  the  least  remunerative  portion  of  his  volume. 

The  Cathedral.    By  J.-K.  Huysmans.     Translated 

by  Clara  Bell.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
THOSE  who  love  cathedrals  in  general  and  the 
Cathedral  of  Chartres  in  particular  will  find  much 
in  this  book  to  inspirit  them.  If  they  are  pious 
Roman  Catholics,  enamoured  of  symbolism  and 
mysticism,  they  may  find  it  even  a  delight.  It  is 
scarcely,  however,  a  book  with  which  we— though  we 
come  in  the  first  category— are  called  upon  to  deal. 
The  merits  of  Huysmans  have  won  general  recogni- 
tion. 

MR.  CHARLES  T.  GATTY,  F.S.A.,  will  shortly  issue 
'  The  Spirit  of  the  Holy  Court,'  from  '  The  Holy 
Court'  of  Nicolas  Caussin,  S.J.,  translated  by  Sir 
Thomas  Hawkins.  The  publishers  are  Simpkin, 
Marshall  &  Co. 

MR.  A.  T.  QUILLER  COUCH,  author  of  '  The  Blue 
Pavilions,'  'The  Delectable  Duchy,'  &c.,  who  is 
more  widely  known  as  "  Q,"  has  undertaken  to  edit 
a  new  illustrated  sixpenny  monthly.  It  will  be  called 
The  Cornish  Magazine,  and  will  contain  fiction, 
folk-lore,  poems,  and  biographical  and  descriptive 
articles  of  special  interest  to  those  acquainted  with 
Cornwall  and  of  general  interest  to  all  readers. 
The  magazine  will  be  produced  in  the  style  of  the 
leading  London  magazines,  and  will  make  its  first 
appearance  on  1  July. 


ixr  C 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :  — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CONNIE  ("  Stamps").—  Valueless. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "- 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.C, 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print  ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


TERMS   OF   SUBSCRIPTION   BY   POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  tfumb»rt. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    6  U 

Fpr  Six  Months  ,„       ...       ,,.       ...       ••>    0  W   " 


'  S.  I.  APRIL  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATVEDAF,  APE1L  SO,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  18. 
NOTES  :— Shakspeare  and  Ben  Jonson,  341 — The  Bulgarian 
janguage,  342  —  John  Johnston,  343  — George  Eliot  — 
'  Rhyme,"  344  —  Portuguese  Boat  Voyage  —  Bea- horse  — 
'  Halgh,"  345— Punch— Gainsborough's  Lost '  Duchess  ' — 
William  Baffin— Charles  III.  of  Spain— Surnames,  346. 

QUERIES  :— "  Dawkum  "  —  Patches  —  Value  of  Money  — 
Horns  on  Helmets— Portrait  of  Lady  Wentworth,  347— 
Le  Compere  Mathieu ' — Nicholson— Source  of  Anecdote- 
Hongkong  and  Kiao-Chou  —  Ripley — "Fool's  plough"— 
Portrait  of  Ben  Jonson — Rev.  Lockhart  Gordon — Judge 
Family— Raoul  Hesdin— Talbot  Mausoleum,  348— Wind- 
ward and  Leeward  Islands  —  Sheepskins  —  Sidesman  — 
Jeanne  de  France—"  Another  story,"  349. 

REPLIES  .—Christ's  Half  Dole,  349— "By  Jingo"— "Broach- 
ing the  admiral  "—Rev.  John  Logan— Pseudo-Shakspeare 
Relic—"  Cuyp  " — Bicycles  in  Thunderstorms,  350—"  Dain" 
—Superstitions— Cope  and  Mitre— Kilometre,  351— Some 
Smiths— Solomon's  Gift  to  Hiram,  352— Pope  and  Thom- 
son—Arms of  Berkshire  Towns— Hogarth,  353— Nicholson 
Family — "  To  Sue" — '  The  Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington,' 
354_Verbs  ending  in  "-ish"— Great  Events  from  Little 
Causes,  355— 16th  Light  Dragoons— Houses  without  Stair- 
cases, 356—"  Keg-meg  "—Lord  Thurlow— The  Wenhaston 
Doom— Leverian  Museum,  357— Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton 
— "  Dargason,"  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS.— Wyndham's  '  Poems  of  Shakespeare' 
— Furness's  '  New  Variorum  Edition  of  Shakespeare,' 
Vol.  XI.—'  Folk-Lore.' 


SHAKSPEARE  AND  BEN  JONSON. 

No  attempt  has  been  made,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  to  elucidate  the  obscure  and  feeble 
tribute  which  John  Davies  of  Hereford  paid 
"To  our  English  Terence,  Mr.  Will  Shake- 
speare," in  '  The  Scourge  of  Folly,'  published 
either    in   1610    or    1611.     Epigram   159    on 
pp.  76-7  is  as  follows  : — 
Some  say  (good  Will)  which  I,  in  sport,  do  sing, 
Had'st  thou  not  plaid  some  Kingly  parts  in  sport, 
I  Thou  hadst  bin  a  companion  for  a  King; 
\  And,  beene  a  King  among  the  meaner  sort. 
Some  others  raile ;  but,  raile  as  they  thinke  fit, 
Thou  hast  no  rayling,  but,  a  raigning  Wit : 

And  honesty  thou  sow'st,  ivhich  they  do  reape; 

So,  to  increase,  their  Stocke  which  they  do  Tceepe. 
The  natural  interpretation  of  the  second  and 
third  lines  is  that  Shakespeare  once  acted  a 
royal  part  which  gave  offence  at  Court.  Of 
Shakespeare's  career  as  an  actor  we  know  so 
little  that  any  conjecture  respecting  it  must 
be  received  with  caution;  but  it  is  worth 
pointing  out  that  Ben  Jonson's  '  Sejanus,'  in 
which  Shakespeare  is  known  to  have  acted, 
would  fit  in  with  Davies's  vague  and  clumsy 
hint.  I  think  it  probable  that  in  that  piece 
Shakespeare  played  Tiberius.  All  plays  of 
Ben  Jonson  which  are  printed  in  the  1616 
folio  of  his  'Works'  have  lists  of  the  chief 
hctors  who  appeared  in  the  original  per- 


formances. These  lists  are  drawn  up  in  two 
columns  at  the  end  of  each  play,  with 
the  date  of  representation  and  the  name 
of  the  company  above.  A  distinct  pre- 
cedence is  assigned  to  the  actors  whose  names 
head  each  column.  In  'Every  Man  in  his 
Humour,'  acted  by  the  Chamberlain's  company, 
we  find  (1)  Shakespeare,  (2)  Burbadge  ;  in 
'  Every  Man  out  of  nis  Humour,'  acted  by  the 
same  company,  (1)  Burbadge,  (2)  Hemings. 
From  this  time  Burbadge  precedes  in  all 
plays  acted  by  his  company,  the  King's  men  ; 
in  '  Sejanus '  the  order  is  (1)  Burbadge, 
(2)  Shakespeare,  and  in  '  Volpone,'  '  The 
Alchemist,'  and  '  Catiline,'  (1)  Burbadge, 
(2)  Hemings.  The  Burbadges  owned  the 
Globe  Theatre,  at  which  these  plays  were 
acted  ;  and  it  seems  clear  that  Eichard  Bur- 
badge  took  the  leading  parts  in  all  Jonson's 
plays  acted  here  from  'Every  Man  out  of 
his  Humour '  to  '  Catiline.'  In  '  Sejanus ' — if 
this  assumption  is  correct — he  played  the  title- 
part.  Tiberius  is,  then,  the  only  part  remain- 
ing which  we  could  assign  to  Shakespeare. 

It  is  known  that  the  play  gave  offence. 
Jonson  and  Chapman  (who  collaborated  with 
him  in  the  acting  version,  though  Chapman's 
part  was  withdrawn  before  the  stage  of 
publication  and  new  work  of  Jonson's  sub- 
stituted for  it)  were  in  prison  for  this  play 
in  1605.  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of  North- 
ampton, had  Jonson  summoned  before  the 
Council,  and  accused  him  of  Popery  and 
treason  (see  'Conversations  with  William 
Drummond,'  §  13).  The  letter  which  Jonson 
wrote  from  prison  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
pleading  for  Chapman  and  himself,  is  among 
the  Cecil  Papers  at  Hatfield.  The  writers 
escaped  eventually  through  the  good  offices 
of  the  Earl  of  Suffolk.  But  a  play  taxed  with 
treason,  and  causing  the  summary  imprison- 
ment of  its  authors,  would  involve  the  actors 
also  in  difficulty  ;  and  it  is  not  unreasonable 
to  conjecture  that  the  player  of  the  tyrant's 
part  would  be  a  marked  man.  Shakespeare 
did  not  act  in  any  later  play  of  Jonson. 

As  a  further  contribution  to  the  vexed 
question  of  their  relations,  I  suggest  the 
possibility  of  a  reference  in  'As  You  Like  It'— 
entered  on  the  Stationers'  Registers  in  1600, 
and  probably  acted  in  1599— to  Jonson's 
'Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,'  acted  in 
1599.  Jaques's  speeches  in  Act  II.  so.  vii.  1-87 
repeat,  in  a  changed  setting,  the  language  of 
Jonson's  Asper.  Detached  from  their  con- 
text, these  words  might  pass  for  a  quotation 
from  Asper : — 

Give  me  leave 

To  speak  my  mind,  and  I  will  through  and  through 
Cleanse  the  foul  body  of  the  infected  world, 
If  they  will  patiently  receive  my  medicine, 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  30,  m 


But  the  context  is  Jaques's  request  of  the 
Duke  for  leave  to  wear  motley,  so  that  he 
may  rail  with  licence.  When  we  take  into 
consideration  the  dates  of  the  respective 
plays,  it  is  impossible  to  miss  the  innuendo 
here.  But  the  rebuke  is  delicately  turned, 
and  does  not  overstep  the  limits  of  admis- 
sible allusion.  It  would  be  ridiculous  to 
suggest  that  Jaques  is  a  caricature  of  Jonson; 
but  it  is  possible  that  Jonson's  enemies  so 
regarded  it.  Contemporaries  must  at  any 
rate  have  noted  the  mock-echo.  If  stress 
was  laid  upon  it  "by  any  indirection," 
this  was  one  of  the  literary  attacks  of  which 
Jonson  complained  in  the  '  Apolpgetical 
Dialogue '  appended  to  '  Poetaster '  in  1601, 
when  he  says  of  some  contemporary  play- 
wrights : — 

Three  years 

They  did  provoke  me  with  their  petulant  styles 

On  every  stage. 

The  part  of  Chrysoganus  in  '  Histriomastix ' 
is  the  only  instance  which  can  be  traced  with 
certainty.  But  a  similar  attack  is  attributed 
to  Shakespeare  in  a  well-known  passage  of 
'  The  Returne  from  Parnassus,' Act  III.  sc.iii.: 

' '  Few  of  the  vniuersity  men  pen  plaies  well, 

Why  heres  our  fellow  Shakespeare  puts  them  all 
downe,  I  and  Ben  lonson  too.  O  that  Ben  lonson 
is  a  pestilent  fellow,  he  brought  yp  Horace  gluing 
the  Poets  a  pill  [the  reference  here  is  to  '  Poetaster'], 
but  our  fellow  Shakespeare  hath  giuen  him  a  purge 
that  made  him  beray  nis  credit." 

The  speaker  here  is  the  actor  Kemp,  a 
member  of  the  Chamberlain's  company,  for 
which  "  our  fellow  Shakespeare  "  wrote  from 
1599  to  1603,  and  'As  You  Like  It'  was 
written  in  this  period.  '  The  Returne  from 
Parnassus '  was  acted  at  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  January,  1603  (Fleay,  *  Chro- 
nicle of  the  English  Drama,'  ii.  p.  354), 
though  the  prologue  says  it  had  been  written 
twelve  months  before,  i.  e.,  when  '  Poetaster ' 
was  still  running,  or  had  just  left  the  stage.* 
The  coincidence  of  date  makes  it  certain 
that  Shakespeare  was  glanced  at  in  a  further 
passage  of  the  '  Apologetical  Dialogue,'  where 
Jonson  ends  his  comments  upon  hostile  play- 
wrights with  the  significant  words  : — 

Only  amongst  them  I  am  sorry  for 

Some  better  natures,  by  the  rest  so  drawn 

To  run  in  that  vile  line. 

It   is,  perhaps,  even  possible    that  a   con- 
temporary misreading  of  the  part  of  Jaques 
saw  in  it  the  "purge"  referred  to  by  the 
Cambridge  playwright. 
Such  suggestions  are,  of  course,  pure  con- 


*  *  Poetaster '  was  acted  late  in  1601 :  cf.  Histrio's 
words  in  Act  III.  sc.  i.,  "  This  winter  has  made  us 
all  poorer  than  so  many  starv'd  snakes," 


jecture,  and  "  the  best  in  this  kind  are  but 
shadows  " ;  but  it  is  worth  noting  that  some 
perplexing  points  in  the  careers  of  Shake- 
speare and  of  Ben  Jonson  may  be  solved  by 
the  aid  of  existing  data.  PERCY  SIMPSON. 


THE  BULGARIAN  LANGUAGE. 

THE  learned  Reader  in  the  Slavonic  Lan- 
guages at  Oxford  University,  Mr.  W.  R. 
Morfill,  considers  the  old  Bulgarian  language 
to  be  identical  with  the  Palaeoslavonic,  a 
point  upon  which  eminent  authorities  differ. 
Bulgarian  has  probably  been  less  studied  in 
England  than  its  Slavonic  sisters,  even  than 
Czech  and  Servian.  Mr.  Morfill's  simplified 
Bulgarian  grammar  gives  a  fuller  insight  into 
the  principles  of  the  language  than  his 
similar  grammars  of  Servian  and  Polish,  and 
possesses  the  additional  advantage  of  inter- 
esting literary  extracts  for  reading  practice, 
including  the  charming  ballads  'Where  is 
Bulgaria1? '  by  Vasov,  '  The  Janissary  and  the 
Fair  Dragana,'  and  '  The  Farewell  of  Liben.'* 

The  variations  of  Bulgarian  from  its  sister 
tongues  are  numerous  and  striking.  The 
postponement  of  the  definite  article  is  derived 
from  non-Slavonic  tongues.  The  declensions 
of  substantives  have  undergone  phonetic 
decay,  the  preposition  na(i.  e.  Russian  on,  upon) 
being  frequently  employed  to  form  the  geni- 
tive and  dative.  The  Slavonic  az  (I,  ego) 
survives  in  Bulgarian,  the  Russian  ya  being 
an  interjection.  There  is  no  regular  form  for 
the  Bulgarian  infinitive,  as  in  Russian  and 
Servian — the  latter  preserving  the  Slavonic 
termination — it  being  expressed  by  means  of 
the  preposition  da.  The  Bulgarian  verb  is 
richer  in  tenses  than  the  Russian,  possessing 
an  aorist  and  an  imperfect.  The  future,  as 
in  Servian,  is  formed  with  the  auxiliary 
stche  (khotieti\  a  verb  expressing  desire  in 
Russian.  Bulgarian  orthography  is  as  com- 
plete as  Russian,  the  Servian,  like  Italian, 
having  a  tendency  to  soften  and  elide  con- 
sonants. A  peculiarity  of  Servian  may  be  i 
mentioned:  the  feminine  instrumental  case 
of  substantives  resembles  the  Russian  instru- 
mental masculine,  the  words  mat  (mother), 
riba  (fish),  and  volia  (will)  becoming  materom, 
ribom,  and  voliom.  The  comparative  of  adjec- 
tives is  formed  in  Bulgarian  and  Servian  by 
means  of  the  preposition  ot  (od),  i.e.  Russian 
from. 

The  assimilative  character  of  Bulgarian  is 
best  illustrated  by  its  vocabulary.  The  pages 
of  Duvernois's  Bulgaro-Russian  dictionary 


*  Pretty  translations  of  the  latter  two  are  in- 
cluded in  Mr.  Morfill's  manual  of  early  Slavonic 
literature. 


. 


ski.ApRiL3o,'98,i          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


to  contain  as  great  a  proportion  of 
)  Cental  words  as  of  Slavonic.*  The  following 
i;  ,ve  been  selected  at  random  as  examples  of 
o  reign  words  incorporated  into  Bulgarian : — 

Adet,  Arabic,  habit. 

Avdji,  Turkish,  a  hunter. 

Avra,  Persian,  fortress. 

Agi,  Greek  (aywq ),  holy. 

Botsa,  Italian  (boccia),  a  bottle. 

Bunda,  Magyar,  a  cloak. 

Huner,  Persian,  talent,  wonder. 

Kalesma,  Mod.  Greek,  an  invitation. 

Malakov,   Malakov,  Crimea,  crinoline,  hoop    (a 

ord  adopted  by  the   Turks  after   the  Crimean 

rar). 

Molepsam,  Roumanian,  to  infect. 

Mostra,  Italian,  example. 

Taksidion,  Mod.  Greek,  a  traveller. 

Vlak,  Czech,  a  railway  train. 

A  curious  instance  of  false  etymology  is 
exhibited  by  the  corrupt  pronunciation  of 
the  name  of  Adrianople  ('Ao>ai/o7rdAis).  The 
Bulgarian  says  Drianopole  (Servian  Dreno- 
pole,  Turkish  Edrene,  Edirne),  and  through 
the  elision  a  new  meaning  is  attached  to  the 
word,  which  is  supposed  to  be  compounded  of 
drian,  medlar,  and  pole,  field,  the  city  of 
Hadrian  becoming  "  the  field  of  medlars." 

To  judge  by  the  articles  in  the  Sbornitc 
(Miscellany)  of  science,  literature,  and  folk- 
lore published  by  the  Bulgarian  Government, 
of  which  a  volume  lies  before  me,  it  is  not 
difficult  for  a  Russian  scholar  to  understand 
the  literary  and  scientific  language,  not  so 
difficult  as  for  a  German  student  to  spell  out 
Dutch ;  but  the  popular  dialect  of  the  folk- 
lore section  is  as  perplexing  as  Mr.  W.  Barnes's 
Dorsetshire  poems  would  prove  to  a  good 
continental  student  of  newspaper  English. 

Very  few  dictionaries  of  Bulgarian  have  as 
yet  been  issued.  With  regard  to  the  well- 
known  French  -  Bulgarian  dictionary  of 
Bogorov,  now  out  of  print,  the  poet  Vasov 
made  a  humorous  epigram  to  the  effect  that 
m  purifying  his  native  tongue  the  author 
had  caused  such  confusion  as  to  necessitate 
ms  presence  every  minute  for  consultation. 
1  have  the  voluminous  Bulgaro  -  Russian 
dictionary  already  mentioned,  bearing  the 
name  of  A.  Duvernois.  The  author,  who 
resided  in  Bulgaria  in  order  to  execute  his 
task  thoroughly,  died  after  completing  the 
nrst  two  parts.  In  order  that  the  work 
should  not  be  left  unfinished,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  dictionaries  of  Rilski  and  Gerov, 
Madame  Duvernois  learned  the  language,  and 
continued  the  work,  aided  by  competent 


A  vocabulary  of    Turkish    words    current    in 
Macedonia  has  been  compiled  by  Dr.  von  Bilguer, 
Macedonisch  -  tiirkische     Wortersammlung     mit 
ulturhistorischen  Erlauterungen. ' 


scholars,  under  the  supervision  of  Prof. 
Drinov,  of  Kharkov.  Each  word  is  carefully 
explained,  and  examples  of  its  usage  illus- 
trated by  quotations  from  the  Sbornik  and 
other  standard  sources.  The  meaning  is  often 
given  in  French  and  German  as  well  as 
Russian.  The  Russo-Bulgarian  portion  is 
not  yet  published,  but  the  Bulgaro-Russian 
holds  a  place  by  the  side  of  Alexandra  v's 
Russian-English  dictionary  and  Popovich's 
Servian-German  one. 

FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 
Brixton  Hill. 

JOHN  JOHNSTON,  OF  STAPLETON.— Questions 
concerning  the  life  of  this  individual  having 
from  time  to  time  appeared  in  the  columns 
of  'N.  &  Q.,'  the  following  account  of  him 
will  not,  I  hope,  be  useless.  The  peculiar  inter- 
est that  attaches  to  John  Johnston,  of  Staple- 
ton,  arises  from  the  fact  that  his  legitimate 
descendants,  if  any  exist,  are  entitled  to  the 
dormant  honours  of  Annandale.  Sir  William 
Fraser  has  briefly  stated  that  Johnston  of 
Stapleton  left  no  lawful  issue,  while  others 
contend  the  contrary  to  have  been  the  case.  In 
the  work  to  which  I  refer  the  date  of  his 
death  is  not  given,  nor,  indeed,  any  import- 
ant information  concerning  his  life. 

John  Johnston  was  born  in  the  year  1665, 
being  the  second  son  of  James,  first  Earl  of 
Annandale,  and  brother  of  William  Johnston, 
first  marquis.  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  in 
a  pedigree  presented  by  the  Hopetouns  upon 
the  occasion  of  the  commission  of  lunacy 
against  George,  Marquis  of  Annandale,  and 
also  in  the  pedigree  submitted  to  the  House 
of  Lords  by  Mr.  John  James  Hope- Johnston e, 
there  is  no  mention  made  of  this  John  John- 
ston. 

The  subject  of  this  article  was  a  Jacobite, 
and  after  having  served  James  VII.  in  Ire- 
land did  his  best  to  promote  the  pretensions 
of  that  monarch's  son.  He  was  in  Paris  in 
1687.  In  March,  1689,  he  was  arrested  in 
London  and  committed  to  Newgate  under  a 
warrant  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  on  a  sus- 
picion of  high  treason.  He  was,  however, 
shortly  afterwards  liberated.  In  the  same 
year  a  bond  was  executed  by  him  with  John 
Johnston,  of  Westerhall,  as  cautioner  to  John 
Hay,  tailor,  in  London,  for  1001.  sterling. 
There  was  another  bond  executed  by  Capt. 
Johnston,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Annandale, 
to  Sir  James  Johnston,  of  Westerhall,  for  900 
merks  Scots,  dated  at  Edinburgh,  19  Dec., 
1690.  Before  the  date  of  this  bond  John 
Johnston  had  signified  to  his  brother  his 
intention  to  go  to  Holland,  and  he  apparently 
remained  abroad  until  1701.  By  a  remit 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         DJ*  s.  i.  APKIL  so,  m 


under  the  Great  Seal  he  returned  to  Scot- 
land prior  to  September,  1702,  when  the  IOL 
lands  of  Stapleton,  in  Dumfries,  were  settled 
on  him  by  his  brother.  In  1707  he  was  in 
London,  and  in  1 7 1 5  at  Stapleton.  His  brother 
arrested  him  in  Dumfries  in  that  year,  and 
placed  him  in  prison  to  prevent  his  joining 
the  rebel  forces. 

In  McDowall's  'History  of  Dumfries'  ap- 
pears a  letter  from  John  Johnston  to  the 
Provost  of  Dumfries.  The  letter  is  dated 
30  Aug.,  1730,  so  the  writer  was  sixty-five 
years  of  age  at  the  time.  As  stated  above, 
the  date  of  his  death  is,  apparently,  not 
generally  known,  nor  the  contents  of  his  will, 
if,  indeed,  he  ever  made  one.  F.  A.  J. 

GEORGE  ELIOT  :  THE  PSEUDONYM.  —  IN 
'William  Black  wood  and  his  Sons,'  chap.xxiii., 
the  authoress,  Mrs.  Oliphant,  alluding  to 
'  Amos  Barton,'  describes  it  as 

"  the  first,  yet  one  of  the  most  perfect  of  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  woman  of  genius  whose  name  of 
George  Eliot,  fictitious  as  it  is,  and  without  con- 
nexion with  anything  in  her  history,  has  been  now 
nscribed  in  all  the  lists  of  fame  as  one  of  the  great 
writers  of  her  time." 

Again,  J.  W.  Cross,  in  his  'Life  of  George 
Eliot,'  says : — 

"  My  wife  told  me  that  the  reason  she  fixed  on 
this  name  was,  that  '  George'  was  Mr.  Lewes's 
Christian  name,  and  '  Eliot'  was  a  good  mouth- 
filling,  easily-pronounced  word." 

Well,  it  is  probable  that  there  may  have  been 
something  behind  all  this,  and  that  the  name 
was  not  so  casual  and  so  destitute  of  con- 
nexion with  her  history  as  the  great  novelist 
apparently  wished  the  world  to  suppose. 
My  reason  for  this  belief  is  as  follows. 

Many  years  ago — some  time  in  the  forties 
— a  young  officer  of  the  Bengal  cavalry  (a 
very  fine  young  man,  I  believe),  called  George 
Donnithorne  Eliot,  was  drowned  in  the  lake 
of  Nynee  Tal,  in  the  Himalayas.  Now, 
Donnithorne  is  an. uncommon  name;  yet  we 
have  Arthur  Donnithorne  in  'Adam  Bede,' 
and  George  Eliot  as  the  novelist's  pseudo- 
nym. I  think  there  is  something  in  this. 
It  is  too  remarkable  a  coincidence  to  be  due 
to  mere  chance.  Who  knows  but  that  the 
George  Donnithorne  Eliot  of  Nynee  Tal  was 
an  old  friend,  flame,  or  ideal  of  Marian  Evans, 
and  hence  her  adoption  of  the  name  George 
Eliot?  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

A  NOTE  ON  THE  WORD  "RHYME."— It  is 
known  that  I  have  frequently  taken  the 
opportunity,  when  the  printers  will  permit 
me  to  do  so,  of  using  the  spelling  rime  instead 
of  rhyme  ;  see  ante,  p.  284.  I  wish  to  say  that 


the  notion  did  not  originate  with  me,  but 
with  Thomas  Tyrwhitt,  whom  all  lovers  of 
literature  will  ever  hold  in  deserved  respect. 

What  I  now  have  to  say  affects,  in  a  certain 
measure,  the  etymology  of  the  word.  It  has 
usually  been  held  that  it  is  derived  from  the 
A.-S.  rim,  "a  number" — a  statement  sup- 
ported in  my  '  Etymological  Dictionary.'  A 
careful  attention  to  the  word's  history  tells 
a  somewhat  different  tale,  though  the  result 
is,  as  will  appear,  to  strengthen  the  case 
against  the  useless  h. 

The  A.-S.  rim,  "number,"  naturally  became 
rim,  rym,  rime,  ryme,  in  Middle  English,  but 
is  an  extremely  scarce  word.  It  occurs,  how- 
ever, spelt  rime,  in  the  '  Ormulum,'  1.  11,248. 
It  was  very  soon  supplanted,  for  practical 
purposes,  by  the  extremely  common  Old 
French  rime,  a  cognate  word  of  Frankish 
origin,  identical  in  form  and  in  original 
meaning,  but  used  in  Old  French  with  the 
newly  acquired  sense  of  verse,  song,  lay, 
rhyme,  poem,  poetry. 

The  whole  story  is  long  and  complex  ;  even 
the  account  in  Diez  is  incorrect.  It  is  more 
clearly  given  by  Kluge  and  Korting.  I  can 
only  give  a  mere  outline  here. 

As  this  same  sense  of  "  verse  "  occurs  in  all 
the  Romance  languages,  it  is  obvious  that  it 
existed  in  the  original  type.  Formally,  its 
origin  is  the  O.H.G.  rim,  "  number." 

The  O.H.G.  rim  means  "number"  only ; 
but  the  M.H.G.  rim  had  two  senses,  viz., 
(1)  number,  (2)  verse.  The  new  sense  was 
due  to  the  influence  of  Lat.  rhythmus,  rhythm, 
and  was  imported  into  the  M.H.G.  word  by 
the  accident  of  similarity  in  form.* 

In  order  to  fit  this  M.H.G.  rim  for  existence 
as  a  Romance  word,  it  had  to  be  provided 
with  a  final  vowel.  In  doing  this,  its  gender 
was  changed  from  masculine  to  feminine,  so 
that  it  became  rima. 

It  was  then  introduced  into  nearly  all  the 
Romance  languages,  remaining  as  rima  in 
Italian,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  and  Prove^al, 
and  becoming  rime,  dissyllabic,  in  Old 
French.  Old  French  exhibited  many  deriva- 
tives, such  as  rimage,  a  piece  of  poetry,  rimerie, 
a  poem,  rimoier,  to  put  into  verse,  rimoieur,  a 
versifier.  Anglo-French  employed  rime,  verse, 
sb.,  and  rimer,  to  versify,  vb.  Hence  Mid 
Eng.  rime,  ryme,  sb.,  and  rimen,  ryinen,  rime, 
ryme,  vb. 


*  This  explains  the  difficulty  raised  by  Diez.    He 
rightly  says  that  the   Lat.   rhythmus  would   1 
become  rimmo  in  Italian.     Just  so  ;  the  Ital.  word 
was  derived  from  the  M.H.G.  rim,  which  had  t* 
up  the  sense  of  the  Lat.   rhythmic,  owing  t> 
similarity  of  form,  before  the  Italian  word  was 
borrowed  from  it. 


APRIL  30, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


The  spelling  rhyme  is  never  found  till 
a<K>ut  A.D.  1550,  and  was  due  to  the  meddling 
i  ymologists  of  the  Renaissance,  who  derived 
•}  e  word  from  the  Latin  rhythmus,  regard- 
ess  of  history.  And  now  we  must  either 
cllow  suit  or  be  laughed  at,  because  the 
tajority  of  Englishmen  are  quite  as  regard- 
ess  of  historical  facts  as  they  were  in  the 
lays  of  good  Queen  Bess.  The  Frenchman, 
;he  Italian,  the  Spaniard,  and  the  Portuguese 
all  know  better.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PORTUGUESE  BOAT  VOYAGE.  —  Some  little 
;ime  back  there  was  in  a  daily  paper  a  letter 
igned  "  Caravel,"  in  which  the  writer,  refer- 
ring to  a  small-boat  voyage  then  in  contem- 
plation, said : — 

"There  is  one  long  voyage  in  a  small  boat  on 
record  which  has  never  since  been  paralleled,  either 
;  in  fact  or  fiction.    In  the  sixteenth  century,  when 
Unio  de  Cunha  was  Viceroy  of  Portuguese  India, 
1  Dio  was  ceded  to  the  King  of  Portugal  by  the  ruler 
of  Guzerat  in  return  for  De  Cunha's  promise   of 
!  protection  against  the  Great  Mogul.    There  was  in 
.  Goa  at  this  time  one  lago  Botello,  who  had  been 
banished  from  Portugal  for  some  crime,  and  he  con- 
i  ceived  the  idea  of  being  the  first  to  carry  to  Lisbon 
i  the  news  of  the  surrender  of  Dio  (which  had  long 
resisted  all  Portuguese  attempts  to  win  it  by  force 
'  of  arms),  and  in  this  way  earn  his  pardon.    Botello 
;  set  sail  from  Goa,  on  the  western  coast  of  India,  in 
'  a  boat  16^  ft.    long,    9ft.  broad,   and   4%  ft.  deep. 
I  Besides  himself,  there  were  three  Europeans  and 
four  natives  on  board;  but  when  they  found  out 
,  what  their  destination  was  to  be  a  mutiny  took 
place,  and  three  or  four  of  them  perished  in  the 
I  struggle  which  ensued.    Botello  held  on  his  course 
1  towards  Africa,  rounded  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
i  coasted    the  whole  of   West   Africa,  and   finally 
;  reached  Lisbon.     The  king  granted  a  pardon  to  the 
1  daring  navigator,  it  is  true,  but  he  gave  orders  that 
his  boat  should  be  burned  and  the  whole  incident 
i  hushed  up.     His  Majesty  was  in  trepidation  lest  it 
should  get  noised  abroad  among  other  maritime 
nations  that  the  Indian  voyage  was  a  comparatively 
easy  affair,  and  thus  induce  their  merchant  adven- 
turers to  invade  a  quarter  of  the  world  which  was 
at  that  time  a  close  preserve  for  the  Portuguese." 

Can  any  reader  of  'N.  <fe  Q.'  supply  a 
further  reference  to  this  adventurous  voyage  ? 

J.  D.  W. 
Temple. 

SEA-HORSE. — A  correspondent  has  sent  me 
the  following  newspaper  cutting: — 

"Considerable  consternation  has  been  aroused 
amongst  the  inhabitants  of  Portmagee,  a  small  fish- 
ing village  situated  on  the  brink  of  the  Atlantic, 
about  ten  miles  from  here  [Cahirciveen],  through 
the  appearance  of  what  is  called  a  sea-horse  to 
the  people  of  the  neighbourhood.  It  appears 
that  a  man  named  Michael  Malvey,  who  owns 
a  piece  of  land  situated  near  Portmagee,  and 
quite  adjacent  to  the  ocean,  saw  what  he  con- 
sidered to  be  his  neighbour's  horse  grazing  on  a 
held  of  his  a  few  evenings  ago.  He  was  naturally 
angry  at  the  trespass,  and  went  to  drive  the 


'horse'  off.  But  to  his  great  dismay  the  animal 
rave  a  sudden  bolt,  flourished  its  tail  in  the  air,  and 
bounded  into  the  waters  of  the  deep.  The  thing  has 
since  been  seen  by  several  persons  swimming  about 
amongst  the  rocks  which  albound  on  the  coast  near 
Portmagee.  Those  who  have  seen  him  in  the  water 
vouch  that  he  has  a  horse's  head,  and  Malvey,  who 
saw  him  on  land,  declares  that  the  creature  has  all 
the  points  of  an  ordinary  horse,  his  colour  being  bay. 
The  older  inhabitants  of  the  district  view  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  '  sea-horse '  with  much  alarm.  They 
tear  he  has  come  as  an  ill  omen.  It  is  seventeen 
years  since  a  '  sea-horse '  has  appeared  on  the  coast 
here,  and  consequently  great  curiosity  is  centred  in 
the  spot  where  this  one  has  been  seen.  The  place 
is  visited  daily  by  great  numbers  of  people  curious 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  such  a  curious  creature." — 
Cork  Herald,  17  Nov.,  1897. 

The  horses  of  streams,  lakes,  and  the  sea 
are  well  known  to  folk-lorists,  but  they  are 
becoming  rare  now.  This  is  a  very  late 
survival.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

THE  TERMINATION  "  -HALGH." — The  learned 
and  accurate  Maetzner,  in  his  famous  English 
grammar,  says  that  gh  takes  the  /  sound 
only  in  the  combinations  augh  and  ough. 
This  is  altogether  wrong,  because  not  only 
should  there  be  added  to  these  the  combina- 
tion eugh  (as  in  the  dialectical  words  cleugh 
and  heugh),  but  gh  can  also  be  pronounced 
like/  when  it  is  preceded  by  a  consonant  (in 
the  combinations  Igh,  rgh).  Thus  I  find  from 
Hope  that  Hargham  in  Norfolk  is  pronounced 
Harfam,  and  ulgham  in  Northumberland 
Ulfarn.  Examples  are  rare,  but  the  most 
interesting  of  them  is  -halgh,  which  is  found 
in  numerous  place  and  personal  names  in  the 
north  of  England.  Already  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
(4th  S.  v.  296,  570)  the  surname  Ridehalgh  has 
been  treated  of,  and  said  to  be  pronounced 
Riddyhoff.  Then  there  is  Dunkenhalgh  (in 
Lancashire),  which  I  do  not  know  how  to 
pronounce.  I  shall  therefore  be  glad  if  any 
reader  can  tell  me  what  it  is  called  locally. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  other  names  in 
this  termination,  and  to  know  how  they  are 
sounded.  The  most  common  of  them  all  is 
undoubtedly  Greenhalgh,  a  place-name  and 
also  a  family  name,  of  which  there  are  several 
bearers  in  London.  One  of  these  I  know 
always  pronounces  the  terminal  syllable  soft, 
as  if  written  -hedge.  But  I  am  informed 
from  another  quarter  that  the  more  usual 
pronunciation  is  -halch  or  -halsh  (I  could  not 
quite  catch  which).  I  shall  be  glad  to  have 
these  facts  confirmed  by  any  native  of  Lan- 
cashire who  may  chance  to  see  these  lines. 
If  they  are  true,  we  have  here  a  pronunciation 
of  the  digraph  unparalleled  in  any  other 
word,  and  which  to  my  shame  I  must  confess 
I  am  totally  unable  to  explain  philologically. 
If  old,  it  is  a  phenomenon  of  unique  interest. 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«*  s.  i.  APKIL  so, 


It  may,  however,  be  quite  new,  as  there  is 
undoubtedly  a  tendency  to  prefer  novel  and 
unique  pronunciations  for  family  names. 
Witness  the  Keighley  family,  whose  members 
persist  in  calling  themselves  Keithley. 

JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

PUNCH.— This  beverage,  "  known  in  1679," 
from  the  '  Travels  of  Olearius,'  of  which  the 
earliest  edition  in  English  seems  to  be  'The 
Voyages  and  Travels  of  the  Ambassadors 
from  the  Duke  of  Holstein  to  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Moscovy  and  King  of  Persia,  1639- 
1646,'  translation  by  John  Davies,  1662,  has 
an  early  mention,  as  being  in  common  use, 
on  10  June,  1690 : — 

"  *  And  [supper  being  brought]  let  us  have  some 
Punch  made,  said  I,  hoping  to  bring  him  to  a  better 
temper."— John  Goad,  'A  Memorandum  of  the  Won- 
derful Providences  of  God  during  the  time  of  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth's  Rebellion  and  to  the  Revolu- 
tion of  1688'  (otherwise  '  A  Contemporary  Account 
of  the  Sufferings  of  the  Rebels  sentenced  by  Judge 
Jefferies'),  London,  1849,  pp.  129,  131,  post.  p.  1. 
See  "Macaulay's  'Hist.,'  vol.  i.  p.  647  n." 
(pref.  p.  vi).  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

GAINSBOROUGH'S  LOST  *  DUCHESS.'  (See 
1  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster,'  ante,  p.  194.)— With 
reference  to  the  letter  of  MR.  ALGERNON 
GRAVES,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  the 
missing  portrait  was  not  that  of  the  Duchess 
Georgiana,  but  that  of  Lady  Elizabeth 
Foster,  second  wife  of  the  duke,  I  append 
an  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  myself 
by  the  librarian  of  Chats  worth,  who  is  also 
librarian  of  the  House  of  Lords  : — 

House  of  Lords,  Feb.  14,  1898. 

The  Hat  picture  which  was  stolen  undoubtedly 

represents  Georgiana. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

S.  ARTHUR  STRONG. 

I  also  append  a  copy  of  a  letter  addressed 
by  Messrs.  Thomas  Agnew  &  Son,  from  whom 
tne  picture  is  said  to  have  been  stolen,  to 
Messrs.  Blackie  &  Son,  publishers  of  'The 
Two  Duchesses': — 

Old  Bond  Street,  London,  W. 

May  7,  1897. 

DEAR  SIRS,  —  In  reply  to  your  inquiry,  we  beg 
to  say  that  we  have  always  believed  the  portrait 
to  represent  Georgiana,  Duchess  of  Devonshire. 
Yours  faithfully, 

THOS.  AGNEW  &  SON. 
VERB  FOSTER, 
Grandson  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster,  and 

editor  of  '  The  Two  Duchesses.' 
Belfast. 

WILLIAM  BAFFIN.— He  died  intestate.  In 
the  letters  of  administration,  P.C.C.,  granted 
17  May,  1623,  to  his  widow  Susanna,  he  is 
described  as  "William  Baflen  [sic\  late  of 


jing,  Middlesex,  and  in  parts  beyond 
eceased."  Another  grant  of  administra- 
tion was  issued  2  Nov.,  1647,  to  Elizabeth 
Humf  reyes  as  being  the  next  of  kin  to  William 
Baffin  deceased,  Susanna  Baffin,  his  widow 
and  administratrix,  being  also  dead.  If  Mrs. 
Baffin  married  again  she  must  have  wedded 
one  of  her  first  husband's  name,  as  all  changes 
of  name  by  marriage  or  otherwise  are  par- 
ticularly noted  in  the  Act  Books,  where  she 
simply  appears  as  "Susanna  Baffen."  It 
seems  clear  that  the  famous  navigator  left 
no  children  or  near  relations.  Owing  to  the 
rarity  of  the  name,  I  thought  at  one  time  that 
he  might  be  connected  with  Symon  Baffin, 
of  Rollright,  Oxfordshire,  whose  estate  was 
administered  to  in  the  P.C.C.  by  his  elder 
brother  Samuel  11  Dec.,  1658. 

ITA  TESTOR. 

CHARLES  III.  OF  SPAIN.— In  the  last  edition 
of  Murray's  'Handbook  for  Travellers  in 
Sussex'  (1893)  we  are  told  (p.  123)  that 

"Charles  III.  of  Spain rested  some  days  here 

[at  Petworth]  on  his  way  to  visit  Queen  Anne  at 
Windsor." 

It  should  have  been  stated  that  the  Arch- 
duke Charles,  here  referred  to  (who,  by  the 
way,  remained  only  one  night  at  Petworth 
House),  was  never  generally  acknowledged 
as  King  of  Spain,  and  finally  renounced 
his  claim  in  1711,  when  he  succeeded  his 
brother  on  the  Imperial  throne  as  Charles  VI. 
The  Bourbon  dynasty  remained  on  that  of 
Spain,  and  a  prince  of  that  house  succeeded 
his  brother  Ferdinand  VI.  as  Charles  III.  in 
1759.  However,  I  gather  from  a  query  of 
MR.  HAINES  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  viii.  328 
(where,  by-the-by,  1708  appears  by  a  misprint 
for  1703),  that  the  above  statement  in  the 
'Handbook'  is  a  great  improvement  on  that 
in  some  previous  editions,  where  the  Arch- 
duke is  called  "  Charles  VI.  of  Spain,"  a  title 
never  held  except  by  the  Carlist  pretender 
who  died  in  1861.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

ACQUISITION  OF  SURNAMES. — The  settle- 
ment of  Norwegian  peasantry  in  Wisconsin 
dates  from  about  the  year  1850.  These  people 
were  all  baptized  Lutherans.  They  had  no 
permanent  surnames,  but  only  patronymics. 
Ole,  the  son  of  Stephen,  would  call  himself 
Ole  Stephenson;  and  Stephen,  the  son  of 
Ole,  would  be  known  as  Stephen  Oleson. 
When  these  people  began  to  acquire  landed 
property,  the  absence  of  surnames  was  highly 
inconvenient.  Each  was  then  advised  to  take 
the  name  of  the  estate  in  Norway  to  which  his 
family  had  been  attached.  Thus,  to  instance 
some  actual  cases,  Ole  Stephenson  becamo 


3.  £ 


S.  I.  APRIL  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


J.  S.  Holum ;  Lars  Johnson,  L.  J.  Grinde  ; 
Peter  Oleson,  P.  O.  Ulvestadt ;  Nels  Oleson, 
N".  O.  Dahl.  This  information  comes  from  a 
clergyman,  the  Rev.  ^seph  De  Forest,  who, 
being  brought  up  in  Wisconsin,  recommended 
the  additional  names. 

RICHARD  H,  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  

"DAWKUM." — In  some  MS.  additions  to 
Grose's  *  Prov.  Diet.,'  1790,  made  by  Samuel 
Pegge,  and  purchased  by  F.  Madden  in  1832, 
the  word  dawkum  is  said  to  be  used  in  Devon 
in  the  sense  of  "  ignavus,  piger."  I  should 
be  glad  to  hear  whether  any  of  your  readers 
know  of  the  word  dawkin  or  dawkum  in  the 
sense  of  a  dull,  stupid  person,  as  in  present 
use  in  the  West  Country.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

PATCHES. — When  did  "patching"  finally 
cease  out  of  the  land  ]  It  seems  to  have  had 
an  extraordinarily  long  lease  of  life  for  so 
trivial  or  frivolous  a  fashion.  Dr.  Brewer,  in 
his  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,'  twenty- 
third  edition,  s.v.  'Court  Plaster,'  gives  a 
reference  to  Fletcher's  'Elder  Brother,' 
Act  III.  sc.  v.,  from  which  it  would  appear, 
although  Dr.  Brewer  does  not  say  so,  that  in 
Fletcher's  time  even  gentlemen  wore  patches. 
See  also  '  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel,'  chap,  xxvii. 
The  barber  says  to  Nigel : — 


" '  A  bit  of  black  taffeta  patch,  just  big  enough 
to  be  the  saddle  to  a  flea,  sir.  Yes,  sir,  rather 
improves  than  otherwise.  The  Prince  had  a  patch 
the  other  day,  and  so  had  the  Duke ;  and  if  you  will 
believe  me,  there  are  seventeen  yards  three-quarters 
of  black  taffeta  already  cut  into  patches  for  the 

courtiers Another  little  patch  that  would  make 

a  doublet  for  a  flea,  just  under  the  left  moustache ; 
it  will  become  you  when  you  smile,  sir,  as  well  as  a 
dimple.' " 

The  patches  mentioned  in  'Henry  V.'  and 
'All's  Well  that  Ends  Well'  I  do  not  under- 
stand to  be  merely  ornamental  patches  like 
those  in  Fletcher's  play.  Fletcher  died  in 
1625.  Patching  —  including  political  (i.e., 
Whig  and  Tory)  patching  —  was  in  full 
force  in  the  reign  01  Queen  Anne  (see  Addi- 
son's  Spectator  papers,  Nos.  50  and  81,  and 
Steele's  paper,  No.  87).  Prof.  Henry  Morley, 
in  a  note  to  No.  50,  gives  a  quotation  from 
"  natural  easy  Suckling,"  as  Mrs.  Millamant 
calls  him,  referring  to  ladies'  patches.  Suck- 


ling died  in  1641.  Did  the  custom  continue 
uninterruptedly  through  the  seventeenth 
century  down  to  early  Georgian  times  1  Did 
the  Elizabethan  beauties  patch1?  [Did  the 
custom  ever  obtain  to  any  extent  in  the  pro- 
vinces, except,  I  suppose,  amongst  the 
fashionables  of  "The Bath,"  Tunbridge  Wells 
&c.?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hants. 

VALUE  OF  MONEY. — In  Marlorate's  '  Catho- 
like  and  Ecclesiasticall  Exposition  of  the 
holy  Gospell  after  S.  John'  (1575)  is  the  fol- 
lowing note  on  the  two  hundred  penny- 
worth of  bread  mentioned  in  chap.  vi.  7,  in 
connexion  with  the  miracle  of  feeding  the 
five  thousand  : — 

"Forasmuch  as  these  two  hundred  pence  are 
severally  in  vallue  (according  to  the  supputation  of 
Budseus)  foure  of  our  English  pence,  and  two  third 
parts  of  a  penny,  the  sayde  two  hundred  pence 
amount  to  the  vallue  of  five  and  thirtie  Frankes : 
the  which  make  of  our  English  coyne  the  some  of 
three  poundes  eyghteene  shillings  and  nine  pence, 
and  this  some  of  three  pound  eyghteene  shillings  and 
nine  pence  being  distributed  among  five  thousande 
men  every  hundred  part  shall  have  for  his  share 
eyghteen  pence  three  farthinges,  and  three  mites, 
and  three  fift  partes  of  a  mite.  But  nowe  adde  to 
the  five  thousande  a  thousande  women  and  children 
mo,  so  shal  you  finde  that  Philip  here  alloweth  to 
every  perticuler  person  of  the  general  number 
of  sixe  thousande,  three  mites  worth  of  breade  to 
eate." 

I  have  not  Budseus  ('De  Asse'  presum- 
ably) at  hand  to  check  this  elaborate 
calculation;  but  what  "Frankes"  are  they  of 
which  200  X  4|  pence  make  only  thirty -five  ? 
Taking  the  rate  of  wages  as  in  the  parable  of 
the  labourers  at  a  penny  a  day,  three  mites 
would  by  this  scale  be  about  one-twelfth  of  a 
day's  wages.  B.  W.  S. 

HORNS  ON  HELMETS. — In  one  of  those 
periodicals  known  as  "  scissors  and  paste  "  I 
lately  saw  a  paragraph  to  the  effect  that 
"  the  German  warriors  from  the  fifth  to  the 
tenth  century  wore  horns  on  their  helmets." 
Can  any  reader  direct  me  to  a  work  con- 
taining full  information  on  the  subject?  In 
one  of  the  "  Kmg's  Pamphlets  "  it  is  said : — 

"  Yet  the  Spaniards  make  Hidalgospor  el  cuerno, 
or  Gentlemen  of  the  Horn,  to  be  a  high  office  in  a 
City ;  and  Heraldry  makes  Horns  a  good  bearing  in 
our  Armes ;  the  Germans  have  them  much  for  their 
crests,  some  may  imagine  from  their  good  drinking." 
— '  The  Horn  Exalted,'  p.  34. 

See  many  instances  of  horn  tenure  in  '  The 
Kentish  Note-Book,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  143-6. 

AYEAHR. 

PORTRAIT  OF  HENRIETTA,  LADY  WENT- 
WORTH. — Can  any  one  tell  me  whether  a  por- 
trait (oil  painting  or  miniature)  of  Henrietta, 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [»*s.i.  APRIL  so, 


Lady  Wentworth,  is  in  existence?  The  print 
after  Kneller  is  well  known,  but  where  is  the 
original  full  length — vide  Granger?  EBOK. 

'  LE  COMPARE  MATHIEU.'— I  should  be  pleased 
to  learn  the  name  of  the  author  of  a  book 
entitled  '  Le  Compere  Mathieu ;  ou,  les  Bigar- 
rures  de  1'Esprit  Humain.'  The  copy  I  have 
consists  of  three  small  volumes,  and  was 
printed  in  London  in  1770,  "Aux  Depens  de 
la  Compagnie."  I  have  seen  the  last  two 
volumes  of  an  edition  published  in  Paris  in 
1803  or  1805;  the  first  was  unfortunately 
missing.  I  may  add  that  the  contents  of  this 
extraordinary  work  do  not  belie  its  title.  I 
have  vainly  looked  for  information  as  to  its 
authorship  in  the  libraries  to  which  I  have 
access.  JOHN  T.  CURRY. 

[It  is  by  1'Abbe-  Henri-Joseph  Dulaurens,  1719-97, 
the  declared  enemy  of  the  Jesuits,  the  author  of 
'  Les  J6suitiques,'  '  Le  Balai,'  '  La  Chandelle 
d' Arras,'  and  many  other  irreligious  or  scandalous 
productions,  for  which  he  was  condemned  by  the 
Ecclesiastical  Chamber  of  Mayence,  in  1767,  to  im- 
prisonment for  life,  dying  in  the  convent  of  Maria- 
baum.  It  was  printed  in  1766  in  Holland,  under 
the  rubric  of  "Londres"  or  "  Malte,"  and  has  been 
frequently  reprinted  in  three  volumes  —  or  four 
sometimes— with  illustrations  after  Horace  Vernet 
and  others.  It  was  condemned  in  1851  as  outraging 
public  and  religious  morality,  and  has  been  trans- 
lated into  many  European  languages.] 

JAMES  NICHOLSON. — Can  any  one  give  me 
the  names  of  the  father  and  mother  of  James 
Nicholson,  of  Durham,  cordwainer,  who  died 
in  1681  ?  S. 

SOURCE  OF  ANECDOTE.  —  What  ancient 
sculptor  was  it  who  said,  "  The  gods  see  it," 
when  asked  why  he  took  such  pains  over  the 
back  part  of  a  statue,  which  would  be  out  of 
sight ;  and  where  may  the  story  be  found  ? 

G.  H.  J. 

HONGKONG  AND  KIAO-CHOU.  —  Since  the 
original  sense  of  the  names  of  three  capital 
Chinese  towns  and  territories — viz.,  Pe-kin  = 
northern  town,  Nan-kin  =  southern  town,  and 
Ton-kin = eastern  town  or  territory  (being 
of  the  same  origin  as  To-kio=the  eastern 
capital,  in  Japanese)— has  been  established 
beyond  all  doubt,  it  seems  desirable  to  ascer- 
tain the  real  meaning  in  Chinese  of  the 
above  names.  Hongkong  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  denote  fragrant  water.  Is  this 
explanation  quite  correct?  And  what  does 
Kiao-Chou  (or  Kiao-Tschau,  as  the  Germans 
spell  it)  mean  in  Chinese  ?  INQUIRER. 

EIPLEY.— Allen,  in  his  'History  of  York,' 
says  that  about  1378  A.D.  Sir  Thomas  Ingilby 
married  the  heiress  of  the  Ripley  family,  and 
thus  acquired  the  estate,  including  Ripley 


Castle,  near  Ripon.  Can  any  one  give  me 
particulars  of  the  Ripley  family  before  that 
date  ?  Were  Ripeslay  and  Rippell'  (temp. 
King  John)  and  Rippeling'  (temp.  Henry  III.) 
the  same  name  differently  spelt  ?  What  were 
the  Ripley  arms  other  than  those  given  by 
Burke  ?  The  name  seems  to  have  been  spelt 
Repley  occasionally.  A.  CALDER. 

Alma  Cottage,  Lympstone,  South  Devon. 

"FOOL'S  PLOUGH." — In  Mackenzie's  'History 
of  Northumberland'  it  is  stated  that  some 
individuals  formed  a  "  fool's  plough,"  and  all 
the  money  they  collected  was  given  to  build 
a  bridge.  What  is  a  "  fool's  plough  "  ? 

R,  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

PORTRAIT  OF  BEN  JONSON. — Where  can  I 
find  a  portrait  of  Jonson  (I  think)  with  the 
motto  "Hos  ego  versiculos  fecit  alter  tulit 
honores"?  F.  J.  BURGOYNE. 

Brixton  Oval,  S.W. 

REV.LOCKHART  GORDON. — Who  was  the  Rev. 
Lockhart  Gordon,  who  abducted  Mrs.  Lee  (Lord 
le  Despencer's  illegitimate  daughter)  from  her 
house  in  Bolton  Row,  Piccadilly,  in  January, 
1804?  Gordon  and  his  brother  Loudon  were 
tried  at  the  Oxford  Assizes  and  acquitted. 
Their  mother  had  gone  to  school  with  Mrs. 


Lee  at  Kensington. 


J.  M.  B. 


JUDGE  FAMILY. — I  am  seeking  information 
respecting  the  family  of  Judge  in  Somerset- 
shire, thought  to  have  been  located  near  Bath 
nearly  two  hundred  years  ago,  and  related  to 
the  Judges,  D'Arcys,  and  Rochf  orts  of  county 
Westmeath.  I  should  be  much  obliged  for 
any  particulars,  genealogical  or  otherwise,  or 
for  any  references  which  would  enable  me  to 
gather  information.  I  am  not  aware  of  any 
printed  pedigree  from  which  the  branch  could 
be  traced.  ALICE  STRONG. 

RAOUL  HESDIN.— Is  the  'Diary  of  Raoul 
Hesdin'  (John  Murray,  1895)  a  genuine  docu- 
ment or  a  fiction  ?  If  genuine,  where  and 
under  what  circumstances  was  it  found  ?  The 
name  of  the  writer  of  the  preface  is  not  given 
anywhere,  and  he  is  very  careful  not  to  give 
us  any  information  as  to  how  the  MS.  came 
into  his  hands.  Nevertheless,  in  some  respects 
it  reads  like  a  genuine  document.  M. 

TALBOT  MAUSOLEUM,  DORKING,  co.  SURREY. 
—Will  some  correspondent  kindly  furnish  a 
full  description  of  this  structure,  which  stands 
in  St.  Martin's  Churchyard,  Dorking,  includ- 
ing particulars  of  all  interments,  inscriptions, 
armorial  bearings,  &c.  ?  It  was  erected  by 
Henry,  fourth  son  of  Dr.  William  Talbot, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  subsequently  to  his  pur- 
chase, in  1746,  of  Chert  Park,  near  Dorking, 


, 

;,nd 


s.  i.  APRIL  so,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


id  is  stated  in  Hone's  '  Year-Book '  (pub- 
]  ished  1832)  to  have  been  then  "  a  handsome 

Ecture,  but  fast  verging  to  decay  "  (p.  546). 
JAMES  TALBOT. 
lelaide,  South  Australia. 

WINDWARD  AND  LEEWARD  ISLANDS. — Where 
is  the  geographical  line  which  divides  the 
West  India  islands  into  the  Windward  and 
Leeward  groups  1  How  far  back  can  this 
]ine  be  traced  1  With  whom  did  it  originate  1 
According  to  Morse  ('Geography,'  1805,  p.  824), 
"Sailors  distinguished  those  islands  with 
regard  to  the  usual  courses  of  ships  [bound] 
from  Old  Spain  or  the  Canaries  to  Cartha- 
gena  or  New  Spain  and  Porto  Bello."  But 
the  present  inquirer,  though  he  has  circum- 
navigated the  globe,  came  home  a  landlubber 
still.  At  least  I  cannot  understand  how  the 
words  in  question  were  applied. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wisconsin,  U.S. 

SHEEPSKINS. — I  have  recently  come  across 
a  little  note-book  containing,  among  other 
items,  a  list  of  sheepskins  sold  by  a  farmer 
and  butcher  of  Laleham,  Middlesex,  in  the 
years  1788-9.  The  entries  for  May  and  June, 
1788,  include  "grass  lambs  skins"  and  "shor- 
ling  skins."  In  1789  "murrian  skins"  and 

woolfelt "  or  "  woolfelts  "  are  mentioned.  I 
am  told  by  an  old  man  living  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood that  "  murrian  skins  "  are  the  skins 
of  animals  that  have  died  of  disease ;  but  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  know  what  "  woolfelt "  can 
mean  in  this  connexion.  Can  any  reader  of 

N.  &  Q.'  explain  it  ?  W.  P.  M. 

SIDESMAN. — I  think  you  may  be  able  to 
inform  me  as  to  the  status  of  sidesmen  in  the 
Church  of  England.  Are  they  merely  ap- 
pointed to  collect  alms  with  the  churchwardens, 
or  are  they  to  assist  churchwardens  in  this 
and  in  other  duties,  seating  the  congregation, 
<fcc.  ;  and  in  the  absence  of  both  wardens  could 
a  sidesman  eject  a  brawler  from  the  church  ? 
AN  OLD  SIDESMAN. 

[See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5fch  S.  v.  367,  452  ;  xi.  504  ;  xii.  31, 
78,  156 ;  7th  S.  viii.  45,  133.] 

JEANNE  DE  FRANCE. — Can  any  one  supply 
information  as  to  portraits  or  painted  studies 
of  Jeanne  de  France,  the  youngest  child  of 
Louis  XI.  and  divorced  wife  of  Louis  XII., 
founder  of  the  order  of  Les  Annonciades,  and 
canonized  in  1738?  FRANK  H.  BAER. 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 

"ANOTHER  STORY."— This  phrase  will  have 
become  familiar  to  many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
from  its  frequent  repetition  in  the  newspapers 
and  magazines  of  the  day.  It  has  achieved 


by  this  time  quite  a  familiar  ring.  By  whom 
was  it  originated  1  Until  recently  I  was  under 
the  impression  that  honour  belonged  to  Mr. 
Rudyard  Kipling,  who,  I  believe,  makes  use 
of  the  phrase  somewhere  in  the  form,  "  But 
that 's  another  story " ;  and  in  most  cases 
where  I  have  seen  it  used  it  has  been 
attributed  to  him.  But  in  the  Echo  of 
26  March,  in  some  notes  on  '  Service  Griev- 
ances,' I  find  a  writer  who  advances  another 
as  the  author  of  the  phrase.  To  quote  his 
words  :  "But  that,  as  Laurence  Sterne  said, 
*  is  another  story.' "  C.  P.  HALE. 


CHRIST'S  HALF  DOLE. 
(9th  S.  i.  129.) 

I  QUOTE  the  following  from  *  The  Herring 
and  the  Herring  Fishery,'  by  J.  W.  de  Caux 
(London,  Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.,  1891), 
pp.  98-100  :— 

"The  corporation  of  Great  Yarmouth  divided 
equally  between  itself  and  the  Church  one  dole  or 
share  of  the  earnings  of  every  boat  which  made  use 
of  that  port.  But,  lor  centuries,  the  Church  claimed 
and  received  for  itself  alone,  all  along  the  coast,  a 
half  dole,  which,  from  the  sacred  uses  to  which  it 
was  supposed  to  be  put,  was  called  '  Christ's  half 
dole.'  The  origin  of  this  half  dole  may  be  traced 
to  those  dark  ages  in  which  men  were  more  super- 
stitious than  pious  ;  and  when  serf  and  lord  were 
equally  ignorant,  and  equally  at  the  mercy  of  the 
priest.  The  half  dole  was,  no  doubt,  in  the  first 
instance  a  free-will  offering,  given  in  the  hope  of 
thereby  securing  a  good  voyage,  much  in  the  same 
spirit  as  heathen  make  presents  to  their  idols  in 
order  to  propitiate  them.  The  making  of  this  freewill 
offering  soon  became  a  custom — a  custom  which  in 
time  came  to  be  considered  as  a  right ;  and  this  right 
was  tenaciously  claimed  and  rigorously  enforced  by 
Catholic  priest  and  Protestant  clergyman  until  the 
middle  of  the  present  century.  And  well  it  might 
be  from  a  worldly  point  of  view,  because  it  formed 
no  inconsiderable  item  in  the  value  of  a  living. 
From  time  to  time  efforts  were  made  to  shake  off 
this  incubus  ;  and,  as  late  as  1845,  the  Rev.  F. 
Cunningham,  vicar  of  Lowestoft,  summoned  before 
the  Rev.  E.  M.  Love  and  Edward  Leathes,  Esq., 
two  of  the  magistrates  for  Suffolk,  a  fisherman 
named  John  Roberts  '  for  having  refused  or  neg- 
lected to  pay  tithes  for  his  fish.'  The  case  was 
argued  for  the  defendant  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Tillett,  of 
Norwich,  who  contended  that  the  'tithe  did  not 
arise,'  as  was  stated  in  the  information,  '  in  the 
parish  of  Lowestoft,  but  in  the  sea,'  and  that, 
therefore,  as  it  was  neither  legal  nor  just,  it  could 
not  be  enforced.  The  magistrates,  however,  found 
for  the  complainR-nt,  and  made  an  order  for  IQs.  3d. 
tithe  and  10s.  costs.  Whether  this  order  was 
obeyed  or  not  I  cannot  say,  but  since  then,  as  far 
as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  this  custom  has  been 
honoured  more  in  the  breach  than  in  the  observance. 
I  have  been  told  that  the  custom  was  enforced  at 
Great  Yarmouth  until  a  fisherman,  happening  to 
have  a  tenth  child  born  to  him,  took  it  to  the 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  i.  APRIL  so,  i*. 


vicarage-house  in  the  vain  hope  that  the  vicar  would 
adopt  it.  Whilst  this  custom  was  enforced  special 
religious  services  were  held,  during  the  herring 
season,  for  the  spiritual  welfare  and  earthly  pro- 
sperity of  the  fishermen;  and,  from  an  old  manu- 
script, I  learn  that  the  proper  Psalms  and  lessons 
in  use  at  such  services  were  as  follows :  Psalms, 
the  whole  of  the  Ixvth;  verses  19  to  41  of  the 
Ixxviiith ;  from  verse  24  to  the  end  of  the  civth  ; 
verses  23  to  32  of  the  cviith.  Lessons  :  Genesis  i. 
20  to  24;  2  Kings  vii.  1,  2,  and  20;  Habakkuk  iii. 
17  and  18  ;  Matthew  viii.  23  to  27  ;  Luke  y,  4  to  10  ; 
John  vi.  26  and  27.  Before  the  Reformation  it  was 
usual  for  the  priest  '  to  give  a  blessing  to  the  fishing 

yearly.' It  may  be  interesting  here  to  state  that 

the  half  dole  which  was  claimed  by  the  town  of 
Great  Yarmouth  ceased  to  be  collected  in  1824." 


Norwich. 


JAMES  HOOPER. 


"  BY  JINGO  "  (9th  S.  i.  227,  276).— From  pre- 
vious references — and  they  are  many — I  find 
the  earliest  date  to  which  "  Jingo  "  is  as  yet 
carried  back  to  be  1679  (Oldham's  'Satyrs 
upon  the  Jesuits,'  sat.  iv.).  Cowley,  however, 
had  used  the  word  at  least  sixteen  years 
earlier  in  the  'Cutter  of  Coleman  Street,' 
published  in  1663,  but  first  performed  in 
December,  1661:  "Hey,  Boys— Gingo— "  (II. 
viii.  sub  fin.).  Translators  of  Rabelais  have 
introduced  the  phrase  "  By  Jingo  "  into  their 
renderings,  as  shown  at  the  latter  reference  ; 
but  although  Rabelais  overflows  with  fan- 
tasticjwrtms,  he  appears  to  use  none  bearing 
anv  literal  resemblance  to  "  Jingo."  I  find, 
indeed,  something  like  it  in  the  earlier  'Farce 
de  Patnelin,'  scene  v. — 

He",  par  sainct  Gignon,  tu  ne  mens  !— 
where  Geriin  would  have  us  understand  St. 
Gengoulf,  called  in  the  Pays-Bas  "  Gigon  "  or 
"Gengon";  but  the  bibliophile  Jacob  favoured 
the  view  that  this  St.  Gignon  (which  he  con- 
nected etymologically  with  Latin  gignere)  is 
St.  Guignolet,  invoked  by  barren  women  in 
Brittany.  Which  opinion  is  the  more  likely 
it  is  not  my  purpose  to  judge.  My  reason 
for  bringing  under  notice  the  'Pathelin' 
juron  is  that  whereas  "Jingo"  has  been 
regarded  as  a  modification  of  the  Basque  for 
"  God  "  (see  8th  S.  iii.  334),  the  etymology  of 
"Jingo"  from  St.  Gengoulf  has  also  been 
ventilated  in  your  pages,  PROF.  SKEAT  taking 
a  very  decided  position  on  the  affirmative 
side  (8th  S.  vi.  149,  312).  F.  ADAMS. 

"  BROACHING  THE  ADMIRAL  "  (9th  S.  i.  128. 
271).  —  This  tale  was  universally  believed 
when  I  was  a  boy.  I  remember  asking  my 
father  about  it,  when  he  said  it  was  quite 
true,  and  that  he  would  let  me  ride  with  him 
to  Spilsby  Market  and  show  me  a  fine  paint- 
ing of  it,  over  the  door  of  a  public-house 
called  "  Nelson's  Butt."  In  a  short  time  he 


took  me,  and  there  I  saw  the  "  butt  "  as  large 
as  life,  and  Nelson  standing  by  the  side  of  it, 
also  as  large  as  life,  in  his  uniform,  with  his 
armless  sleeve  pinned  to  his  breast.  This 
would  be  about  1833  or  1834,  when  many  of 
Nelson's  old  sailors  were  still  living.  After 
this  I  had  no  more  doubt  about  the  tale  ;  for 
had  I  not  seen  a  picture  of  it  ?  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

With  regard  to  the  questionable  statement 
at  the  last  reference,  that  when  the  body  of 
Lord  Nelson  was  brought  to  this  country  for 
burial,  "it  was  preserved  in  a  cask  of  rum" 
I  request  permission  to  quote  from  my  copy 
of  Southey's  '  Life  of  Nelson,'  p.  382  (Bell  & 
Daldy,  London,  1873),  the  following  asser- 
tion :  — 

"  The  leaden  coffin,  in  which  he  ivas  brought  home, 
was  cut  to  pieces,  which  were  distributed  as  relics 
of  St.  Nelson—  so  the  gunner  of  the  Victory  called 
them." 

The  italics  are  mine,  of  course. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

REV.  JOHN  LOGAN  (8th  S.  x.  495  ;  xi.  35  ;  9th 
S.  i.  237).  —  With  reference  to  the  suggestion 
as  to  Logan's  burial-place,  there  is  no  burial- 
ground  attached  to  the  chapel  in  London 
Street,  Tottenham  Court  Road  (now  St. 
Saviour's,  Fitzroy  Square,  parish  church)  •  the 
chapel  occupies  the  whole  of  the  site,  ana  the 
houses  at  the  rear  in  Whitfield  Street  appear 
to  be  of  the  same  date  as  the  chapel,  so  that 
Logan  cannot  have  been  buried  there.  The 
nearest  burial-ground  is  the  ground  attached 
to  Whitefield's  Tabernacle,  and  it  is  possible 
Logan  may  have  been  buried  there  or  in  the 
burial-ground  belonging  to  the  parish  of  St. 
Pancras,  in  Pancras  Road.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury,  N. 

A  PSEUDO-SHAKSPEARE  RELIC  (9th  S.  i.  226, 
295).  —  I  understood  that  the  hair  was  thought 
to  be  the  real  hair  of  Shakspeare.  I  do  not  see 
how  it  could  be  worthy  of  preservation  if  it 
were  spurious.  Hardly  would  it  be  of  value 
because  Ireland  once  was  the  owner  of  it. 

E.  YARDLEY. 


"  (9th  S.  i.  187).—  Halli  well,  in  his 
'  Dictionary  of  Provincial  Words,'  and  Wright, 
in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete  English,'  both 
explain  that  this  word  is  used  in  Norfolk, 
and  means  "  to  stick  up." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

BICYCLES  IN  THUNDERSTORMS  (9th  S.  i.  248). 
—  To  this  question  another  may  be  attached. 
Has  a  railway  train  in  quick  movement  ever 
been  struck  ?  If  the  erratic  path  of  the  chwf 


, 


S.  L  APRIL  30, '98.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


liseharge  is  due  to  the  varying  resistance  of 

he  air,  may  the  compression  of  the  air  in 

ront  of  and  above  the  train  serve  as  a  shield  1 

A  discharge  from  the  earth  would  pass  along 

he  rails.    One  encountered  by  the  engine 

vould  probably  be  conspicuous  to  the  driver 

before  passing  into  the  metal  of  the  engine. 

On  the  whole,  it  seems  likely  that  the  effect 

of  the  train  on  the  air  does  afford  safety. 

The  same  effect  will  be   produced    by  the 

cyclist,  who  would  have  the  same  protection. 

There  would  be  no  protection,  however,  from 

a  discharge  coming  from  the  earth ;  but  does 

such  do  harm  1  W.  K.  G. 

Of  course  they  are  dangerous,  when  you 
are  mounted  on  metallic  supports  ;  unless 
you  had  a  metallic  conductor  from  the  top 
of  your  hat  to  the  machinery.  Three  or  four 
feet  of  copper  ribbon  might  be  ready  to  fix 
to  the  axle  and  to  the  crown  of  your  hat. 
E.  L.  GARBETT. 

"DAIN"  (9th  S.  i.  247).— Query,  compare 
daun  (odor),  an  unpleasant  smell,  a  stink 
(Icelandic)?  W.  H.  B. 

SUPERSTITIONS  (9th  S.  i.  87,  249).— Probably 
the  north  was  the  source  of  evil  because  the 
devils  had  their  habitation  there.  Milton 
makes  Satan  say : — 

Homeward  with  flying  march,  where  we  possess 

The  quarters  of  the  North. 

'  Paradise  Lost,'  bk.  v.  11.  688-9. 
Milton,  in  placing  the  devils  in  the  north, 
was  following  a  known  superstition,  which 
[  have  met  with  elsewhere,  either  in  Scot's 
' Disco verie  of  Witchcraft'  or  some  similar 
work.  E.  YARDLEY. 

In  connexion  with  this  subject  it  may  be 
worth  noting  that  the  dark  man  superstition 
is  not  confined  to  Great  Britain.  The  Chinese 
consider  a  woman  peculiarly  unlucky  as  a 
first-foot  after  the  new  year  has  begun,  and 
a  Buddhist  priest  is  even  more  unlucky  than  a 
woman  in  this  light  (see  Wirt  Sykes's  'British 
Goblins').  H.  ANDREWS. 

;'0mnia  principiis  inesse  solent,'  wrote  Ovid, 
and  the  principle  holds  good  in  the  enlightened 
nowadays.  If  you  be  a  man  of  dark  complexion, 
or  if  you  be  of  the  fair  sex,  do  not  make  an  early 
all  on  the  first  of  January ;  if,  however,  you  belong 
to  the  sex  which  is  not  fair,  and  be  blonde  never- 
theless, go  to  your  friends  as  soon  as  you  please, 
and  you  shall  be  gladly  welcomed  by  them  all ;  for 
m  some  parts  of  England  and  Scotland  it  is  held 
that  that  will  be  an  unhappy  year  in  which  a 
person  leaves  the  house  before  one  has  crossed  the 
threshold  from  without,  or  in  which  the  '  first-foot ' 
is  either  raven-haired  or  feminine."— 'Notes  on  the 
Months'  (1866),  p.  20. 

C,   P.   IlALE, 


COPE  AND  MITRE  (8th  S.  xii.  106,  175,  350, 
493;  9th  S.  i.  14,  212).— E.  C.  A.  says  the  alter- 
native (chasuble  or  cope)  was  not  optional. 
But  can  any  instance  be  given  of  the  use  of 
the  chasuble  at  the  administration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  from,  say,  Queen  Elizabeth 
until  the  Anglo-Catholic  revival  under  Vic- 
toria, either  in  a  parish  or  cathedral  church? 
The  late  Dean  Burgon  said  ('Letter  of 
Friendly  Remonstrance  to  Canon  Robert 
Gregory,'  Longmans,  1881,  p.  51) : — 

" Explain  the  matter  how  you  will— account 

for  the  phenomena  of  the  case  in  whatever  way  you 
please— the  fact  remains  unassailable,  that  never  in 
this  church  and  realm,  nowhere  and  by  none,  since 
the  Rubrical  Note  [the  Ornaments  Rubric]  in  ques- 
tion first  appeared,  have  such  ornaments 

[chasuble,  &c.J......been  employed  by  the  clergy  of 

the  Church  of  England." 

Until,  I  admit,  the  rise  of  the  High  Church 
movement.  Again,  says  E.  C.  A.,  "  for  the 
missa  sicca  the  cope  was  provided."  But  at 
St.  Paul's  and  other  places  copes  are  worn  for 
the  full  Eucharistic  service  by  bishops  and 
other  dignitaries.  Does  any  bishop  wear — 
has  any  bishop  worn — except  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  a  vestment  or  chasuble?  I  do  not 
refer  to  colonial  or  Scots  Episcopal  bishops, 
but  to  prelates  of  the  Established  Church 
from,  say,  Elizabeth  to  Victoria. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

KILOMETRE  AS  AN  ENGLISH  MEASURE  (8th 
S.  xii.  166).— I  was  formerly  of  MR.  J.  B. 
FLEMING'S  opinion  on  this  question,  but 
of  late  years  I  have  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  sooner  we  adopt  the  French 
system  the  better.  I  agree,  however, 
that  it  cannot  be  done  at  once,  and  that 
the  newspaper  in  question  should  have 
added  the  English  equivalent  in  parenthesis. 
If  '  Whitaker's  Almanack'  is  correct,  I  ought 
to  use  the  word  British  here,  as  it  seems  a 
mile  in  Scotland  is  the  same,  and,  moreover, 
'Whitaker' calls  it  the  British  mile.  Never- 
theless, I  do  not  feel  quite  confident,  for 
'Whitaker'  teems  with  oddities  and  errors. 
This  is  apparently  inevitable  in  a  work  of 
reference.  Perhaps  some  of  our  Scotch  friends 
will  tell  us  if  it  is  a  fact  that  all  English 
measures  are  now  the  legal  standard  in 
Scotland. 

The  facility  with  which  one  can  add  up 
French  money  is  most  delightful,  and  has 
ong  made  me  wish  for  a  decimal  coinage,  not, 
lowever,  with  tenpence  as  the  unit,  but  ten 
pounds  or  ten  hundreds.  This  has  no  doubt 
all  been  thought  put  by  those  who  have  con- 
sidered the  question. 

But  when  MR,  FLEMING  suggests  that  a 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  30, 98. 


protest  should  be  made  against  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  French  system  he  cannot  be  aware 
that  the  legislature  is  of  a  contrary  opinion, 
as  it  has  just  been  legalized  in  this  country 
(British  and  Irish).  The  metric  system  has 
for  years  past  been  in  use  for  all  scientific 
purposes,  and  some  two  years  ago,  having 
determined  to  give  the  sizes  of  books  in  cen- 
timetres (size  of  print,  not  the  paper)  when 
of  any  importance,  I  tested  the  centimetre 
measure  in  'Whitaker's  Almanack'  with  a 
steel  rule,  and  found  it  absolutely  accurate. 

When  in  France  I  find  it  the  greatest 
annoyance  not  to  be  able  to  understand  the 
thermometer  without  calculation.  It  is  per- 
fectly certain  that  the  French  will  never 
adopt  our  system,  and  therefore,  if  only  to 
simplify  matters  for  our  children,  we  ought 
to  adopt  theirs. 

I  have  been  told  that  the  metric  system 
had  been  in  use  for  some  years  in  one  of  our 
Government  offices,  when  one  fine  morning 
they  woke  up  to  find  they  had  been  doing 
what  was  absolutely  illegal  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment. Whether  this  is  true  or  not  I  cannot 
say,  but  it  is  an  undoubted  fact  that  last  year 
the  legislature  passed  an  Act  to  legalize  the 
use  of  the  metric  system.  The  Act  is  the 
60  &  61  Viet.,  c.  46,  and  is  called  the  Weights 
and  Measures  (Metric  System)  Act,  1897. 
As  I  have  already  stated,  before  this  Act  the 
metric  system  was  illegal ;  this  authorizes  its 
use.  The  old  and  the  new  law  are  given  in 
the  monthly  Law  Notes  for  October,  1897. 
RALPH  THOMAS. 

SOME  SMITHS  :  SIR  JAMES  SMITH,  KNIGHT 
(9th  S.  i.  282).— See  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronet- 
age,' sub  Smyth  of  Isfield.  He  was  elected 
Alderman  of  Portsoken  29  July,  1673,  dis- 
charged 7  July,  1687,  restored  1688,  and 
resigned  in  1689.  Served  as  sheriff  1672-3, 
and  Lord  Mayor  1684-5.  Was  knighted  by 
Charles  II.  29  Oct.,  1672,  and  died  7  or  9  Dec., 
1706,  aged  seventy-three,  being  buried  at 
West  Ham,  in  Essex.  The  baronetcy  conferred 
upon  his  son  in  1714  became  extinct  in  1811. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

SOLOMON'S  GIFT  OF  ISRAELITISH  TOWNS  TO 
HIRAM  (9th  S.  i.  87). — There  is  no  reason  to 
question  the  plain  meaning  of  1  Kings  ix.  11, 
viz.,  that  Hiram  might  have  had,  had  he 
chosen,  the  "twenty  cities."  That  those 
"cities"  contained,  as  PERTIN AX  suggests,  "a 
population  of  Israelites  worshipping  Jehovah" 
cannot  be  proved  or  disproved.  If  he  will 
turn  to  Matthew  Henry's  '  Commentary'  he 
will  find  an  explanation  that,  so  far  as  we 
know,  is  not  unreasonable.  Probably  the 
notion  that  Solomon's  intended  alienation  of 


Israelite  territory  was  blameworthy  is  a  pious 
opinion  of  later  growth.  There  is  no  express 
legislation  on  the  point  in  the  Old  Testament, 
and,  if  the  higher  critics  be  right,  Leviticus  xxv. 
represents  the  sentiments  of  an  age  many 
centuries  later  than  Solomon. 

C.  S.  WARD. 
Wootton  St.  Lawrence. 

Your  correspondent  should,  I  think,  have 
quoted  1  Kings  ix.  9-14,  which  points  out  that 
"at  the  end  of  twenty  years  [the  italics  are 

mine],  when  Solomon' had  built the  house 

of  the  Lord King  Solomon  gave  Hiram 

twenty  cities  in  the  land  of  Galilee."  It 
appears  (ibid.,  ix.  12,  13)  that  Hiram,  after 
having  made  an  inspection  of  the  "cities," 
was  not  pleased  with  the  gift.  "  What  cities 
are  these  which  thou  hast  given  me,  my 
brother?  And  he  called  them  the  land  of 
Cabul  [i.e.  Disgust]  unto  this  day."  But  it 
appears  elsewhere  (2  Chronicles  viii.  1,  2) 
tnat  "at  the  end  of  twenty  years  [the  italics 
are  mine],  wherein  Solomon  had  built  the 

house  of  the    Lord Hiram  had  restored 

[the  'cities']  to  Solomon Solomon  built 

them,  and  caused  the  children  of  Israel  to 
dwell  there."  It  seems,  therefore,  that  it  is 
extremely  doubtful  whether  Hiram  ever  took 
possession  of  the  "  twenty  cities."  But  if  we 
assume,  for  the  sake  of  discussion,  that  the 
"twenty  cities"  were  handed  over  "to  the 
rule  of  Phoenician  idolaters" — I  am  quoting 
your  correspondent's  words— it  is  scarcely  a 
matter  which  should  excite  our  surprise. 
The  Tyrians  were  a  people  who  were  far  in 
advance  of  the  Israelites  in  manufactures,  in 
knowledge  of  the  metals,  and  in  skilled  work- 
manship. For  upwards  of  twenty  years 
Hiram  had  been  on  friendly  terms,  and  had 
proved  very  useful  to  Solomon,  more  espe- 
cially in  connexion  with  the  building  and  the 
decoration  of  the  Temple ;  moreover,  it  was 
all-important  that  King  Solomon  should 
secure  the  Tyrians  as  allies,  for  without  their 
help  it  would  not  have  been  possible  to  build 
and  man  a  fleet  of  ships,  e.g.,  "Hiram  sent 
ships  by  the  hand  of  his  servants,  and  the^ 
went  with  the  servants  of  Solomon  to  Ophir. 
Is  it  certain,  as  suggested  by  your  correspon- 
dent, that  the  inhabitants  of  the  "twenty 
cities"  formed  "a  population  of  Israelites 
worshipping  Jehovah,"  at  least  in  the  sense 
that  no  other  gods  were  recognized  by  them  ? 
The  worship  of  Jehovah  (Yahwe),  the  Hebrew 
God,  was  certainly  mingled  with  the  cere- 
monies of  other  gods  down  to  the  time  of 
Hezekiah.  And  down  to  and  including  a 
part  of  Hezekiah's  reign  serpent-worship 
formed  a  part  of  the  religious  rites  and  cere- 
monies (2  Kings  xxiii.  4).  The  "  high  places 


S.I.APBTLSO,'^.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


ind  altars  dedicated   to  Baal  and  Astarte 

existed ;  at  any  rate,  there  is  no  proof  that 

;hey    were    destroyed    in    Solomon's    time. 

following  the  partial  reformation  by  Heze- 

dah,  we  find  that  the  restoration  by  Manasseh 

ncluded  the  introduction  of   an    image  of 

Astarte  within   the  sanctuary,   that   places 

vere  provided  for  the  sacred  prostitutes,  and 

i;hat  women  were  appointed  to  weave  hangings 

in  connexion  with  the  worship  of  the  goddess. 

If   your  correspondent,  when    he  uses  the 

words  "Phoenician  idolaters,"  means  that  the 

Hebrews,  because  they  worshipped  Yahwe, 

were  superior  to  the  Tyrians,  he  ought  in 

fairness  to  support  his  theory  by  evidence. 

G.  E.  WEARE. 

Weston-super-Mare. 

Cornelius  a  Lapide,  in  his  '  Commentary, 
anticipates  many  objections  of  the  present 
time.  In  reference  to  this  he  has : — 

Quaeres,  an  licite  Salomon  has  urbes  ab  Israele 


injuriam  fecisset  Israelites  contra  legem  Dei,  qui 
illas  eis  assignarat  et  dederat.  Rursum  Hiram 
Galilseos  hos  pertraxisset  ad  sua  idola  et  gentilis- 
mum.  Quare  non  tradidit  Hiramo  absolutum 
plenumque  harum  dominium,  sed  tantum  usumfruc- 
turn,  ut  scilicet  Hiram  ex  eis  redditus  et  jura,  quae 
Salomon  percipere  solebat,  reciperet,  donee  expensas 
suas  pro  Salomone  factas  compensaret;  vel  certe 
usque  ad  vitam  suam,  ut  eo  mortuo  redirent  ad 
regnum  et  reges  Israelis.  Ita  Abulensis,  Serarius, 
Salianus  et  alii." 

Several  explanations  are  given  in  Poli 
*  Synops.  Grit.,'  inclusive  of  this. 

Bishop  Wilson  has : — 

"These  were  not  cities  in  the  land  of  promise, 
which,  as  being  God's  gift  to  his  people,  could  not 
be  alienated  ;  but  were  cities  conquered  by  David, 
and  not  yet  inhabited  by  Israel." 

Dean  Farrar  observes  in  agreement  with 
this  that  up  to  this  time  the  towns  "  seem  to 
have  belonged  to  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles" 
r  Solomon,  his  Life  and  Times,'  p.  118).  But 
he  terms  it  "a  blot  on  Solomon's  adminis- 
tration," p.  117.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 
[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

POPE  AND  THOMSON  (8th  S.  xii.  327,  389, 
437;  9th  S.  i.  23,  129,  193,  289).— MR.  TOVEY 
claims  that  he  states  the  case  of  the  disputed 
recension  of  'The  Seasons'  fairly.  But  does 
he  state  it  fairly?  While  deprecating  dog- 
matism on  the  subject,  he  clearly  gives  his 
decision  in  favour  of  Pope. 

I  do  not  profess  to  throw  any  special  light 
on  the  problem.  Perhaps  it  is  ultimately  im- 
possible to  settle  the  matter  definitely.  In 
favour  of  Thomson's  own  right  in  the  disputed 
revision,  however,  there  seem  to  me  to  be 


two  points  that  should  be  distinctly  kept  in 
mind : — 

1.  If  the  comparative  value  of    evidence 
is  to  be  recognized,  it  will  be  hard,  I  think, 
for  any  impartial  mind  to  conclude  otherwise 
than  in  support  of    Thomson.      Put  before 
a   regularly  constituted   tribunal,   with  the 
damaging  weight  of  expert  testimony  against 
the  handwriting  being  Pope's,  would  the  case 
result  in  a  finding  other  than  for  Thomson] 

2.  It  must  be  remembered  on  behalf  of  a 
dogmatic  opinion  on  the  matter   that  the 
whole  difficulty  is  one  of  date  not  far  removed 
— not  sufficiently  far  removed,  at  all  events, 
to     place     the     problem     utterly     beyond 
accurate    means  of    settlement.      Were  the 
dispute  one  concerning  the  authenticity  of  a 
lost  tale  of  Miletus,  or  even  a  play  of  Shake- 
speare, it  would  be  different.    But,  in  all  the 
circumstances,  it  appears  to   be  somewhat 
inconclusive  simply  to  resolve  the  affair  into 
a  mystery.  BONCHESTER. 

ARMS  OF  BERKSHIRE  TOWNS  (9th  S.  i.  108). 
—  For  Abingdon,  Maidenhead,  Newbury, 
Beading,  Windsor,  and  Wokingham,  see 
'The  Topographical  Dictionary  of  England,' 
by  Samuel  Lewis,  in  four  volumes,  London, 

1831.  EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

A  column  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  hardly  suffice 
to  reply  to  Miss  THOYTS'S  query — not  one, 
perhaps,  of  very  general  interest.  Let  me 
refer  her,  rather,  to  a  fairly  accessible  work, 
Mr.  Fox-Davies's  '  Book  of  Public  Arms ' 
(1894),  wherein  she  will  find  a  full  description, 
with  illustrations,  of  (to  quote  the  title-page) 
the  "  armorial  bearings,  heraldic  devices  and 
seals,  as  authorised  and  as  used"  by  the  towns 
of  Abingdon,  Heading,  Windsor,  Wallingford, 
Wokingham,  Maidenhead,  and  many  others. 
OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 


HOGARTH  (9th  S.  i.  269).— The  sign  of  the 
"  Man  loaded  with  Mischief "  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  G.  H.  P.  Glossop,  of  Holm- 
hurst,  St.  Albans,  who  is  the  ground  landlord 
of  the  "Primrose,"  No.  414,  Oxford  Street, 
once  known  by  the  sign  of  the  "  Mischief." 
Mr.  Glossop  stated  in  1890  his  belief  that  the 
sign  was  painted  by  Hogarth— that  his  father, 
grandfather,  and  great-grandfather  believed 
:t  to  be  by  Hogarth.  "  My  great-grandfather," 
le  says, 

'was  born  in  the  year  1740.  Hogarth  died,  I 
Delieve,  in  1764.  I  know  that  the  sign  has  been  in 
the  possession  of  members  of  my  family  for  one 
hundred  years,  but  more  than  that  I  cannot  say." 

It     is,    however,    not     catalogued     among 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  30,  '98. 


Hogarth's  works,  striking  as  the  indications 
are  of  its  being  the  work  of  the  great  satirist ; 
and  no  one  seems  to  be  able  to  say  decisively 
whether  this  interesting  relic  was  his  work. 
J.  H.  MACMICHAEL. 

THE  NICHOLSON  FAMILY  OF  THE  NORTH  OF 
ENGLAND  (9th  S.  i.  228).— MR.  ISAAC  WARD 
will  find  in  'Six  Generations'  a  notice  of 
Lady  Betty  Percy  and  her  husband,  - 
Nicholson.  A  cheap  edition  of  this  book 
is  sold  in  the  village  of  Bessbrook,  near 
Newry.  Headley  Bros.,  Devonshire  House, 
Bishopsgate  Street,  E.G.,  stock  the  earlier 
complete  editions.  J.  P.  S. 

Paris. 

"To  SUE"  (9th  S.  i.  206,  316).— At  the  last 
reference  the  explanation  of  hernsew  as 
meaning  "  herring-follower  "  is  a  thing  to  be 
noted ;  it  is  exquisitely  delicious. 

However,  this  is  not  so  much  an  etymology 
as  a  charade.  If  it  were  true,  we  might  argue 
that  a  donkey  is  a  "  key  for  dons,"  or  a  season 
the  "son  of  a  sea."  I  am  afraid  we  are  be- 
coming frivolous. 

To  those  who  care  to  know  the  truth  about 
hernsew,  and  do  not  already  know  it,  it  is 
worth  while  to  say  that  it  represents  an  A.F. 
form  *heronceau,  later  form  of  heroncel,  "little 
heron,"  just  as  lioncel  means  "  little  lion."  It 
has  often  been  explained. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  etymology  of  "  heron-sue  "  is  fixed,  yet 
the  editor  of  the  *  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary ' 
marks  it  as  "  doubtful,"  including  with  it  the 
forms  in  -shaw.  Such  an  expression  of  un- 
certainty is,  at  any  rate,  better  than  the  blind 
confidence  with  which  your  correspondent 
W.  H — N  B — Y  propounds  the  ridiculous  de- 
rivation printed  ante,  p.  316.  "  Heron-sue," 
forsooth,  is  "  herring-sue,"  i.  e.,  herring-pur- 
suer !  This  beats  Skinner  by  long  chalks. 
He  interpreted  -sue  as  pursue,  but  had  not 
the  temerity  to  attempt  a  metamorphosis  of 
poultry  into  fish.  The  achievement  of  this 
feat  was  reserved  for  the  Yorkshire  bumpkin 
who  created  the  proverb  "  As  thin  as  a  her- 
ring-sue," and  after  him  for  your  correspond- 
ent, who  ought  not  to  have  broached  the 
absurdity  in  your  pages  without  consulting 
Prof.  Skeat's  'Etymological  Dictionary'  or 
the  *  Century  Dictionary.'  "  Heron-sue  "  is  a 
corruption  of  O.F.  heronceau,  diminutive  of 
heron,  and  therefore  properly  a  young  heron ; 
so  lionceau  means  a  young  lion.  Heron$aulx 
occurs  in  a  French  account  dated  1330  (see 
Godefroy's  '  Dictionnaire '  for  the  reference) : 
"  IIICXLV  butors  et  herongaulx,  a  six  s.p."  Ten 
years  earlier  we  find  in  the  '  Liber  Custum- 
arum,'  i.  304  ;  "  Le  bon  herouncel  [soit  vendu] 


pur  xii  deniers.  Le  bon  butor  pur  xii  deniers." 
Note  in  each  quotation  the  juxtaposition  of 
heron  and  bittern. 

I  refrain  from  speculation  on  the  form 
"  heronshaw  "  for  the  heronry — properly  em- 
ployed if  -shaw  be  here  a  distinct  English 
word — because  I  lack  examples.  The  follow- 
ing from  Jamieson  is  startling:  "Herone- 
sew,  s.  Properly,  the  place  where  herons 
build  " — affirming  sew  to  be  a  corruption  of 
shaw,  without  the  least  evidence  that  "heron- 
shaw "  is  the  elder  of  the  words  !  Indeed, 
his  example  of  "heronis  sewis"  (plural)  for 
the  bird  is  of  date  1493  ;  and  the  '  Catholicon 
Anglicum '  notices  the  term  thus  ten  years 
earlier  by  conjecture  :  "  Heron  sewe,  ardiola." 

Halliwell  gives  "  harnsey  "  as  an  East  An- 
glian expression  for  "  heron,"  adding  "  Hence 
'harnsey -gutted,'  lank  and  lean."  ^  Oddly 
enough,  in  low  London  speech  the  equivalent 
is  "  herring-gutted."  Whether  it  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  "  heron-gutted  "  or  is  of  independent 
origin  is  problematical.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

W.  H — N  B — Y  is  quite  wrong  in  sup- 
posing that  the  old  title  of  the  heron,  hernsue, 
contains  the  verb  "  to  sue."  Had  he  consulted 
Prof.  Skeat's  '  Dictionary '  he  would  have  dis- 
covered that  it  is  the  Old  French  heronceau. 
For  the  English  pronunciation  compare  the 
noun  beauty  and  the  old-fashioned  sound  of 
such  names  as  Beaufort,  Beaulieu,  Beaumont, 
Beaupore.  Prof.  Skeat  appears  to  look  upon 
Shakspeare's  hernshaw  as  a  mere  corruption 
of  hernsue.  We  must,  however,  riot  forget 
that  the  English  surname  Clemesha  is  parallel, 
and  this,  I  am  informed  by  a  member  of  the 
family,  is  derived  from  the  French  Clemen- 
ceau.  I  should  also  like  to  point  out  that 
the  Walloon  dialect  turns  the  diminutive 
termination  eau  into  ia;  thus  I  have  heard 
milk  called  lasia  an  extension  of  the  French 
lait.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

'THE  BAILIFF'S  DAUGHTER  OF  ISLINGTON' 
(9th  S.  i.  229,  291).— In  my  recent  book  '  Nor- 
folk Songs,  Stories,  and  Sayings'  I  again 
claimed  this  to  be  as  much  a  Norfolk  ballad 
as  the  '  Babes  in  the  Wood,'  '  Our  Lady  of 
Walsingham,'  and  '  Old  Kobin  of  Portingall ' 
(Lynn).  A  friendly  critic  having  doubted 
the  correctness  of  my  statement,  I  supported 
it  as  follows : — 

"  I  venture  to  think  that  the  internal  evidence  of 
the  ballad  is  conclusive  in  my  favour.  The  squire  s 
son  falls  in  love  with  the  bailiff 's  daughter,  and  i; 
sent  up  to  London  to  be  bound  apprentice  to  get 
him  out  of  her  way.  Now,  from  the  Angel  at  Is- 
lington to  Cheapside  is  but  a  mile  and  a  half,  and 
it  would  speak  ill  for  the  ardour  of  the  lover 
if  he,  especially  after  acquiring  some  of  the  boldnc 


9th  S.  I.  APRIL  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


i  sually  attributed  to  the  London  apprentice,  coulci 
i  ot  have  found  his  way  so  short  a  distance  over  the 
1  elds.  She  runs  away  and  bolts  down  the  '  high 
i  Dad,' and  being  tired  sits  down  on  a  green  bank,  so 
i  mst  have  been  very  easily  fatigued  (having  come 
i  o  less  than  three  quarters  of  a  mile)  if  she  meets 
1  er  lover  half  way.  He,  on  the  other  hand,  when 
le  meets  her,  is  riding  'horse  saddle  and  bridle 
also,'  a  somewhat  unnecessary  expense  for  a  mile- 
and-a-half  journey.  The  relative  size  of  the  two 
Islingtons  '  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  case,'  though, 
as  a  fact,  when  Domesday  was  compiled  the  Nor- 
folk was  worth  more  than  the  Middlesex  village, 
and  it  was  by  no  means  a  small  place,  having  seven 
manors  and  a  much  finer  church  .than  its  cockney 
namesake.  No  doubt,  when  the  ballad  became 
justly  popular  in  London,  the  dwellers  in  Cockaigne 
who  had  never  heard  of  the  existence  of  the  other 
village  naturally  claimed  it,  iust  as  they  claimed 
'  The  Lass  of  Richmond  Hill  for  Surrey,  whereas 
all  the  evidence  is  in  favour  of  the  latter  ballad 
having  been  written  anent  the  Yorkshire  Rich- 
i  mond. 

WALTER  EYE. 
Frognal  House,  Hampstead. 

\ERBS   ENDING  IN   "-ISH  "  (9fch   S.   i.  86,  136, 

315).— I  cannot  go  into  this  question  at  length ; 
it  is  really  nothing  so  very  new. 

Your  correspondent  confuses  language  in 
motion,  i.  e.,  in  use,  with  language  at  rest, 
i.  e.,  as  found  in  grammars.  There  are  many 
examples  of  words  derived  from  forms  that 
occur  only  once  in  a  conjugation.  Thus 
ignoramus  is  from  the  first  person  plural 
:  indicative ;  plaudit  (originally  plaudite)  from 
i  the  second  person  plural  imperative ;  deben- 
ture from  the  third  person  plural  indicative, 
which  your  correspondent  regards  as  being 
practically  powerless. 

The  argument  that  the  subjunctive  forms 
are /our,  as  against  the  indicative  form,  which 
is  but  one,  has  to  be  tested  by  practice.  Being 
i  from  home,  I  have  no  books  to  refer  to ; 
j  but  my  impression  is  that,  if  we  were  to 
examine  ten  pieces,  each  of  500  lines,  written 
Jin  Anglo-French,  we  should  probably  find 
j  that  the  third  person  plural  of  the  present 
j  tense  (of  verbs  in  general)  occurs  with  much 
greater  frequency  than  all  the  present  sub- 
junctive forms  put  together.  ^  Any  one  who 
las  the  time  and  leisure  (which  I  have  not) 
can  test  this  matter  for  himself.    It  is  not  a 
question    for  speculation    at  all ;    we  only 
require  tabulation  of  facts. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

GREAT  EVENTS  FROM  LITTLE  CAUSES  (9th  S. 
.  209). — Feminine  Spite. — While  staying  at 
;he  Court  of  Frederick  II.  of  Prussia,  Voltaire 
presented  Madame  de  Pompadour's  com- 
pliments to  the  king,  who  scornfully  replied, 
'Je  ne  la  cpnnais  pas."  Out  of  vengeance 
or  so  much  insult,  as  she  deemed  it,  Madame 
uduced  the  weak-minded  Louis  XV.  to  con- 


vert his  country's  long-standing  hostility 
against  Austria  into  friendship.  A  Franco- 
Austrian  army  then  took  the  field  against 
Prussia ;  and  as  it  was  an  easy  matter  for 
Madame  to  enlist  the  practical  sympathy  of 
Elizabeth  of  Russia,  who  had  been  the  subject 
of  Frederick's  indiscreet  remarks  also,  half  a 
million  lives  were  lost. 

A  Missing  Etcetera.— A  Polish  nobleman 
fled  to  Sweden  in  1654,  and  his  extradition 
was  demanded.  In  the  King  of  Poland's 
dispatch  to  the  King  of  Sweden  only  two 
etceteras  were  placed  after  the  addressee's 
name  and  titles,  though  the  addresser's  were 
followed  by  three.  In  consequence,  Sweden 
declared  a  war  against  Poland  that  lasted  for 
nearly  six  years. 

An  act  of  politeness  (or  was  it  policy  ?)  and 
"a  plashy  place"  made  the  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
of  History. 

All  Through  a  Joke.— Lords  Norris  and 
Grey  were  the  tellers.  Norris  was  inattentive, 
and  Grey,  seeing  a  very  fat  lord  coming  in, 
counted  him  as  two.  What  was  merely  in- 
tended as  a  joke  was  allowed  to  remain 
undetected,  and  thus  it  was  declared  by  a 
majority  of  one  that  "the  Ayes  have  it." 
The  Bill  was  for  a  more  stringent  execution 
of  the  Habeas  Corpus,  and  was  passed  in 
1680. 

A  flight  of  birds  altered  Columbus's  voyage 
from  a  direction  westward  of  the  Canaries  to 
a  south-westerly  direction  towards  Hispa- 
niola.  In  yielding  to  the  advice  of  Pinzon, 
one  of  his  pilots,  who  wished  to  follow  some 
birds  flying  towards  the  south,  the  fate  of 
the  New  World  was  ordained. 

C.  E.  CLARK. 

Setting  aside  such  well-known  events  as 
the  saving  of  the  Roman  Capitol,  the  death 
of  William  II.,  and  the  deaths  of  Wat  Tyler 
and  the  tax-gatherer,  together  with,  in 
literary  and  scientific  history,  the  exclusion 
of  Goldsmith  from  the  Church,  and  the  dis- 
coveries of  the  law  of  gravitation  and  the 
existence  of  magnetism,  one  has,  in  religious 
history,  the  fact  that  the  missionaries  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society  were  allowed  to 
preach  in  Madagascar  in  consequence  of  one 
of  their  number  being  able  to  impart  the  secret 
of  making  soap ;  and  in  French  history  the 
fact  that  Algeria  was  conquered,  in  1830,  in 
consequence  of  the  French  ambassador  re- 
ceiving a  box  on  the  ear  from  an  Algerian 
official.  Again,  had  not  Postmaster  Drouet 
detected  Louis  XVI.  in  his  flight,  the  course 
of  French  history  might  have  been  much 
altered  (see  Carlyle's  'French  Revolution,'  ii. 
147).  The  idea  is  a  common  one.  Carlyle 
says,  "  Mighty  events  turn  on  a  straw ;  the 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  APRIL  so,  m 


crossing  of  a  brook  decides  the  conquest  of 
the  world."  And  the  Germans  have  "  Kleine 
Ursachen,  grosse  Wirkungen." 

AETHUE  MAYALL. 

Capt.  Alan  Boisragon,  in  'The  Benin 
Massacre'  (second  edition,  Methuen  &  Co., 
London,  1898),  observes,  towards  the  end  of 
chap,  ii.,— 

"At  the  end  of  1896,  two  of  the  Protectorate 
officials,  Major  Leonard  and  Captain  James,  man- 
aged to  reach  a  place  called  Bende,  some  sixty  miles 
into  the  interior  from  the  head  of  the  Opobo  River, 
which  no  white  man  had  been  able  to  get  to  before." 

Their  success,  it  appears,  was  greatly  due 
to  the  circumstance  that  they  happened  to 
have  with  them  "powerful  magic"  in  the 
shape  of  some  bottles  of  effervescent  soda- 
water  !  But  the  captain  may  be  allowed  to 
tell  the  rest  of  the  curious  anecdote  in  the 
book  itself.  Brilliant  success  of  bottled  soda 
over  bloodthirsty  cannibals  !  Oaks  from 
acorns  seem  hardly  more  strange. 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

I  find  the  following  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  viii. 
350:— 

"This  reminds  one  of  Pascal's  admirable  phrase, 
although  it  may  not  be  altogether  historically  cor- 
rect* :  '  Rome  meme  alloit  trembler  sous  lui,  mais 
ce  petit  gravier,  qui  n'^toit  rien  ailleurs,  mis  en  cet 
endroit,  le  voilk  mort,  sa  famille  abaiss^e  et  le  roi 
re'tabli.'— P.  A.  L." 

EVERAED   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

16TH  LIGHT  DEAGOONS  (9th  S.  i.  229).— In 
February,  1760,  the  regiment  was  stationed 
in  Scotland,  in  July  at  Hereford.  In  1761 
two  troops  were  at  the  siege  of  Belle  Isle  ;  in 
1762  four  troops  embarked  at  Portsmouth, 
where  they  were  joined  by  the  two  from  Belle 
Isle,  and  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Valencia 
de  Alcantara.  In  1763  they  were  back  in 
England  and  reviewed  on  Wimbledon  Com- 
mon. In  1766  the  title  was  changed  to  "  the 
Queen's  Light  Dragoons."  In  1776-8  they 
were  in  North  America,  taking  part  in  the 
engagements  at  White  Plains,  Delaware, 
Crooked  Billet,  Barren  Hill,  and  Freehold 
Court  House.  In  1779  a  detachment  went  to 
the  West  Indies ;  the  remainder  embarked  for 
England,  in  1781  was  stationed  at  Lenham, 
in  Kent,  in  1782  at  Portsmouth.  In  1785-92 
the  regiment  furnished  royal  escorts,  and 
assisted  the  revenue  officers  in  the  maritime 
towns  and  villages  in  the  prevention  of 
smuggling.  In  1792  it  embarked  at  Blackwall 
for  Ostend,  and  was  present  at  Tournay,  Va- 
lenciennes, Premont,  £c.  In  1796  it  embarked 


Speaking  of  Cromwell's  death." 


at  Bremen  for  England,  and  encamped  near 
Weymouth.  In  1797  it  was  reviewed  on 
Ashford  Common,  and  in  the  year  following 
on  Hounslow  Heath.  The  headquarters  in 
1800  were  established  at  Canterbury,  and 
afterwards  at  Croydon.  These  particulars  are 
from  Cannon's '  Historical  Records  of  the  16th 
Light  Dragoons.'  AYEAHE. 

Raised,  apparently,  in  1759,  according  to 
'Army  Lists'  of  the  day,  the  16th  Light 
Dragoons  were  stationed  in  Britain  from 
the  date  they  were  raised  to  1773.  1774  and 
1775 '  Army  Lists '  give  no  country  or  station. 
In  1776,  1777,  1778,  they  are  down  as  being 
in  America.  After  that  the  '  Army  Lists  '  are 
silent.  Reference,  of  course,  could  be  made 
to  the  headquarters  of  the  regiment  for  more 
detailed  information.  C.  J.  DUEAND. 

Grange  Villa,  Guernsey. 

BEEMUDA  will  probably  find  a  sufficient 
answer  to  his  question  about  the  16th  Light 
Dragoons  in  Richard  Cannon's  '  History  of 
the  16th  Lancers '  (they  became  lancers  after 
Waterloo),  forming  one  of  the  volumes  in 
Cannon's  'Historical  Records  of  the  British 
Army.'  W.  G.  BOSWELL-STONE. 

Beckenham. 

HOUSES  WITHOUT  STAIRCASES  (9th  S.  i.  166, 
210).— Of  Orchardleigh,  a  fine  house  about 
four  miles  from  Norton  St.  Philip,  in  Somerset, 
it  is  told  that  it  was  at  first  planned  without 
staircase,  and  that  the  serious  omission  was 
afterwards  repaired  as  best  might  be. 

It  may  be  remembered  that  when  models 
for  the  construction  of  the  lantern  of  the 
Duomo  of  Florence  were  shown,  and  that  of 
Brunelleschi  was  chosen,  fault  was  found 
with  it  on  the  score  that  he  had  provided  no 
staircase  by  which  the  ball  could  be  reached. 
But  Filippo  had  arranged  this  within  one  of 
the  piers  "  presenting  the  form  of  a  hollow 
reed  or  blow -pipe,  having  a  recess  or  groove 
on  one  side,  with  bars  of  bronze  by  means  of 
which  the  summit  was  gradually  attained," 
and  he  had  concealed  the  opening  to  it  by  a 
piece  of  wood,  in  order,  as  I  suppose,  to  make 
a  little  sensation  by  disclosing  it  or  to  keep 
the  secret  of  its  construction  from  imitative 
rivals.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  story  of  Balzac's  house  at  Jardies,  near 
Paris,  is  to  be  found  in  Leon  Gozlan's  'Balzac 
en  Pantoufles,'  a  book  which  once  had  con- 
siderable vogue.  It  is  true  that  this  house 
was  completed,  or  nearly  so,  without  a  stair- 
case ;  but  this  was  not  the  fault  of  the  archi- 
tect, but  of  the  owner,  who,  not  finding  the 
rooms  to  his  taste,  gradually  encroached  upon 
the  area  reserved  for  the  staircase  until  it 


I 


s.  i.  APRIL  so, '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


vas  entirely  absorbed,  and  a  staircase  had  to 
>e  constructed  outside.  The  story  is  tolc 
vith  much  humour  and  detail  in  Gozlan's 
1  >ook,  and  completely  exonerates  the  architect 
( >f  the  house  from  blame  in  the  matter. 

The  architect  of  the  Lyceum  Theatre 
repudiated  the  story  that  he  had  forgotten 
1  he  gallery  staircase  at  the  time  the  theatre 
was  built;  butthe repudiation  wasnotbelieved, 
and  the  story  is  repeated  to  this  day :  it  was 
too  good  not  to  be  true,  the  public  thought. 
]  have  published  elsewhere  my  reasons  for 
doubting  the  story,  which,  if  they  would 
interest  your  readers,  I  should  be  glad  to 
repeat.  JOHN  HEBB. 

One  of  your  correspondents  doubts  if  a 
house  has  ever  been  built  wanting  a  staircase 
owing  to  the  architect's  forgetfulness.  There 
is  a  cathedral  school  in  the  south  of  England, 
which  not  fifty  years  ago  enlarged  its  pre- 
mises by  the  erection  of  a  two-storied  edifice, 
in  front  of  which  there  may  be  seen  a  double 

i  staircase,  raised  in  triangular  fashion  above 
the  entrance.  Boys— in  whom  the  bump  of 
veneration  is  often  undeveloped — always  de- 

1  clared  that  half  the  building  had  been  com- 
pleted when  it  was  discovered  that  the  stairs 

;  had  been  forgotten  by  the  architect.  I  give 
the  report  for  what  it  may  be  worth,  but  I 
never  heard  any  other  explanation. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

I  am  under  the  impression  that  the  men's 
quarters  of  the  original  permanent  barracks 
at  Aldershot  were  built  without  staircases, 

i  which,  connected  by  verandahs,  were  after- 
wards added  outside.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"KEG-MEG"  (9th  S.  i.  248).— I  never  heard 
"keg-meg"  applied  here   or  elsewhere  to   a 
i  gossiping  woman,  but  can  quite  well  under- 
stand its  being  so  used,  especially  when  the 
llady's  gossip  is  of  an  offensive  or  malicious 
nature.     "Keg-meg,"  as  I  know  it,  signifies 
bad  food,  and  thus  might  easily  be  transferred 
to  mental  food  which  is  evil  or  disgusting, 
nd,  by  a  further  expansion  of  the  idea,  to  the 
erson  who  provided  it.     I  heard  the  follow- 
ng  sentence  but  a  few  days  ago  in  this  town  : 
'That  'keg-meg'  mun  be  buried,  or  them 

airf-starv'd  dogs  o' 's  will  be  gettin'  hold 

n  it,  an'  we  shall  be  hevin'  the  stinkin'  stuff 
>uird  all  ower  th'  Market-place."  "Old 
Meg  "  means  here,  and,  I  imagine,  elsewhere, 
.n  ugly  or  ill-dressed  person.  It  is  commonly 
pplied  to  women  only,  but  I  have  sometimes 
leard  it  used  to  those  of  the  male  sex.  Old 
i  this  relation  is  a  mild  term  of  abuse,  having 
o  relation  to  the  person's  age  to  whom  it  is 
pplied.  I  once  heard  the  term  "  Old  Meg  " 
ised  concerning  a  young  girl  under  twenty, 


solely  because,  at  the  moment,  she  was  an 
unwelcome  visitor.          EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

For  full  information  on  the  various  mean- 
ings and  uses  of  this  word  I  would  refer  your 
correspondent  to  the  'English  Dialect  Dic- 
tionary '  (s.v.  '  Cag-mag ').  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

THE  BURIAL-PLACE  OF  LORD  CHANCELLOR 
THURLOW  (9th  S.  i.  327).— Lord  Thurlow  died 
at  Brighthelmstone,  and  in  vol.  v.  of  Camp- 
bell's '  Lives  of  the  Chancellors,'  p.  631,  it  is 
thus  written  : — 

"The  ex-Chancellor's  remains  being  sent  privately 
to  his  house  in  Great  George  Street,  Westminster, 
were  conveyed  thence,  with  great  funeral  pomp,  to 

the  Temple  Church The  coffin,  with  the  name, 

age,  and  dignities  of  the  deceased  inscribed  upon  it, 
and.  ornamented  with  heraldic  devices,  was  deposited 
in  the  vault  under  the  south  aisle  of  this  noble 
structure,  which  proves  to  us  the  taste  as  well  as 
the  wealth  of  the  Knights  Templars." 

Lord  Campbell  adds  the  following  note  : — 

"  Here  I  saw  Thurlow  reposing  when,  nearly  forty 
years  after,  at  the  conclusion  of  funeral  rites  as 
grand  and  far  more  affecting,  I  assisted  to  deposit 
the  body  of  my  departed  friend  Sir  William  Follett 
by  his  side." 

If  MR.  HIBGAME  wants  any  further  informa- 
tion I  recommend  him  to  pay  a  visit  to  the 
Temple  Church,  which  is  open  to  the  public, 
or  to  read  Mr.  Baylis's  book  on  the  history  of 
the  church.  H.  B.  P. 

Temple. 

THE  WENHASTON  DOOM  (9th  S.  i.  328).— The 
panel  painting  of  the  Doom  in  Wenhaston 
Church  (near  Southwold)  has  been  fully 
described  by  Mr.  Keyser  in  Archceologia, 
vol.  liv.  (part  i.  pp.  119-30).  A  reproduction 
in  colour  of  the  original  painting  accompanies 
the  description.  A  pamphlet  (price  6c£.)  con- 
cerning the  parish  records  and  curious  relics 
at  Wenhaston  has  been  issued  by  the  vicar, 
the  Rev.  J.  B.  Clare,  which  refers  also  to  this 
interesting  picture  and  mentions  that  a  very 
successful  photograph  of  it  is  obtainable. 

R.  B. 

Upton. 

LEVERIAN  MUSEUM  (9th  S.  i.  288). — I  learn, 
by  the  kindness  of  Prof.  Alfred  Newton,  that 
:he  sale  of  the  objects  contained  in  the 
Leverian  Museum  began  on  Monday,  5  May, 
1806,  the  fifty-seventh  day  being  Thursday, 
10  July,  and  the  number  of  lots  6,840.  Then 
came  an  "  appendix  "  of  five  days  —  from 
Tuesday  >  15  July,  to  Saturday,  19  July— 
ncluding  684  lots.  There  is  also  a  catalogue 
of  "the  last  three  days'  sale,"  announced  as 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*s.i.ApRiL3o,'98. 


being  "completed  and  printed  previously 
to  "  the  foregoing,  including  354  lots.  I  am 
unable  to  supply  the  dates  of  these  "last 
three  days,"  but  Prof.  Newton  thinks  it  is 
likely  they  were  the  llth,  12th,  and  14th  July 
respectively.  For  some  interesting  par- 
ticulars of  this  museum,  and  of  many  others, 
the  reader  may  be  referred  to  a  paper  read 
at  Cambridge  before  the  members  of  the 
Museums  Association,  and  printed  in  their 
Annual  Report  for  1891,  pp.  28-46. 

W.   RUSKIN  BUTTEEFIELD. 
St.  Leonards. 

The  following  brief  history  of  the  collection 
bearing  the  above  name  will  be  found  in 
All  the  Year  Hound,  Second  Series,  vii.  232  : 

"  Leicester  House,  subsequent  to  its  being  pulled 
down,  became  a  show  place  for  a  Museum  of  Natural 
History,  collected  by  Sir  Ash  ton  Lever.  Eventually 
the  Museum  was  put  up  in  a  lottery,  only  eight 
hundred  out  of  thirty-six  thousand  tickets  being 
sold.  For  all  this  it  was  won  by  Mr.  Parkinson, 
the  proprietor  of  only  two  tickets,  who  afterwards 
exhibited  the  collection  in  Blackfriars.  It  was 
eventually  offered  to  the  British  Museum,  but  was, 
after  all,  sold  by  auction  in  1806.  The  sale  lasted 
four  days,  and  there  were  four  thousand  one  hundred 
and  ninety-four  lots." 

The  Library  of  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of 
London,  Guildhall,  contains  a  marked  sale 
catalogue  of  the  late  Leverian  Museum,  in 
Great  Surrey  Street,  in  1806,  4to.,  London, 
1806.  EVEEAED  HOME  COLEMAN. 

PHILIP,  DUKE  OF  WHAETON  (8th  S.  xii.  488 ; 
9th  S.  i.  90,  170).— I  suggest  that  the  conclud- 
ing part  of  the  inscription  quoted  by  ME. 
ROBINSON  at  the  last  reference  should  read : 
1  Tu  autem  viator  cineribus  parcas  et  abeas.' 
"Aurem"  seems  to  be  a  palpable  blunder. 
The  ear,  it  is  true,  might  be  invoked  to  listen 
to  the  exhortation,  but  it  is  beyond  my 
ingenuity  to  adapt  the  word  to  the  context 
I  change  it,  therefore,  to  "  autem." 

F.  ADAMS. 

"  DAEGASON  "  (9th  S.  i.  307).— There  is  much 
information  about  this  tune  in  Chappell's 
*  Popular  Music '  (pp.  64,  65)  ;  and  the  tune 
itself  will  be  found,  as  '  The  Summer  Festival, 
in  Macfarren's  '  Old  English  Ditties '  (vol.  ii 
p.  144).  It  appears  in  Wales  as  'The  Melody 
of  Cynwyd,'  and  is  so  printed  in  the  *  Relicks 
of  the  Welsh  Bards,'  by  Edward  Jones.  From 
a  note  in  that  folio  we  learn  that  "  Cynwyc 
was  a  man's  name,  and  Cynwydion  was  the 
name  of  the  clan  and  land  from  whicl 
the  village  of  Cynwyd  in  Merionethshire 
derives  its  name."  Chappell  does  not  rate 
the  *  Relicks  '  very  highly  ;  and  some  of  th 
"adaptations"  are  certainly  astonishing 
1  General  Monk's  March '  (circa  1650)  appear 


s  '  The  Monks'  March,'  with  a  note  stating 
hat  the  monks  of  Bangor  "  probably  "  used 
t  as  a  march-chant  about  the  year  603  1 
English  '  Green  Sleeves '  does  not  improve  as 
The  Delight  of  the  Men  of  Dovey.'  There 
are  slight  alterations,  of  course,  but  the  tunes 
are  unmistakable.  Chappell  quotes  Gifford 
,o  show  that  Dargason  was  a  dwarf  of 
hivalric  fame.  Can  Tennyson's  "little 
Dagonet,"  who  was  "  mock  knight  of  Arthur's 
["able  Round,"  be  identified  with  the  ancient 
'  Donkin  Dargason  "  1 

GEOEGE  MAESHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Poems  of  Shakespeare.  Edited,  with  an  In- 
troduction and  Notes,  by  George  Wyndham. 
(Methuen.) 

THOUGH  new  facts  concerning  Shakspeare  are  few, 
and  the  hope  that  we  shall  learn  much  about  him 
that  we  have  not  long  known  has  been  all  but 
ibandoned,  the  task  of  analyzing  his  works  and 
lunting  for  hidden  meanings  or  revelations  has  been 
assiduously  prosecuted.  During  recent  years— we 
may  almost  say  months— the  poems,  notably  the 
Sonnets,  have  been  the  subject  of  close  investigation 
t>y  some  of  our  brightest  wits,  and  if  few  definite 
conclusions  have  been  reached,  our  literature  has 
;n  enriched  by  much  admirable  criticism,  and  a 
large  addition  has  been  made  to  our  knowledge  of 
a  literature  that  we  persist  in  regarding  as  our 
country's  chief  glory.  Few  recent  contributions  to 
our  knowledge  of  Shakspeare  and  of  Tudor  times 
have  been  more  remarkable  and  more  satisfying 
than  the  edition  of  Shakspeare's  poems  just  issued 
by  Mr.  George  Wyndham.  That  its  conclusions 
will  as  a  whole  win  universal  acceptance  is  not  to 
be  hoped.  The  cherished  theories  of  preceding 
writers  are  disputed,  and  in  some  cases  disproved, 
while  new  theories  have  been  advanced,  the  accept- 
ance or  rejection  of  which  involves  a  retracing  of 
ground  often  traversed,  but  inexhaustible  in  novelty 
and  interest.  The  new  work  has  at  least  to  be 
reckoned  with  by  all,  professors  and  students  alike, 
and  is  commanding  in  influence  and  prodigal  of  sug- 
gestion. Its  claims  are,  indeed,  the  strongest.  J 
is  firstly  the  best  edition  of  the  poems  that  has  seen 
the  light.  From  the  point  of  view  of  the  bibliophile 
it  is  a  handsome  volume  and  a  welcome  boon. 
Regarded  in  other  aspects,  it  is  a  masterpiece  of 
close  study  and  sane  and  intelligent  conjecture. 
Not  at  all  disposed  is  Mr.  Wyndham  to  dwell  over- 
much on  the  revelations,  autobiographical  or  other, 
of  the  Sonnets.  He  has  studied  these  and  the  other 
poems  by  the  literature  and  history  of  their  day,  , 
which  he  has  mastered,  and  he  has  gleaned  informa- 
tion in  many  fields,  the  full  harvest  of  which  was 
supposed  to  have  been  reaped.  Mr.  Wyndham 
writes,  moreover,  with  a  picturesqueness  of  style 
wholly  in  keeping  with  his  subject  and  with  capti- 
vating grace  and  oeauty  of  diction. 

Mr.  Wyndham  bears  a  handsome  tribute  to  the 
work  accomplished  by  Prof.  Dowden  and  ^Mr. 
Tyler,  and,  we  may  add,  Mr.  Baynes.  Absoioed, 


9*s.i.  APRIL  so,  m]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


loweyer,  in  the    search  after   the    personal    and 
lutobiographical  element  in  the  poems,  these  and 
)ther    writers  have  sacrificed    to   that  tempting, 
)ut    comparatively   unremunerative    pursuit    the 
ontemplation— or,  at  least,  the  exposition— of  the 
yrical  and  imaginative  graces  of    the  works— in 
ract,  their  literary  import  and  significance.    From 
.hose  who  treat  the  Sonnets  "as  private  letters, 
written    to    assuage    emotion,    with     scarcely    a 
r,hought  for  art,"  the  latest  editor  dissents,  pre- 
jerring  to  see,  with  the  most  enlightened  contem- 
poraries of  Shakspeare,  in  the  '  Venus  and  Adonis,' 
i  he  '  Lucrece,'  and  the  Sonnets,  poems  lyrical  and 
olegiac  "  concerned  chiefly  with  the  delight  and  the 
pathos  of  beauty."    As  a  preliminary  to  the  views 
lie  maintains,  Mr.  Wyndham  undertakes  an  eloquent 
defence  of  '  Titus  Andronicus,'  passages  from  which 
he  quotes,  as  stamped  with  the  sign-manual  of  the 
lyrical  poet  who  lived  in  Arden  and  wrote  '  Romeo 
and  Juliet,'  'Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  'A  Midsum- 
mer  Night's    Dream,'    'The    Two    Gentlemen    of 
Verona,'    the    '  Venus,'    the    '  Lucrece,'    and    the 
Sonnets.     Continuing  his  opening  paragraphs,  Mr. 
Wyndham  holds  that  it  is  not  Shakspeare's  likeness 
as  a  man  to  other  men  that  concerns  the  lover  of 
art,  but  his  distinction  from  them  ;  and  he  says, 
beautifully,  that  that  distinction  is  that  "through 
all  the  vapid  enervation  and  the  vicious  excitement 
of  a  career  which    drove   some    immediate   fore- 
runners down  most  squalid  roads  to  death,  he  saw 
the  beauty  of  this  world,  both  in  the  pageant  of  the 
year  and  in  the  passion  of  his  heart,  and  found  for 
its  expression   the    sweetest  song   that  has    ever 
triumphed  and   wailed   over  the  glory  of   loveli- 
I   ness  and    the   anguish  of    decay."     An  excellent 
j  life  of  Shakspeare  follows,  showing,  necessarily,  his 
'   relations  to  Southampton  and  Pembroke.    Many 
I   deeply    interesting   pages    are   devoted   to   what, 
!  after  Dekker,  is  called  the  "  poetomachia,"  in  which 
i  Dekker  and  Jonson  were  protagonists.    Concern- 
|  ing  Shakspeare's  connexion,  if  it  may  be  so  called, 
with  this,  Mr.  Wyndham  ventilates  some  unfamiliar 
i  views  in  dealing,  in  his  notes,  with  Sonnets  Ixxviii. 
I  and  Ixxxiii.    It  is  impossible  to  do  justice  to  these, 
or,  indeed,  to  indicate  a  hundredth  part  of  the 
matters  of  interest  he  advances.     No  less  difficult 
is  it  to  deal  in  any  form  with  the  views  expressed 
concerning  the  narrative  poems  and  the  Sonnets. 
A  magazine  article  would  scarcely  be  adequate  to 
the  examination  of  the  points  raised.     Our  duty 
extends  no  further  than  telling  the  students  of 
Shakspeare — who,  of  course,  form  a  solid  contingent 
of  our  readers— that  a  work  of  supreme  value  has 
been  given  the  world,  and  that  a  writer  with  most 
penetrative  insight   and  warmest  sympathy,  and 
with  a  style  singularly  nervous  and  beautiful,  has 
come  forward    to  deal  with  the  most  important 
portion  of  our  literary  history.    We  wish  heartily 
we  could   discuss   the  treatment  of  Renaissance 
influences  on   Shakspeare,  and  especially  what  is 
said   concerning    Renaissance    Platonism,  the  in- 
fluence of  which  is  not  confined  in  England  to  Shak- 
sneare  among  poets.    In  a  note  to  Sonnet  Ixxxi. 
Mr.  Wyndham  states,  on  the  authority  of  Lord 
Pembroke,  that  a  letter,  now  mislaid,  from  Lady 
Pembroke,  the  mother  of  the  third  earl,  to  her  son, 
telling  him  to  bring  over  from  Salisbury  James  I. 
to  witness  a  performance  of  '  As  You  Like  It.'  and 
taming  the  words,  ' '  We  have  the  man  Shak- 
e  with  us,"  was  in  existence.    It  is  to  be  hoped 
this  precious  letter  will  be  retraced.    Mean- 
hile,  we  recommend  afresh  Mr,  Wyndham's  edition 


of  the  poems  as  a  book  to  gladden  the  Shakspeare 
student  s  heart  and  to  find  him  matter  for  endless 
meditation. 

A  New  Variorum  Edition  of  Shakespeare.  Edited 
by  Horace  Howard  Furness,  Hon.  Ph.D.— Vol.  XL 
The  Winter's  Tale.  (Philadelphia,  Lippincott.) 
LOVERS  of  Shakspeare  are  to  be  congratulated  on 
the  steady  progress  that  has  been  made  by  Dr. 
Horace  Howard  Furness  with  his  new  'Variorum 
Shakespeare,'  one  of  the  most  monumental  tasks 
undertaken  by  an  individual.  A  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury has  elapsed  since  the  first  volume,  '  Romeo 
and.  Juliet,'  saw  the  light,  making  the  rate  of  pro- 

gress  a  volume  in  each  two  and  a  half  years.  One 
as  only  to  look  at  the  present  volume,  with  over 
four  hundred  closely  printed  pages,  and  note  the 
minuteness  and  thoroughness  of  detail  with  which 
the  whole  has  been  carried  out,  to  recognize  the 
significance  of  the  accomplishment  with  which  the 
editor  is  to  be  credited.  Not  easy  is  it,  indeed,  to 
over-estimate  either  the  importance  or  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  task.  The  minuteness  of  the  colla- 
tion would  daunt  all  but  the  most  zealous  workers. 
In  the  case  of  'The  Winter's  Tale'  the  labour 
has,  on  the  whole,  been  less  arduous  than  in  some 
previous  volumes.  The  differences  between  the 
folios  are  in  this  instance  comparatively  slight, 
the  only  variation  of  importance  consisting  in  the 
omission,  by  accident,  from  the  second  folio  of  an 
entire  line,  Act  II.  sc.  iii.  1.  26,  which,  curiously 
enough,  disappears  from  the  following  folio  and 
from  the  edition  of  Rowe,  who  adopted  the  fourth 
folio,  and  was  first  restored  by  Pope.  The  line  in 
question  makes  part  of  a  speech  condensed  and 
obscure  beyond  the  average  in  a  play  that  abounds 
with  condensations  and  obscurities,  and  its  omission 
by  the  compositor  might  easily  have  passed,  as  it 
did  pass,  unnoticed.  Its  restoration,  even,  leaves 
the  speech  of  Leonatus  more  than  sufficiently- 
crabbed  and  difficult.  No  quarto  of  '  The  Winter's 
Tale '  is,  moreover,  available,  and  none  practically 
exists,  the  quarto  mentioned  in  a  catalogue  of  plays 
of  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  having  never  been 
seen,  and  its  existence  being  "  justly  discredited." 
For  the  first  edition  Dr.  Furness  claims  that  it  was, 
fortunately,  committed  by  the  printers  to  "un- 
usually intelligent  compositors,*  and  is  in  one 
typographical  respect  "unparalleled  by  any  other 
play/'  Dr.  Furness  also  draws  attention  to  a 
curious  feature  in  the  first  folio,  which  we  have, 
rather  superfluously,  verified.  'Twelfth  Night, 
which  precedes  'The  Winter's  Tale,'  ends  upon 
p.  275,  the  verso  of  which  is  blank,  '  The  Winter's 
Tale '  beginning  on  p.  277  and  extending  to  p.  303. 
Another  blank  page  follows,  and  then,  with  a  new 
pagination,  begins  '  The  Life  and  Death  of  King 
John.'  It  has,  accordingly,  been  assumed  that  in 
collecting  the  plays  Heminge  and  Condell  over- 
looked 'The  Winter's  Tale,'  and  added  it  to  the 
comedies  after  the  series  was  complete.  Similar 
blank  pages  separate  the  histories  from  the  tra- 
gedies. Dr.  Furness  adds  that  a  copy  of  the  first 
folio  has  been  found  from  which  The  Winter's 
Tale'  is  missing,  'King  John'  following  imme- 
diately '  Twelfth  Night/  This  looks,  indeed,  as  if 
'  The  Winter's  Tale?  had  been  added  as  an  after- 
thought, and  lends  some  colour  to  the  supposi- 
tion that  it  was  at  one  time  intended  to  be  placed 
among  the  tragedies,  with  which  some  have  wished 
to  class  it,  and  was  at  the  last  moment  put  in  its 
right  position  among  the  comedies.  This  opens  out 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         [9th  s.  i.  APRIL  so, 


many  conjectures.  The  latest  editor  holds  it  pos- 
sible that  as  the  folio  "was  printed  at  the  charges 
of  four  stationers,  and  throughout  its  pages  proofs 
are  abundant  that  the  plays  were  set  up  by  various 
groups  of  compositors,  possibly  by  journeymen 
printers  in  their  own  homes,"  the  blank  page  "  may 
indicate  nothing  more  than  an  instance  of  badly 
joined  piece-work."  Lilly,  the  second-hand  book- 
seller, who  owned  more  Shakspeare  folios  than  have 
ever,  probably,  been  in  the  possession  of  any  other 
individual,  made  out  that  there  were  many  im- 
portant variations— we  forget  how  many.  It  is  not 
probable  that  so  many  folios  as  he  owned  will  ever 
again  be  brought  together.  It  is  very  desirable, 
however,  that  a  collation  of  all  the  first  folios  that 
are  accessible  should  be  made  by  some  competent 
scholar.  To  a  certain  extent  this  has  been  attempted. 
Many  interesting  points  are  raised  in  Dr.  Furness's 
introduction.  Matters  such  as  the  source  of  the 
play,  the  time  occupied  by  the  action,  and  the  like, 
are  given  in  the  later  part  of  the  volume,  in  which 
also  Greene's  'Dorastus  and  FawmV  is  reprinted. 
As  in  previous  volumes,  a  selection  of  the  principal 
criticisms,  English,  American,  German,  French, 
and  Scandinavian,  is  supplied.  Dr.  Brandess 
work,  recently  published  in  Munich,  has  been  for 
the  first  time  available.  Mr.  Archer's  translation 
appeared  too  late  to  be  utilized.  The  difficulties 
that  beset  those  dealing  with  Shakspeare  to  whom 
English  is  not  the  native  tongue  are  dwelt  upon  in 
the  case  of  this  as  of  other  works.  We  cannot 
attempt  to  deal  with  the  general  method  of  the 
edition,  with  which  our  readers  are  familiar.  The 
readings  and  variations  of  successive  editions  of 
importance  are  once  more  given  at  the  foot  of  the 
text,  and  the  conjectural  emendations  —  many  of 
them,  naturally,  from  our  own  pages— appear  as 
foot-notes.  Dr.  Furness  remains  an  ideal  editor, 
and  discourages,  as  in  duty  bound,  the  alterations 
for  alteration  s  sake  in  which  critics  indulge.  Each 
succeeding  volume  of  this  noble  work  adds  to  our 
gratification  and  delight,  and  the  only  saddening 
thought  is  that  it  is  impossible  that  we— i.e.,  the 
present  writer— can  hope  for  many  more  delights 
of  the  kind. 

Folk-lore.    March.    (Nutt.) 

THE  Journal  of  the  Folk-lore  Society  is  always 
pleasant  reading,  and  hardly  ever  fails  to  contain 
new  knowledge  on  the  more  obscure  branches  of 
the  science  to  which  it  is  devoted.  The  present  is 
an  exceptionally  good  number,  containing  as  it  does 
two  articles  of  permanent  value.  The  President, 
Mr.  Nutt,  treats  his  subject  freshly  in  his  address 
on  '  The  Discrimination  of  Racial  Elements  in  the 
Folk-lore  of  the  British  Isles.5  It  is  impossible  to 
give  anything  like  an  analysis  of  its  contents  in  the 
limits  at  our  disposal,  but  we  may  remark  that  the 
author  has  broken  new  ground  in  several  instances, 
and  when  he  has  not  done  so  has  discussed  the  sub- 
jects of  which  he  treats  with  a  calm  rationality  such 
as  we  have  sometimes  failed  to  observe  in  the 
writings  of  other  skilled  experts.  Mr.  Nutt  is 
seldom  discursive,  and  when  for  a  time  he  passes 
beyond  the  strict  limits  of  his  science  he  never 
lets  a  word  escape  him  with  which  the  most  sen- 
sitive can  find  fault.  The  other  paper  to  which 
we  would  draw  attention  is  a  contribution  to  the 
folk-lore  of  Syria,  gathered  by  Mr.  Frederick 
Sessions  on  Mount  Lebanon.  It  is  discursive,  as 
such  things  must  in  their  nature  be,  but  its  interest 
Is  none  the  less  on  that  account,  The  folk-lore  of 


Palestine  and  its  neighbour  lands  is,  we  regret  to 
say,  but  little  known  as  yet.  We  need  not  point 
out  its  great  importance  ;  much  has  no  doubt  come 
down  from  the  times  of  Judaism,  and,  if  we  are  not 
mistaken,  some  of  it  from  a  far  earlier  period.  It 
seems  that  in  Syria  to  call  a  child  after  a  relative  is 
highly  improper,  because  equivalent  to  saying,  "I 
wish  you  may  soon  die,  and  this  child  fill  your 
place.  We  do  not  remember  that  such  a  belief 
is  found  in  Western  Europe.  Every  one  knows 
that  to  call  a  son  after  his  father  is,  and  has  been 
for  a  long  period,  a  common  practice ;  the  genea- 
logies of  the  royal  lines  of  Europe  prove  this,  and 
the  evidence  is  supplemented  by  the  pedigree  of 
almost  every  one  of  our  old  noble  and  knightly 
houses— for  example,  the  Maurices  and  Thomases 
among  the  Berkeleys  are  so  many  as  to  be  almost 
past  counting. 

THE  Clarendon  Press  will  shortly  issue  the 
Armenian  text  of  '  The  Key  of  Truth,  a  Manual  of 
the  Paulician  Church  of  Armenia,'  edited  and 
translated,  with  illustrative  documents  and  intro- 
duction, by  F.  C.  Conybeare,  M.A. 

Miss  CATHERINE  M.  PHILLIMORE  is  about  to 
publish,  through  Mr.  Elliot  Stock,  a  study  on 
'  Dante  at  Ravenna.'  It  will  treat  of  the  less- 
known  part  of  Dante's  life,  and  will  show  how 
much  the  poet  was  influenced  by  the  place  of  his 
residence  during  the  closing  years  of  his  life. 


$fotkes  10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

JAEGER  ("Shakspeare  and  Bacon").— The  book 
you  seek  is  Donnelly's  '  Great  Cryptogram  :  Bacon's 
Cipher  in  Shakespeare,'  2  vols.,  Sampson  Low,  1888. 

JOHN  HEBB  ("Prinzivalle  di  Cembino ").  —  See 
8th  S.  xii.  108,  297. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  329,  col.  1,  1.  37,  for  "North- 
ampton "  read  Bedford. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher "- 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  lumbers. 

£ 

For  Twelve  Months       ............    1 

For  Six  Months  ...............    0  10    6 


s.    d. 

0  11 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  7,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  19. 

OTBS :— Stonyhurst  Cricket,  361— Works  on  Tobacco,  36 
—Sir  C.  Murray  and  Goethe— Mrs.  Adams  and  Mrs.  H.  B 
me,  363— San  Lanfranco  —  Monks  and  Friars— Henry 
ford,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  364— Sir  George  Etheredg 
Fond"  — Wild  Geese  Emblems  of  Constancy,  365  — 
wningiana— Rhyme  for  Book-borrowers  —  Binding  o 
iodicals— Chancellor  Harcourt,  366. 
QUERIES  :— Port  Arthur— Key  of  the  House  of  Commons- 
"A  crow  to  pluck  with" — Domestic  Implement— "  Th 
defects  of  his  qualities  "— Fesswick— Royer's  '  Histoire  d 
la  Colonie  Francaise  en  Prusse '—Wedding  Eve  Custom 
367  —  Inventories  of   Church  Goods  —  Three  Impossibl 
Things — Essay  by  Carlyle— List  of  Books— German  School 
—Tattooing  in  Japan— French  Psalter— Clockmaker— Roll 
in  Augmentation  Office  —  "  Auld  Kirk" — 'The   Colleen 
Bawn,'  368— Crabe  of   the  Greine  —  "  Scotch  "—Edward 
Parry—"  Posca" — Scotch  Farm  Leases,  369. 

REPLIES :— Siege  of  Siena,  369-Swansea,  370— Dame  E 
Holford,  371— Bibliography  of  Rye  House  Plot— Tapestry 
—Melton  Club— Breadalbane— Armorial— Rotten  Row,  37i 
—"Esprit  d'escalier"— Tyrawley=-Wewitzer— Cold  Har 
bour  —  Christening  New  Vessels  —  Canaletto,  373— Com 
mander-in-Chief  —  Elephant— Masterson— G-oudhurst,  37' 
—Hogarth's  '  March  to  Finchley ' — Bath  Apple— Gloves  at 
Fairs  — "Buried,  a  Stranger,"  375  — To  "Bull-doze"  — 
General  Wade— Mr.  John  Chapman— The  Death  of  Chat- 
ham— "  Strongullion  "—  Draycot  —  Transcripts  of  Parish 
Registers,  376— Col.  Ferribosco — Branwell — Moon  through 
Coloured  Glass— Plural  of  Nouns  in  O— Rifled  Firearms- 
Daniel  Hooper,  377— Culamites— Authors  Wanted,  378. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Merewether's  'Tour  through  the 
Famine  Districts  of  India'  —  Reviews,  Magazines,  anc 
Periodicals. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


STONYHURST  CRICKET. 
MOST  Englishmen  take  a  certain  interest 
in  cricket.  I  therefore  venture  to  write  about 
an  archaic  form  of  that  game  which  has  only 
died  out  within  the  last  few  years.  It  was 
played  at  the  Roman  Catholic  College  of 
Btonyhurst,  Lancashire,  and  an  account  of  it 
appeared  in  the  Stonyhurst  Magazine  for  May, 
1885.  As  to  its  origin,  it  may  have  been  a 
survival  of  a  local  form  of  cricket ;  but  as  the 
College  was  not  removed  to  its  present  site 
till  near  the  end  of  last  century,  when  cricket 
had  almost  assumed  its  present  form,  this 
seems  hardly  probable.  It  is  more  likely 
that  Father  Robert  Persons,  an  Oxford  man, 
who  founded  the  College  at  St.  Omer  in 
1592,  took  with  him  this  game,  which  he  had 
played  in  his  youth.  Thence  it  would  have 
been  handed  on  to  Bruges  in  1762,  to  Liege 
in  1773,  to  which  places  the  College  was  suc- 
cessively moved,  and  at  length  Drought  to 
Stonyhurst  in  1794.  In  the  Willett  collection 
at  Brighton  there  are  two  or  three  specimens 
of  the  bats  used  in  this  form  of  cricket,  also 
a  ball,  and  a  water-colour  drawing  of  a  youth 
batting,  his  costume  indicating  that  it  dates 
from  the  earlier  part  of  this  century.  I 
believe  that  these  are  all  copies  or  repro- 


ductions, the  originals  being  preserved  at 
Stonyhurst. 

The  following  notes  are  partly  founded 
on  my  observation  of  the  Willett  collection, 
partly  taken  from  the  college  magazine.  The 
wicket  was  a  large  stone,  17  in.  high  and 
13  in.  broad.  The  bat  was  4|in.  wide  and 
nearly  3  ft.  2  in.  long,  without  any  shoulders, 
but  gradually  tapering  towards  the  handle. 
It  weighed  from  ll  to  2  ib.  The  game  was  a 
sort  of  single  wicket,  the  bowling  distance 
being  about  thirty  yards.  The  bowler  de- 
livered the  ball  as  fast  as  he  could  under- 
hand, and  the  batsman,  who  never  blocked, 
could  refuse  it  if  it  came  as  a  full  pitch  or 
bounded  only  once.  The  ball  itself  was  not 
a  simple  orb,  but  had  a  raised  seam  running 
round  it  from  half  to  three-quarters  of  an 
inch  broad  ;  except  for  this  rim  it  looked 
like  an  ordinary  small  cricket-ball,  and  was 
made  by  the  local  shoemakers. 

The  rules  of  the  game  as  given  in  the  Stony- 
hurst Magazine  are  not  complete  or  explicit. 
The  only  other  writer  who  has  touched  upon 
the  subject,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  is  Mr.  Percy 
Fitzgerald,  in  his  '  Stonyhurst  Memories.'  He 
throws  fresh  light  on  it;  but  his  account 
hardly  agrees  with  that  given  in  the  maga- 
zine, nor  does  his  description  of  the  im- 
plements of  ^  the  game  correspond  in  all 
particulars  with  the  appearance  of  those  at 
Brighton.  Perhaps  he  will  forgive  my  quoting 
him  somewhat  at  'length.  He  writes  as 
follows : — 

"The  reader  will  wonder  as  he  hears  how  our 
cricket  was  conducted.  It  was  played  with  a  sort 
of  club,  slightly  curved,  bound  with  thick  waxed 
cord  and  having  a  fine  spring.  The  wickets  were 
nothing  more  nor  less  than  stones.  We  always 
insisted  that  they  must  have  been  discarded  mile- 
stones from  their  shape.  There  was  opportunity 
for  fine  sweeping  strokes,  and  a  long-armed  fellow 
would  flourish  the  bat  over  his  head  before  striking. 
The  balls  were  formed  of  strips  of  india-rubber 
wound  round  and  round  and  tightened,  the  whole 
jeing  covered  with  kid  leather  sewn  on  with  extra- 
ordinary neatness.  Seven  or  eight  of  these  were 
prepared  for  a  match,  which  usually  took  place  on 
Sunday  in  the  summer.  There  were  three  or  four 
)layers  on  each  side,  those  who  were  '  out '  standing 
twenty  or  thirty  yards  off.  When  the  ball  was 
sent  against  the  wall  it  rebounded  into  the  air, 
describing  a  long  parabola.  It  had  then  to  touch 
bhe  palm  of  the  hand,  which  dropped  it  on  to  the 
ground,  and  as  it  rose  it  was  sped  back  with  great 
orce.  A  skilful  player  did  wonders  under  these 
Lifficulties." 

The  concluding  paragraph  of  this  descrip- 
ion  is,  I  confess,  a  complete  puzzle  to  one 
vho  has  only  played  the  ordinary  form  of 
ricket.  Are  we  to  understand  that  at  the 
itonyhurst  game  it  was  the  correct  thing 
or  the  fields  to  miss  catches?  Perhaps 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  7, 


some  "old  boy"  will  kindly  tell  us  a  little 
more  about  Stonyhurst  cricket,  and  help  to 
preserve  it  from  oblivion. 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 


UNIQUE  COLLECTION  OF  WORKS  ON 
TOBACCO. 

IN  the  Reference  Department  of  the  Tod- 
morden  Free  Library  there  is  an  almost,  if  not 
quite  unique  collection  of  works  on  tobacco. 
It  contains  144  books  and  pamphlets 
on  this  subject  alone.  Probably  in  the 
British  Museum  only  is  there  a  collection  to 
equal,  for  variety  and  numbers,  this  at  Tod- 
morden.  There  are  all  sizes  of  works,  from 
tiny,  daintily  bound  booklet  to  ponderous 
tome,  though  in  the  main  the  volumes  are 
small.  The  subject  of  tobacco  is  treated  from 
almost  every  conceivable  standpoint,  but,  it 
must  be  stated,  in  the  majority  of  instances 
writers  vaunt  loudly  the  praises  of  this 
popular  weed.  One  writer  gives  an  account 
of  the  manufacture  of  tobacco  ;  another  con- 
siders it  in  connexion  with  alcohol ;  whilst 
others  look  at  it  from  a  medical  point  of 
view,  as,  for  instance,  in  a  French  production, 
'De  1'Action  du  Tabac  sur  la  SanteV  The 
titles  of  one  or  two  books  will  serve  to  in- 
dicate the  widespread  interest  that  has  been 
taken  in  this  custom  of  smoking  and  the  study 
devoted  to  the  question  for  several  generations 
One  book  is  entitled  'The  Universal  Soother'; 
another,  bearing  the  date  1580,  being  a  trans- 
lation from  the  Spanish,  has  the  following 
quaint  title,  '  Joyfull  Newes  out  of  the  Newe 
Founde  Worlde,  wherein  is  declared  the 
Virtues  of  Diverse  and  Sundrie  Herbes,' 
tobacco  being  included.  A  third,  part  of  the 
title  of  which  I  quote,  takes  a  very  different 
view,  'Tobacco  Battered  and  the  Pipes 
Shattered  (about  their  Ears  that  idly  idolize 
so  base  and  barbarous  a  weed),  by  a  Volley  of 
Holy  Shot.'  In  '  Death  in  the  Pipe  '  there  is 
sounded  no  uncertain  note.  A  few  writers 
take  a  middle  course,  and  in  a  more  impartial 
manner  consider  both  the  use  and  abuse  of 
the  weed.  The  more  enthusiastic  eulogize 
the  habit,  it  would  seem,  in  no  stinted  terms, 
soaring  into  the  loftier  regions  of  poetry, 
as  apparently  best  fitted  to  express  their 
fervid  ideas.  There  are  verses  in  humble  Eng- 
lish lyrical  form  as  well  as  sounding  Latin 
hexameters,  the  latter  being  a  favourite 
vehicle  of  utterance.  There  are  likewise 
effusions  in  German  and  French,  written  in 
various  metres.  Indeed,  the  poetical  works 
are  rather  numerous. 

A  distinguishing  feature  of  this  collection 
is  that  the  list  is  not  confined  to  the  English 


language.  There  are  at  least  16  works  in 
Latin,  8  in  French,  7  in  German,  1  in  Italian, 
1  in  Spanish,  and  6  in  Dutch,  as  I  conjecture 
from  the  names  of  the  towns  where  the  books 
were  printed,  my  studies  not  having  included 
a  knowledge  of  the  last-named  tongue.  As 
regards  the  places  of  publication,  some  of  the 
chief  cities  and  towns  of  Europe  are  con- 
spicuous, Rome  noticeably  so. 

The  dates  of  publication  of  these  books 
range,  as  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained,  from 
1580  to  this  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
There  is  a  German  work  bearing  the  date  of 
1592.  Sixteen  books  were  printed  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  A  few  are  without 
dates. 

One  booklet  must  certainly  not  be  over- 
looked j  it  is  from  the  pen  of  King  James  I., 
and  is  entitled  'A  Counter-Blaste  to  Tobacco.' 
The  '  Counter-Blaste '  was  first  printed,  with- 
out name,  in  quarto  in  1616.  There  are 
two  copies  of  this  work,  one  being  published 
in  the  "Bibliotheca  Curiosa"  series,  a  very 
daintily  printed  edition.  But  it  must  be  dis- 
tinctly understood  that  these  two  copies  are 
not  the  original  editions.  Later  writers  have 
not  forgotten  the  royal  author,  as  we  find 
in  'A  Dedication  to  Ye  Memorie  of  King 
James  the  First's  Counter-Blaste.'  Coming 
to  less  august  penmen,  I  may  point  out  two 
works  markedly  in  contrast,  '  A  Lyttel 
Parcell  of  Poems  and  Paradyes  in  Praise  of 
Tobacco '  and  '  Satyra  contra  Abusum  Ta- 
bacco,'  the  latter  containing  the  figure  of  a 
skeleton  on  the  frontispiece,  which,  I  suppose, 
is  intended  to  indicate  to  how  pitiful  a  con- 
dition smoking  brings  a  man,  and  under  the 
skeleton  we  read,  "Latet  anguis  in  herba." 
Which  side  in  this  tobacco  question  '  A  Look- 
ing-Glass  for  Smokers '  (printed  in  1703)  takes 
I  cannot  say.  Here  and  there  a  writer  an- 
nounces his  production  with  an  alluring  title, 
as  may  be  instanced  in  'The  Fascinator' 
and  'The  Holy  Herb,'  the  latter  in  verse. 
Not  the  least  curious  is  '  Cigars  and  Tobacco, 
Wine,  and  Women  as  they  are.'  A  solitary 
work  is  from  the  pen  of  one  of  the  fairer  sex, 
'  A  Woman  on  Tobacco.' 

So  important  an  article  as  the  pipe  has 
by  no  means  been  neglected.  '  Smokiana ' 
treats  of  the  pipes  of  all  nations,  including 
the  Arctic  regions.  As  regards  these  there  is 
the  following  noteworthy  information  :  "In 
this  part  of  the  world  there  is  not  much 
material  for  the  making  of  pipes,  for  the 
only  wood  is  generally  brought  up  by  the 
kindly  Gulf  Stream  from  the  West  Indies." 
'  Smokiana '  is  not  the  only  work  on  this  sub- 
ject ;  some  of  the  books  contain  illustrations 
of  pipes  (queer-looking  articles  many  of  them) 


» 


S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


used  by  the  natives  of  Africa  and  the  Far 
East,  and  other  savage  and  semi-civilized 
nations,  in  well-nigh  all  parts  of  the  world. 

Of  course  the  story  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
has  been  told  at  some  length.  There  are  also 
booklets  on  Cartyle,  Ruskin,  and  Charles 
Lamb.  Another  is  devoted  to  anecdotes 
concerning  Victor  Hugo,  Kingsley,  Bismarck, 
and  other  eminent  men.  Quotations  from 
ancient  and  modern  authors  are  numerous, 
one  being  from  so  old-world  a  poet  as  Pindar, 
his  lines  printed  in  the  original  Greek.  He 
is  eulogized  as  "  poeta  religiosissimus."* 

There  is  a  copy  of  a  Bill  concerning  tobacco 
passed  in  the  sixth  session  of  the  first  Parlia- 
ment of  George  II.,  and  a  list  of  members  of 
the  House  of  Commons  who  voted  for  it  is 
appended. 

This  department  of  the  Todmorden  Refer- 
ence Library  constitutes  a  most  interesting 
collection.  Any  one  wishing  to  make  an 
exhaustive  study  of  tobacco,  its  growth, 
manufacture,  influence  on  health,  the  ques- 
tion of  its  good  or  evil  effects,  the  soothing 
and  inspiring  properties  its  votaries  believe  it 
to  possess,  will  find  on  the  shelves  ample 
material  for  his  work. 

This  splendid  collection  of  works  on  tobacco 
has  been  made  by  Mr.  Wm.  Ormerod,  of  Scait- 
clifie  Hall.  Mr.  Ormerod  has  now  generously 
handed  over  the  books  to  the  Todmorden 
Free  Library  for  the  use  of  his  fellow-towns- 
men. The  task  of  collecting  them  has  been 
the  labour  of  years,  and  indicates  much 
industry  and  no  little  talent.  F. 

SIR  CHARLES  MURRAY  AND  GOETHE.— The 
late  Sir  Charles  Murray,  in  a  letter  written 
by  him  to  the  Academy,  recounting  a  visit 
which  he  paid  to  Goethe  in  1830,  says : — 

"I  ventured  to  ask  if  he  would  complete  his 
kindness  by  writing  for  me  a  stanza  which  I  might 
keep  as  an  autograph  memento  of  my  visit.  After 
a  minute's  reflection  he  wrote,  for  me,  the  following 
quatrain  :— 

Liegt  dir  gestern  klar  und  offen, 
Wirkst  du  heute  kraftig  treu : 
Kannst  auch  auf  ein  Morgen  hoffen, 
Das  iiicht  minder  gliicklich  sey." 

It  is  pretty  clear  from  the  words  I  have 
italicized  that  Sir  Charles  believed  these 
lines  to  be  an  impromptu  specially  composed 
for  himself,  and  took  the  "minute's  reflec- 
tion "  to  be  a  pause  for  the  poet's  inspiration. 
It  is,  therefore,  rather  amusing  to  learn  from 
Hempel,  in  a  note  in  his  edition  of  Goethe's 
works,  that  the  poet  frequently  wrote  this 
stanza  (of  which  he  seems  to  have  made  also 
English  and  French  renderings)  when  asked 

[*  This  must,  of  course,  be  a  joke.] 


for  a  specimen  of  his  autograph.  The  lines 
will  be  found  in  book  iv.  of  the  'Zahner 
Xenien '  ('  Werke,'  ed.  Hempel,  vol.  ii.  p.  377). 

Lately,  in  a  house  in  Abercromby  Place, 
Edinburgh,  I  came  across  an  ancient-looking 
portrait  of  Goethe  with  these  same  lines 
written  underneath,  apparently  in  the  poet  s 
handwriting.  The  owner  of  the  house  has 
since  informed  me  that  on  taking  this  pic- 
ture out  of  the  frame,  he  found  the  words, 
"Weimar,  7  Nov.,  1825" — an  appearance  of 
the  "impromptu"  five  years  before  it  was 
written  for  Sir  Charles  Murray.  Was  this 
an  amiable  weakness  on  the  part  of  the  sage 
of  Weimar — a  confirmation  of  Carlyle's  fear 
that  "the  World's-wonder  in  his  old  days 
was  growing  less  than  many  men"?* 

Sir  Charles  mislaid  the  autograph,  and 
never  could  find  it  again,  though,  he  adds, 
"the  stanza  was  indelibly  engraved  on  my 
memory."  He  does  not  seem  to  have  had 
the  faintest  suspicion  that  it  was  inscribed 
in  a  good  many  albums  besides  his  own. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

MRS.  S.  F.  ADAMS  AND  MRS.  H.  B.  STOWE. 
—The  publication  of  'Uncle  Tom's  Cabin' 
naturally  attracted  attention  to  the  stories 
and  sketches  which  its  talented  authoress  had 
already  contributed  to  various  periodicals. 
As  there  was  no  copyright  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  the  publishers 
had  a  free  hand,  and  made  use  of  their  free- 
dom. There  lies  on  my  desk  'Uncle  Sam's 
Emancipation;  Earthly  Care  a  Heavenly 
Discipline ;  and  other  Tales  and  Sketches,'  by 
Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  author  of  'Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin '  (London,  T.  Nelson  &  Sons, 
1853).  At  p.  30  of  this  little  miscellany  we 
come  upon  the  hymn  "Nearer,  my  God," 
which  is  thus  unhesitatingly  attributed  to 
Mrs.  Stowe,  who  had,  of  course,  not  the  si  ightes t 
share  in  its  composition.  Of  the  five  verses 
the  first  three  only  are  given.  "Nearer,  my 
God,  to  Thee,"  one  of  the  loveliest  hymns  in 
any  language,  was  written  by  Sarah  Flower 
Adams,  the  wife  of  Mr.  W.  B.  Adams,  and  the 
friend  of  Browning,  Leigh  Hunt,  Mill,  and 
other  notables.  She  was  one  of  the  congre- 
gation of  Mr.  William  Johnson  Fox,  who  for 
many  years  united  the  functions  of  minister 
and  member  of  Parliament,  and  was  one  of 
the  most  effective  platform  orators  when 
Bright  and  Cobden  were  in  their  prime.  A 
facsimile  of  the  MS.  of  the  hymn,  dated  1840, 
is  given  in  Dr.  Moncure  D.  Conway's  'Cen- 
tenary History  of  the  South  Place  Society ' 
(London,  1894,  p.  48).  The  same  volume 


*  Letter  from  Carlyle  to  his  brother  John,  16  April, 
1828  ('  Goethe-Carlyle  Correspondence,3  p.  81), 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98. 


contains    portraits    both    of    Sarah    Flowei 
Adams  and  her  lovely  sister  Eliza  Flower. 

There  was  a  little  pamphlet  collection  of  th 
hymns  of  Sarah  Adams,  with  an  interesting 
sketch  of  her  life  by  Mrs.  E.  Bridell-Fox,  pub- 
lished in  1893  at  the  office  of  the  Christian 
Life.  Only  a  hundred  copies  were  printed 
The  sixteen  hymns,  which  are  marked  by 
beauty  of  expression  and  devotional  fervour 
include  paraphrases  from  Fenelon,  Schiller 
and  Luis  de  Leon.  Her  little  catechism 
'The  Flock  at  the  Fountain,'  has  also  been 
reprinted  in  pamphlet  form. 

Dr.  Conway  mentions  that  when  Theodore 
Parker  was  aying  he  desired  that  "  Nearer 
my  God,  to  Thee,"  should  be  sung  in  any 
memorial  service  by  his  friends  in  Boston 
(p.  113).  Dr.  Conway  remarks,  "The  history 
and  adventures  of  this  hymn  would  make  an 
interesting  monograph."  May  I  suggest  thai 
no  one  could  execute  this  task  so  well  as 
Dr.  Conway  ?  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

SAN  LANFEANCO.— Being  lately  in  Payia, 
and  taking  sweet  counsel  with  my  guide, 
philosopher,  and  friend,  Murray,  I  was 
informed  as  follows : — 

"2  m.  from  the  town  is  the  Lombard  Church  of 
the  Beato  Lanfranco.  It  offers  a  beautifully  varied 
outline.  Behind  its  high  altar  is  the  monument  of 
the  Beato,  a  good  work  by  Amadeo,  consisting  of  a 
sarcophagus  resting  on  pillars  of  coloured  marble 
with  reliefs  of  great  beauty,  probably  the  history  of 
the  saint.  Lanfranc  was  the  great  restorer  and 
reformer  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the  confi- 
dential adviser  of  William  the  Conqueror,  by  whom 
he  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Canterbury  (1071), 
which  he  governed  for  seventeen  years.  He  was 
born  at  Pavia,  of  a  family  who  possessed  by  inherit- 
ance the  right  of  administering  the  civil  laws, 
perhaps  derived  from  their  senatorial  dignity  in 
the  Roman  period." — '  Handbook  for  Travellers  in 
Northern  Italy,'  p.  189. 

An  enthusiastic  fellow-pilgrim  and  I  natu- 
rally sought  out  the  church  and  viewed  the 
arena  with  great  interest;  but  it  was  some- 
what disappointing  to  gather  from  a  priest 
who  kindly  showed  the  monument  that  it 
does  not  commemorate  Lanfranc  of  Canter- 
bury at  all,  unless  he  be  honoured  in  the  name 
borne  by  a  sometime  Bishop  of  Pavia  in  re- 
membrance of  whom  Amadeo's  chisel  wrought. 
I  shall  be  glad  of  more  information  on  this 
score.  I  see  that  Dean  Hook  wrote : — 

"  Lanfranc  was  born  about  the  year  1005  at  Pavia, 
in  Lombardy.  Here  his  name  is  still  held  in  honour, 
a  church  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  being  dedicated 
to  San  Lanfranco."—1  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,' 
vol.  i.  p.  74. 

The  statement  I  have  italicized  is,  I  believe, 
correct.  Beato  Lanfranco  seemed  novel  to 
our  hotel-keeper  when  we  spoke  of  our  wish 


to  find  the  church  mentioned   by    Murray. 
But  was  Archbishop  Lanfranc  ever  canonized? 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

MONKS    AND    FEIABS.— The  phrase   "Pas- 
sionist  monks"  at  the  close  of  ME.  ST.  CLAIE 
BADDELEY'S    interesting  note  on  a  'Roman 
House'  (ante,  p.  225)  reminds  me  of  a  con- 
stantly recurrent    confusion     in    literature 
of    monks    with    friars,   and  of    both  with 
religieux  of  simple  congregations.    The  fre- 
quency of  the  blunder  is  no  excuse  for  its 
continued  existence.    It  is  high  time  it  ceased 
amongst  us.    Yet  scholars,  in   persistently 
ignoring  the  technical  distinction  between 
the  various^  Orders,  are  guiltily  responsible 
for  the  continuance  of  the  error.    One  hardly 
looks  for  nicety  in  this  or  any  other  historical 
matter  from  the  prof  anus  vulgus,  but  one  has 
a  right  to  expect  accuracy  in  such  travelled 
writers  as  ME.  ST.  CLAIE  BADDELEY.    But  to 
come  to  the  point.    The  members  of  the  Con- 
gregation of  the  Passion  (founded  by  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross)  are  neither  monks  nor  friars, 
but  simply  religious;   nor  are  Jesuits,  nor 
Redemptorists,     nor    Fathers    of     Charity. 
None  of  these  latter  constitutes  a  strictly 
so-called  Order,  but  only  a  Society  (as  the 
Jesuits)  or    Congregation.      The    difference 
consists  in  solemn  or  simple  vows,  the  former 
being  revocable  only  by  the  Pope,  the  latter 
being  so  by  the  General.    Again,  as  to  friars 
and  monks.    The  Mendicant  Orders  are  friars 
(in    all    their   branches),    i.  e.,    Franciscans, 
Dominicans,   Carmelites,  &c. ;    Benedictines, 
Cistercians,  Carthusians,  Camaldolese,  Trap- 
pists,   &c.,    are    monks.       Scott    frequently 
misnames  friars  and  monks;  e.g.,  in  'Pevem 
of   the   Peak,'    where    he    speaks    of    "Do- 
minican monks."    Monks  are  less  gregarious 
than  friars,  as  their  very  name — monacus — 
indicates.    Of  course,  in  the  sense  that  friar 
means  frater,  monks  are  friars  also,  and  so  ! 
are  all  religieux ;  but  technically  no  monk   i 
is  a  friar,  nor,  conversely,  is  a  friar  a  monk.   I 
can  hardly  hope  to  see  this  misconception  of  | 
the  very  rudiments  of  the  matter  die  the  | 
death  it  merits,  but  at  all  events  let  it  be 
noted  once  for  all  in  *  N.  &  Q.'          J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 


HENEY  STAFFOED,  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM. 
— In  the  late  Eev.  W.  Denton's  interesting 
work  'England  in  the  Fifteenth  Century,' 
vhich  was  published  in  1888,  shortly  after 
;he  author's  death,  there  is  a  noteworthy 
nadvertence  respecting  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ngham  who  rebelled  against  Richard  III. 
At  p.  184  we  read : — 

"  The  crown  of  England  would  probably  have 
raced  the  brow  of  Henry  Stafford,  instead  of  resting 


! 


9*h  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


(  ventually  on  the  head  of  Henry  of  Richmond,  but 
j  >r  the  sudden  increase  of  the  waters  of  the  same 
i  iver  [the  Severn],  which  prevented  the  junction  of 
1  he  Welsh  troops  with  the  rest  of  the  forces  of 
jhickingham." 

^VTiatever  ambitious  designs  the  latter  may 
have  at  one  time  entertained  (fickle  and 
ioolish  as  he  undoubtedly  was),  it  was 
evident  that  his  cousin  Henry  of  .Richmond 
(afterwards  Henry  VII.)  had  a  prior  claim  to 
the  crown, as  the  Lancastrian  representative, 
and  it  Avas  on  his  behalf  that  the  rising  of 
1483  was  organized,  which  ended  so  fatally 
for  Buckingham.  His  mother  was  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Edmund  Beaufort,  second  Duke 
of  Somerset,  who  was  the  younger  brother  of 
John,  the  first  Duke  of  Somerset,  whereas 
the  Earl  of  Richmond's  mother  (also  named 
Margaret)  was  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
John,  the  said  first  Duke  of  Somerset  and 
grandson  of  John  of  Gaunt.  Had  Bucking- 
ham's rebellion,  then,  ended  successfully,  the 
result  would  have  been  that  Henry  of  Rich- 
mond would  have  ascended  the  throne  two 
years  earlier  than  he  actually  did.  The  scheme 
for  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth  of  York  and 
union  of  the  Roses  had  been  already  formed, 
though  it  was  not  carried  out  till  after  his 
accession.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

Sm  GEORGE  ETHEREDGE. — At  p.  16  of  the 
introduction  to  Mr.  Verity's  edition  of  the 
'Works  of  Etheredge'  it  is  said,  in  reference 
to  the  dramatist's  appointment  to  be  Resident 
at  Ratisbon  in  1685,  that 
"there  seems  some  reason  to  believe  that  he  had 
previously  held  diplomatic  posts,  and  a  contem 
porary  pasquil,  quoted  by  Oldys,  contains  the 
couplet — 

Ovid  to  Pontus  sent  for  too  much  wit, 
Etheredge  to  Turkey  for  the  want  of  it; 
from  which  we  might  conclude  that  he  had  once 
represented  the  English  Court  at  Constantinople." 

Mr.  Verity  has  evidently  overlooked  the 
following  entry  from  the  '  Diary  of  Thomas 
Rugge,'  from  which  extracts  were  printed  by 
the  late  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine: — 

"1668.  In  the  month  of  August  the  Right 
Worshipful  Sr  Daniel  Harvy  went  Ambassador 
Extraordinary  for  his  Majesty  into  Turkey  (in  the 
room  of  the  Right  Honbl°  the  Earl  of  Winchelsey), 
and  took  along  with  him  for  his  Secretary  Mr. 
George  Ether idg." — Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  xxviii.  N.S. 
July,  1852,  p.  52. 

As  Sir  Daniel  Harvey  died  at  his  post,  his 
secretary  probably  did  represent  the  English 
Crown  for  a  time  at  Constantinople,  while 
his  absence  from  England  accounts  for  his 
apparent  inactivity  during  the  years  1668- 
1676,  which  Mr.  Verity  attributes  partly  to 


labitual  laziness.    But  before  he  left  England 

e  had  already  produced  his  two  plays  of 

The  Comical  Revenge'  and  'She  Would  if 

She  Could,'  neither  of  which  can  be  charged 

with  want  of  wit,  and  the  pasquil  therefore 

seems  to  be  as  pointless  as  these  productions 

usually  are. 

Referring  to  'The  Comical  Revenge,'  which 
s  perhaps  better  known  by  its  secondary 
itle  of  '  Love  in  a  Tub,'  Mr.  Verity  says  of 
the  first,  or  1664  edition,  that  "of  this  scarce 
dition  the  Bodleian  possesses  two  copies,  the 
British  Museum  not  one."  There  is  a  copy 
in  the  library  of  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse,  and  an 
appended  note  in  the  catalogue  of  tnat  gen- 
tleman's books  says  that  only  three  other 
copies  are  known  to  exist.  I  find  I  have  a 
copy,  in  excellent  condition,  among  my  own 
books,  and  this  leads  me  to  think  that  perhaps 
the  edition  is  not  quite  so  rare  as  it  is  sup- 
posed to  be.  I  should  be  glad  to  have  a  note 
of  any  other  copy  which  may  be  known  to 
the  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  O.' 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

"  FOND." — The  older  meaning  of  this  word 
was,  as  is  well  known,  equivalent  to  foolish  ; 
now  it  has  the  meaning  of  affectionate.  The 
following  instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  in 
both  senses  on  the  same  page  of  the  same 
work  marks  the  period  of  transition,  when 
the  old  sense  still  lingered  while  the  new 
sense  was  coming  into  use.  In  Dr.  Watts  on 
'The  Improvement  of  the  Mind,'  first  edition, 
1751,  in  chap.  xv.  s.  5,  on  p.  119,  I  find  : — 

"Some  are  so  fond  to  know  a  great  deal  at  once, 
and  love  to  talk  of  things  with  freedom  and 
boldness  before  they  truly  understand  them,  that 
they  scarcely  ever  allow  themselves  attention 
enough  to  search  the  matter  through  and  through." 

And  lower  down  on  the  page,  in  s.  7,  is  : — 

"A  soul  inspired  with  the  fondest  love  of  truth, 
and  the  warmest  aspirations  after  sincere  felicity 
and  celestial  beatitude,  will  keep  all  its  powers 
attentive  to  the  incessant  pursuit  of  them." 

Also,  in  Coles's  'English -Latin  Dictionary,' 
fifteenth  edition,  1749,  both  meanings  are 
given  as  follows :  " Fond,  indulgent"  and 
lower  down,  "  Fond  [foolish],  stultus" 

W.  R.  TATE. 
Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

WILD  GEESE  EMBLEMS  OF  CONSTANCY.— 
"  Among  the  numerous  symbols  which  grace  the 
marriage  ceremonial  in  some  parts  of  China  are  a 
pair  of  wild  geese,  which  are  sent  by  the  bridegroom 
to  the  parents  of  the  bride-elect  to  typify  mutual 
constancy,  as  it  is  supposed  that  these  birds,  having 
selected  one  another  in  youth,  continue  faithful 
throughout  life,  and  that  should  either  die,  the 
survivor  mourns  inconsolable  until  his  life's  end. 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*  s.  i.  MAY  7, 


As  it  is  not  always  easy,  even  in  China,  to  catch  a 
wild  goose  and  gander,  tame  ones  are  sometimes 
substituted,  or  sometimes  even  wooden  or  tin 
models,  which  are  perhaps  preferable  at  a  wedding 
feast,  as  the  bridegroom's  envoy  has  to  enter  the 
bride's  house  with  a  goose  in  each  hand,  and  these 
are  placed  upon  a  table,  where  they  are  expected 
to  sit  still  during  the  prolonged  ceremonies ! " — 
'  Wanderings  in  China,'  by  C.  F.  Gordon-Gumming 
(London,  Chatto  &  Windus,  1886). 

H.  ANDREWS. 

BROWNINGIANA. — In  his  well-known  poem 
'Muleykeh'  Browning  has  initiated  a  prac- 
tice which  one  would  like  to  see  followed  by 
all  writers  of  verse  who  deal  with  Oriental 
subjects,  and  which  the  optimist  may  hope 
will  some  day  even  reach  to  our  historians 
and  geographers — he  has  marked  the  tonic 
accent  upon  every  foreign  word.  Much  as  I 
admire  this,  I  must  unfortunately  deplore 
the  fact  that  the  poet  was  evidently  much 
less  careful  in  obtaining  his  information  than 
he  was  in  the  means  by  which  he  passed  it 
on  to  his  public.  At  least  half  the  Arabic 
names  are  wrongly  accented.  Hoseyn  is  the 
correct  form  of  the  name  of  the  hero,  but 
each  of  the  twelve  or  more  times  that  it 
occurs  Browning  marks  it  H6seyn.  Brown- 
ing's Miizennem,  obviously  a  passive  parti- 
ciple^ of  the  second  conjugation,  should  be 
Muzennem,  and  Ed-Darraj,  of  course,  should 
be  Ed-Darraj  ;  but  the  most  curious  of  these 
errors  is  the  case  of  the  compound  name 
Benu-Asad,  in  which,  if  I  interpret  it  rightly 
as  "  Sons  of  the  Lion,"  both  elements  are  in- 
correctly accented.  It  should  be  Benu-A'sad. 
JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

A  RHYMING  WARNING  TO  BOOK-BORROWERS. 
— So  far  as  I  know,  no  formula  has  been 
devised  and  adopted  as  a  protest  against 
dog's  -  earing,  soiling,  and  other  maltreat- 
ment of  books,  although  the  awful  warning 
against  stealing  them  has  been  transcribed 
by  hundreds  of  plebeian  book-owners  upon 
blank  leaves,  and  still  furnishes  an  occasional 
scribbling  diversion  to  the  schoolboy.  The 
minatory  doggerel  has  more  than  one  variant, 
but  it  generally  runs  as  follows  : — 

Steal  not  this  book  for  fear  of  shame, 
For  in  it  is  the  owner's  name, 
And  when  you  die  the  Lord  will  say, 
Where  is  that  book  you  stole  away  ? 

The  Scots  have  a  somewhat  similar  rhyme, 
beginning : — 

0  ye  thief !  how  daur  ye  steal ! 
The  subjoined  lines  were  communicated  by 
"  Bookworm"  to  Leigh  Hunt's  London  Journal, 
No.  34,  19  Nov.,  1834.  He  found  them,  he 
says,  written  upon  the  blank  leaf  of  a  second- 
hand well-read  copy  of  Burns's  'Songs,' 


picked  up  by  chance.  Not  only  were  they 
better  worth  printing  than  the  greater  part 
of  "fugitive"  magazine  verses,  but  if  (as  I 
think  is  the  case)  they  show  a  spark  of  rustic 
genius  akin  to  that  of  Burns  himself,  they 
deserve,  perhaps,  to  be  transferred  to  the 
pages  of  fN.  &  Q.' 

To  THE  READER. 
Afore  ye  tak  in  hand  this  beuk 
To  these  few  lines  jist  gie  a  leuk. 

Be  sure  that  baith  ye'r  hands  are  clean, 

Sic  as  are  fitten  to  be  seen, 

Free  fra  a'  dirt,  an'  black  coal  coom  ; 

Fra  ash-hole  dust,  an'  chimley  bloom  ; 

0'  creesh  fra  candle  or  fra  lamp, 

Upon  it  leave  nae  filthy  stamp. 

I  'd  rather  gie  a  siller  croon, 

Than  see  a  butter' d  finger'd  loon, 

Wi'  parritch,  reemin  fra  his  chaps, 

Fast  fa'in  down  in  slav'rin  draps 

Upon  the  beuk.     Hech  !  for  each  sowp, 

1  'd  wish  a  nettle  in  his  doup  ; 

For  every  creeshie  drap  transparent, 

I  'd  wish  his  neck  wi'  a  sair  hair  in 't : 

Sic  plague  spots  on  ilk  bonnie  page, 

Wad  mak  a  sant  e'en  stamp  wi'  rage. 

Reader,  ye  '11  no  tak  amiss, 

Sic  an  impertinence  as  this  : 

Ye  'r  no  the  ane  that  e'er  wad  do 't— 

An  use  a  beuk  like  an  old  cloot ; 

Ye  wadna  wi'  y'er  fingers  soil  it— 

Nor  creesh,  nor  blot,  nor  rend,  nor  spoil  it. 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

SUGGESTION  TO  BINDERS  OF  PERIODICALS.— 
Those  who  have  to  search  for  items  in  the 
back  volumes  of  a  magazine  know  how  much 
time  and  trouble  are  saved  when  the  back  of 
each  bound  volume  bears  not  only  its  own 
number,  but  the  year  of  its  publication. 

M.  K. 

CURIOUS  ANECDOTE  OF  CHANCELLOR  HAR- 
COURT. — The  following,  contained  in  an  ori- 
ginal MS.  note-book  (in  my  possession)  of 
the  Rev.  John  Lambe,  M.A.,  of  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  rector  of  Ridley,  co.  Kent,  and 
written  certainly  not  earlier  than  1724  nor 
later  than  1727,  is  probably  unpublished, 
and,  I  think,  worthy  to  be  enshrined 
'N.&Q.':- 

"Lord  Harcourt  once  Ld.  Chancellor,  now  alive 
not  many  years  since  married  a  Widow  Lady  to 
his  second  wife  that  was  advanced  far  in  years  as 
well  as  himself,  soon  after  the  death  of  his  first,  A 
little  time  before  he  was  married  he  in  private  told 
his  Chaplain  he  was  speedily  to  be  married,  &  would 
have  him  prepare  a  Wedding  Sermon,  it  being  as  he 
said  the  Custom  of  his  Family  The  Chaplain  did 
not  approve  of  his  intended  Lady,  &  was  resolved, 
if  he  could  possibly  get  of  [i.e.,  off],  not  to  preach 
however  on  that  occasion,  but  the  more  the  Chaplain 
desir'd  to  be  excused,  the  more  the  Lord  insisted 
on  it,  so  that  he  was  forced  to  seem  to  comply. 
Soon  after  his  Lord  asked  him,  if  he  remember  d 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98.] 


THiS  AJNU 


367 


^  hat  he  told  him  to  do  &  if  he  had  made  any  pro- 
^  -ess  in  the  work  because  he  design'd  to  be  married 
^  3ry  soon  he  told  him  he  had  done  something 
t  wards  it,  Why  then  said  the  Lord,  most  certainly 
j  DU  have  chosen  your  text,  I  must  therefore  desire 
^  3u  will  let  me  have  the  knpwlege  [sic]  of  it  before- 
I  ind.  The  Chaplain  told  him  he  had  pitch'd  upon 
(  en.  18.  12.  Sarah  laughed  within  her  self,  saying, 
liter  I  am  waxed  old,  Shall  I  have  pleasure  my 
Lord  being  old  also.— Is  that  your  fine  text,  said 
his  Lord,  I  desire  neither  to  be  troubled  with  your 
Sermon  nor  it,  &  so  the  Chaplain  gained  his  End,  & 
vas  suffer' d  to  be  at  Quiet." 

The  above  anecdote  refers  to  Simon,  Lord 
Harcourt,  created  Baron  Harcourt  of  Stanton 
Harcourt,  co  Oxford,  3  Sept.,  1711,  and 
Viscount  Harcourt  of  same  11  Sept.,  1721, 
but  not,  apparently,  to  his  "second  wife,  as 
stated.  His  first  died  in  1687,  and  the  lady 
in  question  was  doubtless  his  third  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Vernon, 
of  Twickenham,  co.  Middlesex,  and  relict  of 
Sir  John  Walter,  Bart,  to  whom  he  was 
married  30  Sept.,  1724,  being  only  fifteen 
weeks  after  the  death  of  his  second  wife, 
Elizabeth,  in  her  sixty  -  seventh  year.  He 
himself  died  28  July,  1727,  aged  sixty -six. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

PORT  ARTHUR,  CHINA.— From  whom  does 
this  naval  station  take  its  name  ? 

HERBAGE  LEGGE. 

KEY  OP  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. — Is  it 
known  what  has  become  of  the  historical  key 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  which  Sir  Miles 
Hobart  put  into  his  pocket  on  a  certain 
memorable  occasion  ?  J.  H.  LLOYD. 

"  A  CROW  TO  PLUCK  WITH." — The  Freeman's 
Journal,  published  in  Dublin  on  Monday, 
30  August,  1897,  includes  the  phrase,  "  France 
has  a  crow  to  pluck  with  England  in  Egypt." 
Can  this  equivalent  of  the  French  maille  a 
partir  avec  be  traced  outside  of  Ireland  and 
the  present  century  ?  PALAMEDES. 

[The  phrase  was  used  so  early  as  1460  in  the 
'  Towneley  Mysteries,'  &c.  See  '  H.  E.  D.'] 

A  DOMESTIC  IMPLEMENT. — There  was  re- 
cently sold,  at  a  sale  of  household  furniture, 
&c.,  near  here,  an  article  said  to  be  a  species 
of  gofering  iron.  This,  however,  it  certainly 
is  not.  Gofers,  it  should  be  explained,  are  a 
kind  of  tea-cake  much  in  vogue  here,  but  fit 
only  for  the  most  heroic  stomachs.  They  are 


usually  oblong  in  shape,  and  are  divided  into 
square  compartments.  They  are  baked  in  an 
iron  mould,  shaped  something  like  a  pair  of 
snuffers,  but  with  handles  about  two  feet 
long.  The  implement  I  am  now  inquiring 
about  is  thirty  inches  long,  weighs  between 
seven  and  eight  pounds,  and  resembles  a 
gofering  iron  in  every  particular,  except  that 
its  "  business  end  "  terminates  in  two  thick 
flat  discs,  four  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter, 
and  fitting  so  closely  together  that  no  cake 
could  possibly  be  held  between  them.  Their 
inner  surfaces  are  highly  polished  and  elabo- 
rately engraved,  the  one  with  a  star,  the  other 
with  a  crown  and  what  were  probably  meant 
for  sprigs  of  laurel.  There  is  also  a  border- 
round  each  device.  In  the  same  sale  there 
was  another  similar  article  of  larger  size, 
discs  six  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  made 
of  cast  metal.  The  casting  was  very  fine, 
and  the  designs  were  good.  Can  any  one 
tell  me  the  use  of  these  articles'?  Nobody 
here  can.  They  seem  to  me  to  have  been 
meant  for  stamping  something  :  but  what  ? 

C.  C.  B. 
Epworth. 

"THE    DEFECTS    OF    HIS   QUALITIES."— What 

is  the  literary  source  and  what  is  the  exact 
meaning  of  this  expression  ?  A.  L. 

FESSWICK  FAMILY.— I  have  been  told  that 
William  Penn  mentions,  in  one  of  his  works, 
that  whilst  travelling  through  some  of  the 
English  counties  he  stopped  at  the  "Fess- 
*"*""1-~'"  My  informant  had  forgotten  the 


cks 


particular  book  in  which  the  statement  occurs. 
Jannot  some  one  else  give  exact  reference  to 
it  1  In  what  counties  is  the  surname  known  1 

Z. 

ROYER'S  'HISTOIRE  DE  LA  COLONIE  FRAN- 
CA AISE  EN  PRUSSE.'— In  Smiles's  *  Huguenots  in 
England  and  Ireland '  the  following  reference 
is  given  :  "  Royer.  Histoire  de  la  Colonie 
Fran9aise  en  Prusse."  The  work  is  unknown 
bo  the  authorities  of  the  Reading  Room  at  the 
British  Museum,  and  is  not  to  be  found  in 
any  bibliography.  May  I  inquire  if  it  is 
tnown  to  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  ? 

HARRY  SIRR. 

[Can  it  form  part  of  the  '  Annales  de  la  Religion  ' 
L795-1803,  which  was  edited  by  the  Abbe  Jean 
Baptiste  Rover,  sometime  curd  of  Chavannes  and 
afterwards  deputy  for  the  Department  of  L'Ain  in 
;he  National  Assembly  ?] 

WEDDING  EVE  CUSTOM.— I  cull  the  fol- 
.owing  from  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle 
:or  26  February  : — 

"  A  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiqua- 
ries was  held  on  Wednesday  in  the  Old  Castle,  Mr. 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  7, '98. 


John  Philipson,  Vice-President,  in  the  chair.  Dr. 
T.  Hodgkin  read  a  note  by  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor, 
F.S.A.,of  St.  Cuthbert's,  Durham,  on  the '  Wedding 
Eve,'  formerly  observed  at  Hartlepopl.  The  note 
stated  that  the  register  of  the  parish  church  at 
Hartlepool  contained  an  entry  in  the  year  1598  [?], 
which  was  before  the  Reformation,  recording  the 
fact  that  a  couple  who  were  about  to  be  married 
watched  in  the  church  throughout  the  whole  night. 
That  was  in  conformity  with  a  custom  that  a  man 
and  a  woman  should  keep  vigil  through  the  night 
preceding  their  wedding  day,  and  be  ready  to  take 
part  at  the  earliest  celebration  before  proceeding  to 
the  wedding  sacrament." 

Did  the  above  custom  ever  prevail  elsewhere  ; 
or  was  it  confined  to  Hartlepool  ? 

H.  ANDREWS. 

INVENTORIES  OP  CHURCH  GOODS. — Can  any 
reader  refer  me  to  a  list  of  printed  inventories 
of  church  goods  temp.  Edward  VI.  for  the 
several  counties  of  England  and  Wales  1 
Some  have  been  printed  in  magazines.  I 
shall  be  obliged  for  a  complete  list. 

W.  G.  PENGELLY. 

Columbus,  Ohio. 

THREE  IMPOSSIBLE  THINGS. — Can  you  inform 
your  readers  what  are  the  three  impossibles 
referred  to  in  the  following  extract  from  the 
last  page  of  Cotton  Mather's  'Magnalia 
Christi  Americana ;  or,  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  New  England ';  and  who  is  Carthagena  1 — 

"Errata. — Reader,  Carthagena  was  of  the  mind 
that  unto  those  three  things  which  the  Ancients 
held  impossible,  there  should  be  added  this  fourth, 
to  find  a  book  printed  without  Erratas  [sic].  It  seems 
the  hands  of  Briareus  and  the  Eyes  of  Argus  will 
not  prevent  them." 

W.  J.  G. 

ESSAY  BY  CARLYLE.  —  In  '  Chambers's 
Papers  for  the  People,5  vol.  ix.,  1851,  there  is 
an  article  entitled  '  Fichte  :  a  Biography. 
Though  unsigned,  it  is  palpably  Carlyle's. 
Froude  does  not  mention  it,  so  far  as  I 
remember,  nor  Dr.  Garnett's  '  Bibliography, 
which  professes  to  be  complete.  Can  you  tell 
me  where,  if  at  all,  it  has  been  collected  in 
Carlyle's  works  1  S.  H. 

LIST  OP  BOOKS.— Where  can  I  find  a  com- 
plete list  of  books  printed  in  England  between 
1564  and  1616  1  If  no  such  list  exist,  perhaps 
some  contributor  could  supply  me  with  a  few 
names  and  dates.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

[The  best  lists  we  know  are  found  in  Arber's 
reprint  of  'The  Stationers'  Registers,'  Lowndes's 
'  Bibliographer's  Manual,'  and  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  of  Early  English  Books.] 

GERMAN  SCHOOLS. — Can  any  one  well  ac 
quainted  with  Germany  secondary  schools 
tell  me  the  usual  age  at  which  boys  leave 


rymnasien  and  Realschulen  ?    Is  there  any  j 
raining  for  teachers  beyond  the  Probejahr  ?  \ 
's  it  possible  to   procure  questions  set  at 
examinations  in  German  secondary  schools  ? 

G.  H.  C. 

TATTOOING  IN  JAPAN. — This  custom  was  I 
some  fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago  forbidden  i 
)y  the  Government,  and  an  article  on  the 
subject  appeared  in  one  of  the  leading  Lon- 
lon  daily  papers — the  Standard,  I  think.    I 
want  to  know  when  the  Japanese  Govern- 
ment made  the  edict,  the  date  of  the  article 
referred  to,  and  the  paper  where  it  appeared. 
Failing  this,  where  can  I  get  the  information? 

TATTOO. 

FRENCH  PSALTER. — Wanted,  dates  of  various 
early  editions,  where  and  by  whom  printed. 
JOHN  HAMILTON. 
56,  George  Street,  Edinburgh. 

CLOCKMAKER. — I  shall  feel  much  obliged  to 
any  of  your  readers  who  will  give  me  informa- 
tion respecting  "  Devaulx,  Horloger  de  S.A.R. 
Madeinoisell  d'Orleans,  Palais  Eoyal  124, 
Galerie  des  bons  Enfans,  Paris." 

H.  B.  HYDE. 

Baling,  W. 

KOLLS  IN  AUGMENTATION  OFFICE. — In  the 
second  paragraph  of  chap.  i.  of  Theophilus 
Jones's  'History  of  Brecknockshire'  there 
occur  these  words  : — 

"In  the  rolls  in  the  Augmentation  Office,  in  the 
17th  of  Queen  Mary,  among  his  [i.e.,  Stafford,  Duke 
of  Buckingham]  possessions  are  recited  '  rents  of 
assize  amounting  to  III.  15s.  8d.  from  tenants  at 
will  in  Garthmadryn,'  within  the  lordship  of 
Brecknock." 

I  should  be  glad  if  some  contributor  would 
tell  me  (a)  what  is  the  Augmentation  Office ; 
(6)  whether  the  description  given,  "  17th  of 
Queen  Mary,"  is  correct. 

G.  H.  J.  DUNNING. 
Brecon. 

"AuLD  KIRK."— How  did  Scotch  whisky 
come  to  be  known  as  "  Auld  Kirk  "  ? 

s.  &  c. 

[See  8th  S.  vi.  367,  474 ;  vii.  38,  115.] 

'  THE  COLLEEN  BAWN.'— In  Gerald  Griffin's 
admirable  story  'The  Collegians '—the  basis 
of  the  play  '  The  Colleen  Bawn  '—the  heroine 
is  murdered  by  the  servant  of  "Hardress 
Cregan,"  and  ultimately  the  murderer  is 
executed,  and  his  master  dies  on  the  convict 
ship.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  "Colleen 
Bawn"  was  avenged  by  the  execution  of 
Capt.  Scanlan  (the  original  of  Hardress 
Cregan).  The  execution  took  place  a 
Limerick,  in  spite  of  the  strenuous  efforts 


9ih  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98.] 


T-ti»  AND 


•  f  influential  friends  and  relatives  to  obtain 
j  commutation  of  the  sentence.  Can  any 
leader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  the  date 
t  f  such  execution  ?  It  was  early  in  this  cen- 
tury,  but  I  am  unable  to  ascertain  it  by 
]3ierence  to  the  'Annual  Register'  or  bio- 
graphical notices  of  Griffin. 

J.  FITZGERALD. 

CRABE  OF  THE  GREINE. — In  a  booksellers' 
catalogue  (H.  Young  &  Son,  Liverpool,  Feb- 
ruary, 1898;  is  a  manuscript  scrap-book  con- 
taining a  large  number  of  documents  formerly 
belonging  to  Mr.  W.  H.  Black,  the  antiquary, 
with  his  autograph,  "E  Bibliotheca  Guil. 
Henr.  Black  (olim  amici  Joh.  Farrent),  Oxonii, 
A.D.  1833."  On  the  fly-leaf  is  the  following 
curious  rhyme,  said  to  be  in  a  hand  circa 
1550  :— 

"  Had  I  eatt  ever  when  I  lyst 

And  drank  when  I  soyr  thrist 

And  fowght  when  I  was  teine 

Then  had  I  never  beine 

Called  Crabe  of  the  Greine. 

Written  in  Aberdene  on  y°  grave  of  one  called 
Crabe  of  the  grene  and  merchant  of  ye  forsaid  towne 
of  Aberdene. 

Who  was  Crabe  of  the  Greine  1 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

THE  WORD  "SCOTCH." — Can  any  one  say 
who  it  was  that  first  introduced  this  hideous 
corruption  into  the  English  language  ? 

JACOB  MONTEATH. 

2,  Percy  Square,  W.C. 

EDWARD  PARRY. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  pedigree  of  Edward  Parry,  rector 
of  Llanferris,  Denbigh,  about  1795?  His  eldest 
son  John,  a  serjeant-at-law,  assassinated  in 
the  Caroline  riots,  1825,  was  father  of  the 
late  Serjeant  Parry.  Edward  Parry  married 
Grace  Wynne.  E.  H.  P. 

THE  ROMAN  "  POSCA." — What  was  the  posca 
of  the  Roman  soldiers  1  Did  it  more  nearly 
resemble  our  vinegar  or  a  rough  claret  ?  _  The 
lexicons  generally  say  "  vinegar,  sour  wine  " ; 
but  this  is  beautifully  vague.  If  it  was 
really  vinegar,  one  finds  difficulty  in  under- 
standing how  a  drink  at  once  so  nauseous 
and  so  unwholesome  could  have  been  in 
general  use.  I  have  looked  up  all  the  ancient 
authorities  accessible  to  me,  but  can  find 
nothing  to  decide  the  point  definitely. 

ALDEBARAN. 

LENGTH  OF  SCOTCH  FARM  LEASES. — A  farm 
lease  in  Scotland  is  usually  for  nineteen  years. 
How  did  it  come  to  be  for  this  specific  period  ? 
Has  it  anything  to  do  with  the  Metonic 
period?  R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 


THE  SIEGE  OF  SIENA. 

(9th  S.  i.  168.) 

THIS  was  the  celebrated  fifteen  months' 
siege  (Jan.,  1554-April,  1555)  endured  by  the 
city  in  the  war  between  Henry  II.  of  France 
and  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  With  favour  of 
the  French,  Siena,  under  Piero  Strozzi,  rose 
against  her  hated  Imperial  garrison,  com- 
manded by  Don  Juan  de  Luna  and  Don  Diego 
de  Mendoza,  and  drove  it  out.  Thereupon 
Cosimo,  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  advanced 
with  a  Spanish-Italian  army  to  besiege  it. 
The  Duke  strongly  desired  possession  of  Siena, 
and  had  for  some  time  carried  on  a  vendetta 
with  the  Strozzi  family.  His  generals  were 
respectively  Baglioni  and  Gian  Giacomo  di 
Medici,  the  notorious  brigand  of  the  Lake  of 
Como,  presently  Marchese  di  Marignano, 
brother  of  the  future  Pius  IV.,  and  uncle  of 
San  Carlo  Borromeo.  The  Marchese,  failing 
to  storm  the  city,  invested  her  with  one 
hundred  and  six  squadrons,  so  as  to  reduce 
her  by  famine.  Moreover,  he  desolated  the 
country  far  and  wide  so  pitilessly  that 
scarce  a  tree  was  left  standing  upon  which 
there  did  not  hang  the  bodies  of  Maremman 
peasants.  Pestilence  duly  followed.  Here 
are  a  few  items  of  the  food- value  during  the 
blockade : — 

"II  vino  costava  ducati  30  la  soma.  Galline, 
ducati  cinque  il  pajo ;  carne  salata,  soldi  50  la  libbra ; 
formaggio,  soldi  70  la  libbra.  Piccioni  grossi,  lire  12 
il  pajo;  uove,  soldi  20  la  coppia." 

Among  those  who  held  a  command  within 
the  walls  were  Mancini  dei  Tommasi,  Antonio 
Venturi,  Girolamo  Piccolomini,  and  Nicodemo 
Forteguerra.  Each  of  these  captains  was 
appointed  by  the  Gonfaloniere,  Scipione 
Cnigi,  and  led  150  men.  Nicodemo  Forte- 

fuerra,  however,  seems  to  have  been  sent  by 
trozzi  during  the  early  portion  of  the  siege 
into  Piedmont  (Saluzzo)  in  order  to  procure 
succours  from  the  French,  and  he  did  not 
return  until  the  siege  was  over.  The  name 
of  Alessandro  Forteguerra  (probably  his 
brother)  likewise  occurs  during  these  events. 
Either  of  these  may  have  been  the  husband 
or  father  of  the  heroic  lady  referred  to  by 
F.  B. 

The  family  of  Forteguerra  is  an  ancient 
one,  and  is  not  likely  to  become  extinct.  In 
1172  Forese  Forteguerra  attained  consular 
rank  at  Florence.  In  1260  members  of  it 
had  become  citizens  of  Siena,  and  took  part 
in  very  serious  events. 

In  the  interesting  church  of  Sta.  Cecilia,  in 
Trastevere  there  is  a  beautiful  fifteenth- 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  93. 


century  tomb  to  Cardinal  Forteguerra  (1473). 
Many  damaged  portions  of  it  have  been 
found  in  other  parts  of  the  church,  and 
lately  replaced  by  Signor  Dom.  Gnoli,  who 
has  written  eloquently  about  it  in  the 
Archivio  Storico  dell1  Arte.  The  cardinal  had 
served  under  his  illustrious  fellow  -  citizen 
Pius  II.  (Piccolomini),  and  the  Venetian 
Paul  II.  (Barbo),  in  several  undertakings  of 
great  moment.  ST.  CLAIE  BADDELEY. 

The  siege  of  Siena  in  question  was  that 
conducted  by  the  Marchese  di  Marignano  on 
behalf  of  Cosmo  de'  Medici  in  1554-55.  The 
defence  was  in  the  hands  of  the  famous 
Blaise  de  Montluc,  afterwards  Marshal  of 
France,  and  the  inhabitants  exhibited  through- 
out the  greatest  heroism.  F.  B.  will  find  a 
full  account  of  it  in  Montluc's  '  Commentaires,' 
which  Henry  IV.  called  J'  la  Bible  du  soldat." 
F.  B.  has  secured  a  very  interesting  relic:  the 
only  others  I  know  are  to  be  found  in  the 
walls  of  the  castle  of  Belcaro,  about  three 
miles  from  Siena,  where  Marignano  had  his 
headquarters,  in  the  shape  of  some  cannon 
balls  embedded  in,  the  ramparts.  As  to  the 
Fortiguerri  family,  the  lady  to  whom  the 
knife  and  fork  belonged  is  called  by  Montluc 
"  La  Signora  Fortaguerra."  I  give  the  quo- 
tation : — 

"  Au  commencement  de  la  belle  resolution  que  ce 
peuple  fit  de  deiendre  sa  Iibert6,  toutes  les  dames 
de  la  ville  de  Sienne  se  departirent  en  trois  bandes; 
la  premiere^taitconduitepar  la  signora  Fortaguerra, 
qui  e'tait  v6tue  de  violet,  et  toutes  celles  qui  la 
suivaient  aussi,  ayant  son  accoutrement  en  facon 
d'une  nymphe,  court  et  montrant  le  brodequin;'  la 
seconde  e'tait  la  signora  Piccolomini,"  &c.  — 

the  name  so  well  known  in  connexion  with 
Siena.  This  happened  before  Montluc 
arrived  to  take  charge  of  the  arrangements, 
but  he  gives  it  on  the  best  authority,  and  had 
seen  the  standards  carried  by  the  ladies.  I 
may  add  that  there  is  an  interesting  study 
of  Montluc  in  Sainte-Beuve's  'Causeries,' 

Vol.  xi.  W.   B.   DUFFIELD. 


SWANSEA  (9th  S.  i.  43,  98,  148,  194).— The 
last  communication  on  this  subject  does  not 
in  the  least  help  us  to  elucidate  the  origin  of 
the  above  place-name:  it  merely  reiterates 
the  old  phonological  tneory  of  Sweyn  and  ey 
without  in  any  way  accounting  for  the  pre- 
sence of  Sweyn  in  the  name,  and  as  to  the 
explanation  that  ey  means  an  island,  it  is  not 
applicable  to  Swansea  at  all,  as  there  is  no 
island  at  that  place.  Welsh  place -names 
generally  embrace  the  physical  characteristics 
of  the  spot  they  represent,  as  Ynispenllwch, 
from  ynys,  island;  pen,  head;  llwch,  a  lake; 
signifying  a  place  at  the  head  of  a  lake.  Or 


bhey  may  be  personal  names,  as  Llandeilo- 
Talybont,  from  llan,  a  church  ;  Deilo-Teilo,  a 
British  saint ;  tal,  the  end  of;  y,  the;  lont- 
pont,  a  bridge — Teilo's  church  at  the  end  of 
the  bridge. 

Col.  Morgan,  in  his  pamphlet,  gives  a  list  of 
the  various  forms  of  Swansea  as  appearing  in 
ancient  charters  and  other  old  documents ;  but, 
as  he  says,  it  depends  entirely  upon  the 
accuracy  of  the  transcripts  whether  these 
names  are  correct  or  not,  viz.:  In  1188, 
Sweynsei;  in  1208,  Sweinesey;  in  1215, 
Sweynehe,  Sweynesche,  and  Sweynelhe;  in 
1234,  Sweinesheie;  in  1278,  Sweynesher  and 
Sweynesheie;  in  1281,  Swanese;  in  1283, 
Sweyneshheye,  Sweynesse,  and  Swoinesea; 
in  1313,  Sweyneseye;  in  1385,  Sweynes ;  in 
1433,  Sweynesey ;  in  1463,  Swaynesey ;  in  1553, 
Swannessey;  in  1569,  Swansey;  in  1585, 
Swanzey;  and  in  1738  Swansea,  its  present 
name. 

Col.  Morgan  also  indisputably  proves  the 
geographical  identity  of  Sein  Henyd  and 
Sweynehe,  Sweynesche,  or  Sweynelhe,  the  names 
of  Swansea  mentioned  respectively  in  'Bruty 
Tywysogion,'  and  in  King  John's  charter  to 
the  men  of  Gower  in  1215. 

Senghenydd  in  East  Glamorgan  appears  in 
'Liber  Landavensis'  as  Seigunid,  Seghenid, 
and  Seyghenyth;  but  as  to  Sein  Henyd 
(Swansea),  in  West  Glamorgan,  Col.  Morgan 
gives  the  various  forms  of  it  as  they  appear  in 
Welsh  histories  and  other  authorities:  Sant 
Cenydd  (pronounced  Kennith,  with  soft  th), 
Lan  Cinith  (in  'Liber  Landav.'),  Llangenei, 
Llangeriey,  Sengenny,  Sein  Henyd,  and  Sancti 
Keneth,  according  to  William  of  Worcester, 
who  says  Sant  Cenydd  was  buried  "apud 
ecclesiam  Villse  Sancti  Keneth  "  in  Gowerland. 

The  presence  of  the  vocable  Sein  in  Sein 
Henyd  means  Saint  or  Sant,  and  this  is  fully 
explained  in  'Specimens  of  Early  English,' by 
Rev.  R.  Morris  and  Rev.  W.  W  Skeat  (circa 
1240-1300)  ;  but  we  have  earlier  instances  of 
this  form  of  this  word  in  the  Welsh  language 
in  Gwynfardd  Brycheiniog's  poem  to  St. 
David  (circa  1160-1220),  in  which  he  writ 
saints  under  four  varieties,  viz.,  Saint,  Sev 
Sein,  Seinhyen,  the  last  form  bearing  a  strik" 
resemblance  to  Sweynehe,  the  Norman  ni 
of  Swansea  in  1215.  We  have  numerous 
instances  in  the  Welsh  language  of  the  elision 
of  the  final  t,  as  in  the  modern  word  anan, 
silver,  for  old  Welsh  ariant;  ugain,  twenty, 
for  ugaint,  and  so  on ;  and  it  is  very  probable 
that  Cenyd  changed  into  Henyd  under  the 
influences  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  language, 
for  in  many  Welsh  words  with  an  initial  c 
the  English  have  an  initial  h,  as  in  corn, 
horn ;  cantref,  hundred ;  caffael,  have,  &c.  . 


SthS.  I.  MAY  7, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


he  foregoing  is  the  right  process  of  th 
ihange  it  will  explain  how  Sant  Cenyd  became 
iein  Henyd,  the  Welsh  name  of  Swansea  ir 
215;  and  as  Col.  Morgan  clearly  proves  the 
ideographical  identity  of  Swansea  and  Sein 
'  3nyd— that  the  two  names,  one  English  anc 
other  Welsh,  represented  one  and  th 
le  town — it  follows  that  we  have  a  very 
)ng  justification  for  assuming  that  th 
vocable  Sein  for  Sant  is  a  factor  in  the  name 
nnd  that  it  is  connected  with  Sant  Cenyd 
but  I  cannot  find  that  one  of  the  advocate* 
of  Sweyn  has  been  able  to  produce  any 
evidence,  historical  or  otherwise,  for  its  pre 
sence  in  the  name,  and  unless  this  is  done  J 
fail  to  see  how  this  theory  can  be  maintained 
Swansea  town,  as  such,  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  in  existence  when  the  Normans 
conquered  Gower  towards  the  close  of  the 
eleventh  century.  The  town  probably  was 
built  and  grew  under  the  protection  afforded 
by  the  castle  built  by  them,  which  was  the 
case  in  many  other  instances.  A  name  for 
the  new  town  had  then  to  be  found,  which,  as 
a  rule,  the  Normans  called  after  that  of  the 
surrounding  district,  which  in  this  case  was 
known  as  Sein  Henyd  or  Sengenny,  so  called 
after  Sant  Cenyd,  who,  according  to  lolo 
MSS.,  founded  a  church  and  established  a 
monastery  in  the  immediate  locality.  Thus 
they  called  Aber  Honddu,  Brecknock;  Aber 
Teivy,  Cardigan ;  and  Aber  Taivy,  Sein  Henyd 
or  Swansea. 

It  is  not  clear  how  the  Welsh  pronounced 
Sein,  but  some  specimens  of  the  Gower 
dialect  induce  me  to  think  that  it  was 
more  like  Swyin.  John  Owen  was  in  1360 
written  John  Owayn;  and  until  recently,  if  a 
Gower  woman  were  asked  if  she  was  going  to 
Swansea,  she  would  reply,  "  Amt  g  wain  to-day" 
—am  not  going  to-day.  In  Welsh  words 
borrowed  from  the  Latin  it  is  well  known 
that  e  in  the  latter  is  converted  into  wy 
in  the  former,  as  frenum,  ff rwyn,  bridle;  cera, 
cwyr,  wax;  toga,  twyg,  a  garment;  ecclesia, 
eghuys,  church;  and  from  the  following, 
which  appears  in  Y  Cymmrodor,  vol.  viii. 
part  ii.  p.  189,  a  similar  rule  prevailed  as  to 
sanctaidd : — 

Y  fferen  sul  os  keffi 
A  dwr  swyn  a  bara  gwedi 
Gwynfydedig  wyd  os  keffi. 

Dwr  Swyn  means  holy  water,  otherwise  dwr 
sanctaidd  (sanctus  in  Latin). 
f  As  regards  Henyd,  we  have  words  in  Welsh 
in  which  the  last  part  has  been  dropped  out, 
as  henoid,  to-night,  is  now  heno;  and  probably 
Henyd  became  Heny,  as  evidenced  by  Sen- 
genny,  another  dialectal  form  of  the  name. 
Another  uncertainty  arises  as  to  how  the 


n  in  Henyd  was  written  in  MSS.  of  the 
middle  centuries.  It  was  sometimes  written 
as  u,  and  was  distinguishable  from  the 
latter  by  the  sense  only— as  tyuer,  tyner, 
tender;  uerthy,  nerthu,  to  strengthen. 

The  geographical  identity  of  Swansea  and 
Sein  Henyd  having  been  proved  beyond  a 
doubt,  and  the  probability  of  the  dialectal 
influences  of  the  district  being  factors  in 
producing  the  changes  in  the  pronunciation 
and  orthography  of  the  name,  I  think  we  are 
on  safer  grounds  in  believing  that  Sant 
Cenyd s  name  was  the  origin  of  Swansea  than 
in  believing  the  assumption,  based  upon  the 
similarity  of  sound  only,  that  it  originated  in 
the  name  of  some  supposed  Norse  pirate  of 
the  common  name  of  Siveyn  and  ey,  an 
island.  '  E.  ROBERTS. 

Brunswick  Villas,  Swansea. 

Since  ME.  ROBERTS  has,  I  am  glad  to  see, 
taken  up  the  defence  of  the  Sein  Henyd 
derivation  of  this  place-name,  I  shall  say 
nothing  more  about  it  for  the  present.  But 
PROF.  SKEAT'S  challenge  is  a  different  matter, 
and  he  shall  have  his  *k  one  example  at  least." 
The  instance  I  adduce  is  swop.  In  Mr. 
Farmer's  '  Slang  and  its  Analogues '  I  find 
that  the  adjuration  "so  help  me"  assumes 
the  forms  "s'elpme"  ('Ingoldsby  Legends': 
'  The  Dead  Drummer')  and  "  S'Help  me  "  (Mr. 
Jas.  Payn,  '  A  Confidential  Agent,' ch.  xix.), 
though  I  fancy  the  latter  is  a  Jewish  cor- 
ruption. Mr.  Farmer  also  has  "swelp,"  but 
he  gives  no  quotation  for  that.  In  the  Daily 
News  for  21  February  it  is  stated  that  a  lady 
made  the  following  remark  to  the  magistrate 
at  Marylebone  Police  Court:  "Well,  if  you 
don't  give  it  him,  I  '11  do  it,  swop  me  bob ! " 

I  add  here,  though  it  is  not  strictly  in  point, 
the  English  Llantwit  for  Welsh  Llanilltyd. 
Quite  irrelevant,  of  course,  is  the  mention 
of  English  Lichfield  from  an  early  form  of 
Welsh  llwyd  coed,  and  I  only  note  that  to 
remind  the  reader  of  the  utter  unwisdom  of 
dogmatizing  on  the  origin  of  place-names 
— it  is  worse  than  guessing.  J.  P.  OWEN. 

DAME  ELIZABETH  HOLFORD  (9th  S.  i.  208).— 
The  following  extract  from  'Reliquiae  Hearni- 
anee,'  published  by  J.  R.  Smith,  vol.  ii.  p.  1 14, 
may  interest  and  amuse  your  querist  and 
readers  generally : — 

"Nov.   22  (1720).      About  a  fortnight  or   three 

weeks  since  died  at  London    the   Lady  Holford, 

widow  of  Sir  William  Holford,    Baronett.      Her 

tiaiden    name   was    Elizabeth    Lewis,    being   the 

laughter  of  one    Lewis,  a  coachman,  of  Stanton 

^t.  John's,  near  Oxford.   Being  a  handsome,  plump, 

oily  wench,  one  Mr.  Harbin,  who  belonged  to  the 

ustom  house,  and  was  a  merchant,  and  very  rich, 

married  her,  and  dying,  all  he  had  came  to  her.  For 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98. 


tho'  she  had  a  son  by  him,  who  was  gentleman 
commoner  of  Christ  Church  (and  the  only  child,  as 
I  have  been  informed,  she  ever  had),  yet  he  died 
very  young,  to  her  great  grief.  After  this,  Sir 
William  Holford  married  her,  chiefly  for  her  wealth 
(her  beauty  being  then  much  decayed),  he  being  but 
poor  himself,  but  dyed  before  her,  and  what  he  had 
came  to  his  son,  Sir  William  Holford,  who  dyed 
not  a  year  agoe,  being  bachellor  of  arts,  and  fellow 
of  New  College,  a  rakish  drunken  sot,  and  would 
never  acknowledge  his  mother-in-law,  for  which  she 
allowed  him  nothing,  and  so  he  dyed  poor.  The 
woman  dyed  very  rich  (in  the  seventieth  year  or 
thereabouts  of  her  age),  and  hath  left  a  vast  deal  to 
several  charitable  uses.  She  was  buried  on  Thurs- 
day night  (Nov.  17)  in  great  state  in  the  church  of 
St.  Alhallows,  Stay ning [sic],  near  that  [qy.,  "tomb" 
omitted?]  of  Sir  William,  her  late  husband.  The 
blew-coat  boys  belonging  to  Christ  Hospital  walked 
before  the  corps  in  procession,  singing  of  psalms ; 
and  twenty -seven  clergymen  attended  at  the 
funeral." 

In  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetage '  there  is 
no  pedigree  or  mention  of  Holford,  nor  is  the 
name  mentioned  in  Solly's '  Titles  of  Honour,' 
vet  the  title  would  seem  to  be  that  of  a 
baronet,  as  Hearne  notes  the  succession  of  a 
son  to  the  title.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  lady's  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Lewis, 
the  daughter  of  one  Lewis,  a  coachman,  of 
Stanton  St.  John's,  near  Oxford.  She  was 
first  married  to  a  Mr.  Harbin,  and  sub- 
sequently to  Sir  William  Holford.  She  was 
buried  on  17  Nov.,  1720,  in  a  grave  in  All 
Hallows,  Steyning,  near  to  Sir  William,  her 
late  husband.  See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iv.  128, 
316,  article  'Bluecoat  Boys  at  Aldermen's 
Funerals.'  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  'History  of  Pembroke  College,'  recently 
issued  by  the  Oxford  Historical  Society, 
might  probably  be  consulted  with  advantage. 

W.  C.  B 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  EYE  HOUSE  PLOT  (9th 
S.  i.  68,  212). — A  further  authority  is  the  small 
folio :  "  A  True  Account  |  and  |  Declaration  | 
of  |  the  Horrid  Conspiracy  |  against  the  Late 
|  King  |  His    Present    Majesty  |  and    the  | 
Government.  |  In    the    Savoy :     Printed    by 
Thomas  Newcomb,   1685."     Also,   article  in 
'Studies  Kestudied,'  by  A.  C.  Evvald. 

WALTER  SYLVESTER. 

About  1856  Reynolds' s  Miscellany  had  a 
romance  entitled  '  The  Rye  House  Plot,'  by 
G.  W.  M.  Reynolds  or  his  brother. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

TAPESTRY  (9th  S.  i.  288). — Fourteen  articles 
on  this  interesting  subject  have  appeared  in 
the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  See  1st  S.  i. ;  3rd  S.  i.  ; 
4th  S.  iii. ;  5th  S.  iii.,  iv.,  ix.,  xi. ;  6th  S.  iv.,  xii. 


The  English  Illustrated  Magazine  for  1894 
has  a  chapter  with  eleven  illustrations  ;  also 
All  the  Year  Round,  First  Series,  xix.  ;  Second 
Series,  iv.,  xx.,  xxxii.  ;  and  for  '  Derbyshire 
Tapestry  '  consult  the  article  in  the  Journal 
of  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural 
History  Society,  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Kerry, 
xvi.  86-139.  EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MELTON  CLUB  (9th  S.  i.  308).—  S.  will  find 
full  particulars  about  the  Old  Melton  Club 
and  the  New  Melton  Club  in  Nimrod's  (C.  J. 
Apperley's)  'The  Chase,  the  Road,  and  the 
Turf,'  a  new  edition  of  which  has  just  been 
published  in  Mr.  Edward  Arnold's  "  Sports- 
man's Library."  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

BREADALBANE  (9th  S.  i.  147).  —  According  to 
Moule  and  Gatfield,  who  give  most  (if  not  all) 
of  the  works  written  upon  heraldry  and 
family  history,  &c.,  no  genealogy  of  the 
Breadalbane  family  by  Joseph  Mclntyre 
has  been  published.  Your  readers  who  are 
interested  in  this  class  of  literature  will  be 
obliged  if  MR.  CLAYPOOL,  who  doubtless,  as 
a  genealogist,  will  have  extensive  information 
respecting  the  above,  will  give  further  par- 
ticulars about  it.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


ARMORIAL  (9th  S.  i.  288).  —  Saldo  is  one 
word,  not  two.  Sta  saldo  is  Italian,  and 
means  "  stand  firm."  Neither  this  nor  the 
motto,  if  any,  used  with  the  other  crest  is 
recorded  by  Fairbairn  in  his  very  imperfect 
work.  Are  not  both  families  extinct  ?  That 
of  Bamborough  is  said  to  be  so. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

ROTTEN  Row,  NOTTINGHAM  (8th  S.  xii.  347  ; 
9th  S.  i.  217,  314).—  It  is  probable  that  Ration 
Row  is  from  ration,  a  rat  ;  and  that  Rotten 
Row  is,  usually,  only  a  variant  of  it.  But  we 
ought  to  know  perfectly  well  that  it  cannot 
possibly  mean  red  row,  for  the  plain  reason 
that  red  cannot  turn  into  rotten  in  English. 
The  family  name  Rottenherring  is,  we  are 
told,  not  English,  but  German,  as  may  well 
be  the  case,  and  is  therefore  entirely  out  of 
the  question.  This  singular  confusion  illus- 
trates once  more  the  utter  inability  under 
which  many  labour  of  distinguishing  Anglo- 
Saxon  from  Old  High  German. 

No  English  dialect  turns  the  true  Teutonic 
d  into  t;  that  extraordinary  variation  occurs 
in  High  German  only.  Not  English  alone, 
but  Dutch,  Friesic,  Danish,  and  Swedish,  all 
keep  the  Teutonic  d;  none  of  them,  even  in 
dialects,  indulges  in  the  substitution  of  t. 

Once  more,  the  vowel-sound  of  red  in  Eng- 
lish differs  remarkably  from  the  German  o. 
It  was  formerly  long  ;  whence  we  have  such 


! 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


interesting  forms  asfieid,  JReade,  and  the  like. 
And  it  is  now  short,  like  the  e  in  bed.  Neither 
long  nor  short  sound  resembles  the  a  in 
ration,  or  the  o  in  rotten.  If  \yould-be  etymo- 
logists would  only  test  their  vowel-sounds, 
thousands  of  ridiculous  fancies  would  soon  be 
swept  into  limbo.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


"ESPRIT  D'ESCALIER"  (9th  S.  i.  267).— Do 
Frenchmen  make  use  of  this  and  the  other 
phrase  mentioned  in  the  query  1  "  Esprit  de 
I'antichambre "  is  a  proverbial  expression  in 
frequent  use  in  France.  It  would  be  difficult, 
I  fear,  to  discover  its  first  appearance  in  the 
language.  THORNFIELD. 

TYRAWLEY =WEWITZER  (9th  S.  i.  168,  252).— 
It  will  complete  the  sketch  of  Lord  Tyrawley, 
"  who  is  reported  to  have  been  a  man  of 
notoriously  licentious  habits,  and  to  have 
returned  from  one  of  his  embassies  with 
three  wives  and  fourteen  children,"  if  I  add 
Pope's  lines  referring  to  him.  I  suppose  that 
they  were  not  quoted  in  the  query  : — 

Go  dine  with  Chartres,  in  each  vice  undo 
K— 1's  lewd  cargo,  or  Tyrawley's  crew ; 
From  Latian  syrens,  French  Circaean  feasts, 
Return  well-travelled,  and  transformed  to  beasts. 
'  Imitations  of  Horace.' 

E.  YARDLEY. 

Sir  Jonah  Barrington,  in  his  'Personal 
Sketches  of  his  own  Times,'  chapter  entitled 
"  Wedded  Life,"  gives  a  long  and  very  strange 
account  of  James  Cuffe,  created  Baron 
Tyrawley,  and  of  Miss  Wewitzer,  and  says 

a  were  married  after  the  death  of  the  first 
/  Tyrawley.    But  I  do  not  know  if  Bar- 
rington is  a  good  authority.  M.  K  G. 

COLD  HARBOUR  (8th  S.  xii.482;  9th  S.  i.  17, 
73). — Caldarium  was,  of  course,  a  mere  guess. 
It  was  that  of  a  friend,  and  not  my  own ;  but 
I  am  ready  to  maintain  it  was  a  good  guess. 
If  it  is  a  fact  that  nearly  all  Cold  Harbours 
are  to  be  found  on  old  Eomaii  roads,  the 
inference  is  permissible,  if  not  necessary,  that 
the  name,  so  generally  applied,  has  its  origin 
in  something  inseparably  connected  with 
those  roads  in  the  Roman  period.  Were  any 
one  of  most  of  the  derivations  quoted  in 
KILLIGREW'S  list  of  guesses  (including  Kalten- 
Herberg)  correct,  should  we  not  find  Cold 
Harbours  all  over  the  country  in  situations 
other  than  on  Roman  roads? 

The  caldarium,  the  warm-bath  room,  would 
be  that  part  of  the  rest-house  to  reach  which 
the  weary  traveller  would  look  forward  with 
longing,  and  it  would  not  be  unnatural,  there- 
fore, that,  in  common  parlance,  it  should  give 
its  name  to  the  whole.  To  few  rest-houses 
would  such  bathing  establishments  be  at- 


tached.   Those  which  were  furnished  with 
such  rooms  would  be  well -known  halting- 

E laces  on  the  road,  and  would  be  named 
*om  their  special  accommodation. 
As  an  Anglo-Indian  I  am  well  acquainted 
with  the  dak  bungalows  alluded  to  by  MR. 
HALL.  These  bungalows  were  originally,  and 
still  are  in  many  parts  of  India  (as  their 
name  implies),  posting-houses  exactly  corre- 
sponding to  those  supposed  by  MR.  HALL  to 
have  been  provided  by  the  Romans,  and  any 
point  on  the  road  where  such  a  rest-house  is 
placed  is  often  known  among  the  natives  of 
the  district  as  "  the  bungalow." 

At  Fyzabad,  a  large  city  in  Oudh,  one  of 
the  Oudh  sovereigns  built  a  country  seat. 
Throughout  the  adjacent  rural  districts 
Fyzabad  henceforth  became  known  as  "  the 
bungalow" — again  a  part  for  the  whole. 

H.  S.  BOYS. 

CHRISTENING  NEW  VESSELS  (9th  S.  i.  269, 
317).— Breaking  a  bottle  of  wine  on  the  bow 
of  a  new  vessel  is  a  survival  of  a  sanguinary 
custom  of  our  savage  ancestors,  paralleled  by 
the  practice,  at  an  officer's  funeral,  of  leading 
his  charger  to  symbolical  sacrifice  at  his 
grave.  When  a  ship  was  launched  by  the 
Vikings  it  was  the  custom  for  victims  to  be 
bound  to  the  rollers  over  which  the  war- 
galley  was  run  down  to  the  sea,  so  that  "  the 
stem  was  sprinkled  with  blood,"  for  which  in 
a  modern  launch  red  wine  is  substituted. 
This  was  called  the  hlunn-rod  or  "roller 
reddening."  Cook  found  the  same  practice 
in  vogue  in  the  South  Seas.  See  'Arrow 
Ord's  Saga,'  14 ;  and  a  note  in  Vigfusson  and 
ell's  'Corpus  Poeticum  Boreale,'  vol.  i. 


Powell's 
p.  410. 


ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


CANALETTO  IN  LONDON  (8th  S.  xii.  324, 411).— 
I  am  obliged  to  COL.  PRIDEAUX  for  his  sug- 
gestion, which  does  not,  however,  remove  my 
doubt  as  to  Peter  Cunningham's  accuracy. 

The  following  extract  from  'Les  Artistes 
Celebres,'  in  connexion  with  the  subject  of 
Canaletto's  residences,  may  be  of  interest : — 

"  The  numerous  paintings  by  Canaletto,  as  well 
as  their  degree  of  finish,  attest  the  laborious  uni- 
formity of  his  life.  In  the  midst  of  a  generation 
wholly  capricious  and  eager  for  novelty,  he  appears 
methodical  even  to  excess,  reproducing,  without 
disquietude  as  well  as  without  weariness,  the  different 
aspects  of  Venice.  His  constant  application  explains 
the  brevity  of  historians  of  art  with  regard  to  him. 
However,  if  biographical  details  have  escaped  the 
most  minute  investigations,  and  if  the  man  himself 
remains  unknown,  few  artists  are  so  universally 
represented  in  picture  galleries  and  private  collec- 
tions. At  Paris  as  well  as  at  St.  Petersburg,  in 
England  as  well  as  in  Germany,  one  may  form 
without  much  trouble  an  impression  of  his  style 
from  examples  which  are  as  important  as  they  are 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98. 


interesting.  The  Venetian  painters  readily  became 
nomads.  They  willingly  carried  their  talents  to 
European  Courts,  where  they  had  generally  been 
preceded  by  musicians  and  poets  of  the  same 
nationality.  Thus  we  find  Sebastiano  Ricci  leading 
a  wandering  life;  Tiepolo  died  in  Spain  as  Court 
painter;  one  goes  to  Vienna ;  another  to  Dresden  or 
Warsaw,  like  Bellotto ;  others,  like  Pietro  Roturi, 
attached  to  the  Empress  of  Russia,  went  as  far  as 
St.  Petersburg.  Some,  of  less  celebrity,  attached 
themselves  to  leisured  dilettanti  princelets,  whose 
civil  list  was  royally  bled  to  the  great  advantage  of 
the  artists.  Canaletto  was  9f  a  more  sedentary 
disposition.  He  quitted  Venice  only  at  rare  inter- 
vals, to  make  excursions  either  to  Verona,  Padua, 
or  the  adjacent  country,  or  to  visit  England  on  two 
different  occasions.  George  Vertue  and  Horace 
Walpole  say  nothing  of  his  presence  in  England 
beyond  noticing  that  he  arrived  there  in  1746.  The 
date  of  1751  at  the  foot  of  two  plates  engraved  by 
Muller*  of  views  in  London  is  not  sufficient  to  prove 
that  these  plates  were  executed  under  the  super- 
intendence of  the  artist,  nor  that  he  was  in  Great 
Britain  at  that  time.  A  view  of  Munich  in  the 
Pinacoteca,  which  has  all  the  character  of  authen- 
ticity, indicates  with  greater  certainty  a  journey 
to  Bavaria  which  is  not  mentioned  by  Lanzi." 

The  drawing  of  Westminster  is  in  Mr.  J.  P. 
Heseltine's  collection,  and  was  recently  repro- 
duced in  the  Building  News  with  a  note  by 
me.  There  is  a  replica  of  this  view  in  the 
Print-Room  of  the  British  Museum. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  (8th  S.  iv.  305, 391).— 
At  the  former  reference  I  quoted  an  example 
of  this  term  from  a  document  of  1646,  eight 
years  antecedent  to  the  date  of  the  earliest 
quotation  in  the  'H.E.D.'  A  yet  earlier 
instance  has  just  come  under  my  eye.  The 
English  Historical  Review  for  April  publishes 
at  p.  307  a  letter,  dated  14  December,  1644, 
"  addressed,  it  would  seem,  to  Prince  Rupert," 
by  a  royalist  commander.  He  had  been 
ordered  to  "block"  the  Parliamentarians  in 
Taunton,  but  they  had  received  reinforce- 
ments of  both  horse  and  foot ;  and  adverting 
to  the  commanders  of  these,  he  says : — 

"They  name  Sydenham  Comaunder  in  Cheefe, 
but  I  beleeue  hee  only  beares  the  title  for  the  con- 
ductinge  of  them  to  the  releefe  of  Taunton,  &  some 
other  will  shortly  be  sent  to  take  that  charge." 

F.  ADAMS. 

ELEPHANT  (9th  S.  i.  187,  335).— The  answer 
to  this  difficult  question  involves  the  still 
more  recondite  problem  of  the  region  where 
Semites  and  Aryans  first  came  into  contact. 
It  is  noteworthy  that  "  camel  "  is  veliblandu 
in  Old  Slavonic,  olbanta  in  O.H.G.,  and 


*  These  engravings  represent  the  grand  walk  at 
Vauxhall  Gardens  and  Westminster  with  the  new 
bridge  [i.  e.  Westminster  Bridge]  from  the  north- 
west angle  of  the  garden  of  Somerset  House." 


ulbandus  in  Gothic  —  words  evidently  con- 
nected with  "  elephant."  These  facts  have  to 
be  accounted  for,  and  it  has  to  be  determined 
which  was  parent  and  which  was  offspring. 
Barrus,  an  "elephant,"  is  an  Indian  loan- 
word, and  ebur,  "  ivory,"  is  Egyptian  (see 
Wharton's  '  Loan-Words  in  Latin '). 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

MASTERSON  (9th  S.  i.  68).  — This  family 
descends  from  MacTighearnain  of  Clan  Colla, 
a  descendant  of  Feargall  (see  O'Hart's  *  Irish 
Pedigrees').  In  Irish  the  name  is  Mac 
Tighearnain  (tighearna,  Irish,  a  lord  or 
master),  which  has  been  Anglicized  Tiernan, 
MacTiernan,  McTernan,  McMaster,  Master- 
son,  and  Lord.  Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard 
Masterton  of  Castletown,  co.Wexford,  married 
William  Talbot,  M.P.  for  Wexford,  in  1689. 
Her  granddaughter,  Jane  Talbot,  married 
Edward  Masterston  of  Castletown,  brother 
of  Luke  Masterston ;  a  descendant,  Tho- 
masina,  daughter  of  Thomas  Masterton,  mar- 
ried Marcus  Shee.  PELOPS. 

Bedford. 

GOUDHURST,  IN  KENT  (9th  S.  i.  87, 154,  337).— 
I  do  not  see  how  it  is  possible  to  tell  the  origin 
of  this  name,  especially  when  we  are  not  in- 
formed as  to  its  present  pronunciation  or  its 
old  spelling.  Vvny  it  is  that  inquirers  so 
carefully  and  persistently  withhold  such 
information  I  have  never  been  able  to 
understand. 

If,  at  the  present  date,  Goud-  rimes  with 
loud,  then  we  know  at  once  that  it  has  no 
connexion  with  the  adjective  good.  The 
absurd  book  by  Edmunds  on  the  '  Names  of 
Places '  is  constructed  on  the  old  principle  of 
bluff ;  by  which  I  mean  that  the  author  con- 
structs Anglo-Saxon  forms  out  of  his  own 
head,  on  the  speculation  that  we  are  all  so 
ignorant  as  to  know  no  better.  This  specula- 
tion is  still  a  very  good  one,  but  no  longer 
imposes  on  scholars.  I  will  only  say  that 
the  derivations  are  for  the  most  part  mere 
guesses,  and  not  very  good  ones  either. 

In  the  present  case  the  author  of  this  work 
has  the  effrontery  to  tell  us  that  goud  is  an 
English  word  meaning  woad.  But  it  needs 
small  learning  to  discover  that  the  English 
for  "woad"  is  precisely  woad,  and  nothing 
else,  on  the  same  principle  that  the  English 
for  "  wind "  is  wind,  and  not  gand.  If  we 
alter  the  initial  of  a  word  and  the  radical 
vowel  at  the  same  time,  it  is  a  fact  (incredible 
as  it  may  seem)  that  we  produce  a  new  word 
altogether.  When  this  fact  once  becomes 
generally  known,  etymology  will  become  a 
sensible  and  reasonable  pursuit.  The  pre- 
tence that  goud  means  "  woad  "  is,  as  I  have 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


;aid,  due  to  the  principle  of  bluff.  The  OIL 
•eason  for  it  is  that  the  inventor  chooses  t 
say  so. 

However,  such  of  your  readers  as  do  no 
mow  Anglo-Saxon  will  probably,  at  any  rat 
,010  w  Latin.  And  they  will  know  how  t 
value  Mr.  Edmunds's  explanation  of  Co 
iumpton,  which  he  derives  from  "  Lat.  collun 
a,  hill."  He  omits  to  mention  the  name  o 
the  Latin  dictionary  where  he  found  thi 
remarkable  form.  It  is  due,  of  course,  t 
the  principle  of  bluff. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Since  ousel  is  from  A.-S.  osle,  Goudhurs 
if  pronounced  like  ousel  and  transliteratec 
back  into  A.-S.,  might  be  G6dhyrst,  meaning 
"good  wood";  though  one  would  rathe 
expect  the  modern  name  to  be  Goodhursi 
But  not  finding  the  name  in  Kemble' 
'Codex'  or  in  Birch's  ' Cartularium,'  ! 
thought  it  more  prudent  not  to  offer  ME 
JULIAN  MARSHALL  what  can  only  be  a  mer 
guess.  This  guess,  however,  is  confirmee 
since  in  1291  the  name  appears  as  Guthers 
in  Pope  Nicholas's  *  Taxatio.' 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

HOGARTH'S  *  MARCH  TO  FINCHLEY  '  (9th  S 
i.  244).  —  Apropos  of  H.  E.  M.'s  note,  I  may 
mention  that  Hogarth's  original  intention 
appears  to  have  been  to  dedicate  '  The  March 
of  the  Guards  towards  Scotland  in  the  Year 
1745  '  (more  familiarly  known  as  'The  March 
to  Finchley ')  to  George  II.,  and  a  proof  was 
taken  to  St.  James's  for  his  approval.  George 
is  reported  to  have  asked,  "Who  is  dis 
Hogart  ? "  On  being  informed  he  was  a 
painter  he  promptly  expressed  his  contempl 
for  the  fine  arts,  and  asked  to  have  it  removed 
out  of  his  sight. 

Hogarth  at  once  sat  down  to  his  unlettered 
plate  and  dedicated  it  to  the  King  of  Prussia, 
"an  Encourager  of  Arts  and  Sciences' 
(cf.  Cornhill,  October,  1860,  p.  444)— by  a 
strange  irony,  that  same  Frederick  who  sub- 
sequently wrote  to  Prince  Charles  Edward 
that  "  all  Europe  was  astonished  at  the  great- 
ness of  your  enterprise "  (against  the  throne 
of  George  II.), 

"  for  though  Alexander  and  other  heroes  have  con- 
quered Kingdoms  with  inferior  armies,  you  are  the 
only  one  who  ever  engaged  in  such  an  attempt 

without  any However,    though     Fortune    was 

your  foe,  Gz-eat  Britain,  and  not  your  Royal  High- 
ness, is  a  loser  by  it." 

F.  L.  MAWDESLEY. 

Delwood  Croft,  York. 


BATH  APPLE  (9th  S.  i.  228,  317).— I  have 
pleasure  in  giving  PROF.  SKEAT  the  informa- 
tion required.  The  phrase  is  in  the  letter 


dated  2  November,  1781,  in  the  second  volume 
of  the  '  Private  Letters  of  Edward  Gibbon.' 
Gibbon  states,  in  reference  to  Hayley's  wife  : 
"She  is  resolved  (the  air  of  Eartham  after  fifteen 
years'  residence  is  found  to  be  too  cold)  to  eat 
another  bath  apple,  which,  as  you  properly  appre- 
hend, will  not  oe  very  wholesome  either  for  her 
fame  or  his  fortune." 

BIBLIOPHILE. 

GLOVES  AT  FAIRS  (9th  S.  i.  188).— This  sub- 
ject will  be  found  very  fully  discussed  in  the 
Kentish  Note- Book,  vol.  ii.  pp.  138-152,  with 
many  examples  of  gloves  and  other  emblems 
of  authority.  BENTICKE  FARMILOE. 

S.  W.  Beck,  in  his  '  Gloves,  their  Annals  and 
Associations,'  London,  1883,  says  : — 

"It  was  part  of  the  royal  prerogative  to  set  up 
markets,  and  fairs  were  established  by  virtue  of  the 
king's  glove,  which  was  the  authority  under  which 
any  free  mart  or  market  was  held.  Thus,  says  the 
'Speculum  Saxonicum'  (lib.  ii.),  'No  one  is  allowed 
to  set  up  a  market  or  a  mint,  without  the  consent 
of  the  ordinary  or  judge  of  that  place;  the  king, 
also,  ought  to  send  a  glove  as  a  sign  of  his  consent 
to  the  same.' " 

The  glove  was  ordinarily  displayed  as  a  token 
of  security  under  which  trade  might  be 
carried  on  uninterrupted,  and  was  emblematic 
of  the  power  to  maintain  order  of  the  king 
who  sent  it.  During  the  annual  fair  at 
Portsmouth,  locally  known  as  the  "Free 
Mart,"  a  gilded  glove  was  displayed  above 
the  entrance  to  the  White  House,  or  gaol,  in 
the  High  Street.  The  fair  at  Southampton, 
held  on  Trinity  Monday  and  two  following 
days,  was  opened  by  the  mayor  erecting  a 
pole  with  a  large  glove  to  it,  and  he  dissolved 
:he  fair  by  taking  down  the  pole  and  glove. 
Correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have  given  evi- 
dence of  a  similar  custom  being  observed  at 
Chester,  Newport  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  Mac- 
clesfield,  Exeter,  and  Barnstaple.  Those 
correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  may  be 
nterested  in  the  subject  or  gloves  I  would 
refer  to  *  Curious  Fair  Customs,'  in  '  Bygone 
England';  'Curiosities  of  Literature,'  by 
saac  D'Israeli ;  Hone's  '  E  very-Day  Book'; 
)he  Antiquary,  ii.  3,  231 ;  All  the  Year  Round, 
^irst  Series,  *ix. ;  Second  Series,  xxiii. ;  Fair- 


viii. ;  3rd  S.  i.,  ii.,  v.,  vi.  ;  4th  S.  iii. ;  5th  S.  iv., 
xi. ;  7th  S.  viii.,  ix. ;  8th  S.  i. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


"BURIED,  A  STRANGER"  (9th  S.  i.  207).— Is 
be  small  church  mentioned  on  the  coast  ? 
"f  so,  the  entries  would  be  innominate  as 
elating  to  bodies  cast  up  by  the  sea, 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9'»  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98. 


"  Stranger"  was  a  term  applied  to  a  foreigner 
who  was  not  naturalized  ;  but  in  that  case 
the  name  would  have  been  given.  For  'A 
List  of  Strangers'  see  the  first  and  second 
volumes  of  the  Genealogical  Magazine. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

By  the  21  Hen.  VIII.  c.  6,  mortuaries  were 
commuted  into  money,  ranging  from  3s.  4d 
to  10s.,  the  highest  amount.  It  is  not  pro- 
bable that  parishioners  would  try  to  impose 
on  the  parson,  and  all  non-residents  are  con- 
sidered strangers  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is 
used  in  registers.  According  to  the  follow- 
ing, strangers  were  not  exempt : — 

"William  Wade,  who  died  as  a  stranger,  for 
whose  mortuary  I,  John  Goffe,  parson  of  Ripe,  had 
his  upper  garment,  which  was  an  old  coate,  and  I 
received  for  the  same  6s." 

"1664.  I  buried  Alice  Whitesides,  Feb.  22,  who 
being  but  one  weeke  in  the  parish  of  Ripe,  died  as 
a  stranger,  for  whose  mortuary  I,  John  Goffe,  had 
a  gowne  of  Elizabeth  her  Daughter,  price  10s." 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

To  "  BULL-DOZE  "  (9th  S.  i.  248).— Your  cor- 
respondent's "bull-dog"  hypothesis  is  shat- 
tered by  the  fact  that  an  alternative  spelling 
is  "  bull-dose."  The  word  is  an  Americanism, 
and  is  explained  by  one  American  newspaper 
as  giving  a  recalcitrant  negro  a  flogging  or 
"  doze  fit  for  a  bull."  Figuratively  it  means 
to  coerce  by  violence,  intimidate.  (See  the 
'  Historical  English  Dictionary,'  which  notices 
the  word  at  length.)  I  question  the  Ame- 
rican paper's  explanation,  and  think  it  more 
likely  that  the  expression  originally  meant 
"  to  dose  with  a  strip  of  bull's  hide." 

F.  ADAMS. 

To  "bull-dose"  —  written  with  an  s,  but 
pronounced  hard,  like  the  s  in  nose — is  to 
give  a  dose  of  bull-(whip),  a  hiding,  i.e.,  a 
(cow)-hiding,  with  a  strip  of  untanned  hide 
made  into  a  whip.  Hence  in  political  slang 
it  has  come  to  mean  to  coerce  or  intimidate, 
but  not  necessarily  with  the  use  of  violence. 
The  word  originated  in  Louisiana  with  the 
Union  Rights  Stop  Leagues  (negro),  whose 
enthusiasm  on  the  suffrage  question  led  them 
to  form  oath-bound  societies,  which  scruti- 
nized closely  the  politics  of  disaffected 
brethren ;  and  if  any  negro  were  found 
voting,  or  was  suspected  of  an  intention  to 
vote,  the  Democratic  ticket,  he  was  first 
warned,  then  flogged  (bull-dosed),  and,  if 
these  milder  measures  failed  to  convert  him 
to  the  true  faith,  shot.  (See  Bartlett's 
4  Americanisms.')  J.  H.  MAC  MICHAEL. 

GENERAL  WADE  (9th  S.  i.  129,  209,  253,  334). 
— I  beg  to  say  that  Field-Marshal  General 
George  Wade  is  fully  dealt  with  in  'The 


Georgian  Era '  and  in  several  early  replies  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  and  a  doubtful  pedigree  is  given 
by  Burke.  I  shall  gladly  send  A  SCOT  a  proof 
of  all  that  is  known  of  this  worthy  from  my 
forthcoming  'History  of  the  Wade  Family,' 
if  he  will  send  me  his  address. 

STUART  C.  WADE. 
9,  East  14th  Street,  New  York. 

MR.  JOHN  CHAPMAN  (9th  S.  i.  308).— The 
name  of  Thomas  Chapman  is  given  in  the 
'Royal  Kalendar' from  1835  to  1843  as  that 
of  the  Marshal  of  the  Queen's  Bench  Prison. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  DEATH  OF  CHATHAM  (9th  S.  i.  305).— 
There  is  a  well-known  picture  by  Copley 
representing  Chatham's  fit  in  the 'House  of 
Lords.  The  engravings  of  this  picture  are 
usually  lettered  "The  Death  of  Chatham," 
leading  many  persons  to  suppose  that  he 
died  there  and  then.  W.  C.  B. 

"  STRONGULLION  "  (9th  S.  i.  269).— A  mis- 
spelling of  strangullion,  strangury  or  dysuria. 
(See  Phillips's  'New  World  of  Words,'  1706 
edition.)  It  is  a  very  old  word.  Palsgrave, 
in  1530,  spells  it  stranguyllyon ;  and  Levins, 
in  1570  ('  Manipulus  Vocabulorum,'  col.  166), 
notices  it  thus :  "  Ye  Stranguilion,  stran- 


guna. 


F.  ADAMS. 


Strangury.    See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  vii.  117. 
159.  W.  C.  B. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

DRAYCOT,  co.  WORCESTER  (9th  S.  i.  268).— 
Draycot  is  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Blockley, 
which  forms  a  detached  portion  of  the  county 
of  Worcester,  situate  in  the  adjoining  county 
of  Gloucester,  and  about  ten  miles  south- 
east of  Evesham.  The  principal  interest 
attaching  to  the  parish  is  due  to  the  estate  of 
North  wick  Park,  from  which,  in  1797,  Sir 
John  Rushout,  Bart.,  derived  the  title  of 
Baron  North  wick.  The  baronetcy  was  created 
in  1661,  and  Sir  John,  the  fifth  baronet,  married 
in  1766  Rebecca  Bowles,  of  the  Grove,  Wan- 
stead.  Their  eldest  daughter,  the  Hon.  An 
died  here  unmarried  in  1849.  The 
mezzotint  of  Lady  Rushout  and  her  child] 
by  Thomas  Watson,  the  painting  by  Angelica 
Kauffman,  R.A.,  and  the  exquisite  miniatures 
by  Plimer  of  her,  and  also  her  three  charming 
daughters,  are  well  known.  On  the  death  of 
the  third  Lord  North  wick  (grandson)  in  1887 
the  barony  became  extinct. 

WALTER  CROUCH. 

Wanstead. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

TRANSCRIPTS    OF    PARISH    REGISTERS   (9th 
S.  i.  306).— If  MR.  TANCOCK  will  refer  to  the 


9*S.  I.  MAY  7, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


i  itroduction  to  the  first  series  of  '  Canterbury 
?  [arriage  Licences,'  issued  in  1892,  he  will 
i  nd  that  Bishops'  transcripts  were  begun 
i  1 1559,  as  well  as  other  information  on  the 
object.  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

COL.  HENRY  FERRIBOSCO  IN  JAMAICA  (8th  S. 
xii.  348,  413,  474;  9th  S.  i.  95,  212,  293).— 
Successors  to  the  brothers  Ferrabosco  were 
appointed  in  1660,  which  I  take  to  be  evi- 
dence that  they  were  dead  in  that  year.  The 
writer  in  Grove's  'Dictionary  of  Music/ 
indeed,  gives  1652  as  the  date  of  Alfonso's 
death,  but  supplies  no  authority,  and  as  he 
confuses  two  Alfonso  Ferraboscos  I  should 
hesitate  to  accept  the  statement  without 
further  evidence.  Apart  from  this,  the  point 
that  AYEAHR  raises  is  not  without  interest. 
He  maintains,  as  I  understand,  that  you  can 
tell  approximately  the  date  of  the  death 
of  "an  annuitant  of  the  Crown"  from  the 
date  of  his  successor's  appointment,  and  that 
as  we  find  from  '  State  Papers,  Dom.  Series, 
Charles  II.,'  that  on  4  July,  1661,  William 
Child  was  granted  401.  a  year  as  musical 
composer  in  the  place  of  Henry  and  Alfonso 
Ferrabosco,  deceased,  we  may  assume  that 
the  brothers  died  shortly  before  that  date, 
i.e.,  in  the  early  part  of  1661.  I  cannot  say 
what  inference  it  may  be  allowable  to  draw 
from  such  evidence  in  the  case  of  officials 
whose  services  were  indispensable ;  but  in  the 
case  of  musicians  such  an  inference  cannot  be 
admitted  for  a  moment,  as  a  few  examples 
will  show.  In  June,  1660,  Dr.  Colman  and 
Henry  Lawes  were  appointed  to  places  held 
by  Thomas  Ford,  who  died  in  1648;  John  Cle- 
1  ment  to  the  place  of  William  Lawes,  who  died 
!  in  1645  ;  while  Matthew  Lock  was  made  com- 
i  poser  "in  ye  private  musick  in  ye  place  of 
|  Coperario,"  Coperario  having  died  in  1626. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  various  posts  accu- 
mulated by  the  Ferrabosco  brothers  were 
being  disposed  of  at  intervals  from  1660  to 
i  1666 ;  but  unless  there  is  other  evidence,  even 
the  earliest  of  these  dates  should  not  be  taken 
to  be  the  date  of  their  death. 

I  should  add  that  Cunningham's  'Revels 
at  Court,'  pp.  xxviii  and  22,  refer  to  the 
grandfather,  and  p.  xxxvii  to  the  father,  of 
the  brothers  Henry  and  Alfonso ;  and  the 
document  Additional  MS.  19,038,  f.  1  (dated 
1619),  is  signed  by  the  father.  For  the  last 
reference,  however,  I  am  grateful  to  AYEAHR, 
as  it  is  new  to  me.  G.  E.  P.  A. 

BRANWELL  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  208).— Accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Augustine  Birrell  ('  Life  of  Char- 
lotte Bronte,'  "  Great  Writers  Series,"  D.  24) 
very  little  is  known  of  Miss  Maria  Bra  i  ,vell, 


who  married  the  Rev.  Patrick  Bronte.  He, 
however,  tells  us  that  she  was  a  daughter  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Bran  well,  a  trader,  of  Penzance. 
Amongst  the  '  Literary  Gossip '  in  the  Athe- 
naeum for  6  and  13  Dec.,  1884,  paragraphs 
appeared  concerning  the  Bronte  -  Branwell 
marriage.  The  lady  is  here  described  as 
"  Miss  Maria  Bromwell,  third  daughter  of  the 
late  T.  Bromwell,  Esq.,  of  Penzance."  By  a 
curious  coincidence,  we  have,  therefore,  Bronte 
evolved  from  Prunty,  and  Branwell  from 
Bramwall  or  Bromwell.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

MOON   THROUGH   COLOURED   GLASS  (9th  S.  i. 

328).  — See  notes  to  'St.  Agnes'  Eve,'  For- 
man's  '  Keats,'  ed.  1883  vol.  ii.  p.  90.  The 
subiect  has  been  more  than  once  discussed. 

H.  T. 

PLURAL  OF  NOUNS  ENDING  IN  O  (9th  S.  i. 
148).— The  rule  given  by  Henry  Beadnell,  in 
his  '  Literature  of  Typography,'  is  as  follows  : 

"  In  the  formation  of  the  plural  of  nouns  with 
this  ending,  the  general  rule  is,  that  es  is  added  to 
the  singular  ;  as  in  potatoes,  cargoes,  buffaloes  ;  yet 
the  following  words  add  only  s :  grotto,  junto,  canto, 
cento,  quarto,  portico,  octavo,  duodecimo,  tyro,  solo 
(all,  by-the-bye,  foreign  words) ;  and  also  all  nouns 
ending  in  io  ;  us,  folio,  folios  •  or,  in  fact,  whenever 
o  is  immediately  preceded  by  a  vowel ;  as  cameo, 
embryo,  &c.  A  notable  peculiarity  is  to  be  observed 
with  regard  to  nouns  substantive  ending  with  the 
sound  of  o.  If  they  be  words  of  more  than  one 
syllable,  they  for  the  most  part  end  simply  in  o  ; 
but  if  only  of  one  syllable,  they  take  an  e  after  the  o  : 
thus  canto,  potato,  quarto,  hero  ;  but  doe,  foe,  roe, 
sloe,  toe,  vne,  &c.  Yet  other  monosyllables,  not 
nouns  substantive,  have  no  final  e,  as  so,  lo,  no." 

C.  P.  HALE. 

RIFLED  FIREARMS  (9th  S.  i.  146).— In  the 
South  Kensington  Museum  are  several  wheel- 
lock  muskets  with  rifled  barrels,  made  during 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  if  not  earlier.  Such 
barrels  were  then  usually  called  "screwed." 
Zachary  Grey,  in  a  note  on  '  Hudibras,'  pt.  i. 
canto  iii.  1.  533,  says  that  Prince  Rupert 
snowed  his  skill  as  a  marksman  by  hitting 
twice  in  succession  the  vane  on  St.  Mary's, 
Stafford,  at  sixty  yards  with  a  "  screwed " 
pistol.  The  article  on  gunnery  in  the  first 
edition  of  the  *  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  has 
a  good  deal  about  "  screwed  "  or  rifled  barrels, 
and  suggests  what  are  thought  recent  in- 
ventions— breech-loading,  conical  bullets,  and 
telescopic  sights,  as  well  as  rifled  cannon. 
This  edition  appeared  about  1770.  Probably 
rifled  barrels  were  also  called  "  wreathed," 
though  I  have  not  met  with  the  expression. 

M.  N.  G. 

DANIEL  HOOPER  (9th  S.  i.  188,  271).— Daniel 
seems  to  have  been  the  favourite  name  in  this 
family.  In  1797  Daniel  Hooper,  of  London, 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98. 


the  son  of  -  -  Hooper,  married  Anne,  the 
daughter  of  Isaac  Nind,  of  Overbury,  Wor- 
cestershire, and  had  a  son  Daniel,  of  Rams- 
gate,  who  died  unmarried  about  1852,  also  a 
daughter  who  became  Mrs.  Northedge.  A 
miniature  on  ivory  of  the  first  of  these  shows 
him  as  an  old  man  in  a  close-fitting  light- 
brown  wig  with  two  rows  of  curls  round  the 
back.  He  would  be  a  contemporary  of  Daniel 
Hooper,  living  in  Barbadoes  in  1768,  or  pos- 
sibly the  same  person,  but  I  have  no  such 
tradition.  THOS.  BLASHILL. 

CULAMITES  (9th  S.  i.  146,  276).— David  Culy, 
who  was  born  at  Guyhirn,  a  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Wisbech  St.  Peter's,  Cambridgeshire, 
founded  the  small  sect  of  Nonconformists 
who  were  called  Culimites.  The  doctrine 
which  he  taught  differed  but  little  from  that 
of  the  Anabaptists,  to  which  sect  he  had 
originally  belonged.  He  was  held  in  such 
high  esteem  by  his  disciples  that  he  was 
styled  the  Bishop  of  Guyhirn.  His  flock 
gradually  increased  till  its  members  were 
700  or  800  strong  ;  but  after  his  death,  which 
took  place  about  1725,  the  Culimites  declined 
in  numbers  ;  and  in  1755  there  were  only 
fifteen  families  belonging  to  the  sect  in  the 
diocese  of  Ely.  Culy's  'Works'  were  pub- 
lished in  London  in  1726  and  reprinted  at 
Boston  in  1787.  THOMPSON  COOPEK,  F.S.A. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (9th  S. 
i.  289).— 

Suspirat  gemit  incutitque,  &c. 

According  to  Burmann's '  Anthologia'  (Amstelsedami, 
1759),  lib.  iii.  Ep.  92,  and  Lemaire's  '  Poetse  Latini 
Minores '  (Parisiis,  1824),  vol.  ii.  p.  443,  the  quotcation, 
with  the  exception  that  each  gives  /remit  for 
"gemit,"  is  from  an  epigram  of  twenty-five  lines, 
entitled '  De  Livore,'  by  Cselius  Firmianus  Symposius. 
Burmann,  in  a  note,  says,  "gemit  male  in  Thuaneo, 
ed.  Ven.  Junt.  et  apud  Soterem,  -profremit,  namprse- 
cessit  gem&u."  In  'Alciati  Emblemata'  (Parisiis, 
1608),  Emblema  Ixxi.,  and  in  '  Descriptiones  Poeticse ' 
(Colon.,  1698?),  p.  557,  the  epigram  is  attributed  to 
Virgil.  The  former  has  gemit,  the  latter  /remit. 
ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A  Tour  through  the  Famine  Districts  of  India.    By 

F.  H.  S.  Merewether.  (Innes.) 
As  special  famine  commissioner  for  Renter,  Mr. 
Merewether  has  explored  the  Bombay  Presidency, 
Central  India,  the  Punjaub,  and  the  North- Western 
Provinces  of  India,  sending  home  reports,  parts  of 
which  have  already  seen  the  light  in  the  Times  of 
India,  while  other  portions  appear  for  the  first 
time.  Of  Mr.  Merewether's  capacity  the  volume 
before  us  furnishes  full  proof  ;  his  bona  fides  has 
never  been  impugned.  In  the  course  of  a  friendly 
hospitality  generally  accorded  him  every  oppor- 


unity  for  obtaining  exact  information  was  put 
within  his  reach,  and  wherever  he  has  gone  the 
codak  has  testified  to  the  accuracy  of  his  pictures 
and  the  value  of  his  observations.  The  result  is  a 
volume  of  deepest  interest  which,  though  its  subject 
s  outside  our  scope,  we  unhesitatingly  commend  to 
)ur  readers.  Mr.  Merewether  has  the  pen  of  a 
ready  writer  and  much  descriptive  power.  As  a 
record  of  travel  his  work  has,  accordingly,  strong 
claims  on  attention.  At  the  outset  we  are  inter- 
ested in  the  pictures  of  the  ravages  of  the  plague 
n  Bombay  and  the  plans  adopted  for  its  alle- 
viation, had  enough  is  all  this.  We  then  accom- 
any our  author  to  the  native  state  of  Kholapur, 
ivhose  Maharajah  is  the  chief  power  of  the 
Mahratta  country,  and  assist  with  Mr.  Merewether 
at  a  Durbar  and  at  a  conference  with  the  Maha- 
rajah. Here,  however,  as  through  the  whole 
Mahratta  states,  measures  had  been  taken  to 
combat  the  famine  fiend,  and,  the  Maharajah  having 
:hrown  open  the  State  forests  for  grazing  purposes, 
no  gi^ive  difficulty  presents  itself.  At  Bijapur 
jhe  camera  finds  time  to  show  us  a  dancing  girl,  and 
at  Sholapur  a  series  of  weavers.  In  the  central  pro- 
vinces the  conclusion  is  arrived  at  that  the  officials 
have  not  grasped  the  full  significance  of  affairs.  The 
order  had  gone  forth  from  high  quarters  that  there  \ 
was  to  be  no  famine  in  Central  India,  and  the  I 
officials  who  see  people  die  of  starvation  or  inani-  ; 
tion  send  on  reports  painting  all  things  in  fairly  ' 
roseate  colour.  When  we  arrive  at  Katni  and 
bbulpur  there  is  no  possibility  of  disguising  longer 
the  truth.  From  this  time  forward  the  uncom-  I 
promising  photographs  supply  an  endless  picture  of 
men,  women,  and  children  who  are  veritable  skele- 
tons, many  of  them,  it  would  appear,  beyond  the 
reach  of  relief,  should  such  even  be  afforded,  of 
which  it  is  to  be  feared  there  is  little  chance.  Other 
signs,  sadder  still,  of  starvation  are  constantly 
apparent.  At  the  same  time  the  task  is  not  easy  of 
administration.  An  extensive  system  of  peculation 
is  carried  on  by  subordinate  native  officials. 
Curious  stories  are  also  narrated,  proving  that  some 
of  the  natives  are  as  wily  as  the  Heathen  Chinee. 
Concerning  the  sufferings  of  the  children,  we  com- 
mend for  perusal  what  is  said  about  the  distension 
of  the  abdomen  caused  by  starvation.  Ignorant 
people  looking  at  the  portraits  of  them  have 
gathered  that  a  hearty  meal  has  been  given.  It  is 
the  lack  of  food,  however,  that  is  responsible  for 
this  state  of  affairs,  from  which  the  afflicted  rarely 
recover.  Says  Mr.  Merewether:  "The  contrast 
between  this  abnormal  rotundity  and  the  emacia- 
tion of  the  limbs,  chest,  and  back  is  grotesque  and 
horrible.  I  can  compare  these  little  creatures  to  j 
nothing  so  well  as  beetles."  Our  purpose  is  not,  ' 
however,  to  harrow  the  feelings  of  our  readers,  but 
to  speak  in  favour  of  a  work  the  subject  of  which 
should  appeal  to  collective  humanity.  Mr.  Mere- 
wether seems  to  us  to  have  treated  his  subject 
wisely,  effectively,  and  well. 

WRITING  in  the  Fortnightly  on  '  The  Influence  of 
Balzac,'  M.  Emile  Faguet  states— what  for  the  rest 
has  been  for  some  time  apparent  —  that  after  a 
period  of  comparative    neglect  Balzac,  so  far  as  i 
France  is  concerned,  is  incontestably  re-established  ' 
in  public  favour.    He  says  also — which  comes  upon 
one  with  something  of  a  shock— that  whatever  some 
of  his  admirers  may  say,  "  he  wrote  badly,  and  must 
be  extremely  difficult  for  foreigners  to  read.      1  his 
we  had    not    discerned    for    ourselves.    Balzac  is 


9*  S.  I.  MAY  7,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


;  egarded  by  M.  Faguet  under  four  aspects— as  a 
i  ealist,  a  demographer,  a  classic,  and  a  romanesque 
-points  of  view  involving  less  contradiction  than 
<  ne  is  at  first  apt  to  think.     Owing  to  the  complete 
;  loofness  of  Balzac  from  all  moral  considerations— 
;  matter  sufficiently  evident  throughout  his  writings 
-  -his  latest  critic  is  uneasy  whether  on  a  people  such 
{ s  the  French  the  renascence  of  his  influence  will 
1  >e  wholly  for  good.    Mr.  Arthur  Symons  deals  with 
the  work  of  Aubrey  Beardsley,  and  defends  him 
irom  the  charge  of  inability  to  draw.    Beardsley 
did  not  after  academic  fashion  draw  the  human 
iiody  with  any  attempt  at  rendering  its  own  lines 
taken  by  themselves,  but  "he  could  draw  with 
extraordinary  skill  in  what  is,  after  all,  the  essen- 
tial way ;  he  could  make  a  line  do  what  he  wanted 
it  to  do,  express  the  conception  of  form  which  it 
was  his  intention  to   express."     Dr.   Maurice  de 
Fleury  attempts  '  The  Cure  of  Indolence.'  Granting 
all  that  he  demands,  some  good  results  might  attend 
the  plan  he  suggests;  but  you  will  no  more  make 
an  indolent  man  take  tc  active  exercise  than  a 
gipsy  be  content  to  sleep  beneath  a  roof.    Judge 
Parry  writes  wisely  concerning '  The  Insolvent  Poor,' 
and  Mr.  Richard  Davey  gives  an  interesting  account 
of  '  Havana  and  the  Havanese.'— To  the  Nineteenth 
Century  the  Hon.  Sidney  Peel  contributes  a  paper 
on  'Nicholas  Culpeper,    physician  and  astrologer, 
a  man  who,  on  account  of  his  political  and  religious 
opinions,  came  in  for  a  good  deal  of  unmerited 
obloquy.      Some    unfamiliar    and    romantic    par- 
ticulars are  narrated  concerning  his  early  life.    He 
is  held,  moreover— though  unquestionably  a  quack 
—to  have  grasped  some  of  the  principles  of  true 
progress.    Mr.  H.  W.  Hoare  writes  on  'The  Eng- 
lish Bible:  Wyclif  to  Coverdale.'    After  dwelling 
on  the    hostility  displayed   by  the   king,  by  Sir 
Thomas  More,  and  the  English  hierarchy  in  genera 
to  the  New  Testament  of  Tyndale,  and  pointing 
out  that  within  a  year  of  Tyndale's  death  a  Bibl( 
which  was  practically  his  was  ordered  to  be  placec 
in  every  parish  church,  Mr.  Hoare  attributes  the 
opposition  on  the  part  of  reforming  England  to  th< 
fact  that  the  terminology  of  the  Church  was  in 
vested  in  general  belief  with  a  peculiar  sanctity 
and  that  to  appeal,  as  did  Tyndale,  to  philologj 
and  the  plain  meaning  of  words,  "was  to  provoke 
intense   repugnance   in   the   Conservative  camp.' 
For  "  'charity'  he  substituted  '  love';  for  'church, 
;  congregation ' ;  for  '  grace,' '  favour ' ;  for  '  penance, 
'repentance';  for  'contrite,'  'troubled.'"    If  Tyn 
dale  was  the  Hercules  among  Biblical  labourers 
Coverdale  was  the  Orpheus.    To  him  Mr.  Hoar 
attributes  much  ' '  of   the  beautiful  music  whicl 
seems  to  well  up  out  of  the  perennial  springs  of  ou 
Authorized  Version."    '  A  Young  Lady's  Journe; 
from  Dublin  to  London  in  1791    gives  a  pleasin 
account  of   life,  and  indicates  in   the  writer  a: 
agreeable   individuality,  but  seems  written  wit! 
a  view  to  undergoing  inspection.    The  writer  wa 
only  seventeen.    Dr.  A.  J.  Mason  has  an  article,  t 
be  warmly  commended  to  our  readers,  on  '  Th 
Romance  of  an  Ancient  City  Church.'  Mr.  Hennike 
Heaton  dreams  once  more  of  'A  Postal  Utopia 
The  late  Charles  Yriarte  communicates  some  accept 
able   reminiscences   concerning  Meissonier.  —  1  h 
frontispiece  to  the  Century  is  a  pleasing  reprodu 
tion  of  Romney's  delightful  '  Parson's  Daughter 
in  the  National  Gallery.    The  first  article  is  a  wel 
|  written  and  charmingly  illustrated  account  of  '  Th 
I  Beethoven   Museum  at  Bonn.5     More  than  sufn 
ciently  thrilling  is  an  account  of  the  '  Ascent  of  th 


nchanted  Mesa,'  a  second  part  of  which  deals 
ith    the   primitive    remains    there    found.      Mr. 
ailey  Aldrich,  the  delightful  author  of  '  Margery 
aw,    supplies,   under  the  title   '  His  Grace  the 
uke,'  a  very  interesting  account  of  a  head,  sup- 
osed  to  be  that  of  the  great  Duke  of  Suffolk, 
rhich    until    very   recently  was    preserved   in    a 
ondon    church.     '  The  Secret  Language  of  Chil- 
ren'  is  a  curious    paper,  the  subject  of   which 
in    some    respects    associated   with    folk  -  lore. 
Submarine  Photography '  is  as  yet  in  its  infancy, 
ome  curious  results   are,   however,    exhibited. — 
Undergraduate    Life   at  Wellesley,'  with  which 
cribners    leads    off,   depicts    existence    in    what 
ppears  to  be  a  very  picturesquely  situated  and 
btractive  college  for  American  girls.    Many  of  the 
pirited  illustrations  seem  to  be  by  the  students. 
Ytr.    Cabot    Lodge's    '  Story   of    tne    Revolution ' 
ncludes  among  its  many  illustrations  a  picture  of 
he  surrender  of  Burgoyne.     '  In  the  Army  of  the 
Jnemployed'  is  continued  with  undiminished  in- 
erest.     'Some    Bicycle    Pictures,'  by  Mr.  A.   B. 
Trost,  are  very  lifelike  and  well  executed.— Under 
he  heading  '  Capitals  of  Greater  Britain '  we  have, 
n  the  Pall  Mall,  a  series  of  excellent  views  of 
Bridges,  public   buildings,   and    other   edifices    of 
which  Australians  are   justly   proud.     Sir  Hugh 
Gough  sends  the  first  part  of  '  Old  Memories,'  which 
deals   with    Afghanistan.      'Lord    Tottenham'    is 
another   of    Miss  Nesbit's  delightfully  whimsical 
descriptions  of  child  life.     'The  late  John  Lough - 
)orough  Pearson,  R.A.,'  is  illustrated  with  many 
views    of  buildings,    ecclesiastical    and   domestic, 
designed  and  executed  by  him,  together  with  a 
[pod  portrait.    The  papers  on  '  The  Evolution  of 
Comfort  in    Railway   Travelling'    are   continued. 
Some  of  the  illustrations  to  the  magazine,  poetical 
and   fantastic,    are   of    singular   beauty.  —  Under 
Fights  for  the  Flag,'  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Fitchett,  in 
he  Cornhill,  deals  with  George  II.  at  Dettingen, 
reviving  memories  of   a  glorious  and  all-but-for- 
gotten combat.     Mr.   Leslie  Stephen  sends  some 
affectionate  reminiscences  of  James  Payn.    Some 
unpublished  letters  of  Lamb  addressed  to  Robert 
Lloyd  are  begun.     We  look  regretfully  for  a  con- 
tinuance of  'Pages  from  a  Private  Diary.'    If,  as 
there  seems  occasion  to  believe,  these  are  suspended, 
and  will  not  be  resumed,  they  should  be  published 
in  a  volume  apart.     They  are  too  good  to  be  buried 
in   a   magazine.      '  Schoolmasters^   Humour'    and 
'  The  Ethics  of  the  Tramp '  are  to  be  commended. 
'  Social  Evolution  in  Japan '  has  both  interest  and 
importance.— '  The  Patriarch  of  Jouy,'  concerning 
whom  Mr.  H.  M.  Poynter  writes  in  Temple  Bar,  is 
said  to  be  Christophe  Philippe  Oberkampf— should 
it  not  be  Wilhelm  Philipp  Oberkampf  ?— the  Ger- 
man cotton  manufacturer.    Interesting  articles  in 
the  same  magazine  are  '  The  Jessamy  Beau  on  the 
Stage,'  '  Thackeray's  Foreigners,'  and  '  Our  Curse 
from  Cadmus.' — To  Macmillan's  Mr.  Stephen  Gwynii 
sends  a  good  account  of  '  Anthony  Hamilton,'  the 
biographer  of    Grammont.     Another  biographical 
paper  is  on  '  George  Thomson,'  whose  life,  as  the 
friend  of  Burns,  is  one  of  the  season's  books.     '  An 
American  Historian  of  the  British  Navy'  is  Mr.  Theo- 
dore Roosevelt.    '  The  Private  Soldier  in  Tirah,'  by 
"  One  who  Served  with  Him,"  will  be  turned  to 
with  much  interest.— Mr.  Hales  continues,  in  the 
Gentleman's,  his  study  of  Shakspeare's  'Tempest.' 
Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  writes  on  '  Pickwickian  Bath.' 
'  America  and  George  III.'  opens  out  a  very  curious 
chapter  of  eighteenth-century  history.    The  par- 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*S.  I.  MAY  7, '98. 


ticulars  are  drawn  from  the  Report  of  the  Historical 
MSS.  Commission  on  the  Bray  MSS.  '  Old-Fashioned 
Advertising '  and  '  A  Fifteenth  -  Century  Guide- 
Book '  have  interest. — '  Figureheads  of  the  Navy,' 
which  appears  in  the  English  Illustrated,  has  a 
quaint  interest.  '  Men  who  would  be  Kings '  and 
'  The  Book-plate  Collector '  come  within  the  ken  of 
our  readers,  but  the  general  contents  consist  of 
fiction.— Of  much  interest  to  naturalists  are  '  Epping 
Forest,'  by  Mr.  P.  Anderson  Graham,  and  Mr. 
Hudson's  '  Living  Garment  of  the  Downs,'  both  of 
which  appear  in  Longman's.  In  the  former  the 
gradual  disappearance  of  wild  flowers  is  bewailed. 
This  is  a  subject  on  which  we  have  often  mourn- 
fully reflected.  —  Chapman's  is  once  more  exclu- 
sively occupied  with  fiction,  much  of  it  sufficiently 
stimulating. 

AMONG  the  articles  printed  in  the  Antiquary  for 
April  that  on  '  Old  Sussex  Farmhouses  and  their 
Furniture'  may  be  specially  mentioned,  for  the 
subject  with  which  it  deals  is  of  a  more  wide- 
reaching  importance  than  appears  at  first  sight. 
The  immense  industrial  revolution  which  England 
has  witnessed  in  the  present  century  has  led  to  the 
decay  of  our  old  country  life  in  various  ways,  direct 
and  indirect.  Many  domestic  activities  which  had 
their  origin  at  a  period  when  Saxon,  Angle,  and 
Jute  were  still  settled  on  the  mainland  of  Europe 
have  quite  recently  become  extinct  or  are  now 
dying  out.  The  ancient  method  of  house-building 
is  already  forgotten,  and  the  uses  of  old-fashioned 
domestic  utensils  will  soon  pass  out  of  mind,  unless 
pains  are  taken  to  preserve  some  record  of  the  pur- 
poses for  which  they  were  made— a  condition  of 
things  much  to  be  deplored,  for  German  folk-lorists 
have  shown  how  intimately  connected  the  social 
evolution  of  Europe  has  been  with  the  cult  centring 
in  hearth  and  house. — The  Genealogical  Magazine 
for  April  supplies  information  as  to  the  descent  of 
several  conspicuous  and  inconspicuous  families.  In 
addition  to  reviews,  correspondence,  and  notes  on 
passing  events  connected  with  heraldic  matters, 
it  contains  the  second  part  of  an  article  on  the 
vexed  question  of  the  right  to  bear  arms— a  ques- 
tion which  seems  to  have  given  rise  to  much 
squabbling  since  the  time  when  Henry  V.  found 
it  necessary  to  make  and  enforce  regulations  on  the 
point. 

THE  later  numbers  of  the  Intermediate  are,  per- 
haps, even  more  interesting  than  usual.  It  appears 
from  an  answer  given  in  one  of  them  to  a  question 
with  regard  to  mysterious  deaths  that  Henrietta  of 
England,  daughter  of  Charles  I.,  almost  certainly 
died  from  ulceration  of  the  stomach,  not  from 
poison,  as  was  too  readily  suspected  by  her  con- 
temporaries. Louis  XIII.,  too,  succumbed  to 
natural  disease,  not  to  the  criminal  administration 
of  drugs.  It  would  appear  that  his  death  was 
attributable  to  peritonitis  aggravated  by  perfora- 
tion, following  on  chronic  intestinal  tuberculosis, 
complicated  by  "terribles  accidents  intercurrents  " 
—so,  at  least,  modern  medical  erudition  decides 
after  a  patient  study  of  all  the  details  of  the  case 
now  available.  In  the  number  for  20  March  there 
is  an  account  of  the  death  of  Col.  de  Camas  at 
Inkermann,  whose  fall  when  fighting  for  the  colours 
of  his  regiment  was  well  worthy  of  being  sung  with 
the  Homeric  fervour  which  inspired  Macaulay  when 
he  chanted  the  fall  of  Valerius.  Long  after  the 
hero's  gallant  heart  was  dust  "brave  as  Camas" 
was  a  comparison  dear  to  all  whom  he  had  led  with 


splendid  and  unsurpassed  courage,  and  in  future 
ages  Frenchmen  will  be  fired  by  the  sound  of  his 
name,  as  Englishmen  are  fired  by  the  word  Sidney. 

Melusine  for  January-February  contains,  among 
other  papers,  a  notice  of  the  volume  of  Portuguese 
folk-songs  with  their  melodies  recently  collected  by 
P.  F.  Thomaz—  a  book  which  will  prove  of  great 
service  to  every  one  engaged  in  researches  relating 
to  the  birth  and  upgrowth  of  popular  music  in 
Europe.  Another  article  deals  with  the  traditional 
tales  of  the  non-Slavonic  races  of  Russia,  a  collec- 
tion of  these  stories  having  been  lately  published  at 
Moscow  by  Miss  V.  N.  Kharousina,  from  various 
sources  inaccessible  to  the  general  reader. 

THE  Giornale  di  Erudizione  still  furnishes  its 
readers  with  an  admirable  medley  of  literary  and 
historical  notes.  Dante's  ignorance  of  Greek. 
Petrarch's  lameness,  and  political  and  personal 
satires  in  Tuscany  are  all  suojects  receiving  atten- 
tion, while  the  statement  that  Pius  IX.  was  a  Free- 
mason is  affirmed  with  authority. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  LVL,  extends  from 
Tundergarth  to  Walsham  le  Willows.  The  com- 
pletion of  the  publication  is,  accordingly,  near  at 
hand.  Among  the  illustrations  supplied  are  views 
of  Twickenham,  Tynemouth,  Ulleswater,  Upping- 
ham,  Usk,  Ventnor,  Virginia  Water,  and  Wake- 
field. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :  — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

HERBERT  MOBISON.—  '  The  Diary  of  a  Lady  of 
Quality  '  is  patently  fictitious.  Lady  Pennoyer  had 
no  more  real  existence  than  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Cooper, 
to  whom  the  authorship  of  the  book  is  assigned. 

LUCY  Fox  ("Tennyson").—  See  6th  S.  xi.  112.  See 
also  Brewer's  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable.' 

DUNHEVED  ("Tweeny  Maid").—  See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  vi.  367,  459;  vii.  37,  s.v.  '  Tweenie.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 

The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Advertise- 

ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 

at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 

E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print  ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCBIPTION   BY   POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       ............ 

For  Six  Months  ...  ...    0  10 


1    Oil 


•- 


S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  U,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  20. 

SOTES:— Dante  and  Shakspeare  —  "  Strenua  nos  exercet 
inertia,"  381— Nature  Poetry,  382-Font— Australian  Flora 
and  Fauna,  383  —  Massage  —  "  Hogmanay  "  —  Berkshire 
Parish  Eegisters— "  Campus."  384  —  "  Nynd  "  —  Coleridge 
-Boswell's  '  Johnson,'  385— The  Standing  Egg— Board  of 
jriculture  Heports— Shakspeare's  Theatre  at  Newington 
itts— "  Hamish,"  386. 

5KIKS  .— "  Demon's ,  Aversion  "  —  "  Dewsiers  "  —  R.  L. 
.evenson— "  Turthel  Cow  "—Hook  of  Holland— Bunker's 
till— Herald's  Visitation  —  S.  Ireland— "  Are  you  there 
nth  your  bears?"  —  Pennefather,  387  —  Personate=Re- 
ound— Major  Longbow — "  To  Sober  " — "  Kitty-witches  " 
Skirmish  at  Northfleet  —  Foot  Measure  — Poco  Mas— 
sions  —  "Co  -  opt"  —  Musical    Instruments  —  Pye 
lily— rPayen  de  Montmore,  388— Style  of  Archbishops- 
-Turner— Authors  Wanted,  389. 

REPLIES: — Mortar  and  Pestle,  389  —  "Choriasmus" — Re- 
storation of  Heraldry,  390  —  "  Selion"— Mead,  391— Law 
Terms— Anchorites— Boulter— Serjeant  Glynn— Mrs.  John 
Drew,  392— Winchester  Cathedral— Raoul  Hesdin— Moon 
through  Coloured  Glass,  393— Coins— Weight  of  Books- 
Poem  and  Author  Wanted— Bishop  Morton:  Theophilus 
Baton— Waverley  Novels,  394— "  Marifer"  —  "  Who  stole 
the  donkey?"  — "To  the  lamp-post."  395  —  '  Builder's 
Guide '—Cheltenham,  396— "  Pung,"  397— Port  Arthur- 
Hongkong  and  Kiao-Chou  —  Sonnets  on  the  Sonnet — 
Cervantes— Military  Trophies,  398. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Shaw's  'Plays  Pleasant  and  Un- 
pleasant '—Mason's  *  Art  of  Chess ' — Baring-Gould's  '  Lives 
of  the  Saints,'  Vols.  XI.  and  XII.— Aitken's  •  Spectator'— 
4  Journal  of  Ex-Libris  Society '— '  Edinburgh  Review  '— 
'  Gloucestershire  Notes  and  Queries '— *  Reliquary.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


COINCIDENCES  IN  DANTE  AND 
SHAKSPEARE. 

MAY  I  venture  to  call  the  attention  of  such 
of  your  readers  as  are  students  of  Dante  to 
a  remarkable  coincidence  between  a  passage 
in  the  '  Convito '  ('  Prose,  e  Rime  Liriche  di 
Dante  Alighieri,'  torn.  iv.  p.  61,  Venezia, 
1758)  and  a  portion  of  the  speech  of  Hamlet, 
I.  iv.,  which  had  been  in  the  quarto  edition 
and  was  omitted  in  the  first  folio  ?  Dante,  in 
his  preliminary  discourse  on  the  first  Canzone 
of  the  '  Convito,'  says  : — 

"  Quando  e  1'  uomo  maculate  d'  alcuna  passione, 
alia  quale  talvolta  non  pu6  resistere:  quando  e 
maculate  d'  alcuno  sconcio  membro :  e  quando 
e  maculate  d'  alcuno  colpo  di  fortuna:  quando  e 
maculato  d'  infamia  di  parent!,  o  d'  alcuno  suo  pros- 
simo;  le  quali  cose  la  fama  non  porta  seco  ma  la 
presenza,  e  discuoprele  per  sua  conversazione. 
E  queste  macole  alcuna  ombra  gittano  sopra  la 
chiarezza  della  bonta,  sieche  la  fanno  parere  meno 
chiara,  e  meno  volente." 

This  passage  has  been  translated  as  follows 
by  Elizabeth  Price  Sayer* : — 

"Now,  the  man  is  stained  with  some  passion, 
which  he  cannot  always  resist ;  now.  he  is  blemished 
by  some  fault  of  limb ;  now,  he  is  bruised  by  some 


*  'The  Banquet  of  Dante  Alighieri,'  p,  20,  Morley's 
'Universal  Library,"  1887. 


blow  from  Fortune  ;  now,  he  is  soiled  by  the  ill-, 
fame  of  his  parents,  or  of  some  near  relation :  things 
which  iame  does  not  bear  with  her,  but  which 
hang  to  the  man,  so  that  he  reveals  them  by  his 
conversation  :   and  these  spots  cast  some  shadow 
upon  the  brightness  of  goodness,  so  that  they  cause 
it  to  appear  less  bright  and  less  excellent." 
Shakespeare  makes  Hamlet  say : — 
So  oft  it  chances  in  particular  men, 
That,  for  some  vicious  mole  of  nature  in  them, 
As,  in  their  birth— wherein  they  are  not  guilty, 
Since  nature  cannot  choose  his  origin — 

TJir    4-V.^v     ,,',  v».,.«^,,.-±  1,      ~£ .-     _     1    .         * 


3y  f  

The  form  of  plausive  manners ;— that  these. men, 


they  as  pure  as  grace, 
As  infinite  as  man  may  undergo— 
Shall  in  the  general  censure  take  corruption 
From  that  particular  fault:  the  dram  of  ill 
Doth  all  the  noble  substance  oft  do-out 
To  his  own  scandal. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  thoughts  are 
given  by  both  poets  in  the  same  order— the 
sequence  is  the  same. 

The  coincidence  here  noticed  does  not 
appear  to  have  struck  Furness,  or  Dean 
Plumptre,  or  even  the  anonymous  writer  of 
a  series  of  papers  in  which  attention  is  drawn 
to  many  other  coincidences  in  the  writings 
of  Shakespeare  and  Dante,  and  which  ap- 
peared in  Blackwood's  Magazine  in  the  years 
1884,  1885,  and  1886,  entitled  '  New  Views  of 
Shakespeare's  Sonnets.' 

MARGARET  STOKES. 

Carrig  Breac,  Howth,  co.  Dublin. 


"STRENUA  NOS  EXERCET  INERTIA." 
WILL  some  reader  of  *  K  &  Q.'  be  so  kind 
as  to  inform  me  who  has  rendered  these 
words  to  the  effect  that  the  immobility  of  our 
respective  idiosyncrasies  possesses  us— thus 
accounting  for  the  non-effect  of  change  of 
scene  asserted  in  the  preceding  "  Ccelum  non 
animum  mutant,"  and  enforcing  the  useless- 
ness  of  going  in  search  of  that  happiness 
which,  as  stated  in  the  succeeding  lines,  "hie 
est:  estUlubris"?  The  lines  concerned  may 
be  expressed  by  the  following  doggerel : — 
Who  cross  the  channel  get  a  change  of  climate,  not 

of  soul. 
A  passive  force  that  knows  no  change  continues  to 

control : 

We  go  in  search  of  happiness  by  b9at  as  well  as  car. 
What  you  are  looking  for,  my  friend,  is  here  just 

where  you  are, 

Here  or  at  Little  Peddlington  if  once  you  under- 
stand 

To  keep  your  mind  from  worries  and  your  temper 
well  in  hand. 

But,  in  the  versions  to  which  I  have  been 
able    to    refer,    the    oxymoron    by    which 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"  strenua "  is  made  to  correspond  with 
"laboriose  nihil  agendo"  is  unhesitatingly, 
sometimes  enthusiastically,  accepted.  "  Busy 
idleness  "  is  given  by  Creech,  by  Smart,  and 
by  Lonsdale  and  Lee ;  "  busy  idlers "  by 
Martin ;  "  laborious  idleness  "  by  Francis  and 
by Anthon ;  "active  inactivity"  by Conington ; 
"  travail  oisif  "  by  Dacier ;  "  oisivete  labori- 
euse  "  by  Leconte  de  Lisle.  Broome  omits  the 
sentence  ;  so  does  Hose. 

Is  there  anything  in  "  navibus  atque  quad- 
rigis  petimus  bene  vivere  "  to  conduce  to  the 
view  thus  generally  indicated?  One  need 
not  stop  to  consider  that  the  quadriga  was 
not  a  likely  carriage  to  be  used  for  travelling. 
The  word  is  accurate  enough  for  the  purposes 
of  facetious  poetry  and  fills  its  place  in  the 
line.  Horace  was  not  taking  the  trouble  to 
write  very  carefully.  The  moral  is  drawn 
for  people  sometimes  in  the  third  person 
plural,  sometimes  in  the  first ;  and,  presum- 
ably for  Horace's  correspondent,  in  the  second 
person  singular.  We  may  take  it  that  both 
ship  and  coach — yacht  and  four-in-hand — are 
for  travelling  and  not  for  sporting  purposes. 
This  being  so,  is  it  suggested  that  the  happy 
life  is  to  be  found  in  locomotion  itself?  If 
so,  there  might  be  reason  for  attacking  the 
fallacy  either  by  direct  or  by  paradoxical 
statement.  But  it  is  difficult  to  recognize 
such  suggestion  in  any  translation,  unless, 
indeed,  in  Leconte  de  Lisle's  "  montant  pour 
vivre  heureux  sur  des  nefs  et  des  quadriges," 
where  petimus  finds  a  most  insufficient  equi- 
valent in  pour.  The  view  of  his  predecessor 
Dacier  is  very  clear :  "  Nous  cherchons  le 
bonheur  par  *mer  et  par  terre."  Broome, 
Creech,  Francis,  Martin,  Hose,  translate  to 
the  same  effect.  Smart  writes  vaguely  "by 
ships  and  chariots  we  seek  to  live  happily  ; 
he  does  not  write  in. 

Dean  Wickham  has  a  note  "  by  means  of 
locomotion,"  and  brings  locomotion  into  con- 
nexion with  the  favourite  paradox  by  a 
remark  that  "  travelling  is  working  hard  at 
doing  nothing."  This  may  be  true  in  some 
sense  of  one  climbing  a  peak  with  no  object 
but  to  say  that  he  has  climbed  it,  or  a 
cyclist  labouring  to  beat  his  last  week's 
record.  But  even  in  such  cases,  if  such  there 
be,  the  ground  covered  represents  something 
done.  Travelling  is  not  always  hard.  It  may 
be  very  easy.  Lasy  or  hard,  it  may  accom- 
plish a  gain  of  health,  wealth,  knowledge, 
experience,  a  most  important  something  done. 
When,  even  without  crossing  the  sea,  Horace 
shifts  from  Rome,  as  others  from  London,  it 
is  not  the  transit  that  is  in  question,  but  the 
change  from  the  smoke  and  noise  to  the 
woods  and  waters  of  Tivoli  in  the  one  case, 


:o  the  cure  of  "  merry  Doctor  Brighton  "  in 
the  other.  And  when  wise  counsels  send  you 
to  the  pinewoods  of  Costebelle,  it  is  with 
Little  regard  to  the  pleasures  of  the  Folke- 
stone boat  or  the  luxuries  of  the  P.L.M. 

Where  can  I  find  this  rendering  that  has 
escaped  me,  convening  the  meaning  that 
'strenua  inertia"  has  nothing  to  do  with 
travelling  troubles,  nothing  with  "  laboriose 
nihil  agendo,"  but  everything  to  do  with  the 
conservative  force  which  makes  change  of 
climate  powerless  to  affect  our  character,  and, 
in  the  words  of  the  motto  of  an  ancient  family, 
keeps  us  the  same  "  Hie  et  Ulubris  "  ? 

KILLIGREW. 
Costebelle.      

NATURE  POETRY. — One  of  the  dangers  of 
literary  criticism  is  that  it  is  prone  to  lure 
its  votaries  towards  those  perilous  paths 
trodden  aforetime  by  the  Wise  Men  of  Gotham. 
The  opinion  and  decisions  of  a  coterie  are  apt 
to  be  reckoned  as  new  and  final,  no  regard 
being  had  to  what  is  out  of  and  beyond  the 
favoured  circle.  An  old  and  forgotten  dis- 
covery comes  up  in  a  new  guise,  and  is  hailed 
with  gladness  and  rejoicing  as  that  for  which 
humanity  has  been  waiting.  And  now  the 
one  thing  is  to  make  sure  of  it ;  a  strenuous 
effort  must  be  made  to  "hedge  in  that  cuckoo." 
At  the  moment,  for  example,  Mr.  Gosse  is 
being  widely  credited  with  having  recently 
made  a  most  significant  revelation.  That 
acute  and  excellent  critic,  according  to  his 
followers,  has  discovered  that  Thomson  of 
'  The  Seasons '  was  "  the  real  pioneer  of  the 
whole  romantic  movement,  with  its  return  to 
nature  and  simplicity."  Mr.  Gosse  himself,  of 
course,  knows  to  what  extent  his  intimation 
is  a  discovery,  but  he  is  not  responsible  for 
the  use  that  is  being  made  of  his  "voice"  by 
those  who  like  to  "hedge  in"  a  good  thing 
when  it  comes  their  way.  Mr.  A.  M'Millan 
— manifestly  a  romanticist  supremely  indif- 
ferent to  the  meretricious  charms  of  the 
heroic  couplet  —  supplements  Mr. 
(in  the  Literary  World  of.  18  March,  p.  247) 
asserting  that  Thomson's  "  chief  merit  coi 
sists  in  nis  having  been  the  first  to  rise  ii 
revolt  against  the  artificial  rhyme-mongerinj 
of  the  days  of  Pope,  when  writers  of  verse 

Sway'd  about  upon  a  rocking-horse, 
And  thought  it  Pegasus." 

This  champion  of  romance  may  induce  his 
readers  to  conclude  that  the  "days  of  Pope' 
and  those  of  Thomson  fell  within  entirely  dif- 
ferent periods,  and  he  will  undoubtedly  convey 
to  their  enraptured  ears  an  erroneous  impres- 
sion of  the  fixed  intention  and  the  resolute 
purpose  underlying  the  composition  of  '  The 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


f-easons.'  It  is  quite  a  fresh  conception  of 
Thomson  to  fancy  him  in  the  panoply  and 
?.  ttitude  of  a  rebel  chief.  Of  course  nothing 
1  aat  Mr.  Qosse  has  said  warrants  such  rhe- 
t  jrical  splendour  as  that  in  which  his  fluent 
( isciple  indulges.  Apart,  however,  from  these 
secondary  points,  there  remains  the  broad, 
general  question  that  has  prompted  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  two  literary  methods.  Mr. 
Oosse  is  apparently  credited  with  discovering 
that  Thomson  was  a  pioneer  in  the  return  to 
nature  poetry,  which  the  brilliant  achieve- 
ments of  the  great  wits  that  preceded  him 
had  for  a  time  somewhat  obscured.  But  the 
modern  spirit,  not  only  in  poetry,  but  in  criti- 
cism, is  older  than  the  century,  and  when 
Wordsworth  in  1815  wrote  his  essay  on 
*  Poetry  as  a  Study,'  he  put  into  final  and 
excellent  form  what  he  and  others  had  long 
thought  and  felt.  One  of  the  points  he  makes 
is  that  Thomson  gave  a  fresh  and  energizing 
impulse  to  the  growth  of  English  poetry.  He 
knew  better,  however,  than  to  suggest  dis- 
affection or  to  dwell  fancifully  on  a  spirited 
revolt  against  "  rhyme-mongering."  Words- 
worth was  too  well  aware  of  the  sovereign 
value  of  Pope's  work  to  use  depreciatory 
terms  in  referring  to  him,  although  he  is 
unequivocal  in  condemnation  of  that  great 
literary  artist  as  a  delineator  of  nature. 

In  this  discriminating  estimate  he  forestalls 
the  latter-day  critic : — 

"It  is  remarkable  that,  excepting  the  nocturnal 
'Reverie'  of  Lady  Winchilsea,  and  a  passage  or 
two  in  the  '  Windsor  Forest'  of  Pope,  the  poetry  of 
the  period  intervening  between  the  publication  of 
the  'Paradise  Lost'  and  'The  Seasons'  does  not 

contain  a  single  new  image  of  external  Nature 

To  what  a  low  state  knowledge  of  the  most  obvious 
and  important  phenomena  had  sunk  is  evident  from 
the  style  in  which  Dryden  has  executed  a  descrip- 
tion of  Night  in  one  of  his  Tragedies,  and  Pope  his 
translation  of  the  celebrated  moonlight  scene  in  the 
'Iliad.'"— 'Prose  Works  of  Wordsworth,'  ii.  118. 
It  is,  of  course,  impossible  for  even  literary 
critics  to  read  everything ;  but  they  should 
be  acquainted  at  least  with  what  has  been 
said  and  written  by  leaders  of  departments. 
The  smallest  remark  on  nature  poetry  by 
the  author  of  '  The  Excursion '  has  standard 
value.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

SINGULAR  DISCOVERY  OF  A  FONT.  —  The 
following  cutting  is  from  a  country  news- 
paper which  came  into  my  hands  a  few  weeks 
since : — 

"It  is  said  that  something  bordering  on  the 
miraculous  has  lately  happened  at  Tickton,  a 
village  in  Yorkshire.  One  has  heard  that  bits  of 
the  true  cross  discovered  themselves  by  raising 
dead  men  to  life,  and  relics  of  saints  were  tested 
by  their  ability  to  heal  diseases ;  but  what  will  be 
thought  of  a  cow  discovering  a  sacred  vessel,  though 


disguised  as  a  trough?  Yet  such  is  the  story.  A 
farmer  bought  what  he  thought  was  a  drinking- 
trough  for  his  cattle,  which  did  very  well  for  all 
his  stock  but  one,  and  this  was  a  cow  that  never 
would  drink  from  it.  This  causing  some  incon- 
venience, the  farmer  mentioned  it,  until  the  fact 
came  to  the  ears  of  a  local  antiquary,  who  on  ex- 
amination pronounced  the  supposed  trough  to  be 
a  font,  and  further  research  snowed  that  it  had 
once  stood  in  the  village  church.  It  has  now  been 
recovered  and  replaced." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

AUSTRALIAN  FLORA  AND  FAUNA. — The  pub- 
lication of  Prof.  E.  E.  Morris's  'Dictionary 
of  Austral-English '  best  serves  to  show  the 
crying  want  that  exists  for  a  definite  system 
of  popular  nomenclature  for  our  Australian 
flora  and  fauna.  Despite  the  quite  heroic 
efforts  of  a  small  army  of  naturalists,  from 
Robert  Brown  to  the  late  Baron  von  Mueller, 
the  catalogues  of  our  native  plants  and  ani- 
mals still  remain  polyglot  lists  of  a  barbarous 
and  bewildering  kind.  Of  course  the  purely 
scientific  definition  of  any  particular  object 
in  these  two  kingdoms  of  nature  is  another 
matter  altogether ;  and  it  may  fairly  be 
assumed  that  this  task  is  now  completed  for 
these  parts  of  the  southern  world.  But  the 
scientific  designations  of  plants,  fishes,  birds, 
and  animals  never  pass  into  popular  use. 
They  are  not  merely  "  caviare  to  the  general," 
but  are  even  as  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  to 
boys  in  their  first  reading  -  book.  But 
without  simple  names  for  familiar  natural 
objects  how  are  children  ever  to  be  won  to 
the  study  of,  and  a  love  for,  the  wonders  of 
the  living  creation  surrounding  them  1 

Prof.  Morris  has  laboriously  compiled  a 
glossary  of  the  current  names  for  objects 
in  our  Australian  natural  history.  This  is 
what  his  '  Dictionary '  really  is  ;  the  score  or 
so  of  local  colloquial  terms  which  he  inserts 
in  his  pages  are  merely  additions  to  the 
latest '  Slang  Dictionary,'  and  seein  to  me  to 
be  totally  out  of  place  where  they  stand.  A 
bit  of  street  slang  is  just  that  and  no  more ; 
whoso  lists  may  pass  it  on  to  his  companion. 
But  specific  names  in  his  own  simple  lan- 
guage for  the  bird,  the  tree,  the  flower,  the 
fish  he  angles  for  in  the  neighbouring  creek 
(there  are  no  brooks  in  Australia),  are  a  very 
essential  part  of  the  education  of  every 
Australian  boy  and  girl.  And  this  boon  to 
intellect  and  culture  no  one  has  ever  yet 
bestowed  upon  our  children. 

In  what  a  chaotic  state  our  local  natural 
nomenclature  still  remains,  and  how  totally 
wanting  in  a  keen  perception  of  natures 
wonders  and  beauties  around  him  is — as  a 
rule  —  the  native-born  Australian,  may  be 
seen  at  a  glance  through  the  professor's  book. 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98. 


The  frequency  with  which  the  prefixes 
"  brush,"  "  bush,"  "  scrub,"  and  "  swamp  "  recur 
is  alike  annoying  and  repellent  to  any  reader 
of  cultivated  taste.  And  these  barbarous 
and  boorish  prefixes  are  put  before  the  names 
of  natural  objects  which  received  their  desig- 
nations from  early  illiterate  settlers,  who 
naturally  borrowed  those  designations  from 
the  common  names  for  similar  objects  in  use 
in  the  country  they  came  from.  In  a  scientific 
naturalist  the  names  still  popularly  given  to 
our  common  natural  objects  must  excite 
emotions  ranging  from  acute  pain  to  mirth- 
provoking  humour.  One  is  frequently  re- 
minded of  the  old  joke  about  Cuvier  and  the 
French  Academy's  definition  of  the  crab. 
Needless  to  remark  that  in  many  instances 
the  Australian  plant,  bird,  flower,  fish,  or 
animal  differs  even  generically  from  the 
somewhat  similar  natural  object  in  the 
northern  hemisphere  whose  borrowed  popular; 
name  it  bears.  This  discreditable  state  of 
things  can  only  be  remedied  by  the  friendly 
co-operation  of  scientific  naturalists  in  both 
hemispheres.  An  appropriate  popular  name 
for  every  object  in  our  Australian  flora  and 
fauna  may  certainly  be  found.  Preference , 
.must  be  given  to  the  aboriginal  names,  wher- 
ever these  are  discoverable.  How  pic- 
turesquely descriptive  these  are  let  such 
really  Tbeautiful  names  as  "kangaroo,"  "paddy- 
melon"  (the  smaller  kangaroo),  "waratah" 
(the  glorious  queen-flower  of  the  wilderness), 
aiid  "  wonga-wonga  "  (the  stately  wild  pigeon) 
attest.  Discard  at  once  from  trie  vocabulary 
all  the  hideous  prefixes  of  "brush,"  "bush," 
M scrub,"  and  "swamp " — names  bespeaking 
an  ignorance  of  natural  objects  deeper  even 
than  that  of  the  aboriginal  savage. 

DAVID  BLAIR. 
Armadale,  Melbourne. 

MASSAGE. — This  system  of  medical  treat- 
ment is  probably  much  more  ancient  than  is 
generally  thought.  Osbeck,  in  his  '  Voyage 
to  China,'  in  1751,  observes  : — 

"  Rubbing  is  usual  among  the  Chinese,  to  put  the 
blood  in  motion,  instead  of  bleeding.  The  people 
who  do  this  business  rub  and  beat  the  body  all  over 
with  their  clenched  fists,  and  work  the  arms  and 
other  limbs  so  fast  that  their  crackling  [!]  may  be 
heard  at  a  considerable  distance.  Some  young 
fellows  follow  this  trade  ;  they  carry  a  chain  with 
several  instruments  on  their  shoulders." 

The  treatment  is  so  cheaply  performed  that 
"  even  the  lowest  ranks  of  people  are  enabled 
to  make  use  "  of  it.  W.  ROBERTS. 

Carlton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham. 

"HOGMANAY."  (See  1st  S.  ix.  495;  x.  54; 
xi.  273  ;  5th  S.  ii.  329,  517  ;  iii.  58,  136  ;  7th  S. 
i.  85,  135,  235.) — I  remember  many  years  ago 


seeing  in  your  valuable  paper  a  query  as  to 
the  meaning  of  the  word  "Hogmanay," which 
at  Christmas  time  is  sung  or  cried  in  the 
south  of  Scotland  (in  Galloway,  I  think)  by 
children  and  others.  The  editor  at  that  time, 
to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  was  unable  to 
explain  the  word,  but  I  think  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  word  is  a  corruption 
of  the  two  Latin  words  "  Hoc  mane,"  probably 
the  burden  of  a  Christmas  hymn,  "  Hoc  mane 
Christus  natus  est "  or  words  to  that  effect. 
If  the  above  explanation,  though  correct,  has 
been  known  and  given  before,  I  hope  you 
will  excuse  my  troubling  you  with  this  letter ; 
but  if  not,  it  will  have  been  worth  while  to 
make  the  matter  clear.  E.  J.  CHOKER. 

BERKSHIRE  PARISH  REGISTERS.  —  It  will 
probably  interest  antiquaries  to  hear  that  I 
have  finished  sufficient  matter  to  form  vol.  i. 
of  Phillimore's  "County  Marriage  Series," 
and  am  still  working  hard  at  registers  sent 
to  me  for  transcription.  Having  such  a  large 
experience,  I  am  allowed  to  have  the  precious 
volumes  at  my  own  house.  Consequently  I 
can  do  the  marriages  of  a  country  parish  up 
to  1812  in  two  or  three  days.  Vol.  i.  will  be 
published  this  summer  (only  a  hundred  and 
fifty  numbered  copies),  and  will  contain  from 
twelve  to  seventeen  parishes  of  Southern 
Berks.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead  Park,  Berks. 

" CAMPUS."— The  'Historical  English  Dic- 
tionary '  is  like  unto  the  net  which  was  cast 
into  the  sea  and  gathered  of  every  kind. 
That  any  vocable  whatever  escapes  its  meshes 
is  a  surprise.  But  it  moves  special  wonder  to 
look  in  vain  for  the  word  campus  in  a  work 
where  1,308  elephantine  pages  are  devoted  to 
the  letter  c,  and  those  filling  a  volume  whose 
imprint  is  dated  1893,  a  date  three  or  four 
years  after  the  word  had  appeared  in  the 
American  'Century'  and  Webster.  Will  it 
be  answered  that  campus,  meaning  college 
grounds,  is  an  Americanism  1  The  Oxfordians 
have  never  been  inhospitable  to  that  class  of 
expressions,  and  scores  of  their  American 
co-workers  have  long  known  their  college 
grounds  by  no  other  name  than  campus.  The 
lack  of  campus  in  the  Oxford  thesaurus  is  the 
more  unexpected  because  we  there  find  a 
similar  word  with  a  similar  meaning.  Thus  : 

"t  Campo.  Obs.  School-slang Play-field,  play- 
ground. 1612,  Brinsley,  'Lud.  Lit.,'  299,  'Without 
running  out  to  the  Campo  (as  they  tearme  it)  at 
gchoole  times.'  Ibid.,  'There  is  no  day  butjthey 
will  all  looke  for  so  much  time  to  the  Campo.' " 
After  all,  campus  is  most  conspicuous  by  its 
absence  in  all  American  dictionaries  up  to 
1890,  or  at  earliest  the  year  before.  It  was 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  14, '98.3 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


385 


i  i  America  that  campus,  meaning  college 
i  rounds,  was  first  used,  and  it  has  there 
}  .een  long  a  familiar  household  word. 

The  present  writer  would  gladly  chronicle 
i  or  Dr.  Murray's  volume  of  Addenda  the  date 
j,nd  place  of  its  Transatlantic  birth.  This 
'•sober  certainty,"  however,  concerning  the 
advent  of  the  term  is  unluckily  beyond  his 
reach.  Yet  two  dates  in  its  rise  and  progress 
must  be  stepping-stones  up  its  stream  of 
lime.  In  the  College  Mercury  (Racine,  Wis- 
consin, U.S.A.),  5  Aug.,  1868,  we  read,  ^  The 
college  campus  has  been  mowed."  Again,  in 
4  Harvard  Songs,'  published  about  1859,  there 
is  a  poem — perhaps  more  than  one — showing 
campus.  The  opening  lines  were  : — 
When  at  first  we  trod  this  campus 
We  were  freshmen  green  as  grass. 

These  citations  carry  American  usage  a  long 
way  beyond  that  in  Funk's  '  Standard,'  which 
is  the  only  one  as  yet  discovered,  and  which 
was  extracted  from  the  Cosmopolitan  of  April, 
1890.  But  at  the  earliest  of  the  dates  above 
the  word  was  evidently  not  new. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S.A. 

"  NYND." — This  curious-looking  word  is  in 
some  parts  of  North  Notts  the  pronunciation 
of  "nigh -hand,"  meaning  close  or  near, 
another  form  being  "gain-hand."  Nynd  is, 
or  was,  in  common  use.  "Nynd  yon  lad  wer 
run  o  wer  "  =  that  lad  was  nearly  run  over. 
"Yon  woman  nynd  yon  man "  =  that  woman 
standing  near  that  man.  "  Where  does  Bill 
live?"  "Nynd  us."  "Are  you  going  to 
Balder  ton  to  -  day  ? "  "  Nynd  arm  goin'  ; 
nynd  arm  not."  The  last  example  shows  that 
nynd  also  means  "maybe"  or  "perhaps." 
Nynd  does  not  appear  to  be  used  except  in 
the  district  of  Newark.  The  y  in  nynd  is 
long.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

COLERIDGE.    (See  ante,  p.  180.) — In  a  notice 
of  two  books  on  Lichfield  and  Winchester 
Cathedrals  there  occurs  this  remark :    "As 
Hartley  Coleridge  says  of  his  mistress : — 
You  must  know  her  ere  to  you 
She  doth  seem  worthy  of  your  love." 
I  have  not  Hartley  Coleridge's  poems  at 
hand,  but  supposing  the  lines  to  be  his,  as 
assigned,  he  must  have  simply  altered  Words- 
worth's   well  -  known    lines    in    '  A    Poet's 
Epitaph':— 

And  you  must  love  him,  ere  to  you 
He  will  seem  worthy  of  your  love. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

BOSWELL'S  ' JOHNSON.'— In  Boswell's  'Life 
of  Johnson,'  near  the  end,  there  is  a  descrip- 


tion  of  the  monument  which  was  erected  in 
memory  of  Dr.  Johnson  in  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral •  and  in  that  description  it  is  stated  that 
on  that  monument  the  figure  of  the  doctor 
tiolds  in  its  right  hand  a  scroll  bearing  the 
following  inscription : — 

ENMAKAPE2SinOM2NANY#AI02IEH- 
AMOIBH. 

Now  great  part  of  this  alleged  inscription 
is  palpably  absurd,  the  Greek  having  been 
mercilessly  mangled  by  the  printer— a i/v£aio- 
o-ic,  for  example,  being  sheer  gibberish.  Yet 
this  extraordinary  error  has  never  been 
corrected,  so  far  as  I  know,  in  any  of  the 
many  editions  which  have  appeared  of  that 
popular  book;  certainly  it  stands  in  all 
its  pristine  atrocity  in  Augustine  Birrell's 
edition  of  1896  (Constable),  and  I  do  not 
think  it  has  ever  even  been  noticed  by  any- 
body. 

If  left  to  his  own  devices,  any  person  pos- 
sessed of  a  moderate  knowledge  of  Greek 
would  find  it  easy  enough  to  imagine  what 
the  tenor  of  the  inscription  ought  to  be. 
However,  let  the  monument  speak  for  itself. 
On  it  the  line,  for  it  forms  an  hexameter  line, 
runs  as  follows  : — 

ENMAKAPE22IIIOM2NANTA/27I02EIH- 

AMOIBH, 
or,  in  small  Greek  characters, — 

lv  fJ-aKapecro-t  TTOVWI/  avra£ios  €*r)  dfJLOi/3rj. 
That  is  to  say  :  "Amid  the  blest  may  he  have 
a  reward  commensurate  with  his  labours." 
Even  to  this  line  some  persons  would  be 
inclined  to  take  exception,  inasmuch  as 
avra£ios,  though  a  compound  adjective,  is 
one  of  those  winch  have  three  terminations, 
and  therefore,  in  strictness,  it  ought  to  be  in 
the  feminine,  avrdgia,  in  order  to  agree  with 
the  feminine  substantive  duoi/Stf.  But  the 
probability  is  that  the  line  is  a  quotation 
from  some  late  Greek  writer,  and  it  is  well 
known  that,  in  the  later  Greek,  adjectives  of 
three  terminations  are  often  treated,  like 
most  compound  adjectives,  as  if  they  had  but 
two  terminations. 

But,  to  pass  over  this  as  unimportant,  and 
to  return  to  the  inscription  as  given  in  Bos- 
well,  I  contend  that  it  amounts  to  a  curiosity 
of  bibliography  that  so  ridiculous  a  blunder 
— and  that,  too,  in  so  famous  and  popular  a 
book— should  have  so  long  passed,  not  only 
uncorrected  by  successive  editors,  but  abso- 
lutely unnoticed  by  the  reading  public  ;  and 
I  regard  it  as  a  lurid  example  of  the  amount 
of  error  which  the  said  public  is  capable  of 
calmly  swallowing. 

I  verily  believe  that  they  would  never 
wink  if  an  author  of  celebrity  were  solemnly 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  «9S. 


to  foist  upon  them  any  piece  of  absolute 
nonsense  in  Greek  characters,  even  if  it  were 
as  absurd  as  the  following  :  — 


'Avdi  <jf>a/cris  ovTjaAA' 


i  craw   aravTjtrav  pr, 
"AvoV  rj  (ravei  o-avrjcrav. 


Which  the  ingenious  reader  will  readily  per- 
ceive to  be  :— 

I  saw  Esau  kissing  Kate, 

And  the  fact  is,  we  all  three  saw  ; 

For  I  saw  Esau,  'e  saw  me, 

And  she  saw  I  saw  Esau. 

PATEICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

THE  STANDING  EGG.  —  Did  Filippo  Brunel- 
leschi  furnish  a  hint  for  Christopher  Columbus  ? 

"  proposed  to  all  the  masters,  foreigners  and  com- 
patriots, that  he  who  could  make  an  egg  stand 
upright  on  a  piece  of  smooth  marble  should  be 
appointed  to  build  the  cupola  [of  the  Duomo, 
Florence],  since  in  doing  that  his  genius  would  be 
made  manifest.  They  took  an  egg  accordingly,  and 
all  those  masters  did  their  best  to  make  it  stand 
upright,  but  none  discovered  the  method  of  doing 
so.  VVherefore  Filippo,  being  told  that  he  might 
make  it  stand  himself,  took  it  daintily  into  his  hand, 
gave  the  end  of  it  a  blow  on  the  plane  of  the  marble, 
and  made  it  stand  upright.  Beholding  this  the 
artists  loudly  protested,  exclaiming  that  they  could 
all  have  done  the  same  ;  but  Filippo  replied  laugh- 
ing that  they  might  also  know  how  to  construct  the 
cupola  if  they  had  seen  the  model  and  design."  — 
Vasari. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

REPORTS  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  AGRICULTURE.  — 
Many  of  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  have  had 
occasion  to  consult  one  or  other  of  the  county 
reports  issued  by  the  Board  of  Agriculture  in 
the  latter  years  of  the  eighteenth  and  the 
early  ones  of  the  nineteenth  century.  They 
are  useful  for  many  purposes  over  and  above 
those  for  which  they  were  originally  drawn 
up.  There  is  hardly  one  of  them  which  does 
not  contain  something  or  other  about  local 
customs  and  habits,  which  is  valuable  to  us 
now,  though  I  do  not  doubt  there  were 
many  who  considered  such  things  very  trivial 
at  the  time  when  the  volumes  were  published. 
Dialect  words,  too,  are  to  be  found  in  many, 
and  in  some,  I  believe,  they  reach  the  dimen- 
sions of  a  glossary. 

I  learn  from  a  paper  on  the  Old  Board  of 
Agriculture,  contributed  by  Sir  Ernest  Clarke 
to  the  March  issue  of  the  Journal  of  the  Royal 
Agricultural  Society,  that  "every  now  and 
then  there  appear  in  booksellers'  catalogues 
what  are  described  as  '  large-paper  '  copies  " 
of  these  reports.  Sir  Ernest  points  out  that 
such  description  is  a  mistake.  These  volumes 


are  not  large-paper  copies,  but  imperfect 
drafts,  printed  on  quarto  paper,  intended  to 
be  circulated  among  local  people  who  took  an 
intelligent  interest  in  agriculture  for  the  pur- 
pose of  receiving  corrections,  and,  I  suppose, 
additions  also.  I  have  myself  at  various 
times  examined  several  of  these  quartos  and 
been  puzzled  by  them  not  a  little.  From  my 
memory  of  such  as  I  have  come  across,  they 
seem  of  inferior  importance  to  the  finished 
reports,  but  are  by  no  means  without  inde- 
pendent interest  of  their  own.  Sir  Ernest 
has  published  in  his  paper  a  table  showing 
the  authorship  and  date  of  the  quarto  draft 
reports  as  well  as  of  the  final  series  in  octavo. 
This  is  a  really  valuable  addition  to  our 
bibliographical  literature.  The  reports  for 
the  Scotch  counties  have  been  tabulated  in 
similar  fashion,  but  the  author  has  not 
thought  it  necessary  to  print  his  manuscript. 
This  is  to  be  regretted  for  several  reasons. 
There  are  many  persons  who  do  not  take  any 
vivid  interest  in  agriculture  who  are  led 
from  time  to  time,  by  various  motives,  to 
study  these  reports,  and  it  is  rather  a  hard- 
ship that  so  far  as  the  Northern  kingdom  is 
concerned  they  should  be  left,  as  heretofore, 
to  wander  in  darkness. 

I  doubt  whether  perfect  sets  of  the  two 
series  of  these  interesting  volumes  exist  in 
any  of  our  great  libraries,  though  I  trust 
that  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society  possesses 
them.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  THEATRE  AT  NEWINGTON 
BUTTS.— The  Daily  News  (9  April)  professes 
to  have  identified  the  site  of  the  theatre  at 
Newington  Butts  where,  it  is  believed,  the 
Lord  Chamberlain's  players,  of  which  com- 
pany Shakespeare  is  supposed  to  have  been 
a  member,  acted  for  some  time  in  1594.  The 
theatre  is  said  to  have  "  stood  between  Clock 
Passage,  Newington  Butts,  Swan  Place,  and 
Hampton  Street."  No  details  are  given,  and 
the  article  concludes  :  "  But  if  any  doubt  as 
to  this  identification  remains,  it  could,  we 
imagine,  be  finally  settled  by  a  reference  to 
certain  estate  records,  those  of  '  the  King 
and  Queen.'"  This  conclusion  is  not  quite 
satisfactory,  and  the  public  would,  I  think, 
be  glad  to  have  some  further  reasons  for 
identifying  the  site.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury,  N. 

THE  NAME  "HAMISH."— The  use  of  "Ham- 
ish  "  as  a  "  Christian  "  name  appears  to  be  on 
the  increase  ;  and  the  fact  that  it  is  borne  by 
a  talented  young  musician  is  not  likely  to 
render  it  less  popular.  It  is  possible  that 
Mr.  William  Black  is  responsible  to  seme 


S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


;xtent  for  the  popularizing  of  this  mon- 
strosity, which  appears  in  one  or  two  of  his 
levels.  I  may  point  out  that  "  Hamish  "  is 
amply  an  attempt  to  represent  phonetically 
'Sheumuis,"  which  is  the  vocative  form  of 
'Seumus"= James.  It  would  be  just  as 
sensible  to  call  a  child  "  Errish,"  because  the 
vocative  of  "  Feargus "  is  so  pronounced. 
4  Hamish  "  has  the  additional  disadvantage 
vhat  the  a  is  almost  certain  to  be  mispro- 
nounced like  German  a. 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 
Croydon. 

<8itm.es, 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  DEMON'S  AVERSION."— This  is  said  to  be  a 
name  for  the  plant  vervain  in  Wales.  In 
what  part  of  Wales  ?  In  a  Welsh  or  English 
dialect?  In  Florio's  'Italian  Dictionary'  I 
find  that  caccia-diavoli  ("a  chace-devil ")  is  a 
name  for  St.  John's  wort ;  c'p.  Fuga  demonum, 
"  herba  Sancti  Johannis,"  in  '  Sinonima  Bar- 
tholomei,'  ed.  Mowat  (1882). 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"  DEWSIERS."— This  word  is  used  in  Berk- 
shire, Hampshire,  and  Wiltshire  for  the 
valves  of  a  pig's  heart.  Is  the  word  in  use 
in  any  of  the  adjoining  counties  ?  Its  form 
points  to  a  French  derivation.  It  has  been 
suggested  that  dewsier  represents  Old  French 
jusier,  the  modern  French  ge'sier,  the  gizzard 
of  a  fowl ;  but  there  are  difficulties  in  the  way 
of  this  etymology,  both  in  form  and  meaning. 
A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

R.  L.  STEVENSON. — In  the  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography'  Mr.  S.  Colvin  says 
Stevenson  wrote  in  Vanity  Fair.  Can  any 
one  say  what  these  contributions  were  ? 

JOHN  D.  HAMILTON. 

"  TURTHEL  Cow."— In  the  will  of  John  de 
Welde,*  of  Aungre  (Ongar),  dated  1337,  occur 
the  following  quaint  particulars.  His  body 
to  be  buried  in  St.  Margaret's,  Aungre ;  five 
pounds  for  expenses  of  burial ;  a  brown 
turthel  cow,  with  its  calf,  to  be  led  before  the 
body  on  the  day  of  burial  for  the  mortuary  ; 
a  cow  and  three  pounds  of  wax  to  maintain 
a  candle  burning  daily  at  mass  in  St.  Martin's 
parish  church  before  the  altar  of  St.  Mary  and 


*  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds,  Essex  A.  466  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.,  Desk  D). 


St.  Margaret ;  a  cow  called  Turtel,  with  its  calf, 
to  maintain  a  candle  on  every  double  festival 
in  the  year  before  the  great  altar  in  High 
Ongar  Church,  &c.  Is  turthel,  turtel,  equi- 
valent to  turtle,  i.e.,  tortoiseshell-coioured  or 
pied  1  Was  it  a  local  term  or  general ;  and 
does  it  still  survive  ? 

I  have  just  come  upon  this  item,  from  the 
private  account-book  of  George  Stoddard,  a 
London  grocer  in  Elizabeth's  reign  :  "  For  a 
lyttel  whyt  turtall,  otherwyes  a  horse,  2U." 
ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

HOOK  OF  HOLLAND.— Why  is  the  Hoek  van 
Holland  (i.e.,  corner  of  Holland)  persistently 
dubbed  Hook  of  Holland?  What  is  the 
grammatical  term  for  the  process  here  under- 
gone by  the  word  Hoek  1  A.  V.  DE  P. 

BUNKER'S  HILL. — There  are  several  places 
so  called  in  England.  Can  the  name  be 
explained?  It  is  not  probable  that  it  has 
any  connexion  with  the  American  battle-field. 
One  with  which  I  am  acquainted  almost 
certainly  bore  the  name  before  the  days  of 
the  American  War  of  Independence. 

A.  O.  V.  P. 

HERALD'S  VISITATION. — Where  is  there  to 
be  seen  a  copy  of  the  Visitation  of  North- 
amptonshire and  Rutland,  1681?  The  ori- 
ginal is  in  the  Heralds'  College.  Has  it  ever 
been  printed?  BERNARD  P.  SCATTERGOOD. 

19,  Grove  Road,  Harrogate. 

SAMUEL  IRELAND. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  who  was  Samuel  Ireland,  of  Prince's 
Street,  in  the  parish  of  Christ  Church,  Middle- 
sex ?  He  is  witness  to  a  will  in  1780. 

M.A.OxoN. 

"ARE     YOU     THERE     WITH      YOUR     BEARS?" 

(See  4th  S.  ix.  137,  178,  228,  310.)— Sir  Walter 
Scott  seems  to  have  been  fond  of  this  pro- 
verbial expression.  He  puts  it  in  the  mouth 
of  the  "  dragon,"  i.e.,  Dan  of  the  Howlet-hirst, 
in  the  "  Abbot  of  Unreason "  scene  in  '  The 
Abbot,'  chap.  xy.  ;  again,  in  the  mouth  of 
Anthony  Foster  in  'Kenil worth,' chap.  iv. ;  and 
yet  again  in  the  mouth  of  King  James  I.  in 
4  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel,'  chap,  xxxii.  Does 
any  other  eminent  author  introduce  it  into 
any  of  his  books  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PENNEFATHER  OR  PENNYFATHER.— Can  any 
one  give  me  the  name  of  the  father  and  mother 
of  Mat-hew  Pennefather,  Esq.,  cornet  of  horse, 
who  was  granted  lands  in  co.Tipperaryin  1666? 
He  died  in  1688.  His  father  is  called  Mathew 
in  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  but  I  have  been 
informed  that  his  father  was  Abraham  Penne- 
father, son  of  the  Rev.  William  Pennyfather, 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '9S. 


of  Draycott,  Staffs.  Also,  I  want  the  name 
of  the  wife  of  John  Pennefather,  of  Compsey, 
co.  Tipperary,  who  was  a  younger  brother  of 
the  above-mentioned  Mathew. 

HARFLETE. 

PERSONATED  RESOUND.— On  p.  147  of  'A 
Logicall  Resolution  of  the  i.  Chap,  of  the 
Epistle  of  the  Apostle  Pavle  vnto  the 
Romanes,'  by  Gabriel  Powel  (Oxford,  1602), 
it  is  said  of  Martin  Luther  : — 

"As  soone  as  heewas  arived  at  Rome,  he  was 
so  farre  from  finding  any  rest,  that  there  hee  felt  the 
force  of  these  wordes  personating  in  his  mind,  with 
greater  vehemency,  then  ever  he  did  before." 

Do  any  other  authors  use  personate  in  this 
sense  ?  PALAMEDES. 

MAJOR  LONGBOW. —Where  does  this  cha- 
racter occur  ?  S. 

"  To  SOBER." — Charles  Wesley  wrote  in  one 
of  his  hymns  ("Thou  Judge  of  quick  and 
dead"):- 

To  damp  our  earthly  joys, 
To  increase  our  gracious  fears, 
For  ever  let  the  Archangel's  voice 
Be  sounding  in  our  ears. 

In  'Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern'  this  is 
altered  to — 


To  sober  earthly  joys, 
To  quicken  holy  fears,  &c. 


Was  the  verb  "  to  sober "  in  use  in  Wesley's 
time1?  C.  C.  B. 

"  KITTY- WITCHES." — These  were,  I  assume, 
simply  loose  women.  The  'East  Anglian 
Glossary  '  (Nail)  gives  derivation  from  kiddy ', 
wanton,  and  witch.  Nearly  every  work  deal- 
ing with  Great  Yarmouth  gives  a  similar 
account  of  these.  I  quote  from  Forby,  who 
says : — 

"  It  was  customary  many  years  ago  at  Yarmouth 
for  women  of  the  lowest  order  to  go  in  troops  from 
house  to  house  to  levy  contributions,  at  some  season 
of  the  year  and  on  some  pretence  which  nobody  now 
seems  to  recollect,  having  men's  shirts  over  their 
own  apparel,  and  their  faces  smeared  with  blood." 

Is  anything  known  of  a  similar  custom  which 
prevailed  in  other  seaport  towns  1  This  species 
of  saturnalia  might  not  be  confined  to  Yar- 
mouth. The  ceremony  doubtless  had,  at  some 
remote  period,  an  especial  significance.  Can 
it  be  that  it  alludes  to  some  mediaeval  or  older 
attack  on  the  town,  wherein  the  women,  in 
the  absence  of  the  men  at  sea,  fought  with 
and  beat  off  the  invaders  1  The  wearing  of 
men's  shirts  might  simply  be  symbolical,  or 
actually  intended  to  deceive  the  enemy.  The 
account  of  any  such  invasion  is,  unfortunately, 
not  forthcoming,  I  fear.  The  only  semblance 
of  such  which  I  have  been  able  to  trace  was 


the  disorderly  attack  by  the  followers  of 
Kett  in  1549  :  but  the  story  is  probably  very 
much  older  than  this.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

SKIRMISH  AT  NORTHFLEET. — Can  any  one 
tell  me  the  name  and  the  author  of  a  novel 
dealing,  inter  alia,  with  the  defeat  of  Major 
Child  by  Col.  Husbands  at  Northfleet,  in 
Kent,  in  the  Royalist  rising  in  1648  ? 

AYEAHR. 

LENGTH  OF  FOOT  MEASURE.  —  Was  the 
English  foot  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  of  the 
same  length  as  our  foot  of  twelve  inches  •  if 
not,  what  was  the  difference  1  X.  Y. 

[The  English  foot  measure  has  been  slightly 
lengthened  since  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  Consult, 
under  'Foot,'  the  'H.  E.  D.'  and  the  'Century 
Dictionary.'] 

Poco  MAS. — 'Scenes  and  Adventures  in 
Spain  from  1835  to  1840,'  by  Poco  Mas,  in 
2  vols.,  London,  Richard  Bentley,  1845,  8vo. 
Who  was  Poco  Mas  ?  H.  S.  A. 

PROCESSIONS. — Is  there,  or  has  there  been, 
any  established  usage  as  to  the  direction  in 
which  processions,  ecclesiastical  or  otherwise, 
should  move  in  making  the  circuit  of  a  build- 
ing? Is  there  any  rule,  e.g.,  as  to  the  pro- 
cessioners  keeping  the  centre  of  the  building 
on  their  right  nand  or  on  their  left  1 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

S.  Woodford. 

"  CO-OPT  "  AND  "  CO-OPTION." — These  words 
have  been  much  to  the  fore  of  late  in  refer- 
ence to  certain  municipal  affairs.  Is  there 
any  authority  for  the  use  of  the  substantive 
in  place  of  co-optation  ?  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Authors'  Club,  S.  W. 

MUSICAL  INSTRUMENTS. — In  what  book  or 
MS.  can  I  find  the  names  of  musical  instru- 
ments played  at  the  coronation  or  in  the 
household  of  Edward  III.  ?  R.  S. 

PYE  FAMILY. — I  should  be  glad  to  get  any 
information  which  would  enable  me  to  dis- 
cover the  parentage  of  Samuel  Pye,  surgeon, 
of  Bristol,  who  lived  there  about  1755,  and 
who  is  supposed  to  be  descended  from  Hamp- 
den  Pye,  of  Faringdon,  Berks,  the  Hamilton 
Tighe  of  the  *  Ingoldsby  Legends.' 

CHAVASSE. 

PAYEN  DE  MONTMORE.— M.  Nicolas  Payen 
de  Montmore  was  the  cousin  of  M.  de  Lionne, 
the  ambassador  sent  by  Louis  XIV.  to  nego- 
tiate and  carry  through  the  treaty  of  the 
Spanish  marriage  and  alliance.  Montmore 
subsequently  became  one  of  the  most  tra- 
velled men  of  his  time.  He  published  a  book 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


)f  his  travels,  most  Interesting  on  account  of 
;he  manners  and  customs  of  the  various 
European  countries  of  his  day,  most  of  which 
le  visited.  I  have  long  searched  for  this 
jook  in  vain,  and  now  appeal  to  the  omnisci- 
snce  of  '1ST.  &  Q.'  to  aid.  .me.  Perhaps,  if  this 
}uer.y  -catches  the  eye  of  the.  contributors  Qf 
L'Interme'diaire,  one  of  them  may  be  ahle..-to 
inform  me.  where  I  can  consult  .#  copy  of 
M.  de  Montmore's  book.  It  appears  to  be 
absent  from  the  libraries  of  the  British 
Museum  and  Bibliotheque  Nationale  of  Paris. 
HAMON  LAFFOLEY,  B.A. 

STYLE  OF  ARCHBISHOPS. — Until  the  year 
1562  or  thereabouts,  English  archbishops  and 
bishops  alike  appear  to  have  styled  themselves 
indiscriminately  "  Dei  gratia,  "  Divina  per- 
rnissione,"  "Divina  miseratione."  Is  there 
any  distinction  between  the  expressions'? 
Archbishop  Parker  styles  himself  in  1562 
"by  divine  permission,"  but  in  1567  "by 
divine  providence"  (Wilkins's  'Concilia,'  iv. 
230,  252);  and  from  that  date  onwards  the 
latter  expression,  till  then  but  seldom  used, 
seems  to  have  been  appropriated  by  the 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York,  "by 
divine  permission  "  being  left  for  the  use  of 
bishops  (Wilkins,  iv.  285,  325,  328,  &c.).  Was 
there  any  meaning  in  this  arrangement  1 

S.  F.  HUTTON. 

TURNER. — Can  any  one  give  me  the  name 
of  the  wife  of  Thomas  Turner,  of  Ileden, 
Kent1?  He  died  in  1715.  HARFLETE. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

She  should  never  have  looked  at  me 
If  she  meant  that  I  should  not  love  her. 

T.  SIDNEY  GOUDGE. 

[Your  other  queries  have  been  answered  in 
'  Notices  to  Correspondents.'] 

I've  watched  the  actions  of  his  daily  life 

With  all  the  eager  malice  of  a  foe ; 

And  nothing  meets  mine  eyes 

But  deeds  of  honour.          J.  C.  BURLEIGH. 

The  meanest  of  his  creatures  boasts  two  soul  sides, 

One  to  face  the  world  with, 

One  to  show  a  woman  when  he  loves  her. 

"  Why  rush  the  discords  in,  but  that  the  harmony 
should  be  prized?"  E.  R. 

Handsome  is  that  handsome  does. 

[See  4th  S.  xi.  197.] 

"Oh,  the  little  more,  and  how  much  it  is,  and 
the  little  less,  and  what  worlds  away." 

J.  J.  SODEN. 

Ask  nothing  more  of  me,  sweet ; 
All  I  can  give  you,  I  give. 
Heart  of  my  heart,  were  it  more, 
More  would  be  laid  at  your  feet. 

EVADNE. 

[For  other  quotations  see  'Notices  to  Corre- 
spondents.'] 


THE  USE  OF  MORTAR  AND  PESTLE  IN 

FARMHOUSES. 
...       .      .  (9th  S.  i.  248.) 

THERE  does  not  seem  any  reason  for 
assuming  that  in  former  days  mortars  were 
more  common  in  farmhouses  than  in  other 
houses.  Why  should  they  have  been  1  Nearly 
everything  which  is  required  for  culinary 
and  medicinal  purposes  is  now  to  be  procured 
in  a  powdered  state ;  it  was  not  so  in  days 
gone  by.  So  in  every  household  except 
the  very  poorest  we  may  assume  that  a 
mortar  was  regarded  as  a  necessary  article 
of  furniture.  I  have  read  many  inventories 
of  household  goods,  some  of  early  date,  and 
hardly  remember  one  in  which  the  pestle  and 
mortar  does  not  appear.  Many  old  English 
mortars  exist  at  the  present  day,  but  these 
are  very  few  in  comparison  with  what  has 
been.  They  were  usually  made  of  bronze, 
and  when  they  became  cracked  were  sold  as 
old  metal.  Tne  finer  specimens  must  have 
been  of  no  little  value,  for  they  are  frequently 
the  subject  of  bequest  by  will.  For  example, 
in  1444,  Margery  Legat,  of  Wotton-under- 
Edge,  leaves  "to  the  Lord  of  Berkeley  a 
mortar  of  brass  with  an  iron  pestle  "  ( Jeayes's 

'Catalogue  of  the  Charters at  Berkeley 

Castle,'  p.  256).  Mortars  were  sometimes 
made  of  wood ;  these  would  be  used  by  the 
poor,  as  any  one  who  could  wield  a  chisel 
could  easily  fashion  them.  In  1826  a  cucking 
stool  and  a  wooden  mortar  were  preserved  in 
the  Court  Hall  of  Sandwich  as  instruments 
of  punishment  ("  Gent.  Mag.  Library,"  '  Topo- 
graphy,' vi.  205).  There  were  also  stone 
mortars.  Some  of  those  preserved  may  be  of 
the  Roman  time  or  earlier ;  but  stone  is.  very 
subject  to  fracture,  so  when  found  they  are 
commonly  in  fragments.  There  is  a  stone 
mortar  engraved  in  Waugh's  '  Guide  to  Mon- 
mouth,'  ornamented  with  four  coats  of  arms. 
The  precious  metals  were  sometimes  used. 
In  1  Machabees  i.  23  (Douay  version)  we 
read  of  little  mortars  of  gold,  but  it  is  by  no 
means  certain  what  the  word — the  mortariola 
of  the  Vulgate — is  intended  to  denote.  A 
silver  mortar  is  mentioned  in  the  '  Accounts 
of  Lord  William  Howard '  (Surtees  Soc.,  266). 
A  lady  now  dead  told  me  that  she  had  seen  a 
very  small  silver  mortar  in  the  possession  of 
a  friend  of  hers.  These  small  silver  mortars 
were  probably  used  for  pounding  scents. 
Many  of  the  old  bronze  mortars  were  made 
by  bell-casters,  and  some  of  them  are  richly 
ornamented.  The  most  beautiful  English 
mortar  known  to  me  is  preserved  in  the  York 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98. 


Museum ;  it  is  dated  M.CCC.VIII.,  and,  as  the 
inscription  thereon  sets  forth,  was  made  for 
St.  Mary's  Abbey  in  that  city.  Sometimes 
mortars  bear  letters  or  marks  which  may  be 
intended  to  act  as  charms.  "  Amor  vincit 
omnia "  occurs  on  two  or  three  examples 
which  I  have  seen.  Probably  this  and  simi- 
lar legends  were  not  mere  poetic  fancies, 
but  were  used  with  the  serious  intention  of 
preserving  the  virtues  of  or  adding  efficacy  to 
the  things  pounded  therein.  "Amor  vincit 
omnia  "  was  the  motto  of  Chaucer's  prioress. 
The  lady  and  the  mortar-caster  alike  derived 
it,  directly  or  indirectly,  from  Virgil's 

Omnia  vincit  amor ;  et  nos  cedamus  amori. 

'EcL'x.  69. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place,  in  conclusion,  to 
remark  that  mortars  have  sometimes  been 
borne  as  heraldic  charges.  The  gilds  of  the 
Spicers  of  St.  Bavon,  Ghent,  and  the  Barbers 
or  Brussels  bore  mortars  (Felix  de  Vigne, 
'Corporations  de  Metiers,'  pi.  23,  30).  The 
emblem  or  badge  of  St.  Damien  is  said  to  be 
a  mortar.  I  should  like  to  know  the  autho- 
rity for  this.  "  Do  it  by  degrees,  as  the  cat 
ate  the  pestle,"  is  a  proverbial  saying  in  these 
parts;  it  is  commonly  addressed  to  impetuous 
children,  but  is  by  no  means  reserved  for  their 
instruction  only ;  grown-up  folk  whose  pro- 
gress is  hindered  by  their  overweening  desire 
to  get  on  with  work  are  often  cautioned  thus. 
What  the  cat  had  to  do  with  the  pestle — how, 
when,  or  why  she  ate  it — is  unknown  to  me. 
Probably  it  refers  to  some  folk-tale  now  lost. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

In  Northumberland  a  "  knockin'-trow  "  or 
"  creein'  -  trow  " — that  is,  a  stone  trough  or 
mortar — was  formerly  used  for  "creeing" 
or  hulling  barley.  The  barley  was  prepared 
for  the  pot  by  steeping  it  in  water  in  the 
"  knockin'-trow,"  and  then  by  beating  it  with 
the  knockin'-mell  till  the  husks  came  off.  The 
grain  was  then  boiled  with  milk.  Cf.  Heslop's 
'  Northumberland  Words,'  s.v.  Hand  mills, 
or  querns,  consisting  of  an  upper  and  under 
stone  of  a  hard  grit,  were  also  used  a  long 
time  ago.  The  upper  stone  had  a  hole  in  the 
middle,  through  which  the  grain  was  fed,  and 
another  at  the  side  in  which  was  placed  a 
stick,  which,  grasped  by  two  women  facing 
each  other,  was  turned  rapidly  round,  thus 
grinding  the  corn.  I  have  the  upper  half  of 
one  of  these  mills.  It  is  rounded  on  the 
upper  side,  and  measures  sixteen  inches  in 
diameter,  and  five  and  a  half  inches  in  thick- 
ness at  the  centre.  The  under  half  of  these 
mills  is  rarely  found.  During  the  Border 
forays  it  was  hidden  away,  thus  rendering 


the  upper  half  useless.  In  Pennant's  '  Tour 
in  Scotland,'  1774,  vol.  i.  p.  286.  is  a  plate 
showing  two  women  grinding  with  the  quern. 
The  Scriptural  allusion  to  two  women  oeing 
at  the  mill,  one  taken  and  the  other  left,  is 
thus  explained  to  those  who  are  unfamiliar 
with  Eastern  usages.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


"CHORIASMUS"  (9th  S.  i.  305).— Of  course, 
as  MR.  ADAMS  has  kindly  pointed  out,  the 
word  intended  was  chiasmus.  How  the  other 
abnormal  form  managed  to  intrude  is  one  of 
those  inexplicable  things  that  are  constantly 
offering  themselves  for  the  consideration  of 
the  psychologist.  As  to  the  matter  of  the 
note,  it  may  now  be  said  that  there  was  no 
intention  of  asserting  (as  MR.  ADAMS  im- 
plies) that  "  the  employment  of  '  this '  for  the 
nearer,  and  of  '  that '  for  the  remoter  of  the 
objects,"  was  an  example  of  chiasmus.  It  is 
when  this  arrangement  is  reversed  that  the 
construction  may  be  said  to  fall  under  the 
figure.  Perhaps  I  may  be  permitted,  once  in 
a  way,  to  quote  from  myself.  When  anno- 
tating 'Marmion'  for  the  Clarendon  Press 
series  of  English  classics  in  1889, 1  considered 
that  the  lines  59-62  of  Introduction  to 
canto  i.  offered  an  example  of  chiasmus. 
These  lines  run  thus  : — 

What  powerful  call  shall  bid  arise 
The  buried  warlike  and  the  wise  ; 
The  mind  that  thought  for  Britain's  weal, 
The  hand  that  grasp'd  the  victor  steel  ? 

My  note  on  this  passage  is  as  follows  (Cl.  Pr. 
*  Marmion,'  p.  89)  : — 

"  The  inversion  of  reference  in  these  lines  is  an 
illustration  of  the  rhetorical  figure  '  chiasmus.' 
Cp.  the  arrangement  of  the  demonstrative  pronouns 
in  these  sentences  from  '  Kenilworth ':  "  Your  eyes 
contradict  your  tongue.  That  speaks  of  a  protector, 
willing  and  able  to  watch  over  you  ;  but  these  tell 
me  you  are  ruined.'  " 

The  passage  cited  from  '  The  Heart  of  Mid- 
lothian '  is  a  somewhat  exaggerated  instance 
of  the  same  kind,  and  this  was  what  I  in- 
tended to  indicate  by  calling  it — as  I  should 
have  called  it — "  a  peculiar  chiasmus." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

RESTORATION  OF  HERALDRY  (9th  S.  i.  245).— 
On  my  last  visit  to  Westminster  Abbey  1 
could  not  help  thinking  that  the  tomb  (in  the 
south  aisle  of  Henry  VII.'s  Chapel)  of  Mar- 
garet, Countess  of  Eichmond,  who  died  in  1509, 
stood  in  need  of  cleansing  and  beautifying. 
The  face  of  the  effigy  upon  it  is  wonderfully 
like  her  portraits,  her  hands  are  upraised  in 
prayer,  and  her  headdress  that  of  a  nun.  The 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


monument  is  so  blocked  up  with  others  that 
it  is  impossible  carefully  to  examine  its  de- 
tails. There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  her 
in  Lodge's  'Portraits,'  said  to  be  from  the 
original  picture  in  the  "collection  of  the 
Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Derby  al 
Knowsley,"  but  no  artist's  name  is  affixed 
The  preceding  portrait  is  that  of  her  third 
husband,  Thomas  Stanley,  Earl  of  Derby,  by 
Holbein,  and  from  the  same  collection.  He, 
as  is  well  known,  turned  the  tide  of  battle  in 
favour  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Richmond,  at  Bos- 
worth  Field  in  1485.  Standing  at  the  side  of 
the  tomb  of  this  benevolent  lady,  I  could  not 
help  thinking  of  the  different  condition  of  the 
tomb  (in  the  presbytery  of  St.  David's  Cathe- 
dral) of  her  first  husband,  Edmund  Tudor, 
Earl  of  Richmond,  who  died  in  1456,  to  whom 
she  was  married  for  little  more  than  a  year, 
and  whom  she  survived  for  the  long  period 
of  forty- three  years,  though  not  in  a  state  of 
widowhood.  It  is  thus  described  in  Murray's 
*  Handbook  to  the  Welsh  Cathedrals  ':— 

"The  altar-tomb  is  of  Purbeck  marble,  having 
side  panels  ornamented  with  small  shallow  quatre- 
foils  in  a  kind  of  reticulation.  Each  panel  had  a 
shield  of  arms  in  the  centre ;  but  all  disappeared 
during  the  great  rebellion,  together  with  the  brass 
on  the  top  of  the  tomb,  shields  at  the  corners,  an 
inscription  at  the  feet  of  the  figure,  and  others  on 
the  verge  and  at  the  end.  The  tomb  has,  however, 
been  entirely  restored.  The  armorial  bearings  of 
the  earl,  of  his  countess  (the  Lady  Margaret  Beau- 
fort), and  of  other  members  of  their  families  have 
been  emblazoned  in  enamel  on  copper  shields  on  the 
panels,  and  on  the  four  corners  of  the  covering  slab, 
in  which  copies  of  the  original  inscriptions  and  a 
full-length  figure  intended  to  represent  Edmund 
Tudor  have  been  inserted.  The  cost  of  this  very 
complete  restoration  was  borne  by  Mr.  Lucy  [t.  e., 
the  Rev.  John  Lucy,  Rector  of  Hampton-Lucy],  the 
munificent  donor  of  the  mosaics  in  the  eastern 
triplet."— Pp.  168-9. 

The  earl  is  styled  "  Father  and  Brother  to 
Kings."  The  enamelling  on  the  shields  is 
very  beautiful,  and  the  heraldry  a  perfect 
study.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

While  most  cordially  sympathizing  with 
MR.  THOMAS  in  part  of  his  article  I  cannot 
agree  with  him  in  all  of  it.  I  have  long 
wished  that  somebody  would  take  up  the 
subject  of  the  awful  vulgarizing  and  debasing 
of  Westminster  Abbey  by  the  wholesale  cram- 
ming it  with  monuments  utterly  unsuitable 
in  every  possible  way.  I  cordially  wish  that 
something  akin  to  tne  covered  cemetery  at 
Lucerne  or  the  Campo  Santo  of  the  Italians 
could  be  devised  to  relieve  our  beautiful 
abbey  from  the  crowd  of  monuments 
which  are  rapidly  reducing  it  to  something 
like  a  statuary's  yard.  To  take  one  instance 


out  of  hundreds.  I  yield  to  no  one  in  my 
admiration  for  the  late  Lord  Beaconsfield ;  but 
why  on  earth  should  there  be  a  statue  of  him 
outside  the  Abbey  and  a  sort  of  miniature 
replica  of  it  within  ?  On  the  other  hand,  I 
cannot  sympathize  with  MR.  THOMAS  in  his 
objection  to  stained-glass  windows.  Even 
Milton  loves  the 

storied  windows  richly  dight, 
Casting  a  dim  religious  light. 

Possibly,  too,  MR.  THOMAS  may  never  have 
been  at  St.  Saviour's  in  old  days,  when  the 
glaring  light  of  midday  has  at  times  forced 
me  to  move  my  seat.  Can  churches  be  too 
glorious  for  the  honour  of  God  and  the 
refreshment  and  elevation  of  those  who 
dwell  in  some  of  the  dismal  alleys  of  South- 
wark,  and  to  whom  the  glories  of  such  a 
church  must  be  a  kind  of  revelation  ? 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 
Chart  Button. 

"SELION"  (9th  S.  i.  204).— In  my  former 
communication  on  this  subject  I  accidentally 
omitted  Minsheu's  account  of  the  word.  It  is 
as  follows : — 

"Selion  (Selio)  diet,  a  Gal.  Seillon,  i.  Porca. 
terra  elata  inter  duos  sulc9s,  a  Ridge  of  a  land,  with 
its  it  is  taken  for  land,  and  is  of  no  certaine  quantitie, 
but  sometime  more,  sometime  lesse.  West.  part.  2. 
Symb.  tit.  Recouerie,  sect.  3.  Crompt.  in  his 
lurisdict.  fol.  221,  saith  that  a  Selion  of  land  cannot 
be  in  demand,  because  it  is  a  thing  vncertaine." 

C.  C.  B. 

Mr.  Seebohm's  description  of  selion  is 
hopelessly  involved.  He  seems  to  have  con- 
fused selion  with  balk.  A  selion  is  a  roughly 
cut  acre  of  the  proper  shape  for  ploughing, 
the  selions  being  separatee!  from  each  other 
by  balks,  or  strips  of  unploughed  land.  See 
Blashill's  *  Sutton-in-Holderness.' 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury,  N. 

MEAD  :  BRIGHT  ALE  :  WELSH  ALE  :  SWEET 
WELSH  ALE  (9th  S.  i.  265).— That  the  brewing 
3f  mead  was  at  one  time  a  very  important 
business  is  proved  by  what  Froissart  relates 
of  "  Jaques  Dartuell,  governor  of  Flaunders," 
and  of  his  son  Philip.  He  says  : — 

'  In  the  towne  of  Gaunt  there  was  a  man  a  maker 
of  hony,  called  Jaques  Dartuell.  He  was  entered 
into  such  fortune  and  grace  of  the  people  that  he 
might  commaunde  what  he  would  through  all 
Flaunders."— Froissart,  Pynson,  1523,  f.  17  verso. 

As  is  well  known,  the  English  Queen  Philippa 
was  godmother  to  the  son  of  this  Jaques,  and 
he  was  called  Philip,  after  her.  When  he 
commanded  the  citizens  of  Antwerp  to  sub- 
mit to  his  rule  they  taunted  him  with  his 
ather's  business  and  said  "  howe  they  set  but 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98. 


lytell  by  the  manassyng  of  the  sonne  of  a 
tryer  of  hony  "  (id.,L  283,  col.  2).  "  Tryer  of 
hony  "  is  rendered  "  brewer  of  mead  "  in  other 
editions.  Brewing  of  anything  to  drink 
seems  always  to  have  been  a  popular  and 
lucrative  business.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"Welsh  ale,"  sometimes  called  "fighting 
ale,"  still  has  a  reputation  for  superior  strength. 
Twenty-five  years  ago  there  was  (and  pro- 
bably there  still  is)  a  public-house  in  a  lane 
off  South  Castle  Street,  Liverpool,  celebrated 
for  this  beverage.  It  was  served  in  long 
tapering  glasses,  at  twopence-halfpenny  per 
glass.  George  Borrow  knew  the  charms  of 
"Welsh  ale."  C.  C.  B. 

Beer  corresponds  in  sound  to  an  old  Keltic 
word  meaning  water.  May  its  name,  there- 
fore, be  an  old  bit  of  playful  euphemism  taken 
by  Saxons  from  Welsh?  Ale  is  made  from 

grain.  In  Basque  ale  means  grain.  That 
inguage  may  perhaps  have  been  spoken  by 
some  tribes  who  had  dealings  with  the  pre- 
historic English.  The  word  explains  the 
name  of  the  once  cathedral  town  of  Alet,  in 
the  Southern  Pyrenees,  for  aleta  means 
granary  in  Basque,  and  no  other  language 
furnishes  a  better  etymology  :  it  also  occurs 
in  the  form  of  are  at  the  end  of  one  of  the 
commonest  words  in  Basque,  saldare,  literally 
horse  -  grain,  i.  e.,  oats,  from  zaldi  =  horse 
(Pliny's  celdi-on  =  good  horse).  This  com- 
pound, oddly  enough,  does  not  appear  in  the 
printed  dictionaries.  PALAMEDES. 

LAW  TERMS  (9th  S.  i.  268).— In  the  extract 
given  by  your  correspondent,  Q.  means  querens, 
or  complainant,  and  deforc.,  deforciant,  i.  e..  the 
holder  of  the  lands  or  tenements  to  which 
the  complainant  has  (or  claims)  a  right,  and 
therefore  the  defendant  in  the  suit. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

Q.  =  querentibus,  deforc. = deforciantem. 

F.  ADAMS. 

ANCHORITES  :  Low  SIDE  WINDOWS  (9th  S.  i. 
186).— It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  one  possess- 
ing a  view  or  photograph  of  the  old  church 
of  Tarrant  Kayneston,  in  Dorset  (which  is 
probably  the  place  called  Kingston  Tarrant 
at  the  above  reference),  will  be  able  to  identify 
the  low  window  referred  to.  The  present 
church  was  built  in  1853.  No  mention  is 
made  of  such  a  window  in  Hutchins's 
History  of  Dorset,'  vol.  i.  p.  322  (third  edition). 

Perhaps,  on  the  other  hand,  Kingston 
Tarrant  refers  to  Tarrant  Rushton,  where 
there  still  exists  a  small  low  window.  An 
account  of  the  church,  including  this  inter- 


esting portion  of  it,  is  given  by  Rev.  J.  Penny, 
the  rector,  in  the  Proceedings^  of  the  Dorset 
Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Field  Club, 
vol.  xviii.  p.  61,  for  1897.  There  is  a  view  of  the 
chancel  archway  and  three  hagioscopes,  but 
not  of  the  low  window.  I  shall  be  happy  to 
lend  the  volume  to  MR.  MARSHALL. 

Whilst  on  this  subject,  there  is  in  the 
Somersetshire  Archaeological  Society's  Traris- 
actions  for  1897,  p.  48,  a  view  of  a  low  side 
window  at  Othery  in  Somerset,  concerning 
which  the  diocesan  architect,  Mr.  Edmund 
Buckle,  and  Lieut.-Col.  Bramble  make  some 
remarks  too  long  to  be  inserted  here. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  information  respect- 
ing lychnoscopes,  &c.,  in  the  .Ecclesiologist, 
vols.  vii.  and  viii.  EDW.  ALEX.  FRY. 

172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

I  have  heard  the  late  Rev.  J.  H.  Austen, 
rector  of  Tarrant  Keynston  (Tarent  Kaynes- 
ton), say  there  was  formerly  an  anchorite's 
cell  on  the  south  side  of  the  church ;  but  as 
the  church  was  rebuilt  in  1853,  all  trace  of 
such  cell  was  destroyed,  as  well  as  any  low 
window,  if  such  existed.  G.  GALPIN. 

The  object  for  which  low  side  windows 
were  constructed  is  as  yet  by  no  means 
certain.  The  following  references  to  the 
literature  of  the  subject  may  be  of  service  to 
MR.  MARSHALL  :— 

Archaeological  Journal  (Institute),  vol.  iv.  p.  314. 

Elvin,  '  Records  of  Walmer,'  97  n. 

"  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library,"  '  Ecclesiology,' 
pp.  71,  89,  285. 

Rock,  '  Church  of  our  Fathers,'  vol.  iii.  part  i. 
p.  118. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

BOULTER  SURNAME  (9th  S.  i.  306).— It  does 
not  appear  to  have  occurred  to  MR.  BOULTER 
that  the  Boulter  coat  of  three  garbs  is  just  as 
plain  a  cant  on  the  name  as  the  bird  bolts. 
No  doubt  the  three  garbs  are  intended  for 
three  "  boultings  "  of  straw.  G.  W.  M. 

PORTRAIT  OF  SERJEANT  JOHN  GLYNN  (9th  S.    ( 
i.  268). — Bromley,  who  should  always  be  con- 
sulted in  such  cases  as  this,  mentions  three 
portraits   of    this    worthy:    (1)    anonymous, 
without  details ;   (2)  by  J.  Spilsbury  ;   and    I 
(3)  in  the  same  print  with  Wilkes  and  Home, 
by  T.  Worlidge  (?).    MR.  GLYNN  might  find 
the  Spilsbury  print  at  Mr.   Noseda's,  ^109, 
Strand  ;  but  there  is  nowadays  no  certainty 
of  finding  a  desired  portrait  anywhere. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

MRS.  JOHN  DREW  (9th  S.  i.  288).— A  full 
account  of  the  long  career  of  this  excellent 
actress  appeared  in  the  New  York  Dramatic 
Mirror  for  11  September,  1897.  It  is  accom- 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


panied  by  a  portrait.      Where    the  details 
are  so    voluminous   no  summary    could   be 
attempted,  but  I  shall  be  pleased  to  afford 
SIGMA  TAU  any  particulars  if  he  will  com- 
municate direct.    Mrs.  Drew's  maiden  name 
was  Kinloeh,  and  she  was  born  in  London, 
of  theatrical  parents,  on  10  January,  1818. 
W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 
Comber,  Belfast. 

Mrs.  John  Drew  was  born  in  London  on 
10  January,  1820,  her  father's  name  being 
Lane.  In  1827  she  came  to  America  with  her 
mother  and  her  stepfather,  after  havingplayed 
in  Liverpool  as  Agib  in  *  Timon  the  Tartar.' 
Her  first  appearance  in  America  was  in  the 
Walnut  Street  Theatre,  Philadelphia,  where 
she  acted  with  Junius  Brutus  Booth,  playing 
the  Duke  of  York  to  his  Richard.  Soon  after 
she  had  a  benefit  at  the  old  Bowery  Theatre, 
New  York,  playing  Goldfinch  in  the  '  Eoad 
to  Ruin.'  She  was  taken  to  Jamaica,  where 
she  was  performing  at  the  time  of  the  insur- 
rection in  1831.  In  1834  she  played  Julia  in 
the  *  Hunchback  '  at  the  Boston  Theatre,  and 
in  1835  she  opened  the  St.  Charles  Theatre, 
New  Orleans,  playing  Lady  Teazle.  At  the 
age  of  sixteen  she  was  married  to  Henry  B. 
Hunt,  a  popular  vocalist  of  the  time.  In  1838 
she  played  with  Forrest,  and  later  with  Mac- 
ready.  Between  1842  and  1846  she  played 
in  New  York  as  a  member  of  various  stock 
companies,  acting  in  all  kinds  of  domestic 
drama,  burlesque,  and  light  comedy.  She  was 
the  original  Fortunio  and  Graceful  in  'The 
Fair  One  with  the  Golden  Locks.'  Besides 
being  known  as  an  actress,  she  was  renowned 
for  her  singing  and  dancing.  Her  second 
husband  was  George  Mossop,  a  young  Irish 
comedian,  who  did  not  live  long.  Soon  after 
his  death  she  met  the  popular  comedian  John 
Drew,  who  in  1850  became  her  third  husband. 
In  1851  both  were  in  the  stock  company  at 
the  Chestnut  Street  Theatre,  Philadelphia, 
and  in  1853  Mr.  Drew  leased  the  Arch  Street 
Theatre  with  William  Wheatley.  In  1855 
Mr.  Drew  made  a  starring  tour  of  England 
and  Ireland  which  was  very  prosperous.  In 
1862  Mrs.  Drew  undertook  the  management 
of  the  Arch  Street  Theatre,  Philadelphia, 
which  she  carried  on  prosperously  for  thirty- 
one  years.  In  her  later  years  her  association 
with  Joseph  Jefferson  endeared  her  to  the 
present  generation,  her  impersonation  of 
Mrs.  Malaprop  being  exquisite  comedy.  She 
will  be  remembered  by  old  theatre-goers 
as  Lady  Teazle,  Julia,  Lady  Macbeth,  Con- 
stance, Beatrice,  Mrs.  Oakley,  Jane  Shore, 
and  other  widely  different  characters.  At  the 
time  of  her  death,  31  August,  1897,  it  was 
written  of  her  that 


"she  retained  her  vigour  and  vivacity  in  .extra- 
ordinary degree  long  beyond  the  Scriptural  limit 
of  human  life,  and  was  perhaps  the  only  woman 
who  ever  succeeded  in  playing  such  parts  as  Lady 
Teazle  acceptably,  and  even  with  illusion,  after  the 
age  of  seventy  years." 

The  present  writer  remembers  with  delight 
the  splendid  manner  in  which  she  rolled  out 
the  magnificent  mistakes  of  Mrs.  Malaprop. 
WM.  GUSHING  BAMBURGH. 
El  Mora,  Union  Co.,  New  Jersey,  U.S. 

WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  (9fch  S.  i.  180, 206). 
—  May  I  suggest  that  it  would  be  a  very 
doubtful  benefit  to  "  rebuild  the  belfry 
towers"  of  this  cathedral,  as  suggested  by 
MR.  GARBETT  ?  Probably  nothing  would  have 
to  be  destroyed  in  order  to  do  the  rebuilding, 
but  even  then  is  it  not  best  to  leave  the  old 
work  alone,  and  if  towers  are  required  let 
them  be  supplied  to  new  buildings?  I  am 
aware  that  the  notion  of  completing  old  build- 
ings is  popular,  but  I  would  suggest  that  for 
the  future  we  ought  to  have  a  different  idea — 
preservation,  but  not  alteration.  This  is  the 
view  now  with  regard  to  statues.  A  visit  to 
the  Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford,  informs  one 
what  parts  of  an  ancient  statue  nave  been  re- 
stored, and  that  the  restoration  is  now  deemed 
incorrect.  I  regret  that  the  same  kind  of 
information  is  not  always  vouchsafed  us 
at  the  British  Museum,  where  a  statue  is 
labelled  as  Greek  or  Roman,  even  if  half  a 
fraud,  unless  it  be  a  modern  addition.  ^  I 
never  go  to  Canterbury  and  see  the  exquisite 
Norman  towers  without  regret  at  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  Norman  tower  at  the  north-west 
entrance,  for  which  a  brainless  imitation  of 
the  west  tower  then  existing  was  substituted. 
I  am  sorry  the  rage  for  "  pairs  "  is  not  over, 
but  if  any  one  wishes  to  learn  how  superior 
different  towers  look  he  may  see  Llandaff 
Cathedral.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

RAOUL  HESDIN  (9th  S.  i.  348).— The  '  Diary 
of  Raoul  Hesdin '  is  not  a  genuine  document, 
but  a  particularly  impudent  fiction ;  see 
English  Historical  Review,  July,  1896, 
pp.  594-7,  and  Athenceum>  25  March,  4  April, 
and  16  May,  1896.  A.  F.  P. 

MOON  THROUGH   COLOURED  GLASS   (9th   S.  i. 

328, 377). — The  ability  of  the  moon  to  do  what 
Keats  has  poetically  described  needs  prosaic 
confirmation.  Not  long  ago,  in  a  certain 
hurch  in  Pisa,  I  was  struck  by  the  beautiful 
effect  produced  by  the  rays  of  the  westering 
sun  as  they  fell  on  some  children  standing 
against  a  pillar,  throwing  on  them  "warm 
;ules "  and  or  and  azure  and  vert.  Keats 
may  have  seen  those  children,  or  their  grand- 
mothers, thus  illuminated;  but  if  he  had 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98. 


come  back  to  see  them  by  moonlight  he 
would,  I  think,  have  been  doomed  to  dis- 
appointment. I  have  heard  that  Millais  was 
saved  by  a  visit  to  Knole  from  endorsing  the 
error,  and,  preferring  pale  truth  to  brilliant 
fallacy,  shifted  the  action  of  his  picture  a 
few  lines  lower  down.  KILLIGREW. 

I  can  remember  once  having  contemplated, 
in  the  days  of  my  youth,  painting  a  picture 
which  was  to  reproduce  the  charming  scene 
so  vividly  suggested  by  Keats's  poem.  As  a 
necessary  preliminary  I  thought  it  well  to 
notice  the  effect  of  moonbeams  pouring 
through  the  stained  windows  of  the  parish 
church,  and  was  disappointed  to  find  that  all 
its  brilliant  hues  were  reduced  to  neutral 
tints.  Keats  is  in  this  point  not  true  to 
nature.  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

COINS  (9th  S.  i.  268).— The  coins  are  probably 
the  copper  farthings  of  Charles  I.,  described 
by  James  Simon  as  follows  : — 

"  King  Charles  I.  soon  after  his  accession  granted 
a  patent  to  Frances,  duchess  dowager  of  Richmond 
and  Lennox,  and  to  Sir  Francis  Crane,  knight,  for 
the  term  of  seventeen  years,  empowering  tnem  to 
strike  copper  farthings,  and  by  proclamation  ordered 
that  they  should  equally  pass  in  England  and 
Ireland.  They  are  very  small  and  thin,  and  have 
on  one  side  two  sceptres  in  saltire  through  a  crown 
and  this  inscription,  CAROL vs  D.G.  MAG.  BBI.  ; 
reverse,  the  crowned  harp  and  FRAN.  ET  HIB.  REX. 
They  weigh  about  six  grains,  and  have  a  woolpack, 
a  bell,  or  a  flower-de-luce,  mint -marks.  "—'Essay 
towards  Historical  Account  of  Irish  Coins,'  1749. 

HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 
The  two  inscriptions  should  be  taken  in 
the  reverse  order,  and  some  of  the  points 
omitted  :  CARO.  D.G.  MAG.  BRI.  FRA.  ET  HIB. 
REX  ("  Carolus  Dei  gratia  Magnse  Britannia?, 
Franciae  et  Hibernise  Rex  ").  The  style  would 
apply  equally  to  Charles  I.  or  Charles  II. ; 
perhaps  more  naturally  the  former,  as  the 
name  stands  alone.  Possibly  Charles  I.  may 
have  struck  some  such  light  coins  during  the 
Great  Rebellion,  when  Oxford  was  his  head- 
quarters. W.  E.  B. 

WEIGHT  OF  BOOKS  (9th  S.  i.  284).— H.  T., 
whose  idea  is  that  to  object  to  a  heavy 
book  savours  of  effeminacy,  reminds  me 
of  the  correspondents  who  object  to 
details,  and  to  information  put  in  an 
artistic  instead  of  an  inartistic  manner,  as 
being  too  puerile  for  great  minds.  I  some 
time  ago  (8th  S.  xii.  382)  objected  to  Black- 
burn's heavy  book,  and  if  travelling  should 
certainly  give  preference  to  a  light  one.  As 
a  specimen  of  a  beautifully  light  book  I  can 
refer  to  '  Beside  the  Bonnie  Brier  Bush,'  by 


Ian  Maclaren,  sixth  edition,  London,  Hodder 
&  Stoughton,  27,  Paternoster  Row,  1895. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

POEM  AND  AUTHOR  WANTED  (9th  S.  i.  229). 
— By  a  curious  coincidence,  on  the  very  day 
MR.  DALLAS  GLOVER'S  inquiry  appeared  con- 
cerning the  poem  whence  tne  two  lines  quoted 
by  him  were  taken,  the  poem  itself  was  printed 
in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  (19  March). 
The  correspondent  who  had  forwarded  the 
lines  to  that  periodical  had  made  a  cutting 
of  them  from  a  newspaper  some  years  ago, 
but  had  no  knowledge  of  the  author  or  their 
origin  other  than  was  contained  in  an  intro- 
ductory comment  to  the  poem,  which  ran  as 
follows : — 

"Some  sixty  years  ago  the  following  poem 
['  Lines  on  a  Skeleton ']  appeared  in  the  London 
Morning  Chronicle.  Every  effort  was  made  to  dis- 
cover the  author,  even  to  the  offering  of  fifty 
guineas.  All  that  ever  transpired  was  that  the 
poem,  written  in  a  fair  clerkly  hand,  was  found 
near  a  skeleton  of  remarkable  symmetry  of  form  in 
the  museum  of  the  Royal  College  01  Surgeons, 
Lincoln's  Inn,  London,  and  that  the  curator  of  the 
museum  sent  them  to  the  Morning  Chronicle" 

C.  P.  HALE. 

BISHOP  MORTON  :  THEOPHILUS  EATON  (9th 
S.  i.  267). — As  Bishop  Morton  died  unmarried 
at  the  age  of  ninety-six,  the  wife  of  Theophilus 
Eaton  was  not  his  daughter.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  she  was  the  daughter  of  George  Lloyd, 
Morton's  predecessor  in  the  see  of  Chester. 
Her  first  nusband  was  not  David  Yale,  the 
Chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Chester,  but  his 
son  Thomas.  Mrs.  (Ann)  Eaton  was  alive  in 
1640,  as  in  that  year  her  mother  (Bishop 
Lloyd's  widow)  bequeathed  her  twenty 
shillings  in  her  will,  which  was  proved  at 
Chester,  8  January,  1648/9.  Mrs.  Lloyd  was 
the  daughter  of  George  Wilkinson,  of  Norwich. 
I  do  not  know  the  name  of  the  first  wife  of 
Governor  Eaton.  F.  SANDERS. 

Hoylake  Vicarage,  Cheshire. 

If  your  correspondent  will  turn  to  the 
articles  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  '  Eaton  Family,' 
he  will  find  much  information  on  the  sub- 
ject of  his  inquiries,  namely,  the  marriage  of 
Theophilus  Eaton  to  his  first  wife,  her  burial, 
and  the  baptism  of  her  only  child ;  also  the 
baptism  of  his  two  children  by  his  second 
wife.  See  8th  S.  vi.  422;  vii.  114  157,  275; 
viii.  397.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

NOTES  ON  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS  (9th  S.  i. 
183). — I  should  like  to  have  a  confirmation 
correction)  of  MR.  BOUCHIER'S  sugges- 
tion that  Scott's  "maddow"  ('  Kenil worth,' 
chap,  ix.)  is  madder.  I  am  doubtful  about  it 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


3lf,  for  Scott  seems  to  attribute  to  this 
_  fant,  as  well  as  to  fern  seed,  the  power  ol 
enabling  its  possessor  to  walk  invisible  ;  anc 
much  as  madder  was  formerly  sought  after 
for  its  medicinal  properties,  I  am  not  aware 
that  it  had  any  magical  ones.  It  was  in 
accordance  with  the  curious  doctrine  of  sig- 
natures that  fern  seed  was  supposed  to  confer 
this  gift  of  invisibility,  for  the  seed  itseli 
was  invisible.  It  could  only  be  gathered  at 
12  o'clock  on  Midsummer  night,  at  the  very 
moment  of  St.  John's  birth.  At  that  time 
the  plant  suddenly  flowers  and  the  seeds  fall 
I  have  told  somewhere  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (I  cannot 
remember  under  what  heading)  a  story  of  a 
man  who  not  many  years  since  watched  for, 
and  is  said  to  have  gathered,  it  on  Hatfield 
Moor,  in  Yorkshire,  some  five  miles  from  this 
place.  According  to  Scott,  it  is  the  seed  of 
the  male  fern  that  is  supposed  to  have  this 
property,  and  of  it  only  Lyte  says  :  "  The 
whiche  some  gather  thinking  to  worke 
wonders,  but  to  say  the  trueth,  it  is  nothing 
els  but  trumperie  and  superstition."  In  the 
Taller,  however,  in  that  delightful  paper 
(No.  240)  on  the  relation  of  poetry  to  physic, 
we  are  introduced  to  a  "uoctor  who  was 
arrived  at  the  Knowledge  of  the  Green  and 
Ked  Dragon,  and  had  discovered  the  Female 
Fern  Seed."  What  this  means  is  left  as  secret 
as  the  meaning  of  that  mysterious  word 
Tetrachymagogon  (and  the  fern  seed  had 
many  superstitions  attached  to  it) ;  but 
probably  it  refers  to  the  same  "trumperie" 
as  Lyte.  C.  C.  B. 

Epworth. 

Girdle  cakes  are  well  known  in  North- 
umberland and  Durham.  They  are  the  "sing- 
ing hinnies  "  of  the  pitmen  of  both  counties. 

R-T  B. 

"MARIFER"  (9th  S.  i.  267,  333).— Will  CANON 
TAYLOR  kindly  say  where  this  word  is 
recorded1?  Is  it  in  any  printed  document? 
Possibly  it  should  be  read  mariser. 

O.  O.  H. 

"  WHO    STOLE    THE  DONKEY  ?  "  (9th  S.  i.  267.) 

—At  the  time  of  the  agitation  concerning  the 
great  Reform  Bill,  and  for  some  years  both 
before  and  after  it  became  law,  white  hats 
were  worn  by  the  Whigs  as  political  symbols, 
and  "  He 's  a  Whig  that  wears  a  white  hat " 
became  a  common  street  cry.  These  hats 
were  especially  affected  by  those  persons  who 
devoted  their  energies  to  party  organization. 
When  the  Reform  excitement  cooled  down 
and  other  questions  became  prominent,  the 
white  hat  ceased  to  have  much  of  its  old 
significance.  I  remember,  however,  in  the 
early  fifties  a  gentleman  who  lived  near  here 


who  always  wore  a  white  hat.  It  was  regarded 
by  himself  and  others  as  a  visible  token  that 
he  remained  an  uncompromising  Whig,  or, 
to  use  his  own  words,  "a  staunch  supporter 
of  the  house  of  Brocklesby."  An  amusing 
incident,  in  which  the  wnite  hat  figured, 
happened  at  Lincoln  one  day  in  May.  1831. 
Mr.  Charles  Tennyson  (afterwards  Cnarles 
Tennyson-D'Eyncourt,  of  Bayons  Manor, 
uncle  of  the  late  Lord  Tennyson)  proposed 
Sir  William  Ingleby,  of  Ripley  Castle,  i  ork- 
shire,  as  one  of  the  members  for  the  county 
of  Lincoln.  A  report  of  Mr.  Tennyson's  speech 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Lincoln  Herald  of  13  May, 
1831.  I  give  an  extract  relating  to  a  memor- 
able white  hat : — 

"  'The  only  objection  I  ever  heard  taken  to  him 
[Sir  William  Ingleby]  by  the  people  of  Stamford 
was  that  he  had  such  a  very  bad  hat,  such  a  shock- 
ing bad  hat.  (Loud  cheers  and  laughter.)  The 
Stamfordians  are  a  stirring  people ;  1,000  of  them 
immediately  raised  a  subscription  of  Id.  each,  and 

Eurchased  him  this  handsome  white  hat'  (taking  it 
:om  Sir  William's  head), '  which  is  lined  with  blue, 
and  which  I  was  requested  thus  publicly  to  present 
to  him,  and  crown  him  with  it.  (Laughter.)  I  now 
propose  three  cheers  for  him.'  (Much  cheering.) 
Mr.  Tennyson  concluded  his  address  by  formally 
proposing  Sir  William  Ingleby  as  a  fit  and  proper 
person  to  represent  the  freeholders  in  Parliament." 

I  have  a  note  that  a  song  called  'The  White 
Hat '  occurs  in  the  Sporting  Magazine  for 
October,  1819,  p.  47,  but  I  cannot,  at  the  pre- 
sent time,  refer  to  it.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

With  regard  to  MR.  HEBB'S  interesting  note 
at  the  above  reference,  readers  of  Mr.  Punch 
for  1863  will  not  have  forgotten  that  ex- 
quisitely absurd  and  amusing  tale,  with  illus- 
trations, entitled  '  Mokeanna  ;  or,  the  White 
Witness'  (a  clever  skit  on  the  sensational 
novels  of  the  period),  in  which  the  stolen 
donkey  and  the  white  hat  play  all-important 
roles.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

"To  THE  LAMP-POST"  (9th  S.  i.  266).— I 
venture  to  remark  that  if  MR.  CANDY  will 
reconsider  his  statement  at  this  reference, 
;hat  "  the  lamp  was  hung  over  the  middle  of 
:he  street,  in  the  centre  of  a  cord,"  he  will 
earn  that  it  is  not  in  accordance  with  the 
undoubted  evidence  on  the  subject  to  which 
calls  our  attention.  La  lanterne,now 
notorious  in  consequence  of  its  terriblejCsso- 
iiations,  was  in  reality  supported  by  a  pulley 
rom  an  arrangement  of  two  long  pieces  of 
ivood  fixed,  in  the  form  of  a  triangle,  in  the 
ide  of  the  house  at  the  corner  of  the  Place 
de  Greve.  It  may  be  mentioned  in  connexion 
vith  the  matter  that  it  was  on  22  July,  1789 
hat  Foulon,  who  had  succeeded  Necker  as 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


i.  MAY 


one  of  the  new  ministry,  was  seized  on  his 
way  to  Fontainebleau,  and  dragged  back  to 
Paris  by  the  mob,  who  hung  Trim  by  the 
lantern.  His  son-in-law  Berthier,  later  in 
the  day,  was  hanged  in  the  same  way.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  the  awful  mob  law  and 
of  the  fatal  cry  of  a,  la  lanterne,  which  was 
so  frequently  heard  in  the  streets  of  Paris. 
Your  correspondent,  I  beg  to  add,  will  find 
an  illustration  of  la  lanterne  and  the  house  I 
have  mentioned  in  'The  Student's  France,' 
by  William  Smith,  LL.D.,  London,  Murray. 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

"BUILDER'S  GUIDE'  (8th  S.  xii.  289,  395).— 
I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  book  with 
this  title  by  William  Salmon  in  our  National 
Library  or  the  Bodleian,  but  I  find  one  called 
'The  London  and  Country  Builder's  Vade 
Mecum,'  1745,  and  another  called  'Palladio 
Londinensis,'  only  one  edition  of  which  (the 
fifth)  is  in  the  National  Library.  It  is  edited 
by  E.  Hoppus  in  1755,  so  that  Salmon  was 
dead  before  that  time.  There  was  another 
William  Salmon  who  lived  some  years  before, 
a  medical  man,  who  must  have  been  some- 
what celebrated,  as  he  was  translated  into 
French  in  1672  ;  but  Watt  makes  no  distinc- 
tion, and  puts  the  books  on  building,  doctor- 
ing (or  varnishing  the  human  body),  and 
varnishing  walls,  on  water  baptism  and 
astrology,  all  under  one  name,  and  Allibone 
follows  suit.  The  doctor  probably  died  soon 
after  the  date  of  his  last  work  (1714),  as  he 
had  then  been  writing  over  forty  years.  The 
earliest  date  of  the  builders'  work  in  the 
British  Museum  is  1745.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

CHELTENHAM  (9th  S.  i.  200,  245).— Probably 
Mr.  Searle  will  take  exception  to  the  assump- 
tions which  appear  to  be  made  in  the  article 
on  the  name  of  this  place.  For  instance, 
it  is  there  assumed  that  ches  in  Chesham  is 
derived  from  "the  river  Chess."  This  is 
like  deriving  Romford  from  "the  river 
Rom."  Ches  is  gravel,  as  in  Cheswick  or  Chis- 
wick ;  and,  in  the  absence  of  any  reason 
to  the  contrary — no  local  inquiry  being 
alleged  in  the  article— Chesham  may  be  just 
as  reasonably  derived  from  ches,  gravel,  as 
from  the  present  river  Chess.  I  state  the 
derivation  of  Chiswick  positively,  having  lived 
there  and  made  an  exhaustive  local  inquiry 
into  the  origin  of  the  name.  A  neighbouring 
place,  also  on  the  river,  is  Chesilea,  or  Chiselea, 
Chelsea.  It  used  to  be  stated  that  there  is  a 
river  at  Chiswick  called  the  Ches,  but  such 
river,  like  "the  Rom,"  is  now  found  to  be 
non-existent.  The  dissertation  in  the  article 
should  have  been  extended  to  the  river 


Chess  and  to  the  name  and  state  of  this  river 
as  it  was  in  past  ages.  Runham  is  the  name 
of  a  village  in  Norfolk  :  the  river  Bure,  which 
(if  my  memory  serves  me  well)  runs  in  front 
of  the  church  and  present  parsonage,  was  once 
supposed  to  give  an  unquestionable  origin 
for  the  first  part  of  the  name.  It  was  after- 
wards found,  as  a  result  of  further  local 
inquiry,  that  Rim  in  Runham  has  probably 
nothing  to  do  with  the  river.  Ham  in  Run- 
bam  is  understood  to  be  holm,  as  in  Durham. 
The  writer  on  '  Cheltenham '  in  'N.  &  Q.'  states 
that  "  ham  or  horn  (gen.  hammes)  means  '  an 
enclosure,'  generally  near  water,  and  is 
usually  preceded  by  the  name  of  a  river"; 
but  he  does  not  say,  in  giving  this  explana- 
tion, what  has  become  of  holm.  This  shows 
how  easily  mistakes  •  arise  where  no  local 
inquiry  is  set  on  foot  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
name  of  a  place. 

These  observations  apply  to  Fern,  given 
(but  by  no  means  accepted)  as  the  origin  of 
Fernham  (no  local  inquiry  is  alleged  as  having 
been  made  in  this  case)  •  and  they  are  appli- 
cable to  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  other  names 
of  places  mentioned  in  the  article.  The  truth 
is,  the  result  of  local  knowledge  and  inquiry 
is  (or  rather  ought  to  be)  an  essential  element 
in  all  disquisitions  or  statements  on  the 
names  of  places. 

Generalizations  and  classifications  are 
hazardous  and  uncertain  in  their  results,  and 
should  be  avoided  as  far  as  possible  in  ascer- 
taining the  origin  of  names  of  places.  They 
are  easily  drawn  up,  especially  when  founded 
on  knowledge  of  language,  and  if  put  forward 
with  an  air  of  authority  (which  may  not 
necessarily  be  intended  as  such)  may  be 
readily  accepted  by  the  unwary ;  but  none 
the  less  they  form  the  source — the  prolific 
source — of  a  thousand  errors.  In  inquiring 
into  the  origin  of  the  name  of  a  place  three 
factors  at  least  must  be  taken  into  account : 
(1)  The  result  of  local  inquiry  carefully  and 
exhaustively  instituted  on  the  spot.  (2)  The 
results  of  comparison  with  the  names  of  places 
occurring  elsewhere  similar  to  the  one  in 
question ;  careful  local  inquiry  to  be  em- 
ployed as  to  any  place  used  for  comparison 
before  arriving  at  a  conclusion.  (3)  Language 
or  languages,  including  all  local  dialects.  I 
have  not  mentioned  other  factors  in  the 
inquiry  which  might,  of  course,  easily  have 
been  enumerated.  There  are  correspondents 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  assume  (or  appear  to  do  so) 
that  the  third  or  last  factor  which  is  here 
given  for  the  inquiry  covers  nearly  the  whole 
ground.  In  reality  the  field  they  occupy, 
covering  say  one-third  of  the  ground,  is  itself 
a  very  wide  one — too  wide  for  occupation 


9th  S.  LMAYl4,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


except  by  a  company  of  men  learned  and 
skilled  in  this  branch  of  knowledge. 

The  results  of  its  occupation  by  isolated 
inquirers  may  easily  be  guessed  at.  The 
works  of  the  late  Mr.  Lower  afford  many 
examples  illustrative  of  what  is  here  alleged 
and  furnish  many  salutary  warnings.  Corre- 
spondents of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have  gained  nothing 
hitherto,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  by  supporting 
their  views  (supposing  they  have  done  so)  by 
the  use  of  a  Warburtonian  style  of  writing 
which  I  should  indeed  be  sorry  to  imitate. 
Books  and  articles  on  names  of  places  are 
usually  misleading  when  they  are  founded 
chiefly,  as  they  sometimes  or  often  are,  on  the 
narrow  basis  of  language  and  its  changes. 

In  view  of  the  considerations  above  stated, 
I  may  add  in  conclusion  that  Mr.  Searle  is 
quite  as  likely  as  any  one  else  to  be  right  in 
his  derivation  of  Cheltenham.  S.  ARNOTT. 

The  Green,  Baling. 

CANON  TAYLOR  objects  to  my  finding  in 
Celtanham  a  personal  name  Celta.  This  I 
did  because  in  Piper  the  name  Kelto  occurs 
among  the  35,000  names  of  the  pilgrims  to 
the  three  monasteries  St.  Gallen,  Pfeiffers, 
and  Reichenau.  The  pairs  of  names  in  -a 
(England)  and  -o  (Germany)  may  be  found  in 
great  numbers  in  my  *  Onomasticon ';  for  the 
latter  occurred  so  frequently  in  Piper  and  in 
Forstemann,  corresponding  to  the  former, 
that  I  was  compelled  to  go  through  those 
works  a  second  time  and  to  insert  the  German 
names  in  -o  where  possible.  I  will  quote  a 
few  of  these  pairs  : — 


English. 

Aia 

Alia 

Ala  .... 
Anna  . 
Asa  .... 
Atta.... 
Baba  . 
Nunna. 
Offa  .... 
Ona  ... 


German. 
.Aio. 
.Allo. 
.Alo. 
.Anno. 
..Aso. 
..Atto. 
..Babo. 
. .  Nunno. 
....Offo. 
Ono. 


English.       German. 

*Anta An  to. 

*Bacca   Bacco. 

*Munda Mundo. 

*Nata Nato. 

*011a Olio. 

*0ppa    Oppo. 

*Patta  Patto. 

*  Pinna Pinno. 

*Pippa Pippo. 

*Ruma Rumo. 

*Sida Sido. 


Paga Pago. 

The  names  in  -o  are  always  personal  and  so 
are  also  the  English  names  of  the  first  set, 
and  hence  it  seems  in  the  highest  degree  pro- 
bable that  the  English  names  in  the  second 
set,  those  marked  with  an  asterisk,  derived 
from  English  place-names,  are  likewise  per- 
sonal. Finding  therefore  Kelto,  a  personal 
name,  in  Piper,  it  seemed  also  in  the  highest 
degree  probable  that  Celta  was  a  personal 
name.  That  from  the  place-name  Celtanham 
the  streamlet  the  Chelt  has  got  its  name 
appears  to  be  very  probable  from  the  follow- 
ing statements  of  CANON  TAYLOR  himself  in 
his  last  book  'Names  and  their  Histories.' 


The  name  Cam  is  a  ghost-name  evolved  from 
the  word  Cambridge,  a  corruption  of  Grante- 
bricg,  in  order  to  account  for  the  name  of 
Cambridge  (p.  82) ;  the  name  Eden  is  merely 
an  inference  from  the  name  Edenbridge, 
which  the  Canon  gives  as  really  Eadhelm's 
bridge  (p.  115) ;  the  name  Brent  may  have 
been  given  to  the  stream  at  Brentford  to 
explain  that  name  (p.  74) :  the  name  Arun 
may  be  a  mere  antiquarian  ngment  to  account 
for  the  name  of  Arundel  (p.  52) ;  the  name 
Rom  has  been  bestowed  of  late  years  on  the 
brook  at  Romford,  the  river-name  having 
been  evolved  out  of  the  town-name,  as  in 
other  cases  (p.  238) ;  Penk,  a  river  in  Stafford- 
shire, is  a  ghost-name  invented  by  "  antiqua- 
rians "  (sic)  to  explain  the  name  of  the  town 
of  Penkridge  (p.  219) ;  Char  (p.  90)  and  Isis 
(p.  154)  are  similar  cases. 

If  there  be  any  cases  of  streams  being 
named  from  the  towns  on  their  banks,  then  I 
venture  to  think  that  the  Chelt  may  claim  to 
have  received  its  name,  at  we  know  not  what 
time,  whether  long  ago  or  recently,  from  the 
town. 

The  other  names  adduced  by  CANON  TAYLOR 
have  nothing  to  do  with  the  present  matter, 
as  they  do  not  contain  genitive  cases  of  their 
first  parts.  W.  GEO.  SEARLE. 

"  PUNG  "  (9th  S.  i.  224).— In  Cooper's  *  Lionel 
Lincoln '  the  hero  when  recovering  from  his 
wound  takes  sleigh  rides  in  a  "tom-pung." 
I  have  not  the  book  at  hand,  and  cannot 
recollect  if  Cooper  says  much  about  the 
vehicle  or  the  word.  The  novel  was  written 
between  1820  and  1827,  and  "pung"  is  cer- 
tainly a  contraction  of  what  was  then  the 
usual  word.  I  fear  I  am  very  bold  in  sug- 
gesting that  "  tom-pung  "  is  connected  with 
"toboggan,"  an  Indian  word  for  sledge. 
Both  words  may  be  only  bad  imitations  of 
the  Indian  word,  or,  as  the  different  Indian 
tribes  had  different  languages,  or  rather 
dialects,  "  tom-pung  "  may  resemble  the  word 
for  sledge  in  one  dialect,  and  "  toboggan  "  the 
same  word  in  another.  M.  N.  G. 

J.  G.  C.  will  find  the  pedigree  of  this 
word  in  an  article  on  '  Some  Words  derived 
from  Languages  of  North  American  Indians,' 
by  the  late  J.  Hammond  Trumbull,  LL.D., 
printed  with  the  Transactions  of  the  Ame- 
rican Philological  Association  for  1872.  It 
comes  from  an  Algonkin  word  much  the 
same  as  the  present  Canadian  "  toboggin," 
shortened  by  time  and  wear  to  "pung,"  both 
words  meaning  a  sledge.  As  to  the  word 
"barge,"  now  used  in  New  England  to  de- 
scribe a  vehicle,  see  my  note,  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S. 
v.  246.  If  your  correspondent  was  a  very 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9th  s.  i.  MAY  u, 


old  resident  in  Boston,  Mass.,  he  would  know 
that  the  word  "  barge  "  so  used  had  no  sailor 
origin,  but  came  from  Nile's  stable  in  School 
Street  and  his  big  sleigh  "  Cleopatra's  Barge.' 

F.  J.  P. 
Boston,  Mass. 

PORT  ARTHUR  (9th  S.  i.  367).— Port  Arthur 
takes  the  name  (but  now  under  new  occupiers 
reverting  to  its  Chinese  one)  from  the  captain 
of  one  of  Her  Majesty's  ironclads  on  the 
China  station  (the  Iron  Duke,  I  think)  at  the 
time  the  coasts  of  Manchuria  and  Corea  were 
surveyed.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

HONGKONG  AND  KIAO-CHOU  (9th  S.  i.  348). — 
"  Fragrant  water  "  is  a  fair  translation  of  the 
first  name;  but  it  must  be  noted  that  the 
mandarin  or  literary  Chinese  pronuncia- 
tion is  Hiang  Kiang,  and  that  Hong  Kong  is 
provincial,  as  are  several  other  names  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  island ;  for  instance,  it  is 
separated  from  the  mainland  by  the  Strait 
of  Ly-ee-moon,  derived  from  the  Cantonese 
words  ly-ee,  a  sort  of  fish  (the  carp),  and  moon, 
a  gate.  As  to  Kiao  Chow,  the  final  syllable 
denotes  a  city  of  the  second  order.  The 
Chinese  have  been  said  to  be  the  only  people 
who  can,  by  means  of  a  termination  added  to 
the  name  of  a  place,  designate  its  relative  rank. 
Kiao,  according  to  Williams's  'Dictionary,' 
p.  368,  means  glue  or  gum.  I  do  not  quite 
understand  why  INQUIRER  writes  Pekin, 
Nankin,  as  both  vowels  are  short.  His 
accents  cannot  be  marks  of  length ;  and  as 
the  stress  is  upon  the  syllable  kin  the  accents 
can  equally  little  be  marks  of  emphasis. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

SONNETS  ON  THE  SONNET  (7th  S.  iv.  429, 
532  ;  v.  72,  456  ;  8th  S.  i.  87,  135,  177).— These 
numerous  references  show  that  several  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  took  an  interest  in  this  subject 
some  years  ago.  After  a  longer  delay  than 
Horace  recommends,  a  curious  collection 
bearing  this  title  is  about  to  be  published  by 
Messrs.  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.  The  Italian 
sonnets  by  Marino  and  Nencioni,  about  which 
I  sought  assistance  in  this  journal,  have  nol 
been  discovered  ;  but  the  anthology,  confining 
itself  strictly  to  its  subject,  forms  quite  a 
large  volume.  I  shall  still  be  glad  to  receive 
additions  to  the  store. 

MATTHEW  RUSSELL,  S.J. 

86,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

CERVANTES  ON  THE  STAGE  (9th  S.  i.  327). — 
S.  J.  A.  F.'s  query  covers,  I  presume  (though 
he  does   not    say   so),   the    dramatic   work 
written    by  Cervantes    himself    as  well    a* 
dramatic  adaptations  of  his  romances.  I  have 


not  met  with  any  of  the  latter  so  treated  ex- 
cept 'Don  Quixote';  but  your  correspondent 
may  possibly  not  know  of  Cervantes's  own 
Ocho  Comedias  y  ocho  Entremeis  nuevos,' 
Drinted  at  Madrid  in  1615,  and  again  in  1749. 
The  collection  is  rare,  as  it  has  never  (I  think) 
>een  reprinted,  the  reason,  according  to 
Srunet,  being  that  "on  estime  peu  ces 
comedies." 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

MILITARY  TROPHIES  (9th  S.  i.  327). — In  a 
jook  in  my  possession,  which  I  believe  to  be 
somewhat  scarce,  entitled  'The  Battle  of 
Waterloo,'  stated  to  have  been  published  by 
'  Authority  "  in  the  year  1816,  an  account  is 
given  of  the  ceremony  of  lodging  at  the 
Jhapel  Royal,  Whitehall,  on  18  January,  1816, 
he  eagles  captured  from  the  enemy.  The 
Eloyal  United  Service  Institution  now  occupies 
:he  building  formerly  known  as  the  Chapel 
[loyal,  Whitehall,  but  this  note  may  perhaps 
give  C.  R.  a  clue  as  to  the  present  whereabouts 
of  the  eagles.  A,  R.  B, 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Plays  Pleasant  and  Unpleasant,   By  Bernard  Shaw. 

2vols.    (Richards.) 

ENGLISHMEN  have  ceased  to  be  readers  of  plays. 
Mr.  Bernard  Shaw,  in  his  preface  to  his  published 
volumes,  notes  the  fact,  without  being  at  much 
trouble  to  find  an  explanation.  It  has  always  to 
some  extent  been  thus  in  England.  The  guarto 
versions  in  which  the  masterpieces  of  the  Tudor 
drama  first  saw  the  light  were  as  often  as  not 
pirated,  and  the  folio  collections  by  which  they 
were  succeeded  were,  as  is  well  known,  in  other 
cases  than  that  of  Shakspeare,  posthumous,  and 
wholly  without  supervision  from  the  authors,  their 
publication  being,  in  the  instance  of  Shakspeare,  a 
speculation  of  theatrical  managers.  Ben  Jonson 
incurred  much  banter  and  some  attack  for  daring 
to  print  a  collection  of  his  plays  under  the  title  of 
'Works.'  Complete  editions  of  our  Elizabethan, 
Jacobean,  and  Carolinian  dramatists  have  been 
given  to  the  world  in  more  or  less  modern  editions. 
Even  now,  however,  we  are  scarcely  reconciled  to 
the  publication  of  plays,  and  recent  editions  of 
Drayton,  Daniel,  and  other  poets  omit  entirely  the 
dramas.  The  occasion  is  scarcely  suited  to  pursuing 
a  subject  of  interest,  introduced  principally  for  the 
purpose  of  showing  that  in  printing  his  collected 
plays  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  is  to  some  extent  an 
innovator.  Reasons  for  his  adoption  of  the  plan 
of  publication  are  easily  found.  Mr.  Shaw  is  an 
apostle  of  a  creed  which,  whatever  progress  it  mav 
have  recently  made,  is  not  yet  that  of  England,  i 
His  plays,  moreover,  deal  with  subjects  at  which 
English  prudery  looks  askance,  and  the  treatm 
is  such  as  is  sure  to  embroil  him  with  the  censure. 
Anxious  to  advocate  views  to  which,  howev 
eccentric  they  may  be,  he  strongly  holds,  he  aow 


, 


S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


i  ;sues  his  works  in  the  only  form  in  which  they  are 
1  kely  to  reach  those  for  whom  they  are  specially 
c  esigned.  With  a  view  to  rendering  intelligible 
t  j  his  public  his  entire  meaning  he  crowds  his  pages 
vith  stage  directions  and  other  prefatory  matter  in 
eich  abundance  that  we  are  reminded  at  times  of 
t  he  extravagances  of  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle,  at 
others  of  the  elaborate  preparations  of  Balzac. 
( 'hampion  as  he  is  of  causes,  Mr.  Shaw's  advocacy 
in  not  likely  greatly  to  benefit  them.  His  Mephis- 
tophelian  manner  of  treatment  extends  to  his  own 
arguments.  He  boasts,  in  his  cheerful,  airy,  im- 
pertinent way,  of  having  normal  vision,  and  seeing 
tilings  exactly  as  they  are.  This  may  be  ;  we  will 
not  dispute  the  point.  Whatever  he  sees,  however, 
he  does  not  present  things  as  they  are,  or  seem  to 
us,  and  his  exhibitions  of  human  proceedings  are 
among  the  most  fantastic  ever  made.  Neither  the 
subjects  with  which  he  deals  nor  the  methods  of 
treatment  are  such  as  we  are  accustomed  to  in 
these  columns.  Our  purpose  is  not,  accordingly, 
to  deal  with  the  plays,  pleasant  or  unpleasant— to 
use  Mr.  Shaw's  own  words  —  which  have  come 
before  us.  We  will,  none  the  less,  say  thus  much— 
that  those  who  care  for  the  eminently  unconventional 
theories  discussed,  or  who  can  bear  to  be  fleered  just 
at  the  time  when  they  become  interested  in  the 
author's  characters  and  modes  of  procedure,  will 
find  in  these  two  volumes  some  of  tne  most  divert- 
ing products  of  the  human  intellect.  Mr.  Shaw  has 
eminent  gifts  of  invention,  dialogue,  and  character 
painting.  His  knowledge  of  stage  methods  and 
possibilities  is,  apparently,  not  extensive,  and  his 
tendency  to  laugh  at  his  public  is  irresistible. 
There  are  in  his  plays  scenes  of  dramatic  grip,  the 
most  poignant  satire,  and  the  most  frolicsome  ex- 
travagance that  can  be  found  in  the  modern  drama. 

The  Art  of  Chess.  By  James  Mason.  (Cox.) 
A  COUPLE  of  years  ago  (see  8th  S.  vii.  180}  we  spoke 
in  terms  of  eulogy  of  Mr.  Mason's  'Principles  of 
Chess,5  a  work  which  has  had  a  warm  welcome  in 
the  chess  world,  and  is  already  established  in 
authority.  '  The  Art  of  Chess '  of  the  same  writer, 
which  has  now  reached  a  second  edition,  is  com- 
piled on  similar  lines,  and  is  entitled  to  no  less  high 
recognition.  It  supplies  from  games  recently  played 
the  most  advanced  information  obtainable,  can  for 
the  most  part  be  studied  without  the  board,  and  is 
so  fascinating  that  we,  who  have  occupation  other 
than  chess-playing,  are  compelled  reluctantly  to 
put  it  by.  A  sounder,  more  instructive,  more 
scientific,  and  more  trustworthy  guide  does  not 
exist.  It  is  not,  moreover,  especially  as  regards 
end-games,  likely  to  be  soon  replaced.  To  the 
chess-player  its  merits  are  already  known. 


The  Lives  of  the  Saints.  By  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  M.A.  Vols.  XI.  and  XII.  (Nimmo.) 
OCTOBER  is  one  of  the  months  in  the  calendar  best 
(provided  with  saints,  which  are  so  numerous  as  to 
occupy  two  volumes  of  Mr.  Nimmo's  beautiful 
edition.  A  good  many  of  those  whose  lives  Mr. 
Baring-Gould  now  supplies  are  presented  in  a  rather 
uncertain  light,  and  the  cases  are  numerous  in  which 
the  editor  attributes  little  importance  to  the  legends 
that  have  in  course  of  time  become  attached  to 
names.  The  illustrations  in  these  latest  volumes 
ire  numerous  and  interesting.  The  life  of  St. 
Francis  of  Assisi  has  thus  a  design  after  Cahier,  and 
^productions  of  Giotto's  '  Marriage  of  St.  Francis 


to  Poverty  '  (from  the  Lower  Church  at  Assisi)  and 
of  the  same  artist's  '  St.  Francis  preaching  to  the 
Birds.'  The  life  of  St.  Victor  of  Marseilles  ia 
accompanied  by  an  engraving  of  the  fine  and  martial 
jicture  of  the  saint  by  Giov.  Antonio  di  Bazzi  at 
•Jiena.  '  The  Festival  of  the  Holy  Rosary,'  from  the 
Vienna  Missal,  constitutes  the  frontispiece.  The 
Vienna  Missal  also  supplies  the  design  for  the 
Festival  of  the  Maternity  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  Hans 
Vtemling's  'Reliquary  of  St.  Ursula,'  from  the 
Chapel  of  St.  John's  Hospital  at  Bruges,  furnishes, 
of  course,  a  very  striking  illustration,  as  does  the 
oicture  of  '  St.  Luke  painting  the  Virgin,'  from  the 
Jathedral  at  Prague.  '  The  Funeral  of  St.  Edward 
the  Confessor  '  is  from  the  Bayeux  Tapestry.  An- 
other very  striking  picture  of  St.  Denys  carrying 


lis  head,  and  supported  by  two  angels,  is  from  a 

MS. 

pearance  of   which   has 
delayed,  now  nears  completion. 


miniature  in  a  fourteenth-century  MS.     The  work, 
the    appearance  of   which   has  been   accidentally 


The  Spectator.    With  Introduction  and  Notes  by 

George  A.  Aitken.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  sixth  volume  of  Mr.  Nimmo's  handsome  re- 
print of  '  The  Spectator  '  has  made  its  appearance. 
It  has  a  portrait  of  Thomas  Parnell  and  a  capital 
vignette  on  the  title-page  of  Kensington  Palace. 
Mr.  Aitken's  notes  remain  brief,  helpful,  and 
adequate. 

Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society.  (Black.  ) 
MB.  WRIGHT,  the  indefatigable  secretary  of  the 
Ex-Libris  Society  and  the  editor  of  its  Journal, 
announces  in  the  May  number  the  next  general 
meeting  for  Thursday,  9  June,  at  4.30,  at  the  West- 
minster Palace  Hotel.  The  exhibition  of  book- 
plates will  be  open  on  that  and  the  following  day. 
The  number  opens  with  a  reproduction  of  the 
splendid  armorial  book-plate  of  William  Hunt, 
dated  1715.  Mr.  Wright  supplies  a  supplementary 
catalogue  of  'Trophy  Book-plates,'  with  further 
illustrations.  Both  the  Society  and  its  Journal 
maintain  their  popularity. 

THE  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  on  'Peter 
the  Great'—  a  review  of  M.  Waleszewski's  well- 
known  book  —  is  of  exceptional  merit.  It  is  written 
by  some  one  who  knows  Russia  sufficiently  well  not 
to  be  led  away  by  the  common  fault  of  judging  the 
country  by  our  Western  standards.  The  great 
Tzar  is  treated  with  what  seems  to  us  remarkable 
fairness.  This  is  in  itself  merit  of  a  high  order, 
for  many  of  his  acts  were  of  a  very  repulsive 
character,  such  as  could  not  be  condoned  even 
when  committed  by  an  Oriental  despot.  The  paper 
on  'Babylonian  Discoveries'  deserves,  and  we  do 
not  doubt  will  receive,  attention.  Few  except 
specialists  realize  how  much  our  knowledge  of  the 
history  of  Babylonia  and  the  adjacent  lands  has 
been  widened  during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century. 
Very  much,  however,  yet  remains  to  be  done,  alike 
by  the  excavator  and  the  interpreter,  ere  we  can 
picture,  even  in  dim  outline,  the  sequence  of  events 
in  those  great  Oriental  monarchies  which  have  left 
so  many  historic  treasures  amid  the  dust  of  empire. 
There  is  one  passage,  and  one  only,  to  which  we 
must  take  exception.  The  writer  says,  "It  must 
not,  however,  be  supposed  that  the  Babylonians 
generally  were  able  to  read  and  write."  Whether 
this  assumption  be  true  or  false  we  do  not  know  ; 
but  it  is  certainly  a  mistake  to  conclude  they  could 
not  do  so  from  tne  fact  that  each  man  owned  a  seal, 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  14,  '98, 


and  to  draw  the  inference  from  this  that  they  could 
not  write  their  names.  Most  men  in  England  not 
of  the  servile  class  seem  to  have  possessed  personal 
seals  in  the  Plantagenet  time,  and  many  an  old 
title-deed  and  charter  yet  exists  bearing  impres- 
sions of  such  seals  without  signatures,  when  we 
may  be  well  assured  that  the  persons  who  executed 
them  had  acquired  the  art  of  penmanship.  '  The 
Antiquities  of  Hallamshire'  is  a  review  of  Mr. 
Addy  s  '  Hall  of  Waltheof,'  an  interesting  local 
book,  which  we  noticed  some  time  ago.  The  writer 
appreciates  Mr.  Addy's  work  highly,  and  in  this  he 
is,  on  the  whole,  correct.  We  fear,  however,  that 
he  has  shown  too  much  confidence  in  some  of  the 
author's  derivations.  We  agree  with  him  in  think- 
ing that  our  local  dialects  are  changing.  The 
accent  and  pronunciation  remain  the  same,  but  the 
old  words  are  dying  and  giving  place  to  ugly  things 
picked  out  of  the  newspapers.  The  article  on 
*  A  Scottish  Border  Clan f— the  Elliots— is  highly 

Sicturesque.  The  evidence  produced  of  the  savagery 
isplayed  in  the  days  of  the  Border  raiders  is  some- 
thing which  will  leave  a  feeling  little  short  of  blank 
amazement  on  the  minds  of  those  who  think  of  the 
moss-trooper  as  a  person  of  whom  William  of  Delo- 
raine  was  a  type— somewhat  coarse,  perhaps,  but 
with  the  instincts  of  a  gentleman.  The  articles  on 
the  sixteenth  -  century  Jesuits  and  on  American 
novels  are  both  interesting. 

Gloucestershire  Notes  and  Queries  (Phillimore  & 
Co.)  is  always  pleasant  and  instructive  reading. 
By  far  the  most  important  section  of  No.  73  is  that 
devoted  to  the  monumental  brasses  of  the  county. 
When  complete  it  is  intended  that  it  shall  form  a 
perfect  catalogue  of  these  interesting  memorials. 
The  descriptions  have  been  prepared  with  great 
care,  and  tney  are  illustrated  in  many  cases  with 
good  engravings.  It  is  our  painful  duty  to  note 
that  in  several  instances  portions  of  figures  and 
their  accessories  have  been  made  away  with  in 
quite  recent  days.  We  must  direct  attention  to 
the  figure  of  A  vice  Tyndall,  of  Thornbury,  who 
died  in  1571,  as  it  is  one  of  the  best  illustrations  of 
the  female  dress  of  the  time  which  we  remember  to 
have  seen.  At  Whittington  there  is,  or  rather  was, 
a  curious  figure  of  a  baby  enfolded  in  swaddling 
clothes.  It  is  shown  as  when  alive,  tightly  ban- 
daged, and  with  a  stiff  quilted  ruff  round  its  little 
neck,  which  must  have  been  a  great  torment  to  it 
during  its  short  term  of  existence.  The  account  of 
the  Cirencester  Society  in  London  is  interesting. 
These  local  clubs  are,  we  believe,  now  not  uncom- 
mon ;  but  this  must  be  among  the  oldest.  Some  of 
its  records  seem  to  go  back  as  far  as  1692,  and  from 
1701  they  form  a  regular  series.  The  paper  on  the 
manor  of  Stonehouse  is  good,  but  too  much  con- 
densed. We  wish  the  writer  had  not  wasted  space 
by  explaining  what  villains,  bordars,  and  servi 
were.  He  has  no  new  knowledge  to  communicate, 
and  such  information  as  he  possesses  has  been 
retailed  over  and  over  again. 

MR.  LEADER  SCOTT'S  '  A  Christian  Cemetery  in  a 
Roman  Villa,'  in  the  Reliquary  and  Illustrated 
Archceologist  for  April,  is  of  great  interest.  Few 
English  people,  even  among  those  who  have  spent 
years  in  Italy,  nave  any  idea  how  the  soil  abounds 
in  Christian  antiquities.  The  discovery  concerning 
which  Mr.  Leader  Scott  discourses  has  been  made 
near  Rome.  He  surmises  that  the  bodies  which  have 
been  come  upon  are  not  only  those  of  Christians,  but 
martyrs  for  the  faith  also.  That  they  were  Chris- 


tians is,  we  believe,  certain ;  but  that  they  died  for 
their  religion  is  not,  we  think,  by  any  means 
sure.  The  editor  contributes  a  well  -  illustrated 
account  of  anchors  of  primitive  form,  some  of 
which  have  continued  in  use  to  the  present  day. 
Mr.  H.  Elrington  sends  a  paper  on  the  old  church 
of  Bosham.  We  have  never  seen  it ;  but  from  the 
account  he  gives  it  must  be  a  highly  interesting 
structure.  May  it  be  spared  from  further  restora- 
tion ! 

ON  the  5th  inst.,  at  the  Heralds'  College,  the 
eighth  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Record  Society 
was  held ;  and  on  the  same  day  and  at  the  sanie 
place  the  second  annual  report  of  the  Parish 
Register  Society  was  read  to  the  members.  In  each 
case  the  secretary,  Mr.  E.  A.  Fry,  was  able  to 
indicate  a  gratifying  result. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

T.  SIDNEY  GOUDGE. — 

Woman 's  at  best  a  contradiction  still. 

Pope,  '  Moral  Essays,'  epist.  ii.  1.  270. 
"God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb."— 
Sterne's  *  Sentimental  Journey,'  '  Maria.' 

Self-reverence,  self-knowledge,  self-control. 

Tennyson,  '  (Enone.' 

HENRY  SMYTH  ("The  devil  was  sick"). —See 
'N.  &Q.,'6thS.  ix.  400. 

EVADNE. — 

0  world  as  God  has  made  it !    All  is  beauty. 

Browning,  '  The  Guardian  Angel : 

a  Picture  at  Fano.' 

C.  H.  S.  BIRKDALE  ("Index  to  Eighth  Series "). 
—The  General  Index  to  the  Eighth  Series  is  in  the 
binder's  hands. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  379,  col.  2,  last  line  but  one, 
for  "  George  III."  read  Charles  HI. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TEBMS   OF    SUBSCRIPTION   BY   POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers, 

For  Twelve  Months       1  *6  11 

For  Six  Months ...   0  10   6 


9*8.  I.  MAY  21, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  91,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  21. 

TBS:— Howard  MSS.  —  '  Pickwickian  Manners,'  401  — 
1  Wearing  the  breeches,"  403—"  Rime" — Beckford— Sir  W. 
Jcott,  404— Early  Versions  of  Fables— Reed  painted  to  look 
ike  Iron— Will  Found— Burns  and  Coleridge,  405— Black 
Sanctus— Bell  with  a  Story— Army  Lists— Joan  of  Arc,  406. 

QUERIES  :— Blistra  :  Fistral— St.  Thomas  ii  Becket— Angels 
—Portrait  of  Queen  Charlotte— Williamson— "  Slippet"— 
Pigott,  407— Stradling :  Lewis  — "In  order  "^Ordered— 
Lancashire  Names :  Salford— Snow— Width  of  Organ  Keys 
—Mottoes— La  Misericordia  —  English  Naval  Captains- 
Sir  T.  Dale— Holy  Unction— St.  Alban's  Abbey— "  A  chalk 
on  the  door,"  408— '  Szepe  dum  Christ! '— Faithorne's  Map 
of  London— Song  Wanted,  409. 

REPLIES :— Boswell's  'Johnson,'  409— Valentines— Rev.  J. 
Hicks,  410— "Scouring"  of  Land— "  By  Jingo"— High- 
land Dress— Hwfa  of  Wales,  411— Registers  of  Apprentices 
—Horse  and  Water-lore— Noblemen's  Inns,  412— Pattens— 
Poco  Mas— Fir-cone  in  Heraldry— Branding  Prisoners,  413 
— Heraldic  Castles— "A  myas  of  ale" — Remembrance  of 
Past  Joy,  414— Rev.  C.  B.  Gibson— Collection  of  Works  on 
Tobacco  — Pope  and  Thomson  —  Oxford  Undergraduate 
Gowns— Armorial,  415—"  Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own"— 
Stonyhurst  Cricket— Source  of  Quotation,  416—"  Another 
8tory  "— Todmorden— The  Glacial  Epoch,  417— Goudhurst 
—  Acquisition  of  Surnames  —  Pett  —  Ascetic  —  Houses 
without  Staircases  —  Reference  Sought,  418— Napoleon's 
Attempted  Invasion  of  England  —  Breadalbane  —  '  The 
Chaldee  MS.,'  419. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Burke's  'History  of  the  Landed 
Gentry '— Flagg's  'Yoga;  or.  Transformation '—Fisher's 
'  Cathedral  Church  of  Hereford'— Reid's  '  Auchterarder ' — 
Walmsley's  'Unclaimed  Money'  — 'A  Barrister's  Collec- 
tion of  Stories.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  HOWARD  MSS. 

THE  following  notes  refer  to  Appendix, 
Part  VI.  of  the  Fifteenth  Report  of  the  His- 
torical MSS.  Commission  : — 

P.  xxxiv.  For  "  Deffands  "  read  Deffand. 

P.  28.  Aselby  =  Aislabie.  See  Index,  s.v. 
'Aislaby.' 

P.  204,  note  |.  For  "  Augusta  "  read  Amelia. 
Princess  Amelia  became  Ranger  of  Richmond 
Park  on  the  death  of  Lord  Orford  in  1751. 
See  Horace  Walpole, '  Memoirs  of  George  II.'; 
also  'Annual  Register,'  1758. 

P.  211.  Count  Gisour=Comte  de  Gisors, 
eldest  son  of  Marechal  de  Belleisle,  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Crevelt  in  1758. 

P.  217.  For  "  you  "  read  your. 

P.  229.  For  "  Varcy "  read  Varey.  (See 
pp.  268  and  431.) 

P.  236.  Menil  =  Meynell  (probably). 

P.  242.  For  "Stoneheir"  read  Stonehewer 
(Secretary  to  the  Duke  of  Grafton). 

P.  270.  For  "  Delapri "  read  Delapre. 

P.  271,  note  t.  The  name  is  certainly  Mie 
Mie.  See  Horace  Walpole's  '  Letters '  (Cun- 
ningham's ed.),  where  it  is  variously  spelt  as 
follows:  "Mie  Mie,"  vol.  vi.  p.  259;  "La 
Mimie,"  vol.  vii.  p.  262;  "Mirny,"  vol.  vii. 
p.  395. 

P.  284.  For  "  Harry  "  read  Horry. 


P.  293.  For  "Misley"  read  Mistley  (R. 
Rigby's  country  seat). 

P.  293.  For  "  Mr.  du  Deffand  "  read  Me.  du 
Deffand. 

P.  296.  For  "Coutz"  read  Conty.  (See 
pp.  277  and  300.) 

P.  388.  For  "  Nastasket"  read  Nantucket. 

P.  423.  Barone  servante  =  Barone  servente, 
not  "  Baron's  servante,"  as  suggested  in  note. 

P.  483.  "March reasonable  length."  This 

paragraph  cannot  form  part  of  a  letter  writ- 
ten in  1781,  as  the  Earl  of  March  succeeded  to 
the  Queensberry  title  in  1778. 

P.  493.  For  "dawdle"  read  dandle. 

P.  509.  For  "Medee"  read  Medee. 

Pp.  523  and  527.  For  "Rayley  "  read  Ragley. 

P.  564.  Caxin  is  a  particular  sort  of  wig ; 
otherwise  spelt  caxon.  See  *  Historical  Eng- 
lish Dictionary.' 

P.  568.  It  appears  impossible  that  this 
letter  should  belong  to  January,  1782,  as 
Lady  Hertford  did  not  die  till  November  in 
that  year  (10  Nov.,  see  '  Complete  Peerage '). 
The  exact  date,  therefore,  of  the  letter  would 
be  11  Nov.,  as  it  was  written  on  the  day  fol- 
lowing Lady  Hertford's  death.  Lady  Hert- 
ford is  again  alluded  to  as  living  on  pp.  589 
and  598. 

P.  604.  For  "  The  Duchess  can  be  admitted 
at  Court "  read  The  Duchess  cannot,  &c.  Pro- 
bably Selwyn's  omission. 

P.  649,  note  t.  Not  Lady  Anne  Vernon- 
Harcourt,  but  Lady  Anne  Howard,  sister  of 
the  Earl  of  Carlisle.  She  was  Lady  in  Wait- 
ing to  the  Princess  Amelia,  who  left  her 
5,OOOZ.  by  her  will.  (See  p.  650.) 

HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 


'  PICKWICKIAN  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS.' 
UNDER  this  title  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  has 
sent  forth  a  supplement  to  his  'History  of 
Pickwick,'  thus  proving  that  his  interest  in 
this  "special"  subject  has  abated  nothing. 
The  following  may  show  that  here,  as  in  the 
\ History'  (see  8th  S.  xi.  341),  there  is  much 
inaccuracy. 

P.  10.  "Hocussing  of  voters"  may  pass, 
though  it  was  not  the  voters  who  were 
hocussed.  Cricket  dinners  still  furnish  sur- 
prising results,  in  spite  of  Mr.  Fitzgerald's 
optimism. 

P.  12.  "Gone,  too,  is  half-price  at  the 
theatres."  Surely  not.  In  many  theatres 
and  music-halls  the  custom  is  still  common. 
The  Queer  Client  did  not  live  in  Clifford's 
Inn;  he  was  an  inmate  of  the  Marshalsea. 
It  is  difficult  to  think  how  a  mistake  of  this 
kind  could  arise,  Clifford's  Inn  is  not  men- 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  \v*  s.  i.  MAY  21,  '98. 


tioned,  is  not  even  remotely  alluded  to,  in  the 
Queer  Client  story.  One  of  Jack  Bamber's 
skeletons  surprised  the  "  tenant  of  a  top-set " 
in  Clifford's  ;  but  confusion  is  impossible. 

P.  13.  A  recent  paper-war  shows  that,  while 
the  types  exist,  scurrilities  of  the  Pott-and- 
Slurk  kind  will  never  be  wanting. 

P.  16.  The  remarks  on  kissing  are  extra- 
vagant and  inaccurate.  Tupman  never  kissed, 
or  attempted  to  kiss,  any  one  on  entering 
"  the  hall  of  a  strange  house." 

P.  17.  "  On  no  occasion  save  one,  when  he 
wore  a  great-coat,  does  he  [Pickwick]  appear 

without his  favourite  white  breeches  and 

gaiters."  Why  white  ?  He  had  a  great-coat 
at  the  very  outset  of  his  travels,  in  the  chase 
after  Jingle,  in  the  Christmas  ride  to  Dingley 
Dell,  in  the  Bristol  night  escapade.  Which 
of  these  occasions  is  the  "  one  "  referred  to  1 

P.  19.  The  remarks  on  duelling  are  simply 
extraordinary.  As  in  other  cases,  a  longing 
for  sensational  extravagance  has  led  to  the 
greatest  inaccuracy.  Pickwick,  we  learn, 
nearly  fought  duels  with  Slammer,  Magnus, 
and  Tupman.  Why  with  Slammer  1  When, 
and  where,  is  there  the  slightest  suggestion 
of  anything  of  the  kind?  And  there  is 
absolutely  nothing  but  a  carefully  fooled 
passage — fully  explained  away — to  warrant 
the  idea  of  a  "  duel "  with  Magnus.  There  is 
an  unpleasantly  comic-combat  flavour  about 
the  quarrel  with  Tupman,  but  absolutely 
nothing  more.  Slammer  delivered  a  fierce 
"challenge  "  to  Tupman,  which  that  gentle- 
man disregarded,  but  this  is  not  mentioned. 
Instead,  we  have  Winkle  "  with  no  less  than 
three  *  affairs '  on  his  hands  :  one  with  Slam- 
mer, one  with  Dowler,  and  one  with  Bob 
Sawyer."  Slammer  of  course ;  Dowler  of 
course  not.  There  were  two  cowards  and  one 
intention,  to  run  away — that  is  all.  As  to 
Sawyer,  the  only  wonder  is  that  Mr.  Fitz- 
gerald did  not  make  him  Ben  Allen,  and  refer 
for  the  details  to  Sam's  bloodthirsty  whispers 
from  the  pear-tree. 

P.  20.  Mr.  Pickwick's  "violence"— "vigour" 
would  be  at  once  temperate  and  accurate — is 
quite  a  necessary  part  of  his  character.  It  is 
certainly  not  a  "  blemish,"  nor  do  we  require 
the  "  capital  comedy  spirit  of  the  author  "  to 
carry  us  over  it.  The  inconsistencies — his 
cowardice  with  the  cabman,  for  instance — 
are  not  noticed. 

P.  23.  To  say  that  porter  is  "  drunk  almost 
exclusively  in  'Pickwick'"  is  incorrect.  There 
is  no  ground  for  a  generalization  of  this  kind. 
Dickens  may  have  preferred  porter.  In  any 
case,  the  terms  are  obviously  used  with  a 
general  significance  —  for  example,  in  the 
fleet  (chap,  xlv.),  where  Sam's  drink  is  first 


'  porter,"  and  immediately  afterwards  u  beer." 
.t  is  surely  unnecessary  to  class  pewter- 
Dots  among  the  things  that  have  been. 
3ewter  is  not  dead.  On  this  "drink-ques- 
ion"  it  may  be  said  that  the  statement 
p.  29)  that  brandy-and-water  is  no  longer 
'the  only  drink  of  the  smoking-room"  is  mis- 
eading.  Brandy-and-water,  like  pewter,  can, 
of  course,  be  had  for  the  asking.  The  reason 
of  the  frequent  mention  of  brandy  is  that  in 
ihe  thirties  brandy  was  what  sherry  was 
in  the  sixties,  and  what  whisky  is  to-day.  It 
would  be  a  fair  question  to  ask  how  often 
whisky  is  mentioned  in  '  Pickwick.'  Only 
once,  1  think. 

P.  25.  "Bright  basket  buttons"  might  be 
guessed  at;  but  the  query,  "What  are  they?" 
remains.  Perhaps  they  were  used  in  the 
period  "eighty  years"  before  the  Bagman's 
narrative  at  the  Peacock ;  which  eighty  years 
have  been  forgotten  by  Dickens  in  telling  the 
story,  by  Phiz  in  the  illustrations,  and  by 
most  people  who  have  since  remarked  on  it. 

P.  26.  "  Alley  tors,"  Mr.  Fitzgerald  thinks, 
were  the  "best"  marbles.  I  fancy  that  "tors," 
or  "taws,"  in  the  present  day,  are  marbles 
of  unusual  size.  "Tip-cheese"  is  certainly 
tipcat.  "Fly  ing -the -garter"  is  almost  as 
certainly  "  cap-over-back  "—an  exciting  com- 
pound of  leap-frog  and  long-jump.  A  cap  is 
placed  on  the  "  back  "  to  be  jumped,  and  this 
must  not  be  disturbed  when  "  going  over." 

P.  29.  "  Mr.  Pickwick  and  his  friends  were 
always  'breaking  the  waxen  seals'  of  their 
letters — while  Sam,  and  people  of  his  degree, 
used  the  wafer."  Very  short  acquaintance 
would  show  how  unsafe  such  remarks  really 
are.  Two  of  the  most  important  letters  in 
the  book  come  to  mind  at  once,  and  if  they 
may  be  taken  to  prove  anything,  it  is  the 
exact  opposite  to  this  theory.  The  letter 
from  Dodson  &  Fogg  was  sealed  with  a  wafer ; 
that  from  Smauker,  the  "  swarry  "  letter,  "  in 
bronze  vax  vith  the  top  of  a  door-key." 

P.  30.  It  is  extravagant  to  suppose  that 
campstools  were  generally  carried  about 
without  provoking  remark.  Dr.  Payne,  alone 
of  over  tnree  hundred  characters,  had  a  camp- 
stool  ;  as  a  means,  one  would  think,  of  pro- 
voking remark. 

P.  33.  "  Cold  shrub"  was  certainly  not  the 
drink  of  the  Bath  footmen.  "  Gin-and-water, 
sweet,  appeared  to  be  the  favourite  beverage" 
(chap,  xxxvii.). 

P.  34.  "Through  the  buttonhole."  Mr. Fitz- 
gerald says  this  has  been  well  "  threshed  out,' 
and  means  "through  the  mouth."  Perhaps ;  but 
are  not  the  decanters  always  passed  "  through 
the  buttonhole,"  i.  e.>  from  right  to  left,  the 
"way  of  the  sun"? 


- 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


P.  47.  Of  the  advertisements  "adapted" 
from  the  book,  by  far  the  best — that  of  Sam 
blacking  boots  at  the  White  Hart — is  omitted. 

P.  68.  If  the  Town  Arms,  Eatanswill,  is 
supposed  to  be  the  Great  White  Horse, 
Ipswich,  one  can  only  wonder  that  the  like- 
ness is  so  unlike.  Further,  from  the  first 
interview  with  Weller  senior  one  would  cer- 
tainly gather  that  Pickwick  had  never  been 
to  Ipswich. 

Pp.  71-72.  The  map  with  its  numbered  list 
of  the  Pickwick  tours  is  most  inaccurate. 
When  did  the  journey  "  No.  12.  To  Dorking," 
take  place?  Ipswich  is  very  hardly  dealt 
with.  On  p.  72  the  journey  thence  in 
pursuit  of  Jingle  is  placed  after,  instead  of 
before,  the  Christmas  at  Dingley  Dell;  the 
list  on  the  map  omits  it  altogether.  Muggle- 
ton, we  read,  is  Gravesend.  Does  the  descrip- 
tion answer?  The  evidence  from  the  book 
itself,  as  in  the  case  of  Ipswich  and  Eatan- 
swill, is  rather  crushing.  The  following  seems 
to  show  that  Mr.  Fitzgerald  is  not  quite  con- 
vinced on  the  subject : — 

"  The  Pickwickians  first  went  to  Rochester,  Chat- 
ham, Dingley  Dell,  and  perhaps  to  Gravesend.  Mr. 
Pickwick  with  Wardle  then  pursued  Jingle  to  town, 
returning  thence  to  the  Dell,  which  he  at  once  left 
for  Cobham,  where  he  found  his  friend  Tupman. 
The  party  then  returned  to  town."  > 

Why  "  perhaps  to  Gravesend  "  if  Muggleton 
is  Gravesend  ?  The  second  sentence  is  plainly 
"  offthe  book."  The  party  d  id  not  return  to  town 
from  Cobham  direct.  The  route  was :  Dingley 
Dell  to  Muggleton,  thence  to  Eochester,  Cob- 
ham,  Gravesend,  and  so  to  London.  Here 
are  Gravesend  and  Muggleton  in  the  same 
journey.  Mr.  Fitzgerald  would  scarcely  say 
they  were  the  same  place. 

P.  77.  With  regard  to  Pickwick's  previous 
history  "  we  have  but  a  couple  of  indications 
of  his  calling  " — at  the  trial  by  Snubbin,  and 
later  by  Perker.  Neither  of  these  "indicates" 
very  much.  The  necessity  of  being  bounded 
by  "a  couple  of  indications"  has  probably 
prevented  any  allusion  to  by  far  the  best 
authority — Pickwick  himself,  at  Osborne's 
Hotel  ("Nearly  the  whole  of  my  previous 
life  having  been  devoted  to  business,  &c.). 

P.  85.  Winkle's  duels  and  Tupman's  amative- 
ness  are  pitfalls.  Hence  the  "anti-Pickwickian 
glances  at  the  servant-maids";  which  maybe 
supposed  to  allude  to  the  ogling  of  a  girl  from 
the  "  Commodore,"  ending  in  Jingle's  "Fine 
girl,  sir." 

P.  126.  One  can  only  agree  with  the  remark 
on  some  recent  high-priced  inaccuracy  with 
regard  to  'Pickwick   Papers.'    What  use  is 
there  in  taking  the  cricket  match  seriously  1 
If,  however,  comment  is  necessary,  it  should 


not  be  in  the  direction  of  excusing  Podder's 
tactics.  They  would  be  a  gross  outrage  in 
any  age  of  cricket.  A  "  specialist "  might  say, 
too,  that  the  three  kinds  of  bowling — good, 
bad,  and  doubtful — are  just  one  too  many.  A 

doubtful"  ball  is,  on  that  very  account, 
good — and  of  the  best. 

There  are  128  pages  in  Mr.  Fitzgerald's 
little  book.  Of  these  eighteen  deal  with  an 
ingenious  comparison  between  Mr.  Pickwick 
and  Dr.  Johnson,  and  thirty-eight  more  with 
the  plates.  This  list  does  not,  therefore,  aim 
at  completeness,  but  it  will  serve  to  show  that 
the  value  of  the  work  is  seriously  impaired. 
The  only  excuse  for  the  appearance  of  books 
of  this  "special"  kind  is  absolute  accuracy. 
Without  it  the  main  point  is  lost,  and  the 
work  useless  as  a  first-hand  authority.  And 
absolute  accuracy  would  have  made  the  *  His- 
tory '  and  this  little  book,  its  supplement,  of 
real  value  to  students  of  'Pickwick'  and  of 
its  author.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 


"  WEARING  THE  BREECHES." — In  the '  Miscel- 
lanies'  of  William  Beloe  (London,  1795),  well 
known  as  the  translator  of  Herodotus,  &c., 
there  is,  at  the  end  of  the  second  of  the  three 
small  volumes,  a  translation  of  an  amusing  dia- 
logue which  shows  that  the  above  phrase  is  of 
con  siderable  antiquity.  The  original  is  in  Latin, 
was  written  by  Antonius  Musa  Brassavolus, 
a  physician  of  Ferrara,  in  Italy,  and  pub 
lished  in  1540,*  in  a  book  treating  of  the 
composition  of  syrups.  His  friend,  an  apothe- 
cary, confesses  to  leading  a  cat-and-dog  life 
with  his  spouse.  One  cannot  be  astonished 
at  such  a  state  of  things,  for  he  tells  us  that 
he  was,  from  the  very  first,  determined  on 
calling  her  by  opprobrious  names  "  to  show 
her  the  dependence  and  inferiority  of  her 
condition."  The  physician,  on  the  contrary, 
declares  that  he  has  never  addressed  his  wife 
except  in  terms  of  the  greatest  affection  and 
kindness,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that, 
"  from  the  time  I  married,  I  determined  to 
oblige  my  wife  to  assent  to,  or  perform,  what- 
ever I  should  say  or  direct,  however  absurd 
or  repugnant  to  reason  it  should  be."  His 
friend  begs  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the 
method  he  adopted.  The  mode  of  action  is 
even  more  drastic  than  that  of  Petruchio 
towards  Katherine.  "On  the  night  f  our 
marriage,"  the  physician  says, 

"when  we  were  shut  up  in  our  bedroom  together, 
I  threw  upon  the  ground  a  pair  of  breeches,  and 


*  "Antonii  Musee  Brassavoli  Ferrari  ensis  Ex- 
amen  omnium  Syruporum,  quorum  publicus  usus 
est.  Lugduni,  1540. 'r 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98. 


two  sticks  that  I  had  provided  for  the  purpose, 
and  directing  her  to  take  one  of  the  sticks,  I  took 
the  other :  and  now,  madam,  I  addressed  her,  we 
are  to  try  who  shall  get  the  breeches  ;  and  which- 
soever of  us  shall  be  victor  this  night,  shall  ever 
after  wear  them." 

Beloe  gives  the  following  sentence  as  a  speci- 
men of  his  author  : — 

"Et  sumpto  baculo,  alterum  illi  dedi,  inquiens, 
volo  nunc  pugnemus,  uter  nostrum  femoralia  ferre 
debet."* 

JOHN  T.  CURRY. 

"  KIME." — May  I,  in  referring  to  ante,  p.  344, 
where  weighty  authority  is  advanced  for  the 
resuscitation  of  this  word,  be  allowed  to  assign 
it  the  status  which  has  been  given  to  many 
would-be  words  undeserving  of  the  honour, 
that  of  a  heading  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  a  con- 
sequent habitation  in  its  index  1  I  wish  to 
point  out  that,  if,  indeed,  printers  object  to 
it,  their  objections  can  be  overruled.  Three 
times  in  one  column  of  Literature  of  26  May 
(p.  324)  I  find  rime  used  as  a  matter  of  course, 
without  italics,  inverted  commas,  apology,  or 
explanation.  Supposing  that  all  readers  of 

*  N.  &  Q.'  were  to  agree  to  make  use  of  the 
word    from    this    time    forward    until    the 

*  H.  E.  D.'  reaches  the  letter  R,  such  a  vogue 
might  be  established  for  it  as  to  ensure  its 
entry  under  this,  its  twentieth-century  form, 
with  a  cross-reference  under  'Rhyme,'  instead 
of  the  opposite  course,  which  to-day  might 
seem  more  proper.  KILLIGREW. 

WILLIAM  BECKFORD.— In  1831  there  ap- 
peared "The  Talisman '  (London,  Whittaker, 
Treacher  &  Co. ;  Paris,  Giraldon,  Bovinet  & 
Co.),  which  was  edited  by  Mrs.  Z.  M.  Watts, 
the  wife  of  the  once  well-known  man  of 
letters  Mr.  Alaric  A.  Watts.  In  the  preface, 
dated  from  Torrington  Square,  she  explains 
that  the  projectors  of  the  *  Keepsake  Frangais' 
conceived  the  idea  of  a  volume  of  English 
letterpress  to  accompany  the  pictures  origin- 
ally engraved  for  the  French  work.  They 
applied  to  Mrs.  Watts  for  editorial  assistance, 
and  as  there  was  not  time  to  obtain  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  original  articles  she  selected 
freely  from  books  and  periodicals.  The  result 
of  this  facile  method  is  an  interesting  volume 
in  which  Leigh  Hunt's  beautiful  essay  on  the 

*  Death  of  Little  Children  '  finds  a  place  with 


*  The  word  femoralia  is  riot  given  in  Smith's 
*  Dictionary,'  but  is  mentioned  in  Ainsworth's.  The 
best  form  of  the  word  would  appear  to  be  feminalia, 
which  is  supported  by  a  most  happy  quotation  from 
St.  Jerome,  Ep.  Ixiv.  10.  As  it  undoubtedly  refers 
to  breeches,  I  must  quote  it,  as  a  supplement  to 
this  note  :  "  Hoc  genus  vestimenti  Grsece  irt pi<rKe\rj, 
a  nostris  feminalia  vel  bracce  usque  ad  genua  per- 
tinentes,"  &c. 


verses  of  Coleridge,  Keats,  and  Shelley,  and 
prose  of  Hazlitt,  Lamb,  and  lesser  notables. 
The  last  article  in  the  volume  is  thus  referred 
to  in  the  preface  : — 

'"The  Magic  Mirror'  is  extracted  from  a  series 
of  tales  professing  to  be  translations  from  the  Ger- 
man, but  forming  in  reality  a  collection  of  pleasant 
satires  on  the  style  of  tale-telling  which  appears 
to  have  been  in  request  in  this  country  at  the 
period  (1791)  at  which  they  were  written.  A  con- 
siderable degree  of  curiosity  has  attached  to  these 
volumes  in  consequence  of  their  having  been  attri- 
buted, pretty  confidently,  to  the  pen  of  the  author 
of  the  '  Memoirs  of  the  Caliph  Vathek.' " 

Dr.  Garnett,  in  his  excellent  life  of  Beckford 
in  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
mentions  two  burlesques,  of  other  dates,  by 
the  lord  of  Fonthill,  but '  The  Magic  Mirror ' 
is  not  named.  It  is  a  parody  of  an  extra- 
vagant kind,  and  there  is  no  strong  internal 
evidence  against  the  theory  that  it  may 
have  come  from  the  pen  of  the  genius 
who  wrote  'The  Memoirs  of  Extraordinary 
Painters '  as  well  as  '  Vathek.'  It  is  remark- 
able that  two  books  so  dissimilar— one  for- 
gotten except  by  the  explorer  of  the  byways 
of  literature,  and  the  other  a  classic — should 
both  be  the  work  of  the  same  hand. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  :  '  THE  BRIDAL  OF 
TRIERMAIN.' — Mr.  Saintsbury,  in  his  mono- 
graph on  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  the  "Famous 
Scots  Series,"  1897,  say s^  that  the  delightful 
description  of  Guendolen's  maidens  disarming 
King  Arthur,  urging  him  on 

with  blows 
Dealt  with  the  lily  or  the  rose, 

and  trying  to  carry  his  sword,  &c.,  in  canto  i. 
stanzas  xvi.  and  xvii.  Avas  "suggested  no 
doubt  by  a  famous  picture."  May  I  ask  to 
what  picture  Mr.  Saintsbury  alludes? 
Walter's  description,  for  anything  I  know  to 
the  contrary,  may  have  been  suggested  by 
this  picture ;  but  before  assuming  this  to 
have  been  the  case,  may  I  refer  Mr.  Saintsbury, 
if  he  should  happen  to  see  or  hear  of  my  not< 
to  Note  C,  'Scene  in  Greenwich  Park,'  ; 
'The  Fortunes  of  Nigel,'  ed.  1860,  vol. 
p.  402  ?  The  resemblance  between  Zucchero' 
painting  and  the  scene  in  '  The  Fortunes  of 
Nigel '  turned  out  to  be,  as  Scott  says,  "  in  all 
respects  casual,"  as  "  the  author  knew  not  of 
the  existence  of  the  painting  till  it  was  sold 
amongst  others,"  &c.  May  not  the  resem- 
blance between  the  scene  in  '  The  Bridal  of 
Triermain '  and  that  in  the  picture  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Saintsbury  be  also  "in  all  respects 
casual  "?  Not  knowing  the  facts  of  the  case, 
of  course  I  speak  guardedly. 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


I  should  like  to  take  this  opportunity  of 
saying  how  pleased  I  am  with  Mr.  Saints- 
bury's  very  pleasant  and  appreciative  little 
book;  but  I  hope  he  will  forgive  me  for 
adding  that  I  wish  he  cared  more  for  '  The 
de  of  Lammermoor,'  "to  my  [i.e.  J.  G. 
khart's]  fancy,  the  most  pure  and  power- 

il    of   all  the    tragedies    that    Scott    ever 

nned."    In  this  respect,  however,  'Kenil- 

orth '  must  be  allowed  to  be  nearly,  if  not 
luite,  equal  to  it. 

In  all  editions  of  'The  Bridal  of  Trier- 
main  '  that  I  am  at  present  able  to  consult 
there  is  a  misprint  in  the  preface,  which 
appears  never  to  get  itself  corrected.  In  five 
editions  there  are  the  following  words : 
"  which  is  free  from  the  technical  rules  of  the 
Epte."  This  is  meaningless.  Of  course  it 
should  be  fipope'e  (Epic). 

May  I  ask  readers  of  this  very  romantic 
poem  if  they  would  pronounce  the  G  in 
"  Gyneth  "  hard  or  soft  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

EARLY  VERSIONS  OF  POPULAR  FABLES.  (See 
ante,  p.  316.)  —  'The  Dialoges  of  Creatures 
Moralysed  '  is  so  extremely  rare  a  book  that 
during  nearly  forty  years'  collecting  I  have 
only  met  with  two  copies  of  it  nearly  com- 
plete, and  about  three  others  very  imper- 
fect. The  Earl  of  Ashburnham  had  only  a 
poor  copy  wanting  several  leaves.  So  it  is 
actually  as  rare  as  some  of  the  books  of 
Caxton.  Therefore  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may 
be  glad  to  have  a  well-known  fable  in  the 
quaint  form  in  which  it  is  given  in  this  book : 

"  It  is  tolde  in  fablys  that  a  lady  vppon  a  tyme 
delyuered  to  her  mayden  a  Galon  of  mylke  to  sell 
at  a  cite/  and  by  the  waye  as  she  sate  and  rested  her 
by  a  dyche  syde/  she  began  to  thinke  y*  with  ye 
money  of  the  mylke  she  wolde  bye  an  henne/  the 
which  shulde  bringe  forth  chekyns/  and  whan  they 
were  growyn  to  heniiys  she  wolde  sell  them  and  by 
piggis/  and  eschaunge  them  in  to  shepe/  and  the 
shepe  into  oxen/  &  so  whan  she  was  come  to  richesse 
she  sholde  be  maried  right  worshipfully  vnto  some 
worthy  man/  and  thus  she  reioycid.  And  whan  she 
was  thus  meruelously  comfortid  and  rauished  in- 
wardly in  her  secrete  solace  thinkynge  with  howe 
greate  ioye  she  shuld  beledde  towarde  the  chirche/ 
with  her  husbond  on  horsebacke/  she  sayde  to  her 
self.  Goo  we/  goo  we/  sodaynlye  she  smote  the 
grounde  with  her  fote/  myndynge  to  spurre  the 
horse/  but  her  fote  slypped  and  she  fell  in  the  dyche/ 
and  there  laye  all  her  mylke/  and  so  she  was  farre 
from  her  purpose/  and  neuer  had  that  she  hopid  to 
haue."— '  Dialoges  of  Creatures '  (about  1520),  LL  ii 


Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


R.  R. 


A  REED  PAINTED  TO  LOOK  LIKE  IRON. — The 
Daily  News  in  a  leader  in  its  issue  of  3  Feb. 


remarks :  "  No  political  saying  has  obtained 
a  greater  vogue  of  late  than  that  which  de- 
scribes Lord  Salisbury  as  '  a  lath  painted  to 
look  like  iron,'"  and  asks  if  any  of  its  readers 
can  trace  the  saying  back  to  its  source.  The 
saying  is  incorrectly  quoted  ;  it  should  be  "  a 
reed  painted  to  look  like  iron,"  a  much  more 
forcible  expression,  as  it  involves  an  anti- 
thesis between  two  proverbially  opposite 
things,  and  a  reed  suggests  the  idea  of  sup- 
port. The  expression  was  applied  to  Napo- 
leon III.  after  his  downfall.  JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 


WILL  FOUND. — I  think  the  following    is 
orthy  a  place  in  *  N.  &  Q 
the  Chichester  Observer,  2  M 


worthy  a  place  in  *  N.  &  Q.'    I  take  it  from 
March : — 


"  A  remarkable  story  comes  from  New  Bedford, 
in  the  United  States  of  America,  where  on  2  Feb. 
a  fisherman  who  was  trying  his  luck  with  line  and 
hook  at  what  is  known  as  Bad  Luck  Pond  brought 
to  the  surface  a  relic  of  the  first  settlers.  He  was 
fishing  through  the  ice  when  he  saw  indications  of 
a  bite.  The  line  was  quickly  drawn  in,  but  instead 
of  a  big  pickerel  there  was  a  mysterious-looking 
object  upon  the  hook.  This,  on  being  drawn  to 
shore,  proved  to  be  an  old  raw-hide  case,  about  two 
inches  in  circumference  and  ten  inches  in  length. 
When  cut  open  the  package  was  found  to  contain  a 
well-preserved  paper,  which  was  a  will  made  by 
one  John  Coffin,  bequeathing  two  houses  and  two 
lots,  near  Sunderland,  county  Durham,  England,  to 
his  daughter  Mary.  The  boundaries  were  distinctly 
designated.  The  will  bears  the  official  stamp  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  Lord  Protector  of  England,  and 
is  signed  by  two  witnesses  named  Moses  Traf  ton  and 
Elizabeth  Marsh.  The  document  is  dated  3  March, 
1646.  John  Coffin  went  to  America,  possibly  for 
political  reasons,  carrying  the  will  with  him.  How 
it  found  its  way  to  the  bottom  of  Bad  Luck  Pond  is 
a  matter  of  conjecture.  The  surmise  of  the  finder 
is  that  the  testator  in  a  hasty  flight  from  hostile 
Indians  left  his  cabin  with  a  few  valuable  papers, 
and  in  trying  to  cross  the  pond  in  his  canoe  was 
overtaken  by  his  pursuers  and  killed,  his  body  being 
consigned  to  the  bottom.  Time,  and  the  action  of 
the  water,  destroyed  the  body  long  ago,  but  failed 
to  have  effect  on  the  tough  raw-hide  covering,  which 
has  preserved  in  a  wonderful  manner  the  old-world 
document  of  so  many  years  ago,  the  contents  of 
which  remain  as  decipherable  as  though  written 
yesterday.  The  case  and  contents  have  been  sent 
to  the  Smithsonian  Institute,  at  Washington,  to  be 
preserved  as  a  relic  of  the  past." 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

[There  is  here  an  obvious  confusion  of  dates. 
Cromwell  was  not  Protector  in  1646.] 

BURNS  AND  COLERIDGE. — One  of  the  finest 
of  all  Burns's  letters— characterized  by  his 
native  courtesy,  independence,  and  courage — 
is  that  written  from  Ellisland  to  Mrs.  Dunlop 
of  Dunlop  on  "Newyear-day  Morning,  1789." 
From  the  general  idea  of  anniversaries,  with 
which  he  starts  in  addressing  his  correspond- 
ent, he  advances  to  the  particular  effect  on 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98. 


himself  of  certain  times,  seasons,  and  inci- 
dents.   He  continues  thus : — 

"I  never  hear  the  loud,  solitary  whistle  of  the 
curlew  in  a  Summer  noon,  or  the  wild  mixing 
cadence  of  a  troop  of  grey-plover  in  an  Autumnal 
morning,  without  feeling  an  elevation  of  soul  like 
the  enthusiasm  of  Devotion  or  Poetry.  Tell  me, 
my  dear  Friend,  to  what  can  this  be  owing  ?  Are 
we  a  piece  of  machinery,  that,  like  the  ^Eolian  harp, 
passive,  takes  the  impression  of  the  passing  acci- 
dent ?  Or  do  these  workings  argue  something  within 
us  above  the  trodden  clod  ?  " 

Six  years  later,  in  1795,  Coleridge,  in  the 
exercise  of  an  energetic  Transcendentalism, 
rose  into  this  fine  rapture  in  'The  Eolian 
Harp':- 

And  what  if  all  of  animated  nature 

Be  but  organic  harps  diversely  framed, 

That  tremble  into  thought,  as  o'er  them  sweeps, 

Plastic  and  vast,  one  intellectual  breeze, 

At  once  the  Soul  of  each,  and  God  of  all  ? 

Burns's  letter  was  first  published  by  Currie 
in  1800.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"  BLACK  SANCTUS."  (See  ante,  p.  37.)— This 
phrase  occurs  in  'Ivanhoe,'  chap.  xx.  Wamba 
says  to  Gurth,  "Hearken  but  to  the  black 
sanctus  which  they  are  singing  in  the  hermit- 
age." " They"  are  the  Black  Knight  and  the 
Clerk  of  Copmanhurst. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

A  BELL  WITH  A  STORY. — The  campanologist 
may  find  of  interest  the  following  note  of  a 
recent  discovery,  especially  as  copper  seems 
rarely  used  in  bells.  The  "very  ancient" 
may  be  modified  when  the  metal  that  was 
buried  is  considered : — 

"An  interesting  discovery  was  made  by  workmen 
engaged  in  excavating  at  Bury  yesterday  morning. 
When  about  twelve  feet  down  they  discovered  a 
large  copper  bell,  beautifully  chased,  and  evidently 
very  ancient.  The  bell  weighs  about  a  hundred- 
weight and  a  half,  stands  2ft.  6 in.,  and  is  2ft.  7  in. 
in  circumference.  —Daily  Graphic,  17  March. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

ARMY  LISTS,  1642  TO  1898.— It  may  perhaps 
not  be  out  of  place  to  mention  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
that  in  the  Army  and  Navy  Gazette,  No.  1984, 
some  interesting  notes  are  published  anent 
the  first  appearance  of  an  Army  List.  Accord- 
ing to  the  remarks  of  the  editor  on  the  sub- 
ject, both  Cavaliers  and  Roundheads  had 
their  Army  Lists,  and  they  were  printed  in 
1642 ;  original  copies  of  them  are  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.  The  Roundheads  named 
their  Army  Lists  "The  List  of  the  Armie, 
Officers  general  of  the  Field."  Officers  of  the 
artillery  are  described  as  "  Gentlemen  of  the 
Ordnance";  and  in  the  list  the  name  of 
Oliver  Cromwell  appears  as  that  of  an  ensign 
of  infantry.  King  James  II.,  following  his 


father's  example,  when  in  the  death  struggle 
for  the  crown,  published  an  Army  List,  and 
some  fifty  regiments  composed  his  Majesty's 
army.  It  is  a  singular  fact  that  there  was  no 
official  Army  List  during  the  campaigns  of 
Marlbprough  !  Ireland,  having  a  separate 
establishment,  published,  by  permission  of 
the  Lord  Lieutenant,  its  own  Army  List.  The 
English  Army  List  appeared  annually  from 
1754  to  1868  :  and  the  first  printed  Army 
List  in  the  British  Museum  is  dated  1754. 
Prior  to  1779  the  Army  List  was  published  by 
permission  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  War  : 
but  in  1779  it  became  a  War  Office  official 
publication.  The  well-known  monthly  Army 
List  was  first  introduced  in  1814,  and  con- 
tinued without  interruption  up  to  Novem- 
ber, 1897.  It  did  not  appear,  however,  for 
the  months  of  December  and  Januarj^  follow- 
ing, but  was  issued  in  a  revised  form  for  the 
month  of  February,  1898.  Hart's  Army  List 
first  saw  the  light  in  1839,  and  is  still  with 
us.  With  regard  to  the  size  of  the  Army 
Lists :  that  of  the  Roundheads  is  a  small 
pamphlet  of  20  pages.  Our  Army  List  for 
October,  1852 — which,  by  the  way,  had  a 
mourning  border  on  account  of  the  death  of 
the  great  Duke  of  Wellington — contained 
120  pages  only.  In  1860  there  were  292  ;  in 
1881, 1000  ;  and  in  the  list  for  September,  1897, 
914  pages,  exclusive  of  advertisements.  There 
is  another  Army  List  which  deserves  notice, 
namely,  *  Illustrations,  Historical  and  Genea- 
logical, of  King  James's  Irish  Army  List, 
1689,'  by  John  D'Alton,  barrister,  author  of 
the  'History  of  Drogheda,'  <fec.  The  first 
edition  appeared  in  1855,  and  a  second — and 
an  enlarged  one — in  1861.  These  volumes,  as 
stated  in  the  preface  of  my  copy, 

"  simply  preserve  in  print  brief  annals  of  the  par- 
ticular Officers  commissioned  on  the  Army  List; 
their  individual  achievements  in  War;  and  those 
of  the  survivors  and  some  of  their  descendants  in 
the  lands  of  their  expatriation." 
Farewell  the  plumed  troop,  and  the  big  wars 
That  make  ambition  virtue  !  0  farewell ! 
Farewell  the  neighing  steed  and  the  shrill  trump, 
The  spirit-stirring  drum,  the  ear-piercing  fife ! 

'  Othello. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

JOAN  OF  ARC. — It  may  not  be  out  of  place, 
in  view  of  the  contemplated  canonization  of 
the  Maid  of  Orleans,  a  figure  around  which 
gather  in  no  ordinary  degree  the  elements  of 
romance  and  controversy,  to  revert  to  the 
extract  given  by  A.  B.  G.  at  8th  S.  xii.  265. 
Therein  it  is  stated  how  a  M.  Lesigne  in  a 
recent  book  of  his  had  put  forward  the  some- 
what startling  statement  that  the  Maid  of 
Orleans  not  only  "  never  freed  France  from 


I.  MAY  21,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


1  he  English,"  but  was  not  even  burnt  to  death 
I  »y  them,  such  theories  being,  it  is  claimed, 
,i  upported  by  "authentic  official  and  private 
documents."  Thus  the  martial  features  of 
i  he  tradition  are  rudely  shattered  at  a  blow. 
Is  the  mystery  of  Jeanne  d'Arc's  fate  to 
<  ontinue  for  ever  unsolved  ?  It  is  greatly  to 
]>e  hoped  that  with  the  ceremony  referred 
1o  all  uncertainties  as  to  her  end  may  be 
dispelled  by  the  production  of  absolutely 
"authentic"  records,  and  thereby  an  ugly 
blot  be  removed  from  the  pages  of  English 


history. 
Authors'  Club,  S.W. 


CECIL  CLARKE. 


[There  is  a  literature  on  the  subject.! 


WK  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

BLISTRA  :  FISTRAL. — Can  any  one  explain 
the  meaning  of  the  old  Cornish  names  Blistra 
and  Fistral?  The  old  name  of  New  Quay 
was  Towan  Blistra,  and  the  bay  between 
New  Quay  Head  and  Crantock  or  Pen  tire 
Head  was  Fistral  Bay.  Dr.  Jago,  of  Ply- 
mouth, writes  to  say  Fistral  is  so  obscure 
that  it  is  difficult  to  trace  its  root  word  ;  but 
as  regards  Blistra,  he  says  it  is  a  compound 
of  Ihs,  a  corruption  of  pillis,  a  sort  of  naked 
corn,  formerly  much  grown  in  Cornwall,  and 
//v/,  a  form  of  tre,  a  dwelling-house,  a  home- 
stead, a  town.  As  the  Cornish  and  Welsh 
languages  are  of  common  origin  I  find  no 
difficulty  as  regards  Towan,  Crantock,  or 
Pentire,  as  they  are  scarcely  disguised  from 
their  Welsh  equivalents.  E.  ROBERTS. 

Brunswick  Villas,  Swansea. 

ST.  THOMAS  A  BECKET. — The  village  feast 
here  falls  on  the  second  Sunday  and  the 
following  Monday  in  July.  Chauncy,  in  his 
'Historical  Antiquities  of  Herts,'  vol.  i. 
p.  181,  ed.  1826,  says  Henry  VIII.  granted 
three  fairs  to  Royston  :  one  on  Ash  Wednes- 
day, another  on  Wednesday  in  Whitsun  week, 
and  another  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Tho.  Becket, 
being  7  July.  What  event  in  St.  Thomas  a 
Becket's  life  does  this  date  commemorate  ;  or 
was  he  on  that  day  beatified  or  canonized  ? 
.t  would  be  interesting  to  discover  if  any 
other  parish  the  church  of  which  is  dedicated 
to  Becket  keeps  its  feast  on  the  same  day  as 
this.  I  should  like  to  discover  to  what  saint 
this  church  was  dedicated  before  Becket's 
day.  M.A.OXON. 

Clapham,  Beds. 


ANGELS  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONAL  REPRE- 
SENTATION.— In  Architecture,  January,  p.  21, 
is  an  engraving  of  'The  Women  at  the 
Sepulchre,'  a  fine  panel  by  Mr.  George  Tin- 
worth,  in  the  Marquis  of  Northampton's 
chapel,  Castle  Ashby.  According  to  the 
engraving,  the  angels  watching  the  tomb  are 
winged  women  ;  but  ought  they  not  rather  to 
be  young,  beardless  men?  Of  late  years 
Christmas  cards,  illustrations  for  cheap 
magazines,  and  so  on,  have  frequently  repre- 
sented feminine  angels :  but  are  they  permis- 
sible in  serious  art?  If  so,  will  some  corre- 
spondent of  *  N.  &  Q.'  mention  instances  to 
the  point  dating  from  an  earlier  period  than 
the  Renaissance  ?  Putting  aside  the  historical 
aspect  of  the  question  with  popular  ecclesias- 
tical tradition,  is  not  angel  a  masculine  noun 
in  all  the  European  languages  in  which  heed 
is  given  to  gender  ?  G.  W. 

PORTRAIT  OF  QUEEN  CHARLOTTE. — Cassell's 
'  History  of  England/  1861,  vol.  v.  p.  13,  con- 
tains an  engraving  of  Queen  Charlotte, 
consort  of  King  George  III.,  from  an  authen- 
tic portrait.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  where  the  original  is  located?  I  have 
inquired  at  the  publishers',  but  they  can  give 
no  definite  information.  R.  F.  G. 

WILLIAMSON  OF  COVENTRY. — John  William- 
son, previously  of  Annan,  Dumfries,  was 
Mayor  of  Coventry  in  1793-5.  Will  some 
resident  of  Coventry,  or  student  of  heraldry, 
kindly  say  if  he  used  a  coat  of  arms,  and,  if 
so,  furnish  particulars  ? 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

Endon,  Mossley,  Lanes. 

"SLIPPET."  —  In  mining  operations  well- 
sinkers,  pit-sinkers,  and,  indeed,  all  excava- 
tors, are  familiar  with  slippets,  though  not 
always,  perhaps,  by  this  name.  A  slipjwt  is  a 
sand-slide  in  the  bore-hole  or  excavation,  and 
occurs  when  the  work  is  passing  through 
strata  of  sand  in  which  there  is  a  large 
quantity  of  water.  Another  name  is  quick- 
sand. A  slippet  is  a  source  of  danger  to 
workmen,  occurring  without  warning.  Is 
the  word  slippet  in  general  use  ? 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

PIGOTT. — Is  there  any  record  of  a  Lieut,  or 
Capt.  John  Pigott  having  been  killed  in  any 
of  the  following  engagements  or  assaults, 
viz.,  Plains  of  Sillery,  Belleisle,  Pondi- 
cherry,  Langensaltza,  Slangerode,  Kirk-Den- 
kera,  Graebenstein,  Berkerasdorf,  Homburg, 
Johannesburgh,  Buckr-Muhl,  isle  of  Cuba, 
Havannah,  Martinico,  Moro-Castle,  from  1760 
to  the  latter  end  of  1762  ?  BELLEISLE. 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98. 


STRADLING:  LEWIS.  — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  kindly  elicit  the  following? 
A  Lambrook  Stradling,  of  Roath,  Glamorgan- 
shire, had  a  daughter  married  to  a  William 
Price  Lewis  or  William  Lewis,  and  they  had 
three  sons — Enoch,  Ambrose,  and  Larnbrook 
Lewis— born  about  1700,  I  should  say  within 
a  few  miles  of  Cardiff.  Any  information 
would  be  acceptable.  GLANIS. 


"IN     ORDER  "  = 


^ORDERED. — One    sometimes 
the  ex- 


hears  in  London  restaurants,  &c.,  the  ex- 
pression "  It 's  in  order,  sir,"  in  reply  to  com- 
plaint about  delay  in  serving  what  has  been 
ordered.  It  implies  that  the  order  is  being 
attended  to.  To  what  date  does  the  phrase 
go  back  1  Is  it  grammatically  in  order  ? 

PALAMEDES. 

LANCASHIRE  NAMES  :  SALFORD.— Salford  is 
the  name  of  a  street  in  the  town  of  Burnley, 
close  to  the  river  Brun,  and  in  Clitheroe  and 
Blackburn  of  roads  or  streets,  near  Mearley 
Brook  and  the  river  Blackwater  respectively ; 
and  the  town  of  Salford,  on  the  Irwell,  gives 
its  name  to  the  hundred.  What  is  the  deriva- 
tion of  the  word  ?  It  does  not  occur  in  *  Words 
and  Places.'  HENRY  TAYLOR. 

Birklands,  Southport. 

P.S.— There  is  a  Salford  Terrace  close  to 
the  river  Medway  in  the  town  of  Tonbridge. 

SNOW  OF  HENDON. — Can  any  one  give  me 
the  names  of  the  father,  mother,  and  wife  of 
Robert  Snow,  of  Hendon,  Middlesex  ?  S. 

52,  Holbein  House,  Sloane  Square,  S.W. 

WIDTH  OF  ORGAN  AND  PIANOFORTE  KEYS.— I 
find  there  are  twenty-six  keys  to  twenty-four 
inches,  or  about  0*923  in.  breadth  of  one  key. 
How  long  has  this  been  established?  Is  it 
conformed  to  any  standard  inch  or  foot  ?  I 
know  of  none  that  is  easily  conformable.  The 
old  Niirnberg  inch  (  =  0*9261  English  inch)  is 
near.  T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

MOTTOES. — I  have  lately  come  across  the 
motto  with  the  armorial  bearings  of  Wise- 
man as  "Sapit  qui  Deo  sapit."  lam  acquainted 
with  the  motto  to  that  name  as  "  Sapit  qui 
Deum  sapit."  Will  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
give  me  their  opinions  as  to  the  reason  of  the 
dative  or  ablative  case  in  the  former  instance  ? 

F.  L. 

LA  MISERICORDIA  :  RULE  OF  LIFE  OF  THE 
THIRD  ORDER  OF  FRANCISCANS.— Can  any  of 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  tell  me  if  there 
is  any  book  in  which  I  can  find  an  account 
of  the  Misericordia,  a  guild  in  one  of  the 
Italian  towns,  which  went  about  in  disguise 


and  buried  the  dead,  besides  performing 
other  acts  of  mercy  ;  also  where  I  could  find 
an  account  of  the  rule  of  life  kept  by  the 
Third  Order  of  Franciscans  ?  E.  B.  L. 

Chemulpo,  Corea. 

ENGLISH  NAVAL  CAPTAINS. — Is  there  an 
easily  accessible  list  of  the  English  naval 
captains  engaged  in  the  war  of  the  Spanish 
succession  of  Queen  Anne's  reign  1 

(Rev.)  T.  C.  DALE. 

182,  Lewes  Road,  Brighton. 

SIR  THOMAS  DALE. — Can  any  one  give  me 
information  as  to  the  parentage  or  descend- 
ants of  Sir  Thomas  Dale  (died  1619),  whose 
life  is  given  in  vol.  xiii.  of  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography '  ?  Was  he  related  to  Dr. 
Valentine  Dale  (died  1589),  Queen  Elizabeth's 
ambassador?  (Rev.)  T.  C.  DALE. 

182,  Lewes  Road,  Brighton. 

HOLY  UNCTION.— Are  there  any  references 
in  the  Ante-Nicene  Fathers  to  the  use  of  the 
curative  practice  enjoined  in  James  v.  14,  15  ? 
Was  the  passage  understood  to  apply  to  bodily 
infirmities ;  and  is  there  any  evidence  outside 
the  New  Testament  that  united  prayer,  plus 
anointing,  was  found  to  be  remedial  ? 

PRESBYTER. 

ST.  ALBAN'S  ABBEY.  —  I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  the  following  two  difficulties  could 
be  explained  in  your  paper  : — 

1.  In  the  twelfth  century  the  abbey    of 
St.  Albans  was  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln. 
See  'Annales  Monastici,'  ii.   215,  where  St. 
Alban's   Abbey  is  dedicated    by  the  Bishop 
of  Lincoln.    See,  too,   '  Flores  Historiarum,' 
ii.   76,   where  the  quarrel  between   Lincoln 
and  St.  Albans  is  settled,  and   'Gesta  Ab- 
batum  Mon.  S.  Albani,'  iii.  473,   where  St. 
Albans  is  said  in  A.D.  1399,  by  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  to  be   "in  nostra_  diocesi,"  though 
exempt  from  his  jurisdiction.    And  yet  in 
the  '  Valor  Ecclesiasticus '  of  Henry  VIII.  St. 
Albans,  with  the  district  round  it,  is  placed 
in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln.    When  was  the 
change  made  ? 

2.  St.  Albans  is  said  by  William  of  Malmes- 
bury  to  be  in   Bedfordshire,  "Pagus  Bede- 
fordensis  continet  abbatiam  Sancti  Albani" 
('  Gest.  Reg.,'  i.   316) ;  but  in   '  Flores  His- 
toriarum,' i.  400,  St.  Alban's  Abbey  is  said  to 
collect  all  the  Romescot  in  Hertfordshire,  "in 
qua  sita  est  ecclesia  ssepedicta."    When  were 
the  boundaries  of  Bedfordshire  and  Hertford- 
shire changed  ?  GEOFFRY  HILL. 

"A  CHALK  ON  THE  DOOR."— In  Sheffield  I 
have  often  heard  people  say,  "I've  put  a 
chalk  on  his  door,"  meaning  "I'll  have 


not! 


S.I,  MAY  21,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


hing  more  to  do  with  him,"  or  "I  have 
formed  a  bad  opinion  of  his  character," 
There  are  some  traditional  verses  about  a 
certain  Roundlegs,  a  grinder,  which  include 
she  lines  : — 

P  Roundlegs  put  a  chalk  on  t'  door, 
And  swore  ne  'd  never  go  there  no  more, 
think  the  saying  must  relate  to  some  old 
custom  of  making  a  chalk-mark  on  a  man's 
door  with  intention  to  do  him  an  injury.     Is 
such  a  custom  known  to  exist  anywhere; 
and  is  the  saying  known  elsewhere  ? 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

[Is  the  reference  to  the  marks  on  the  door  in  the 
time  of  the  Plague  ?] 


DUM  CHRISTI.'— This  Latin  hymn  is 
said  to  have  been  composed  after  the  return 
of  Pius  VII.  (Chiaramonti)  to  Rome.  In  allu- 
sion to  this  circumstance,  one  verse  runs  as 
follows  : — 

O  dies  felix,  memoranda  fastis, 
Qua  Petri  sedes  fidei  magistrum, 
Triste  post  lustrum,  reducem  beatS, 
Sorte  recepit. 

Is  it  known  who  was  the  author  1 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

FAITHORNE'S  MAP  OP  LONDON. — Can  any 
correspondent  tell  me  of  the  existence  in  this 
country  of  an  original  impression  of  Richard 
Newcourt's  Map  of  London,  engraved  in  1658 
by  Wm.  Faithorne  ?  I  know  of  the  one  in  the 
Bibliotheque  Nationale,  and  also  the  reprints 
made  in  1855  and  1878.  I  have  ascertained 
that  the  British  Museum  does  not  possess 
one,  nor  can  I  trace  the  only  other  known 
impression  (imperfect,  I  believe)  which  cer- 
tainly was  in  England  some  years  ago,  and 
from  which  the  reprints  were  made  (see 
Pagan's  '  Catalogue  of  Faithorne's  Works,' 
p.  87).  I  have  lately  come  into  possession  of 
what  I  believe  to  be  an  original  and  perfect 
impression  of  the  map,  and  I  am  anxious  to 
verify  it  by  comparison.  The  existence  of 
another  impression  of  this  famous  map  will 
no  doubt  interest  collectors  of  London  topo- 
graphy. C.  L.  LINDSAY. 

97,  Cadogan  Gardens. 

SONG  WANTED. — Some  five-and-forty  years 
ago  there  was  a  song,  much  admired  by  young 
ladies,  which  contained  the  following  lines  : 
We  shall  meet  we  know  not  where, 
And  be  bless'd  we  know  not  how  ; 

Leave  me  now,  love,  leave  me  now. 

I  think  its  name  was  '  The  Dying  Maiden's 
Address  to  her  Lover ';  but  of  this  I  am  not 
certain.  If  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me 
the  name  of  the  author,  or  indicate  where  it 
is  to  be  found,  I  shall  be  grateful.  AFRA. 


BOS  WELL'S  'JOHNSON.' 
(9th  S.  i,  385.) 

GENERAL  MAXWELL  calls  attention  to 
some  strange  misreading  of  the  inscrip- 
tion on  Dr.  Johnson's  monument,  and 
writes,  "  This  extraordinary  error  has  never 
been  corrected,  so  far  as  I  know,  in  any  of 
the  many  editions  which  have  appeared  of 
that  popular  book."  The  extraordinary  part 
of  the  matter  is  that  GENERAL  MAXWELL  nas, 
apparently,  never  looked  at  the  most  popular 
edition  of  all — viz.,  Croker's — in  which  the 
inscription  is  correctly  given,  and  the  whole 
story  of  its  origin  and  adaptation  narrated. 

It  is  difficult  to  obtain  justice  for  Mr. 
Croker ;  but  as  I  am  writing  about  his  edition 
of  Boswell,  I  should  like  to  place  on  record  a 
fact  which  may  interest  some  of  your  readers. 
I  had  occasion,  some  few  years  ago,  to 
collate  the  first  volume  of  a  new  edition  of 
Boswell  with  the  corresponding  portion  of 
Croker.  I  found  that  in  this  volume  there 
were  about  700  notes.  Of  these  40  were  the 
additions  of  the  new  editor  (taken  in  large 
part  from  'N.  &  Q.'  and  other  works  pub- 
lished since  Croker's  day);  40  are  mere 
references ;  254  are  Croker's  notes,  acknow- 
ledged as  such ;  40  more  are  Croker's,  slightly 
altered  in  form  and  not  acknowledged;  310 
are  by  Boswell  and  early  editors,  all  given  in 
Croker.  And  yet  this  editor  severely  criticizes 
Croker  without  making  any  acknowledgment 
of  his  indebtedness  to  him. 

Croker,  of  course,  had  his  faults,  and  over- 
edited  here  and  there;  but  I  do  not  think 
that  his  services  in  discovering  and  recording 
the  unwritten  and  fleeting  traditions  and 
reminiscences  of  a  generation  which  had 
actually  touched  Dr.  Johnson's  time  have 
ever  been  duly  recognized.  What  others 
have  since  added  to  this  would  lose  half  its 
value  apart  from  Croker's  contributions. 

JOHN  MURRAY. 

50,  Albemarle  Street. 

GENERAL  MAXWELL  would  perhaps  have 
done  better  to  extend  his  inquiry  before  he 
penned  his  note. "  Let  me  take  his  points  in 
his  own  order.  Firstly,  the  line  appears  to 
occur  not  in  Boswell,  but  in  Malone's  note. 
Secondly,  in  most  editions  the  words  are  not 
misprinted  at  all.  Thirdly,  even  as  GENERAL 
MAXWELL  gives  them,  it  is  not  true  that  a 
great  part  of  the  inscription  is  "  sheer  gib- 
berish," but  only  the  two  misprinted  words 
which  he  takes  "for  instance."  Fourthly, 
though  Liddell  and  Scott  allow  three  termina- 
tions to  dvTa£ios,  their  quotations  do  not 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED  [9*  s.  i.  MAY  21, 


prove  that  it  had  more  than  two.  Fifthly, 
the  last  three  words  are  a  quotation  from  a 
Greek  writer.  Beside  all  this,  it  would  not 
be  gathered  from  GENERAL  MAXWELL'S  note 
that  the  line  is  on  the  scroll  on  Johnson's 
monument  in  St.  Paul's;  that  the  original 
line,  from  which  it  is  varied,  forms  the  closing 
words  of  the  Rambler;  that  its  adoption  for 
the  scroll  was  suggested  by  Seward  to  Dr. 
Parr ;  that  the  original  line  is  in  Dionysius's 
'  Periegesis '  ;  and  that  Parr  altered  it  for 
reasons  which  may  be  found  in  Johnstone's 
life  of  him.  The  line  quoted  by  the  Rambler 
from  Dionysius  runs : — 

avxtoi/  IK  /za/capioi/  avra^tos  ftij  djoioi/ify'. 
GENERAL  MAXWELL    should    read    the   last 
appendix  in  Dr.   Birkbeck  Hill's  edition  of 
Boswell,  in  whose  text  the  words  are   cor- 
rectly given.    He  would  then  have  been  slow 
to  correct  Dionysius  and  Dr.  Parr.        J.  S. 
[Other  replies  of  a  similar  kind  are  acknowledged.] 

VALENTINES  (9th  S.  i.  248).— Much  has  ap- 
peared in  *N.  &  Q.'  on  St.  Valentine  and 
Valentine's  Day,  especially  on  the  drawing 
for  and  choosing  of  valentines,  with  the 
accompaniment  of  flowers  and  articles  of 
feminine  apparel. 

In  N.  Bailey's  '  English  Dictionary '  (seven- 
teenth edition,  1759)  we  find  :— 

"  Valentines  (in  England).  About  this  time  of  the 
year,  the  birds  chuse  their  mates,  and  probably 
thence  came  the  custom  of  the  young  men  and 
maidens  chusing  Valentines,  or  special  loving 
friends,  on  that  day." 

"Valentines  (in  the  Church  of  Rome).  Saints 
chosen  on  St.  Valentine's  Day,  as  patrons  for  the 
year  ensuing." 

The  earliest  mention  of  the  custom  of 
choosing  a  valentine  is  to  be  found  in  *  The 
Paston  Letters '  (No.  783).  In  February,  1477, 
Dame  Elizabeth  Brews  wrote,  "  To  my  wur- 
schypfull  cosyne,  John  Paston,  be  this  bill 
delyveryd,"  &c.,  who  was  desirous  to  press 
his  suit  with  her  daughter  Margery : — 

"And  cosyn,  uppon  Fryday  is  Sent  Volentynes 
Day  and  every  brydde  chesyth  hym  a  mate  ;  and  yf 
it  lyke  yowe  to  come  one  Thursday  at  nyght,  and  so 
purvey  yowe,  that  ye  may  abyde  there  tyll  Monday, 
I  trusty  to  God  that  ye  schall  so  speke  to  myn 
husband,  and  I  schall  prey  that  we  schall  bryngthe 
mater  to  a  conclusyon,  &c.  For  cosyn, 

It  is  but  a  sympill  oke, 

That  (is)  cut  down  at  the  first  stroke." 

During  the  same  month  Margery  addressed 
him  in  the  following  letter  as  her  valentine : 

"Unto  my  right  welebelovyd  Voluntyn,  John 
Paston,  Squyer,  be  this  bill  delyvered,"  &c. 

"  Right  reverent  and  wurschypfull,  and  my  ryght 
wele  beloved  Voluntyne,  I  recomande  me  unto  yowe, 
ffull  hertely  desyring  to  heare  of  your  welfare,  which 


I  beseche  Almyghty  God  long  for  to  preserve  un  to 
Hys  plesur,  and  yowr  herts  desyre." 

In  the  next  letter  (784)  Margery  says : — 
"  Yf  that  ye  cowde  be  content  with  that  good  (small 
dowry)  and  my  por  persone,  I  wold  be  the  meryest 
mayden  on  grounde ;  a  good  true  and  levying 
volentyne,  that  the  matter  may  never  more  be 
spoken  of,  as  I  may  be  your  trewe  lover  and  bede- 
woman  duryng  my  lyfe. 

Pepys,  in  his  '  Diary,'  has  many  references 
to  the  custom  of  drawing  a  valentine,  and 
the  accompaniment  of  gifts,  under  the  dates 
of  14  Feb.,  1060,  and  two  following  years, 
1666,  and  the  three  next  years. 

The  earliest  known  poetical  valentines  were 
written  by  Charles,  Duke  of  Orleans,  during 
his  imprisonment  in  England  after  the  battle 
of  Agincourt,  25  Oct.,  1415,  which  volume 
may  be  seen  in  the  British  Museum. 

The  description  of  three  early  pictorial 
valentines  appears  in  '  N.  £  Q.,'  4th  S.  v.  168. 
The  verses  were  surrounded  by  hearts,  birds, 
flowers,  and  paper  elaborately  and  tastefully 
cut  with  scissors.  One  of  them  is  signed  and 
dated  "February  14,  1785." 

A  privately  printed  book,  by  F.  E.  Bliss, 
Esq.,  was  issued  in  1893,  entitled  'In  Praise 
of  Bishop  Valentine,'  from  the  time  of  Chaucer 
to  a  recent  date. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  earliest  valentine  I  remember  to  have 
seen  is  not  more  than  a  century  and  a  quarter 
old.  It  was  sent  to  a  young  lady,  the  daughter 
of  a  baronet  of  large  possessions  and  high 
social  standing.  It  is  not  pictorial,  but  is 
written  in  a  fine  regular  hand,  of  the  sort 
called  Italian.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate 
who  was  the  sender.  ASTARTE. 

Pictorial  valentines  appear  to  be  of  com- 
paratively recent  date.  They  were,  of  course, 
well  established  in  Sam  Weller's  day,  and 
Lamb's  article  upon  them  in  No.  71  of  the 
Indicator  will  recur  to  every  mind.  The 
'  Book  of  Days '  has  nothing  bearing  on  the 
question.  C.  C.  B. 

The  largest  collection  of  these,  dating  from 
1820,  and  contained  in  one  thousand  volumes, 
is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Jonathan  King,  of 
Essex  Road,  Islington,  one  of  the  oldest 
manufacturers  existing,  his  business  having 
been  established  in  1845.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

REV.  JOHN  HICKS  (8th  S.  xii.  509;  9th  S.  i.  35, 
254). — Mention  is  made  under  this  heading  of 
James  Adams,  Clerk  of  the  Royal  Stables  to 
George  II.,  as  "buried  under  a  handsome 
monument  at  Stanford  le  Hope,"  Essex. 
Perhaps,  therefore,  a  short  description  of  the 


9£h  S  I.  MAY  21,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


monument  and  a  copy  of  the  inscription, 
taken  by  myself  in  1893,  may  prove  of  inter- 
est. The  monument  is  immediately  west  of 
the  church,  contiguous  to  the  churchyard 
wall,  and  surrounded  by  tall  iron  railings. 
The  inscription  is  contained  on  a  tablet  let 
into  the  wall,  and  is  protected  by  a  sculptured 
canopy  representing  draped  hangings.  Most 
of  the  space  inside  the  railings  is  taken  up 
by  an  arched  mound  of  sculpture  represent- 
ing a  jumbled  mass  of  skulls,  thigh-bones, 
serpents,  hourglasses,  scythes,  and  other 
articles  typical  of  human  dissolution.  From 
the  following  inscription  one  would  judge 
that  Mr.  Adams's  character  was  as  near  per- 
fect as  need  be : — 

Here  rest  the  remains 

of 
James  Adams 

of 
New  Jenkins  in  this  County,  Esq. 

who 
Having  long  expected  the  Hour  of  Dissolution  with 

Manly  Fortitude 
obeyed  the  awful  Summons  with 

True  Christian  Temper 
On  the  9th  of  October,  1765,  in  the  78th  Year  of  his 

Age 
From  his  earliest  Youth 

His 

Integrity,  Generosity  and  Honour 
were,  in  every  Department, 

Irreproachable 
Eminent  and  Exemplary 

In  Private  Life 

He  uniformly  supported  the  Characters  of 
the  Just  Man,  the  Good  Neighbour,  and  the  Christian 

As  a  Friend 
He  was  beloved  and  respected  by  those  who  were 

Friends  to  Virtue 

As  a  Husband,  and  Father, 

Let  this  stone  tell  to  latest  Posterity 

That  the  Objects  of  his  Affection  erected  it 

in  Gratitude 

To  his  Memory 

Keep  Innocency  and  take  heed  to  the  thing  that  is 

Right 
For  that  shall  bring  a  man  Peace  at  the  last. 

Psalm  37,  v.  38. 
J9HN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

Would  you  allow  me  to  thank  ME.  A.  T. 
EVERITT  and  G.  E.  C.  for  their  replies  to  my 
query  re  the  above,  and  to  ask  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  can  give  information  relative 
to  the  eldest  son  John,  by  his  first  wife 
Abigail,  mentioned  in  MR.  EVERITT'S  letter, 
who,  presumably,  was  born  between  1660  and 
1670 ?  Where  did  he  live?  When  and  where 
was  he  buried  ?  Did  he  leave  any  children  ? 

J.  G.  HICKS. 

THE  "  SCOURING  "  OF  LAND  (9th  S.  i.  286).— 
When  I  was  a  lad  "hedgers  and  ditchers" 
scoured  the  ditches  and  drains  along  the  sides 


of  the  roads  in  Derbyshire ;  that  is,  the 
clearing  of  top  growth  and  the  cleaning  out 
of  the  dykes  and  drains  was  called  "  scour- 
ing." "  Now  then  !  skurry  out  that  rubbish," 
tells  its  own  tale.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"  BY  JINGO  "  (9th  S.  i.  227,  276,  350).— Prince 
L.  L.  Bonaparte,  many  years  ago,  claimed 
"By  Jingo"  as  an  English  borrowing  from 
the  Basques.  The  Souletin  Basques  say  "Bai 
Jinko,"  meaning  "Yes !  God !  "  not  "By  God" 
or  "  Par  Dieu."  The  k  would  easily  become  g 
in  the  mouth  of  a  foreigner.  Basque  sailors 
and  soldiers  have  always  been  ubiqui- 
tous. Some  years  ago  I  was  at  an  inn  at 
Larraina(  =  the  threshing  floor)  in  Soule,  where 
the  host,  who  had  gained  the  Queen's  medal 
for  service  in  the  French  army  in  the 
Crimean  War,  repeated  "Bai  Jinko"  hundreds 
of  times  during  the  day.  No  doubt  the 
Basques  in  the  time  of  Rabelais,  the  first 
author  to  put  Basque  words  in  print  (though 
he  did  so  rather  clumsily),  had  the  same 
habit.  It  must  always  have  attracted  the 
attention  of  foreigners,  who  would  readily 
imitate  it.  PALAMEDES. 

THE  HIGHLAND  DRESS  (9th  S.  i.  243).— 
Without  throwing  any  light  on  the  phase  of 
the  subject  mentioned  by  MR.  REID,  the 
following  note  on  'The  Garb  of  Old  Gaul' 
may  be  of  interest : — 

"Under  Col.  Francis  Grant  of  Grant  (after- 
wards a  lieutenant-general)  the  regiment  landed 
in  America,  where  the  peculiar  garb  of  the  High- 
landers astonished  the  Indians,  who,  during  the 
march  to  Albany,  flocked  from  all  quarters  to  see 
the  strangers,  who  they  believed  were  of  the  same 
extraction  as  themselves,  and  therefore  received 
them  as  brothers,  for  the  long  hunting  shirt  of  the 
Indians  resembled  the  kilt,  as  their  mocassins  did 
the  gartered  hose,  their  striped  blanket  the 
shoulder  plaid,  and  they  too  had  round  shields  and 
knives,  like  the  target  and  dirk  of  the  Celt ;  hence, 
according  to  General  Stewart,  '  the  Indians  were 
delighted  to  see  a  European  regiment  in  a  costume 
so  similar  to  their  own.  "—Grant,  '  Legends  of  the 
Black  Watch,'  p.  101. 

AYEAHR. 

HWFA  OF  WALES  (9th  S  i.  289).— MR.  HWFA 
BROOKE  will  find  in  the  fifth  volume  of  *  The 
History  of  Powys  Fadog,'  by  J.  Y.  W.  Lloyd, 
p.  281,  the  pedigree  of  "Lewysof  Prysaddfed, 
in  the  parish  of  Bodedeyrn,"  traced  from 
"  Hwfa  ab  Cynddelw,  Lord  of  Llys  Llivon  in 
M6n"  (Anglesey).  He  married  Ceinvryd, 
daughter  of  Ednowain  Bendew,  who  was,  like 
Hwfa  ap  Cynddelw,  a  chief  of  one  of  the 
noble  tribes  of  Gwynedd.  In  some  further 
pedigrees  of  these  Lewyses  mention  is  made 
of  intermarriages  with  the  Meyricks  of 
Bodorgan.  I  presume  that  MR.  HWFA 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  MAY  21, 


BROOKE  is  aware  that  Cynddelw  was  the 
chief  bard  of  Madog  ap  Meredyth,  Prince  of 
Powys.  His  poems  are  in  Gee's  '  My vyrian 
Archaiology  of  Wales,'  and  his  dates  are  there 
given  as  1150-1200.  If  ME.  HWFA  BROOKE 
has  not  got  the  '  History  of  Powys  Fadog,' 
I  shall  be  pleased  to  make  copies  of  the 
pedigree  for  him.  JEANNIE  S.  POPHAM, 
Llanrwst,  North  Wales. 

REGISTERS  OF  APPRENTICES  AND  FREEMEN 
OP  THE  CITY  LIVERY  COMPANIES  (9th  S.  i.  285). 
—  The  Miscellanea  Genealogica  has  given 
ample  lists  of  apprenticeships  in  the  Skinners' 
Company,  from  its  first  entry  in  1496  of 
"  William  Nagelyn,  son  of  the  late  Robert,  of 
Boston,  gent.,"  down  to  John  Barlee,  ap- 
prenticed to  his  father  Nicholas  for  nine 
years  in  1696.  The  list  is  compiled  by  G.  E. 
Cokayne,  Clarenceux,  and  he  points .  out 
several  who  have  been  in  after  years  Lord 
Mayors  of  the  City  of  London.  There  are 
sons  of  several  noblemen  mentioned,  and 
most  of  them  are  bound  for  seven  and  nine 
years.  It  is  made  more  interesting  by  the 
plan  adopted  by  the  compiler  of  placing  all 
those  of  the  same  name  together.  Thus  in 
respect  to  six  Bowyers^they  begin  in  1626, 
and  end  in  1676  ;  and  six  Burdetts  in  1653, 
and  end  in  1694.  All  these  are  comprised  in 
vol.  i.,  Third  Series,  of  the  above  periodical. 
In  vol.  iii.  the  compiler  begins  a  list  of 
"Freedoms  "  from  1500  to  1594. 

ESSINGTON. 

THE  HORSE  AND  WATER-LORE  (9th  S.  i.  188). 
— Instances  of  the  antagonism  between  the 
horse  and  the  ox  in  folk-lore  are  to  be  found 
in  a  little  book  recently  published,  '  Natur- 
geschichtliche  Volksmarchen  aus  nah  und 
fern,'  gesammelt  von  Oskar  Dahnhardt. 
For  example,  a  story  of  German  origin  relates 
how  the  horse  ungraciously  refused  to  shorten 
his  dinner-hour  by  carrying  the  Lord  Christ 
over  a  stream,  while  the  kindly  ox  at  once 
consented  ;  for  which  reason  the  horse  may 
feed  half  the  day  and  remain  unsatisfied,  while 
the  ox  eats  sufficient  in  an  hour.  Then  again 
a  Sclavonic  tradition  recounts  that  when  the 
Saviour  was  born  his  mother  took  the  straw 
out  of  the  manger  in  which  he  lay  and  made 
a  heap  of  it  in  a  corner  for  the  ox,  cow,  and 
horse  to  feed  on  as  soon  as  they  came  into 
the  hut  at  sunset.  When  they  had  devoured 
it  the  two  former  animals  lay  down  to  chew 
the  cud,  but  the  horse  went  to  the  manger, 
as  there  was  still  a  little  fodder  remaining, 
and  began  to  eat,  although  the  Christ-child 
was  resting  on  the  straw.  In  vain  the 
Virgin  tried  to  drive  him  away,  first  with 
her  hands  and  then  with  her  gown ;  the  horse 


was  only  the  more  determined ;  so  she  took 
the  child  out  of  the  manger,  laid  it  by  her, 
and  said,  "Ye  ox  and  cow,  ye  and  your 
descendants  shall  be  blessed,  but  thou,  horse, 
shalt  with  thv  kin  never  in  thy  life  become 
satisfied,  and  men  shall  ever  lay  heavy 
burdens  on  thee."  According  to  a  legend  of 
the  Magyars,  Christ  turned  a  number  of 
devils  into  horses,  "  therefore  many  horses 
have  since  been  like  the  devil";  but  it  is  only 
fair  to  add  that  some  of  the  stories  concerning 
the  relations  between  the  Redeemer,  or  God 
the  Father,  and  the  horse  are  less  to  the 
creature's  discredit. 

The  horse  seems  to  have  been  closely  con- 
nected with  the  religious  cults  of  many 
Aryan  peoples  from  the  time  they  became 
familiar  with  it.  It  was  especially  adapted 
to  share  in  enterprises  of  war,  and  further, 
the  speed  which  was  one  of  its  most  striking 
characteristics  rendered  it  a  type  of  the  great 
celestial  powers,  and  of  the  torrents  which 
have  their  origin  in  cloud  and  tempest.  The 
sun  hastens  through  heaven,  and  therefore 
the  Persians  and  Massagetse  sacrificed  the 
horse,  as  the  swiftest  animal,  to  the  God  of 
Day.  Greek  mythology  showed  it  to  be  one 
with  the  storm,  and  in  the  old  faith  of 
Northern  Europe  the  same  idea  was  to  be 
met  with.  Odin,  the  God  of  Wind,  for  ex- 
ample, was  carried  by  a  grey,  eight-legged 
steed,  which  is  believed  to  have  represented 
the  eight  winds.  Cf.  'The  Wanderings  of 
Plants  and  Animals,'  by  Hehn  and  Stally- 
brass,  p.  35. 

As  representing  tempest  and  devastating 
flood,  the  horse  would  probably  have  a  very 
evil  side  to  his  mythological  character  even 
in  heathen  times ;  and  any  sinister  stories 
told  at  his  expense  would,  it  may  be  guessed, 
lose  none  of  their  point  after  the  triumph  of 
Christianity.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  the 
new  faith,  influenced  by  Semitic  and  Egyp- 
tian beliefs,  regarded  the  ox  with  special 
favour,  and  it  is  certain  that  the  animal 
naturally  symbolized  peace,  plenty,  and 
domestic  happiness.  It  was  he  who  helped 
to  till  the  ground  from  which  God's  gift,  the 
indispensable  corn,  was  to  spring,  while  the 
horse,  pagan  animal  that  he  was,  meant  war, 
violence,  and  famine.  G.  W. 

NOBLEMEN'S  INNS  IN  TOWNS  (9th  S.  i.  327). 
—The  information  asked  for  by  MR.  ADDY 
will  have  to  be  sought  in  local  histories  rather 
than  in  the  usual  works  dealing  with  signs. 
It  is  certain  that  there  were  houses  known 
by  a  name  which  were  not  inns  in  the 
ordinary  sense  of  the  word,  but  the  private 
residences  of  some  nobles,  though  in  some 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  21, '98.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


it  is  possible  they  may  have  degene- 
rated into  ordinary  taverns.  For  instance, 
at  Greenwich,  in  Kent,  there  was  a  house 
spoken  of  as  the  Swan  and  the  Swan  House, 
which  was  the  residence  of  Henry  Courtney. 
"Earl  of  Exeter,  beheaded  1539.  It  was  after- 
wards divided  into  four  tenements,  later  on 
nto  ten,  and  eventually  became  a  brewery 
See  Drake,  '  Hundred  of  Blackheath,'  p.  80.) 

AYEAHR. 

All  county  histories  contain  notices,  and 
)ften  engravings,  of  large  houses  or  "  inns  "  in 
11  our  chief  towns.  Chester,  Shrewsbury,  and 
thers  still  furnish  fine  examples.  The  best 
were  chiefly  in  the  more  northern  towns,  as 
the  noblemen  and  county  families,  instead  of 
coming  to  London,  as  in  later  days,  spent 
their  "  season "  in  their  own  county  towns. 
Many  of  the  older  hotels  and  inns  in  such 
towns  were  formerly  houses  belonging  to  the 
gentry.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44,  336).  — In  partial 
answer  to  MR.  ADAMS,  I  can  state  that  the 
Lancashire  clog  and  the  Yorkshire  patten  are 
not  alike.  The  former  is  simply  shod  with 
iron;  but  the  wooden  sole  of  the  patten  is 
raised  above  the  subjacent  elliptical  iron 
frame  on  which  it  is  supported.  The  wooden 
sole  of  the  clog  touches  the  ground ;  that  of 
the  patten  does  not.  W.  C.  B. 

In  pattens  the  iron  rings  were  under  the 
insteps  of  the  wearer,  and  her  feet  were  quite 
above  the  ground  ;  in  clogs  the  iron  supports 
were  only  a  kind  of  hollow  heel.  Goloshes 
were  regarded  as  marvellous  luxuries  when 
they  first  came  in,  and  it  is  strange  to  see  the 
world  doing  as  well  as  it  is  now  that  they 
are  gone  out.  The  Kev.  Robert  Spalding 
("  Private  Secretary ")  helped  to  bring  them 
into  discredit.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Poco  MAS  (9th  S.  i.  388).—"  Poco  Mas  "  *  was 
the  pen-name  of  an  officer  who  served  on  the 
staff  of  Espartero  during  the  eventful  period 
of  the  Carlist  war  in  the  north  of  Spain  in 
which  Sir  De  Lacy  Evans  took  a  conspicuous 
part.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

THE  FIR-CONE  IN  HERALDRY  (9th  S.  i.  207, 
330).— At  the  last  reference  we  are  told  that 
the  pine-tree  is  an  emblem  of  death  and  ob- 
livion. Should  we  not  rather  say  an  emblem 
of  life  after  death?  Its  association  with 
Bacchus  and  its  use  at  weddings  carry  sug- 
gestions of  fecundity  and  reproduction.  On 


*  Poco  Mas  (Little  More),  a  pun  on  the  name  of 
the  author. 


Assyrian  monuments  we  find  the  pine-cone 
figured  as  an  offering  to  the  god  guarding 
life  ;  and  in  modern  Russia  the  coffin,  when 
carried  to  the  grave,  is  covered  with  pine- 
branches.  In  both  cases  the  idea  of  immor- 
tality is  meant  to  be  conveyed.  I  "convey" 
the  above  from  Folkard,  who  has  much  more 
on  the  subiect  tending  to  the  same  conclusion. 
He  says,  by  the  way,  that  Virgil  calls  the 
pine  pronuba,  because  wedding-torches  were 
made  of  its  wood ;  but  I  find  nothing  of  this 
in  Adam  or  in  Rich,  nor  is  the  word  given 
(in  this  sense)  in  the  'Clavis  Virgiliana.'  Can 
any  one  refer  me  to  the  passage  in  which  it 
occurs?  C.  C.  B. 

BRANDING-  PRISONERS  (9th  S.  i.  328). — It  has 
never  been  law  to  brand  prisoners  "  on  the 
back  of  the  hand  with  a  broad  arrow."  Your 
correspondent  has  evidently  derived  this 
impression  from  the  broad  arrow  on  the 
modern  convict's  clothing,  as  on  Government 
stores  in  general.  Branding  in  the  hand 
with  letters  was  inflicted  on  offenders  during 
that  period  of  our  criminal-law  history  when 
benefit  of  clergy  was  allowed  to  laymen.  In 
1488  it  was  enacted  by  statute  4  Henry  VII. 
c.  13  that  such  a  person  convicted  of  murder 
should  be  "  marked  with  a  M  upon  the  braun 
of  the  left  thumb,"  and  if  of  any  other  felony 
"  with  a  T  in  the  same  place  of  the  thumb." 
In  1698  it  was  provided  by  statute  10  &  11 
Will.  III.  c.  23,  for  the  more  effectual  repres- 
sion of  theft  and  petty  larceny,  that  such 
offenders  as  had  the  benefit  of  clergy  allowed 
them  should  be  "  burnt  in  the  most  visible 
part  of  the  left  cheek,  nearest  the  nose." 
This  additional  severity,  proving  a  failure, 
was  annulled  in  1707  by  statute  5  Anne,  c.  6, 
and  hand-burning  was  resumed.  But  in  1779 
statute  19  Geo.  III.  c.  74  gave  justices  the 
option  of  imposing  a  pecuniary  fine  or  a 
whipping,  in  lieu  of  branding,  on  felons 
"  liable  by  law  to  be  burned  or  marked  in  the 
brawn  of  the  left  thumb";*  and  henceforth 
branding  fell  into  disuse,  until  in  1822  it  was 
formally  abolished  by  statute  3  Geo.  IV.  c.  38. 

F.  ADAMS. 

When  the  practice  ended  I  cannot  tell, 
tiaving  no  references  by  me  at  present ;  but 
I  recollect  seeing  that  the  ceremony  was 
sometimes  carried  out  with  a  cold  iron,  and 
perhaps  this  was  just  before  the  custom  was, 

*  "In  all  such  Felonies  where  the  Benefit   of 

he  Clergy  is  allowed  (as  it  is  in  many)  there  the 

Criminal  is  marked  with  a  hot  Iron  with  an  M  for 

Manslaughter,  on  the  Left-hand,  or  with  a  T  for 

Thief ;  and  wandering  Rogues  are  to  be  marked  on 

;he  Shoulder  with  an  R."— Chamberlayne's  'Magnie 

Britannise  Notitia,'  1745,  pt.  i.  p.  193. 


414 


AND  QllERIES. 


very  properly,  done  away  with.  In  connexion 
with  this,  may  I  ask  if  any  branding-irons 
are  kept  at  Newgate  or  any  of  the  prisons, 
together  with  the  obsolete  collection  of  leg- 
irons  and  so  forth  1 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

According  to  Wharton's  'Law  Lexicon,' 
the  punishment  of  branding  was  abolished  by 
3  Geo.  IV.  c.  38.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

HERALDIC  CASTLES  (9th  S.  i.  269).— I  should 
recommend  THORNFIELD  to  consult  Lord 
Bute's '  Arms  of  the  Royal  and  Parliamentary 
Burghs  of  Scotland,'  where  he  will  find  many 
admirably  designed  castles  from  the  pen  of 
Mr.  H.  W.  Lonsdale. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

To  my  mind,  the  best  drawings  of  heraldic 
castles — and  of  any  other  charges — to  be 
found  in  books  of  heraldry,  are  those  in  the 
'Recueil  de  plusieurs  Pieces  et  Figures 
d'Armoiries,'  &c.,  of  the  Sieur  Vulson  de  la 
Cplombiere,  Paris,  1 639,  folio.  See  particularly 
his  drawing  of  the  arms  of  Chastelain : 
"D'azur  au  chateau  d'argent,  couvert,  gi- 
rouette  de  trois  girouettes  de  nieme."  This 
castle  is  a  veritable  gem,  and  might  have 
been  taken  direct  from  a  miniature  in  some 
illuminated  MS. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

THORNFIELD  will  find  what  he  requires  in 
Fairbairn's  'Crests'  (Butter's  edition),  1860: 
Castle  in  flames,  p.  118,  No.  15;  with  two 
domes,  p.  113,  No.  7  ;  with  many  other  well- 
executed  examples.  Other  designs,  done  in 
the  sepia  style,  occur  in  '  British  Crests,'  by 
Alexander  Deuchar,  1817. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Of  the  246  illustrations  of  Tuscan  municipal 
arms  in  Passerini's  'Arme  dei  Municipii 
Toscani,'  54  represent  castles  or  towers.  It 
is  true  that  none  of  them  is  either  inflamed 
or  domed ;  but  THORNFIELD  might  get  some 
useful  suggestions  by  consulting  the  book. 

"A  MY  AS  OF  ALE"  (9th  S.  i.  124).  — I  have 
just  found  out  that  "meeas"  was  used  at 
Bolsterstone  in  the  sense  of  "  mess."  Formerly 
there  was  a  club  feast  held  at  the  public- 
house  in  Bolsterstone,  at  which  a  good  deal 
of  broth  was  used.  After  the  dinner  was  over, 
poor  men  and  women  used  to  bring  their 
"  meeas  pots,"  and  say  to  the  landlord's  wife  : 
u  Pray,  dame,  will  you  gi'  me  a  meeas  o' 
broth  1"  The  "  dame  "  thereupon  cut  up  pieces 
of  oat  bread  into  small  squares,  and,  having 


put  several  pieces  into  each  "meeas  pot," 
poured  broth  upon  them.  This  was  the  dish 
known  as  "  browis,*  though  I  have  not  heard 
it  called  by  that  name  at  Bolsterstone. 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

REMEMBRANCE  OF  PAST  JOY  IN  TIME  OF  SOR- 
ROW (9th  S.  i.  123,  251).— MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL'S 
note  is  not  to  the  point.  This  is  the  Do  way  Bible 
version  of  the  passage,  "  For  duble  tediousnes 
had  taken  them,  and  sighing  with  the  memorie 
of  good  thinges  past."  Mark  !  the  memory 
of  good  things  past.  That  is  how  it  stands 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  version,  which  has 
always  been  considered  a  very  faithful  trans- 
lation of  the  Vulgate.  Never  mind  how  the 
passage  ought  to  have  been  translated  ;  that  is 
how  it  was  then  understood,  and  as  Boethius 
had  not  the  opportunity  of  consulting  Mr. 
Churton's  paraphrase,  he  accepted  the  saying 
in  its  current  form.  The  correctness  of  the 
old  translation  was  not  the  point,  but  the 
similarity  between  sentiments  in  Dante, 
Boethius,  and  the  Book  of  Wisdom,  according 
to  the  popular  conception  of  them.  I  under- 
stand MR.  MARSHALL  to  deny  that  our  fore- 
fathers so  understood  them.  Very  well.  We 
will  agree  to  differ  about  Boethius,  for  not 
many  can  now  feel  much  interest  in  his  dreary 
platitudes  and  philosophic  commonplaces. 
He  was  the  mediaeval  Tupper.  R.  R. 

May  this  thought  be  traced  to  Lam.  i.  7 1 
"  Jerusalem  remembered  in  the  days  of  her 

affliction all  her  pleasant  things  that  she 

had  in  the  days  of  old."  The  Vulgate  reads, 
"  Recordata  est  Jerusalem  dierum  afflictionis 
SU83,  et  prsevaricationis,  omnium  desidera- 
bilium  suorum,  quae  habuerat  a  diebus  anti- 
quis."  I  quote  this  version  because  he  who 
wrote  "  Ricordarsi  del  tempo  felice  "  knew  it 
well.  But  can  dierum  be  construed  as  a 
genitive  of  the  time  when  ? 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

Dante,  Chaucer,  De  Musset,  and  how  many 
more  poets  have  dwelt  on  this  experience? 
Dante's  lines  may  be  found  in  the  familiar 
passage  of  the  'Inferno'  where  Francesca 
speaks  to  the  poet : — 

Ed  ella  a  me :  nessun  maggior  dolore 
Che  ricordarsi  del  tempo  felice 
Nella  miseria. 

To  this,  no  doubt,  Tennyson  refers  in  '  Locks- 
ley  Hall'  :- 

This  is  truth  the  poet  sings 
That  a  sorrow's  crown  of  sorrow  is  remembering 

happier  things. 
Alfred  de  Musset,  in  '  Le  Saule,'  has  :— 

Ecoute,  moribonde  !  II  n'est  pire  douleur 

Qu'un  souvenir  heureux  dans  les  jours  de  malheur. 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


But    in   another  poem,   *  Un   Souvenir,'    h 
traverses  the  sentiment  altogether  : — 
Dante,  pourquoi  dis-tu  qu'il  n'est  pire  niisere 
Qu'un  souvenir  heureux  dans  les  jours  de  douleur 
Quel  chagrin  t'a  dicte  cette  parole  amere, 

Cette  offense  au  malheur  ? 

Dante's    "truth"    is    also    to    be    found    in 
Landor's  '  Pericles  and  Aspasia ';  and  manj 
more  references  of  the  kind  could  no  doub 
easily  be  found,  for  I  have  only  given  part  o 
those  which  I  have  noted.    JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

Another  poetical  parallel  is  R.  Hawker' 
(of  Morwenstow)  *  Tendrils  :  a  Poem,'  '  Poeti 
cal  Works,'  Lond.,  1879,  p.  329  :— 
There  are  moments  in  life  which  we  cannot  forget, 
Which  for  ever  in  memory's  brightness  shine  on  ; 
Though  they  seem  to  have  been  but  to  teach  u 

regrets 

And  to  sadden  our  hearts  when  their  beauty  ii 
gone. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

REV.  CHARLES  BERNARD  GIBSON  (9th  S.  i 
308).— He  died  17  Aug.,  1885,  aged  seventy 
seven.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

UNIQUE  COLLECTION  OF  WORKS  ON  TOBACCO 
(9th  S.  i.  362). — Surely  there  is  no  need  to  suggest 
that  Pindar  is  styled  "  poeta  religiosissimus  ' 
by  way  of  a  joke.  To  his  undying  credil 
among  the  heathen  writers,  "  the  poems  oj 
Pindar  show  that  he  was  penetrated  with  a 
strong  religious  feeling  "  (Smith's  '  Greek  and 
Roman  Biography').  This,  if  not  now  fin  de 
siecle  as  a  poetic  fashion,  is  very  far  from 
being  a  joke. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

[The  intention  in  the  editorial  foot-note  was  to 
say  that  the  ascription  to  Pindar  of  a  quotation 
concerning  tobacco  must  be  a  joke.  ] 

POPE  AND  THOMSON  (8th  S.  xii.  327,  389, 
437  ;  9th  S.  i.  23,  129,  193,  289,  353).— Once 
more  I  repeat  that  I  do  not  in  any  sense 
decide  in  favour  of  Pope.  I  combat  the  con- 
tention that,  independently  of  all  questions 
about  handwriting,  these  corrections,  <kc., 
cannot  possibly  be  Pope's.  I  am  reproached 
with  "resolving  the  affair  into  a  mystery," 
and  under  that  reproach  I  am  content,  at 
present,  to  lie. 

1.  On  what  ground  would  a  "properly  con- 
stituted tribunal "  find  for  Thomson  ?  They 
might  decide  against  Pope  on  the  balance  of 
expert  evidence.  But  if  the  disputed  work 
is  Thomson's,  the  handwriting  is  either  his 
or  that  of  an  amanuensis.  I  have  disposed 
of  the  hypothesis  of  an  amanuensis  by  argu- 
ments which  it  would  be  mere  weariness  to 
repeat,  though  I  could  add  to  them  if  neces- 
sary. I  have  in  my  critical  notes  expressed 


a  strong  opinion,  backed  by  details,  that  the 
large  rough  hand  of  Thomson  is  very  distinct 
from  the  manuscript  in  question,  which  may 
be  described  by  contrast  as  small  and 
scholarly ;  I  have  shown  also  that  the  two 
sets  of  notes  are  practically  contemporary, 
so  that  the  difference  cannot  be  accounted 
for  by  the  change  often  noticed  in  hand- 
writings in  process  of  time.  If  both  the 
hypotheses  give  way,  one  or  the  other  of 
which  must  be  adopted  before  such  a  finding 
could  be  given,  how  could'  the  properly 
constituted  tribunal  find  for  Thomson? 

2.  But  I  am  so  little  of  a  partisan  in  this 
business  that  I  am  quite  ready,  as  any  honest 
student  ought  to  be,  to  point  out  to  those 
who    argue  that  these  notes  are  Thomson's 
the  only  line  upon  which,  as  I  conceive,  they 
can  by  any  possibility  make  their  contention 
good.     They    must    prove    that   the    hand- 
writing, spite  of  appearances,  is  Thomson's. 
I  have  admitted  (Appendix,  vol.  i.  p.  194) 
that  in  some  places,  where  the  handwriting 
is  small,  I  have  been  unable   to   make  up 
my    mind   whether  it  is  Thomson's  or  the 
other  man's.     Let  them    maintain  that  in 
all  cases  it  is  the  hand  of  Thomson  when 
he  wrote  small.    They  will  have  some  diffi- 
ulties  to  face.     For  since  the  difference  is 
not  to  be  accounted  for  by  lapse  of  time,  some 
other  explanation  must  be  given  of  this  com- 
parative smallness,  to  say  no  thing  of  the  other 
discrepancies  which  I  have  pointed  out  in 
my  notes.    I  am  not  sure,  for  example,  that 
ihese  notes  can  be  explained  as  afterthoughts 
"nserted  when  the  page  was  already  almost 
filled  with  the  larger  and  bolder  hand.    If 
my  memory  serves  me  right,  some  of  them 
are  to  be  found  where  there  was  ample  space 
to  write  them  larger.    And  I  imagine  that 
uch  a  note  as  "  Quere  does  there  not  want 
>  better  connection  here  ? "  and  others  of  the 
ame  sort,  will  still  be  best  explained  as  the 
uggestions  of  a  critical  friend,  and  will  make 
n  favour  of  the  hypothesis  of  a  second  hand- 
writing. D.  C.  TOVEY. 

OXFORD  UNDERGRADUATE  GOWNS  (9th  S.  i. 
47,  292). — In  my  time — when  Plancus  was 
Tice-Chancellor  —  the  streamers  were  not 
ailed  liripipes,  but  leading-strings.  They 
ere  supposed,  on  a  Darwinian  theory,  to  be 
urvivals  of  disused  sleeves.  I  think  I  have 
eard  of  unconscious  freshmen  being  tied  by 
hem  to  the  backs  of  their  chairs  (see  '  Ver- 
ant  Green '). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

ARMORIAL  (8th  S.  xii.  467 ;  9th  S.  i.  313).— 
'eathers  and  wings  are  common  in  foreign 
eraldry.  A  wing  in  the  helmet  was  probably 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98, 


one  of  the  early  distinguishing  marks  of  a 
leader  before  crests  became  necessary  as  dis- 
tinguishing marks.  In  a  fresco  in  the  Ritter- 
Saal  of  this  old  castle  Rudolph  of  Habsburg, 
the  founder,  is  represented  with  peacock's 
feathers  in  his  helmet,  and  although  the 
picture  is  modern,  the  authority  from  which 
it  is  taken  is  good.  Several  of  the  German 
reigning  families  bear  feathers  or  wings  as 
crests,  and  the  history  of  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
feathers  is  well  known.  In  later  heraldry 
the  wing  would  appear  to  have  been  adopted 
not  so  much  as  a  distinguishing  crest,  but 
as  a  background  or  foundation  on  which  to 
display  the  crest  and  to  serve  the  purpose 
that  the  wreath  does  with  us.  The  crest  is 
frequently  a  repetition  of  the  charge  of  the 
coat  on  a  wing  of  the  same  tincture  as  the 
coat.  Thus  the  family  which  for  four  hundred 
years  inhabited  this  old  place  bears  as  arms 
a  red  mountain  on  a  silver  field.  The  crest 
is  the  same  red  mountain  on  a  silver  or  white 
wing.  A  neighbour  has  for  arms  a  red 
crosslet  on  a  silver  field.  The  crest  is  the  red 
crosslet  on  a  similar  wing;  and  many  like 
instances  might  be  quoted.  The  families  are 
in  no  way  connected,  and  one  can  hardly  say 
there  is  any  resemblance  in  the  "  crests,"  the 
distinguishing  mark  being  the  "  charge,"  or 
red  mountain  or  red  crosslet,  and  the  wing 
being  as  common  to  most  crests  as  the  wreath 
is  with  us.  J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC, 

Colonel  and  A.D.C.  to  the  Queen. 
Schloss  Wildeck,  Switzerland. 

"  NOBODY'S  ENEMY  BUT  HIS  OWN  "  (8th  S.  x. 
395,  498 ;  xi.  312). — There  is  mention  of  this 
proverb,  together  with  an  occasional  variant, 
at  p.  53  of  '  Diseases  of  the  Soule,'  written  by 
Thomas  Adams,  and  published  in  1616  :  "  His 
father  was  no  mans  friend  but  his  owne ;  and 
he  (saith  the  Prouerbe)  is  no  mans  foe  else." 
This  is  not  quite  so  old  as  the  example  quoted 
at  the  last  reference  ;  it  bears  witness,  how- 
ever, to  the  vogue  of  a  proverb  hitherto  met 
with  but  rarely  in  our  older  literature,  and 
derived  perhaps,  as  I  have  some  reason  to 
suspect,  from  the  writings  of  Chrysostom. 

F.  ADAMS. 

STONYHURST  CRICKET  (9th  S.  i.  361).— MR. 
NORMAN  will  find  full  information  about  this 
game  in  the  '  Stonyhurst  Centenary  Record,' 
by  Rev.  J.  Gerard,  pp.  179-182  (Marcus 
Ward).  MR.  NORMAN'S  difficulty  about 
"  missing  catches  "  is  caused  by  his  not  having 
noticed  that  Mr.  Fitzgerald,  whose  '  Stony- 
hurst  Memories'  he  is  quoting,  has  passed, 
between  the  two  passages  quoted,  from  one 
game  to  another  quite  different.  For  two 
different  passages  are  quoted  in  the  note, 


taken  from  distinct  paragraphs,  but  without 
any  mark  of  omission.  Stonyhurst  cricket 
was  played  on  gravel ;  and  as  the  batsman 
had  always  to  hit  hard — merely  stopping  a 
ball  ("  blocking  ")  was  out — there  was  a  very 
large  amount  of  catching  to  be  done  by 
the  three  or  four  fielders — "  fags  "  they  were 
called.  Hence  Stonyhurst  catching  was 
famous  in  those  days.  I  may  add  that  the 
balls  were  made  by  the  boys  themselves 
during  Lent,  with  wool  dipped  in  glue 
wrapped  tightly  round  a  core  of  list.  These 
were  then  covered  by  the  shoemaker,  who 
complained  of  sometimes  having  to  cut  off 
projecting  knobs ! 

The  other  game  alluded  to  in  MR.  NORMAN'S 
quotation  was  "second  bounce,"  a  peculiar 
form  of  handball,  played  with  the  delicate 
india-rubber  balls  mentioned  in  the  note.  A 
good  player  would  hit  these  with  such  force 
against  the  wall  that  they  went  out  thirty  or 
forty  yards.  Hence  there  was  a  great  amount 
of  ground  to  cover,  and  the  game  required 
great  skill.  It  was  a  special  development  of 
Stonyhurst  "  handball,"  played  only  on  a  few 
occasions  by  picked  players  (see  *  Stonyhurst 
Record,'  p.  189).  PREFECT  OF  STUDIES. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (9th  S.  i. 
249). — The  following  quotation  from  Cardinal 
Newman  is  in  my  commonplace  book.  I 
send  it  on  because  it  is  so  much  like  that 
given  by  G.  S.,  but  I  regret  that  I  am  unable 
to  locate  it  : — 

"  It  is  often  said  that  second  thoughts  are  best. 
So  they  are  in  matters  of  judgment,  but  not  in 
matters  of  conscience.  In  matters  of  duty  first 
thoughts  are  commonly  best.  They  have  more  in 
them  of  the  voice  of  God." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

The  author  of  the  '  Characteristics '  made 
frequent  use  of  Jeremy  Taylor's  works,  and 
may  have  derived  the  sentence  about  first 
thoughts  from  him.  The  'Ductor,'  bk.  i. 
c.  i.  rule  vi.,  has  : — 

"  In  matters  of  conscience,  that  is  the  best  sense  I 
which    every  wise  man  takes  in    before  he   hath  , 
sullied    his    understanding   with    the    designs   of 
sophisters  and  interested  persons."— Vol.  ix.  p.  45, 
Eden. 
It  is  at  least  a  parallel  passage. 

The  passage  from  the  '  Characteristics '  is  i 
from  '  Essay  on  the  Freedom  of  Wit  and 
Humour.'     Sect.  i.  is  : — 

"In  the  main,  'tis  best  to  stick  to  common 
sense,  and  go  no  further.  Men's  first  thoughts  in 
this  matter  are  generally  better  than  their  second : 
their  natural  notions  better  than  those  refin'o^by 
study,  or  consultation  with  casuists." — Vol.  i.,  1749, 
p.  89. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


"ANOTHER  STORY  "(9th  S.  i.  349).— See  the 
article  on  Sterne  in  the  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  liv.  218  a  : — 

"  '  That 's  another  story '  fell  originally— in  the 
sense  that  Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling  has  made  it  his 
awn — from  the  lips  of  Mr.  Shandy  in  book  ii. 
chap.  xvii.  of  his  son  Tristram's  '  Life  and  Opinions.3" 

W.  C.  B. 

This  phrase  was  in  use  before  Sterne  was 
born.  In  the  last  scene  of  Farquhar's 
'Becruiting  Officer'  Brazen  says  to  Lucy, 
the  waiting-woman  who  has  been  palming 
herself  off  upon  him  as  her  mistress  : — 

"  Yes,  yes,  I  do  pardon  you ;  but  if  I  had  you  in 

the  Rose  Tavern,  Covent  Garden I  wou  d  tell 

you  another  story,  my  Dear." 

W.  H.  DAVID. 

The  use  of  this  catch-phrase  by  Sterne  is 
noticed  by  Mr.  Dobson  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.'  It  may  be  found  also 
in  one  of  Marryat's  novels,  but  I  have  not  the 
reference.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

[Is  it  to  be  found  in  Lucian  ?    We  fancy  so.] 

TODMORDEN  (9th  S.  i.  21,  78,  114,  217,  272).— 
I  have  now  no  doubt  that  the  explanation 
of  this  word  which  I  gave  at  the  second 
reference  is  correct.  It  means  "  toad  swamp," 
and  nothing  else.  In  verification  of  this 
opinion  I  may  add  that  Toad -hole  is  not  an 
uncommon  place-name  in  Yorkshire.  It  is 
distressing  to  read  some  of  the  suggestions 
which  have  been  made.  S.  O.  ADDY. 

PROF.  SKEAT  may  deprecate  for  the  five 
hundredth  time  the  fact  (not  assumption) 
that  one  letter  can  in  process  of  time  turn 
into  another,  but  nevertheless  he  will  find  it 
hard  to  disprove.  Fifty  years  ago,  to  one 
person  who  saw  a  name  written,  one  hundred 
heard  it  pronounced,  or  mispronounced. 
Moreover,  corruption  under  traditional  pas- 
sage and  slovenly  expression  seems  to  follow 
some  sort  of  order.^  Why  do  the  b's  in  Danish 
words  and  names  in  England  get  corrupted 
into  ^>'s,  unless  some  one's  hearing  was  in  the 
first  place  defective?  Duppas  Hill,  Surrey, 
for  instance,  appears  in  old  documents  as 
Dubba's  Hill.  J.  H.  MITCHINER,  F.K.A.S. 

If  "  there  can  be  little  doubt "  of  the  deri- 
vation of  this  name  being  tor  (hill),  mere 
(lake),  and  dene  (valley),  as  MR.  MITCHINER 
tells  us  (though,  parenthetically,  one  feels 
inclined  to  say,  What,  then,  about  the  sur- 
names Tod  and  Todhunter  ?),  "  there  can  be 
little  doubt "  also,  we  may  suppose,  of  the 
derivation  of  Westmorland  being  West-mere- 
land  ;  for  if  mere  has  become  mor  in  Yorkshire, 
it  can  equally  have  done  so  in  Lakeland. 


Yet  I  have  seen  it  strongly  asserted  that  this 
is  not  the  true  derivation.  "  The  land  of  the 
Western  meres,"  say  some,  implies  a  land  of 
the  Eastern  meres  also  ;  and  where  are  they  1 
I  do  not  myself  see  that  there  is  necessarily 
any  such  implication  •  for,  even  without  it, 
"  the  land  of  the  meres  in  the  west "  might 
surely  become  a  suitable  distinction  for  the 
Lake  district.  Yet  there  were  of  old  meres 
also  in  the  east ;  for  example,  Whittlesea  and 
its  neighbours.  But  will  MR.  MITCHINER 
explain  how  the  ancient  mere  remains  mere 
in  Foulmere  (Cambs),  Grasmere,  Winder- 
mere,  &c.,  yet  has  become  mor  in  Westmor- 
land and  Yorkshire  (Todmorden)  ?  What  has 
been  the  origin  and  what  the  process  of  the 
"  corruption  "  in  the  last  two  cases  ;  and  why 
have  not  the  same  causes  affected  the  same 
syllable  in  Foulmere,  Grasmere,  and  Winder- 
mere?  W.  H-N  B-Y. 

THE  GLACIAL  EPOCH  AND  THE  EARTH'S 
ROTATION  (8th  S.  xii.  429, 494  ;  9th  S.  i.  291,  335;. 
— My  attention  has  quite  recently  been  called 
to  a  correspondence  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  above 
subject  between  MR.  C.  E.  HAINES  and  MR. 
W.  T.  LYNN.  A  curious  and  interesting  query 
has  been  presented  to  me  very  frequently 
during  the  past  thirty  years,  viz.,  that  when 
some  person  puts  himself  forward  to  contra- 
dict the  facts  and  proofs  of  the  second  rota- 
tion of  the  earth  which  I  brought  into  notice, 
he  seems  to  lose  all  power  of  accurately 
quoting  what  I  do  say,  or  describing  what  I 
state,  and  evolves  from  his  imagination  ridi- 
culous falsities,  which  he  gravely  puts  forward 
and  fathers  on  me. 

In  'N.  &  Q.,'  ante,  p.  335,  MR.  LYNN 
writes :  "  The  General  denies  that  there  is 
any  such  thing  as  stellar  proper  motion." 
This  statement  of  MR.  LYNN'S  is  either  true 
or  false.  Let  the  reader  judge  after  reading 
the  following  sentence.  In  my  book  'Un- 
trodden Ground, 'p.  117,  par.  4, 1  have  written 
as  follows  : — 

"  It  is  quite  possible,  and  even  probable,  that  the 
stars  have  some  independent  movement  among  them- 
selves ;  but  the  greatest  caution  is  requisite  before 
we  attribute  to  any  stars  such  a  motion,  merely 
because  theirright  ascension  and  declination  changes 
in  a  manner  not  in  accordance  with  the  present 
accepted  theories." 

Is  MR.  LYNN'S  assertion  as  to  what  I  state 
true  and  accurate,  or  is  it  a  perversion  ? 

Again,  in  the  same  number  MR.  LYNN  has 
written  that  I  assert  that  the  so-called  proper 
motion  of  the  stars  is  "  produced  by  Avhat 
he  calls  the  second  rotation  of  the  earth's 
axis."  I  never  referred  to  the  second  rotation 
of  the  earth's  axis.  I  have  shown  that  a 
second  rotation  of  the  earth  occurs,  but  I 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '93. 


must  remind  ME.  LYNN  that  there  is  a  con- 
siderable difference  between  an  axis  and  a 
sphere  or  spheroid.  That  which  I  have 
pointed  out  ('Untrodden  Ground,'  p.  126) 
is  that  a  formula  invented  by  the  late  Prof. 
F.  Baily,  and  given  in  vol.  v.  of  the  Memoirs 
of  the  Koyal  Astronomical  Society  as  a 
supposed  accurate  method  of  finding  the 
proper  motion  of  stars,  for  which  paper  the 
Gold  Medal  was  given,  is  geometrically 
unsound. 

It  is  indeed  sad  that  MR.  LYNN  does  not 
accept  as  true  that  the  earth  has  a  second 
rotation.  I  have,  however,  such  confidence  in 
the  forces  of  nature  that  I  believe  this  second 
rotation  will  continue  in  spite  of  him,  just  as 
the  first,  or  daily  rotation,  still  continues,  in 
spite  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Hampden  asserting 
that  the  earth  had  no  rotation  at  all. 

MR.  LYNN,  as  a  final  proof,  writes  :  "  In  the 
words  of  the  Director  of  the  Goodsell  Observa- 
tory, '  there  is  no  such  second  rotation  of  the 
earth.' "  I  must  candidly  admit  that  I  do 
not  accept  this  assertion  as  a  proof,  because 
from  my  thirty  years'  investigation  I  know  it 
to  be  untrue.  Also,  I  am  disposed  to  think 
that  M.  C.  Flammarion  is  a  more  competent 
geometrician  than  even  MR.  LYNN,  and  M. 
Flammarion,  in  his  'Astronomie  Populaire,' 
liv.  i.  chap,  iv.,  says : — 

"  C'est  la  terre  seule  qui  en  est  anime'e,  et  c'est 
elle  qui  accomplit  pendant  cette  longue  pe>iode  une 
rotation  oblique  sur  elle-meme  en  sens  contraire  de 
son  mouvement  de  rotation  diurne." 

This  was  written  by  M.  Flammarion  twenty 
years  after  I  had  announced  the  same  fact. 
A.  W.  DRAYSON,  Major-General. 

Southsea. 

[We  insert  GENERAL  DBAYSON'S  communication 
because  it  deals  with  questions  of  alleged  misrepre- 
sentation. This  subject,  which  crops  up  afresh 
under  different  headings,  is,  however,  quite  un- 
suited  to  our  pages,  and  its  discussion  snould  be 
reserved  for  scientific  periodicals.] 

GOUDHURST,  IN  KENT  (9th  S.  i.  87,  154,  337, 
374). — I  thank  CANON  TAYLOR  for  his  cour- 
teous reply.  It  is  unfortunate  that  I  should 
have  provoked  PROP.  SKEAT'S  wrath ;  but  it 
seems  difficult  to  avoid  that  result.  Had  I 
known  the  old  spelling  and  the  present 
(authoritative)  pronunciation,  both  of  which 
I  have,  as  he  says,  "  carefully  and  persistently 
withheld,"  I  would  have  mentioned  them.  As 
to  the  local  pronunciation,  I  have  found  it 
vary  from  Gpud  (rhyming  with  loud)  to  Goud 
(rhyming  with  mood).  I  therefore  carefully, 
if  not  persistently,  abstained  from  confusing 
the  issue  in  that  respect.  That  the  pronun- 
ciation of  the  name  to-day  is  any  sure  guide 
to  the  manner  of  pronouncing  it  which  pre- 


vailed eight  or  nine  centuries  ago  is  a  thing 
which  some  people  may  believe.    I  do  not. 
JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

ACQUISITION  OF  SURNAMES  (9th  S.  i.  346).— 
[t  is  usual  for  peasants  in  Norway  to  adopt 
as  a  surname  the  name  of  the  place  in  which 
Miey  live.  M.D.LoND. 

PETT  FAMILY  OF  BARNSTAPLE,  co.  DEVON 
(8th  S.ix.  107,  191,  237).— A  search  through  the 
parish  registers  of  Bodmin,  co.  Cornwall,  will 
no  doubt  elucidate  this  matter.  What  are  the 
family  arms  ?  JAMES  TALBOT. 

Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

ASCETIC  (9th  S.  i.  227).— Surely  the  Greek 
a-  is  a  negative  prefix  ;  so  that  if  a-K^rr]  meant 
a  cottage,  then  CI-O-K^TIKOS  would  mean  one 
who  does  not  live  in  a  cottage.  So  I  heartily 
disbelieve  the  whole  story. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

HOUSES  WITHOUT  STAIRCASES  (9th  S.  i.  166, 
210,  356). — CELER  ET  AUDAX  may  be  right 
about  the  barracks  at  Aldershot :  but  I 
believe  an  outside  staircase  was  tne  usual 
arrangement  in  old  barracks.  Indeed,  it  was 
almost  necessary.  Such  was  the  case  with 
the  men's  quarters  in  the  garrison  at  Hull, 
which  garrison  dated  from  Henry  VIII.'s 
time.  I  was  very  familiar  with  them  before 
their  demolition  in  1862.  Stories  of  such 
omissions  are  not  uncommon,  especially  where 
the  builder  is  his  own  architect.  I  can 
remember  such  traditions  about  houses  in 
Hull,  a  city  in  which  freeholds  are  easily 
obtainable.  But  they  had  no  foundation  in 
fact.  W.  C.  B. 

The  vicarage  of  St.  James's,  Exeter,  a  build- 
ing of  fine  architectural  proportions,  was 
built,  within  my  remembrance,  from  plans 
showing  no  provision  for  a  staircase.  The 
builder  was  tne  late  Mr.  Stiles,  of  Exeter,  and 
the  "  extras "  he  claimed  and  obtained,  over 
and  above  his  contract  price,  for  the  rectifica- 
tion of  the  omission  were,  to  say  the  least, 
most  substantial.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Mafeking,  Bechuanaland. 

KEFERENCE  SOUGHT  (9th  S.  i.  229,  298).— Mr. 
Alderman  Firkins  was  the  civic  magnate  who 
suffered  "  a  sort  of  proud  sorrow "  the  year 
after  his  mayoralty,  and  said  to  Gilbert 
Gurney,  "  Nor  did  I  ever  believe  that  society 
presented  to  its  members  an  eminence  so 
exalted  as  that  which  I  once  touched,  or 
imagine  a  fall  so  great  as  that  which  I  have 
experienced."  The  episode,  worked  out  with 
amazing  ingenuity  and  humour,  occupies  the 
greater  part  of  cnap.  ii.  vol.  iii.  of  '  Gilbert 
Gurney,'  and,  in  a  long  note  at  the  end  of  the 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


•olume,  Hook  refers  to  the  journey  of  Lord 
yf  ayor  Venables  to  Oxford,  in  the  account  of 
vhich  are  incidents  corresponding  with  those 
« letailed  by  the  unhappy  1  irkins. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

NAPOLEON'S  ATTEMPTED  INVASION  OF  ENG- 
;,AND  IN  1805  (8th  S.  xii.  481  ^  9th  S.  i.  16,  71, 
355). — It  seems  to  me  surprising  to  find  DR. 
SYKES  endeavouring  to  reinstate  the  cha- 
racter of  Warden's  book  after  it  has  been 
discredited  some  eighty  years — ever  since  its 
publication,  in  fact.  I  fear  he  will  have  up- 
hill work.  The  Quarterly  Review  never  seems 
to  have  been  refuted.  A  part  of  the  review 
was  printed  in  the  '  Handbook  of  Fictitious 
Names,'  1868,  and  still  without  remonstrance, 
and  now  DR.  SYKES  comes  along  as  jauntily 
as  if  nothing  had  ever  happened,  and  says  the 
book  is  all  bond  fide. 

When  I  was  at  Boulogne  several  years  ago 
I  was  unable  to  find  the  medal  to  commemo- 
rate the  taking  of  England,  and  I  understood 
it  was  no  longer  exhibited  at  the  museum. 
RALPH  THOMAS. 

BREADALBANE   (9th   S.    i.    147,    372).— The 
ogy  and  pedigree  of  the  present  Marquis 


of  Breadalbane,  curiously  written,  is  (or  was) 
hanging  up  in  Taymouth  Castle,  and  was 
exhibited  at  one  of  the  exhibitions  (Glasgow, 
I  believe).  I  have  seen  it  both  there  and  at 
Taymouth  Castle.  It  interested  me  because 
my  mother's  family  belong  to  the  Breadal- 
bane Campbells.  C.  R.  T. 

'  THE  CHALDEE  MS.'  (9th  S.  i.  166,  272).— 
Some  one  has,  by  this  time,  doubtless  referrec 
to  the  fact  that  the  original  proof-sheet  is  in 
the  British  Museum.  A  few  weeks  ago  it 
was  in  the  show-case  of  recent  acquisitions 
in  the  King's  Library.  O.  O.  H. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A  Genealogical  and  Heraldic  History  of  the  Landed 
Gentry  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.      By  Sii 
Bernard  Burke,  C.B.,  LL.D.    Edited  by  his  Son 
2  vols.    (Harrison  &  Sons.) 

THREE  consecutive  generations  have  now  super 
intended  the  production  of  Burke' s  '  History  of  tht 
Landed  Gentry,'  the  ninth  edition  of  which  is  before 
us.  The  first  volume  of  the  first  edition,  by  Johr 
Burke,  appeared  so  early  as  1833  as  'A  Genea 
logical  and  Heraldic  History  of  the  Commoners  o 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.'  Subsequent  edition! 
were  issued,  with  the  title  the  work  now  bears 
under  the  charge  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  Ulstei 
King  of  Arms,  the  sixth  edition  being  given  tc 
the  world  in  1882,  and  the  eighth,  under  the  care 
of  Mr.  Ashworth  P.  Burke,  in  1894.  During  thi 


ong  time  it  has  maintained  its  reputation  as 
ne  of  the  most  trustworthy  and  indispensable 
uides  to  the  herald,  the  historian,  and  the  genea- 
ogist.  The  position  it  holds  has,  indeed,  never1 
>een  forfeited,  and  has  not  even  been  very  seriously 
attacked.  Each  successive  edition  has  been  marked 
>y  enlargement  and  improvement.  Some  very 
ipecial  features  are  noteworthy  in  this  latest 
idition.  The  most  conspicuous  is,  perhaps,  the 
removal  of  the  names  of  the  Irish  gentry  from  the 
general  list  and  their  appearance  under  a  separate 
leading  at  the  close  of  vol.  ii.  Another  all-im- 
>ortant  improvement  is  the  addition  in  very  many 
sases  of  illustrations  of  arms,  the  first  that  have 
)een  seen  in  the  work.  These  are,  as  a  rule,  drawn 
rom  the  ex-libris  of  various  families,  where  these 
can  be  obtained.  This  feature  has  great  interest, 
and  is,  of  course,  capable  of  indefinite  expansion. 
Ultimately,  no  doubt,  the  work  will  be  as  fully 
illustrated  as  the  companion  volume  '  The  Peerage.' 
Among  the  very  numerous  plates  now  given  are  those 
of  Col.  Douglas  Macneil,  C.B. ;  of  Acton  of  Gatacre 
Park  ;  Aglionby  of  Staffield  rfall ;  Allanby  of  Wai- 
soken:  Aylmer  of  Walworth  Castle:  the  Balfours 
of  Balfour,  of  Balbirnie,  and  of  W hittinghame ; 
Burnaby  of  Baggrave  Hall ;  Disraeli  of  Hughenden ; 
Lane  of  Moundsley ;  Moray  of  Abercairny ;  Oliphant 
of  Rossie,  and  innumerable  others.  It  is  impossible 
to  study  a  work  in  which  a  full  record  is  Kept  of 
those  who  constitute,  in  fact,  the  backbone  of  the 
nation  without  being  struck  by  the  vicissitudes  of 
county  families.  Names  disappear  from  each  suc- 
cessive edition,  the  links  with  ancient  ancestry 
being  severed,  while  fresh  pedigrees  are  obtained  to 
fill  their  places.  Fortunately,  however,  the  work 
as  a  whole  constitutes  a  record  of  stability  and 
strength,  and  the  task,  as  we  know  by  experience, 
of  comparing  each  successive  edition  with  its  pre- 
decessor can  scarcely  be  regarded  as  revealing  much 
change.  The  type  of  the  '  History '  is  kept  stand- 
ing, so  that  fresh  additions  or  disappearances  can 
be  constantly  noted.  Nothing  new  is  to  be  said 
concerning  a  work  the  prestige  of  which  is  main- 
tained. Our  duty  to  our  readers  is  accomplished  in 
announcing  the  appearance  of  the  latest  edition. 

Yoga ;  or,  Transformation.    By  William  J.  Flagg. 

(New  York,  J.  W.  Bouton  ;  London,  Redway.) 
REACHING  us  from  America,  Mr.  Flagg's  book 
supplies  a  comparative  statement  of  the  various 
religious  dogmas  concerning  the  soul  and  its  des- 
tiny, and  of  "Akkadian,  Hindu,  Taoist,  Egyptian, 
Hebrew,  Greek,  Christian,  Mohammedan,  Japanese. 
and  other  magic."  This  statement,  which  is  copied 
from  the  title-page,  shows  the  reader  the  spirit  in 
which  the  whole  is  written,  and  prepares  him  for 
all  he  has  to  expect.  We  have  read  a  great  portion 
of  the  book,  and  dipped  into  the  whole,  without 
finding  anything  with  which  in  our  pages  it  is  ex- 
pedient to  deal.  The  folk-lore  aspects  of  early 
beliefs  are  passed  by,  and  the  matters  on  which  it 
is  attempted  to  cast  light  are  mystical  and  occult. 
To  believers  in  spiritualistic  marvels  the  work  will 
no  doubt  commend  itself.  The  attitude  of  mind 
of  the  author  is  shown  in  the  assertion,  ' '  It  cannot 
be  without  some  foundation  that  beliefs  have 
always  prevailed  in  the  possibility  of  an  indefinitely 
long  extension  of  earthly  life,  and  even  theories, 
dreams,  and  hopes  of  earthly  immortality."  Some- 
thing more  than  dreams  and  hopes  seems  to  be  in 
question  if,  as  we  are  told,  Lao-lsee  claims  to  have 
lived  a  thousand  years,  and  his  disciple  Chuang-Tzu 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  21,  '98. 


twelve  hundred.  Subjects  such  as  Sadism— it  is 
called,  suggestively  enough,  "Saddism"  in  the 
index,  and  the  knowledge  what  it  means  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  quite  grasped  —  Masochism, 
flagellation,  and  the  like  are  dealt  with  in  a  fashion, 
and  a  protest  is  entered  against  the  innuendoes  ( !)  of 
Boileau  and  Meibominus  (sic).  Developments  of 
hysterical  mania  are  treated  as  though  they  were 
manifestations  of  something  cryptic  or  significant, 
until  we  are  not  surprised  at  being  told  that  "  the 
veritable  saintly  ardour  which  ascetics  love  to  feel" 
is  "a  troublesome  symptom  in  insane  asylums." 
We  are  not  condemning  Mr.  Flagg's  book  ;  we  are 
dismissing  it  as  outside  our  ken.  We  should,  how- 
ever, commend  it  to  Mr.  Caxton,  if  he  were  still 
occupied  on  his  history  of  human  error. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  Hereford.    By  A.  Hugh 

Fisher.     (Bell  &  Sons.) 

THE  latest  addition  to  Bell's  admirable  "Cathedral 
Series  "  consists  of  an  account  of  the  cathedral  and 
the  see  of  Hereford.  The  work  is  in  no  respect 
inferior  to  its  predecessors.  Mr.  Fisher,  who  is  an 
enthusiast  as  well  as  an  expert,  has  gone  lovingly 
into  his  subject,  and  has  added  to  the  handsome  illus- 
trations of  the  Photochrome  Company,  with  which 
the  work  abounds,  architectural  designs  of  his  own 
of  great  value.  Among  the  many  internal  objects  of 
interest  depicted  is  the  famous  reliquary  presenting 
the  murder  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  the 
description  of  which  is  condensed  from  that  of 
the  Rev.  Francis  Havergal.  Many  illustrations  of 
gargoyles  are  given,  but  none  of  the  miserere 
carvings.  Another  well-executed  design  is  that  of 
the  famous  Cantelupe  shrine.  The  view  of  Here- 
ford from  the  Wye  is  very  effective,  and  the  exterior 
views  generally  are  excellent. 

The  Castle,  Barony,  and  Sherffiiom  of  Auchterarder. 

By  A.  G.  Reid.  (Crieff,  D.  Philips.) 
THIS  little  pamphlet  gives  a  short  but  interesting 
sketch  of  the  history  of  Auchterarder.  It  seems  to 
be  founded  on  trustworthy  authorities,  and  con- 
tains none  of  those  wild  guesses  from  which  local 
tracts  on  antiquarian  subjects  are  rarely  free. 
Auchterarder  was  a  royal  burgh,  though  no  charter 
giving  it  this  status  is  known  to  be  in  existence. 
The  neighbourhood  of  Auchterarder  has  had  its 
fair  share  of  war,  but  it  never  suffered  more  severely 
than  after  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir,  when  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  the  Jacobite  leader,  burnt  the  town  for  the 
purpose  of  hindering  the  Duke  of  Argyll's  army 
from  taking  shelter  there.  This  was  a  cruel  act, 
worthy  rather  of  continental  mercenaries  than 
Scotchmen  fighting  for  freedom,  as  they  conceived 
it.  The  act  was  the  more  outrageous  as  the 
inhabitants  of  the  burgh  and  neighbourhood  were 
ten  ants  of  the  house  of  Perth,  and  therefore  Jacobites 
to  a  man.  It  was  done,  moreover,  in  the  depth  of 
winter.  As  the  author  very  truly  points  out,  "this 
was  an  impolitic  act,  and  calculated  to  exasperate 
the  public  mind  against  the  exiled  family.1  The 
barony  was  attainted  on  the  death  of  James,  Duke 
of  Perth,  but  restored  to  the  family  in  1782.  It  was 
soon  after  sold,  and  thus  the  last  tie  of  the  olc 
feudalism  was  for  ever  severed.  During  the  last 
century  the  estate  has  several  times  changed  hands 
The  old  church,  now  disused,  was  dedicated  to  a 
local  saint,  who  bore  (to  Saxon  ears)  the  unmusica 
name  of  St.  Mackessog,  and  whose  legend  may  be 
seen  in  the  Aberdeen  Breviary.  On  the  south,  not  far 
from  the  church,  is  a  well  which  bears  the  saint's 


ame,  whose  waters  were  until  recently  believed  to 
possess  curative  virtues. 

Jnclaimed  Money  not  yet  in  Chancery.    By  Percy 

B.  Walmsley.  (Worcester,  Littlebury  &  Co.) 
V!R.  WALMSLEY,  a  contributor  to  our  columns,  is 
inxious  to  render  this  little  work— the  price  of 
which  is  only  sixpence — useful  as  a  regular  medium 
or  inquiries  by  clergymen  and  those  engaged  in 
;enealogical  pursuits.  We  are  glad  to  introduce  it 
o  our  readers. 

A  SECOND  SERIES  has  been  issued  by  Mr.  Horace 
*^ox  of  A  Barrister's  Collection  of  Stories,  which 
tave  been  sworn  upon  oath  to  be  true.  Among  the 
tories  told  is  that  of  the  marriage  of  Shelley  and 
larriet  Westbrook,  with  its  consequences. 


We,  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
lotices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
"ication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

VARIOUS  CORRESPONDENTS  ("  Authors  Wanted"). 
—  The  same  queries  reach  us  from  many  corre- 
spondents. Our  attention  has  been  drawn  to  the 
'act  that  they  form  part  of  a  series  of  competition 
nquiries,  the  purpose  of  which  will  be  defeated  by 
the  insertion  of  answers  in  this  column. 

CECIL  CLARKE  ("Co-opt").— The  hyphen  or  the 
diaeresis  is  used  in  this  and  similar  words  for  the 
sake  of  convenience,  as  in  the  '  H.  E.  D.' 

i.  J.  A.  F.  ("The  Manchester  Martyrs").— The 
so-called  "  Manchester  martyrs  "  were  the  Fenians 
Allen,  Gould,  and  Larkin,  who  were  executed  at 
Salford23Nov.,  1867. 

E.  E.  THOYTS  ("List  of  Dublin  Officials").— 
Please  send. 

ECCLESIA  ("Arrangement  of  Churches"). —The 
subject  has  been  fully  and  frequently  discussed  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  See  Indexes  to  7th  S.,  and  especially 
7th  S.  i.  387,  435. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  373,  col.  1,  1.  23,  for  "undo" 
read  outdo. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher "- 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 


£    s.    d. 
1    0  11 


For  Twelve  Months       

For  Six  Months 0  10 


)«>  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  28,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  22. 

>TBS :— Historic  Perspective.  421-Shakspeariana,  422- 
Jarrel  of  Gunpowder  as  a  Candlestick— Russian  Cage-birds 
et  Free,  423— Ringers'  Articles— Siamese  Names — Dr.  T. 
Rutherfortb— English  Doorway,  424— "To^Chi-ike"— New- 
ingt,on  Causeway  —  Author  of  'Sylvan  Sketches,'  425— 
Riding  the  Marches  —  "The  echoes  of  Ben  Nevis" — 
•'  Jonkanoo" — Rosalie  Curchod,  426. 

QUERIES:— Honest:  Honestly— Arms  of  the  See  of  Wor- 
cester—Aldridge,  co.  Stafford  —  Pownalls,  427— Goethe's 
•Mason-Lodge'  — Jasper  Cleiton  —  Church  Tradition  — 
Cromwell  Epitaph  — '  Reading  Mercury '—Nathan  Todd, 
428— Col.  Robert  Scott— General  Benedict  Arnold — Hyde 
—Arms  of  Slaiie— Authors  Wanted,  429. 

REPLIES  :— "  Harry-carry,"  429— Short  a  v.  Italian  a,  430— 
City  Names  in  Stow's  •  Survey ' — Punch— Windward  and 
Leeward  Islands — "The  Hempsheres,"  431— Mendoza— 
Nursery  Lore— Hugh  Massey— Du  Plessy— Battle-axes,  432 
— King  James  I.—"  On  his  own" — Swansea  —  English 
Grammar— 'The  Colleen  Bawn,'  433— "Dargle" — "  Mari- 
fer"— Slaughter,  434—"  The  defects  of  his  qualities  "—San 
Lanfranco— Bath  Apple  — Archer — Bacon—"  Dawkum" — 
Motto  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  435— Arms  of  De  Kelly- 
grew  —  Gladstone  Bibliography  —  Sentence  in  Westcott— 
"Hoast":  "Whoost"— John  Loudoun— Oriel=Hall  Royal 
—Samuel  Ireland.  436— "  Hamish  "— Rev.  John  Logan- 
Inventories  of  Church  Goods  —  "  Merry  "  —  Boulter  — 
Port  Arthur,  437  —  Major  Longbow  —  Robespierre  and 
Curran— "  A  crow  to  pluck  with,"  438. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Beazley's  'John  and  Sebastian 
Cabot'— Arnold's  'Memorials  of  St.  Edmund's  Abbey,' 
Vol.  III. — Moss's  'Folk-lore* — Russell's  'Sonnets  on  the 
Sonnet  '—Allen's  '  Ambassadors  of  Commerce.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HISTORIC  PERSPECTIVE. 

'  We  are  too  close  to  see  in  accurate  vision  either 
of  these  men  [Carlyle  and  Ruskin].  We  lack  the 
perspective  of  time." 

These  words,  which  suit  me  admirably  as  a 
text  for  what  follows,  are  dislodged  (not 
abruptly,  I  trust)  from  their  context,  which 
is  a  readable  '  Bibliographical  Biography '  of 
the  second -named  writer  penned  in  1879  by 
Mr.  W.  E.  A.  Axon.  I  select  them  in  prefer- 
ence to  others  because  of  their  concise  ex- 
pression of  a  thought  which  I  have  long 
regarded  as  inaccurate.  Historic  perspective, 
or  "the  perspective  of  time,"  as  applied  to 
persons  and  periods,  is  to  me  a  sheer  literary 
fallacy.  The  process  is  as  radically  false  as 
an  inverted  telescope — with  equal  results. 
It  narrows  the  view  to  vanishing  point,  the 
sole  merit  of  which  is  concentration,  but  at 
the  price  both  of  clearness  and  accuracy. 
"Accurate  vision"  is  possible  only  in  the 
foreground  whether  of  scenery  or  history. 
"  Time  has  a  strange  contracting  influence  on 
many  a  widespread  fame,"  wrote  Carlyle 
C  Essays,' vol.  i.  p.  18),  whereas  expansion  is 
the  attribute  of  the  present.  If  their  con- 
temporaries have  no  "  accurate  vision  "  of  the 
doers  of  deeds  and  the  makers  of  thought, 


will  it  be  found  in  the  discoloured  medium 
and  dim  remoteness  of  that  which  is  proverbi- 
ally untrustworthy?  Will  generations  yet 
unborn  be  better  able  to  gauge  the  character 
and  genius  of  Kuskin  and  Gladstone  than 
they  who  have  lived  and  moved  and  had 
their  being  with  them?  Ditto  of  current 
events.  Will  any  historian  of  the  future 
judge  more  soundly  or  narrate  more  accurately 
the  causes  and  incidents  and  issues  of  the 
Crimean  War  than  Kinglake  1  And  if  current 
events  be  (as  they  sometimes  are)  alarmingly 
distorted  and  living  celebrities  misjudged, 
is  the  treacherous  "perspective  of  time"  or 
history  likely  to  give  the  world  a  presentment 
of  both  nearer  the  truth  ?  The  tardy  recog- 
nition of  merit  is  altogether  different  from  a 
correct  or  incorrect  estimate  of  it.  Byron 
and  Keats  both  suffered  from  the  former,  but 
none  save  the  wilfully  perverse  denied  the 
genius  of  either.  And  so  of  Browning  and 
Meredith.  Who  questions  their  power  or 
fails  to  appreciate  their  talent,  though  their 
sentences  be  of tenest  like  the  Delphic  Oracles 
in  mystery  1  And  will  the  twenty-first  cen- 
tury read  their  lines  with  less  difficulty  or 
belaud  what  it  cannot  understand  more 
loudly  than  the  nineteenth  1  More  likely  it 
will  relegate  them  (though  unfairly),  by  the 
contraction  of  perspective,  to  the  limbo  of 
things  unreadable.  Tasso,  to  go  further 
afield,  may  have  been,  to  use  Lamartine's 
phrase,  "  bafoue  jusque  dans  son  genie,"  and 
Dante  expelled  from  Florence  "nell'  mezzo 
cammin  di  sua  vita,"  and  Victor  Hugo  ex- 
patriated for  years  ;  but  they  were  neverthe- 
less prophets,  if  not  in  their  own  country, 
certainly  in  tneir  own  times.  And  Tennyson 
and  Goethe,  will  posterity  bid  them  climb  to 
a  higher  gradient  up  the  slopes  of  Parnassus 
than  that  which  they  have  already  reached  ? 
I  doubt  it.  No  ;  the  verdict  of  the  future  is 
passed  by  a  jury  utterly  incapable  of  viewing 
a  case  except  through  partj^- tinted  lenses  and 
furnished  only  with  fragments  of  evidence 
upon  which  to  base  it.  Distance  lends  eri- 
cnantment  or  disenchantment  to  a  view 
which  never  possessed  either;  judgment  is 
given  upon  mutilated  documents  or  personal 
bias.  Of  such  is  the  making  of  history. 
Gibbon,  Macaulay,  Freeman,  and  Lecky  are 
samples  in  point;  McCarthy's  'History  of 
our  Times  '  witnesses  for  the  plaintiff.  One 
such  volume  is  worth,  in  point  of  accuracy,  a 
whole  library  of  the  former.  I  am  not  over 
hopeful,  however  desirous,  of  winning  many 
proselytes  to  my  theory,  and  so  shall  cease  to 
dilate  my  phylacteries  further ;  the  rather 
am  I  in  plight  to  call  into  being  a  swarm  of 
literary  wasps  about  my  path.  Whichever  it 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  MAY  28, 


be  that  befalls  me,  I  am  "  in  sure  and  certain 
hope  "  that  that  pathway  leads  direct  to  the 
City  of  Truth.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester.     

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

1  OTHELLO,'  I.  i.  21  (5th  S.  xi.  383 ;  9th  S.  i.  83, 
283). — MR.  SPENCE  displays  a  fond  parental 
pride  in  his  misshapen  bantling, 

A  fellow  all  must  damn  in  affairs  wise, 
but  he  must  not  be  allowed  to  father  such  a 
line  on  Shakspeare.  It  is  simply  impossible 
that  Shakspeare  can  have  written  it.  "  Wise 
affairs  "  does  not  sound  like  him,  but  "  affairs 
wise "  is  out  of  the  question.  MR.  SPENCE'S 
note  is  well  answered  by  one  of  Mr.  James 
Platt's,  which  appeared  in  another  place  on 
almost  the  same  date.  Mr.  Platt  says  (Literary 
World,  8  April)  :— 

"  To  my  mind  the  line  needs  no  emendation,  but 
is  as  it  stands  one  of  the  most  suggestive  in  Eliza- 
bethan literature.  It  has  at  least  one  obvious 
meaning,  and  (like  all  the  best  Shakspearian  lines) 
one  or  more  complementary  shades  of  sense.  The 
obvious  interpretation  is  that  a  fair  wife  may  be  a 
not  unmixed  blessing.  The  underlying  suggestion 
is  of  the  popular  superstition  that  a  man  who  is 
lucky  in  love  will  be  unlucky  in  other  things.  The 
fact  that  the  commentators  have  boggled  over 
the  line  is  simply  due  to  the  stupidity  which  is 
the  badge  of  all  their  tribe." 
This  was  in  answer  to  a  suggestion  that 
Shakspeare  wrote 

A  fellow  almost  damina,  fair  wife 
That  never  set  a  squadron  in  the  field, 

an  untenable  hypothesis,  as  Mr.  Platt  says, 
because  damina  is  accented  on  the  middle 
syllable.  C.  C.  B. 

Perhaps  the  following  passage  from  Tasso, 
'Ger.  Lib.,'  x.  39,  may  help  to  throw  some 
light  on  the  possible  meaning  : — 

Orcano,  uom  d'  alta  nobilta  famosa, 
E  gia  iiell'  arme  d'  alcun  pregio  avante ; 
Ma  or  congiunto  a  yiovinetta  sposa, 
E  lieto  omai  de'  figli,  era  invilito 
Negli  affetti  di  padre  e  di  marito. 
Compare  the  connexion  in  which  the  last 
three  lines  are  quoted  by  Montaigne,  ii.  8, 
Essay  on  '  The  Affections  of  Fathers  to  their 
Children.'  C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

A  few  words  as  to  one  or  two  statements 
made  by  MR.  SPENCE.  The  line  in  question 
may  certainly  be  included  in  lago's  tirade 
against  Cassio.  While  the  fact  of  agreeable 
manners  or  a  pleasing  exterior  may  be  thereby 
admitted,  to  intimate  that  a  man  is  of  such 
a  stripe  as  wanting  only  the  opportunity  to 
strike  his  friend  through  the  honour  of  that 
friend's  fair  wife  can  hardly  be  considered  as 
paying  him  a  compliment.  In  the  lines 


quoted  by  MR.  SPENCE  (I.  iii.  398)  we  do, 
perhaps,  find  lago  first  consciously  planning 
:o  make  active  use  of  the  situation  in  order 
;o  advance  his  fortunes.  We  shall  not,  how- 
ever, do  lago's  character  any  violence  in 
inderstanding  by 

A  fellow  almost  damn'd  in  a  fair  wife 
;hat  the  thought  of  a  liaison  had  occurred  to 
lim  before.  It  was  not  contended  in  my 
>revious  note  that  lago  did  more  than  throw 
ut  a  hint  of  this  evil  thought.  It  may  be 
added  that  this  line  strikes  a  note  that  runs 
11  through  the  play,  similar  to  that  in 
Hamlet '(I.  i.  9)— 

And  I  am  sick  at  heart. 

EDWARD  MERTON  DEY. 
St.  Louis. 

'  OTHELLO,'  V.  ii.  1  (9th  S.  i.  283).— 
It  is  the  cause,  it  is  the  cause,  my  soul, — 
Let  me  not  name  it  to  you,  you  chaste  stars  ! 
It  is  the  cause. 

VI  R.  MACALISTER  would  have  us  read  "  curse  " 
:or  "cause,"  and  he  supposes  that  Othello 
lad  suddenly  found  the  cause  of  Desdemona's 
infidelity  in  the  "curse  placed  upon  the 
fatal  handkerchief."  If  this  discovery  was  a 
'  pleasurable  relief "  to  him,  it  was  surely 
also  a  good  reason  why  he  should  spare 
Desdemona's  life.  If  she  acted  under  a  spell 
she  was  not  a  free  agent,  and  therefore  not 
responsible  for  anything  she  did.  I  believe 
that  the  difficulty  which  MR.  MACALISTER  and 
others  have  found  in  this  passage  they  have 
made  for  themselves  from  putting  the  em- 
phasis on  the  wrong  word  —  on  "  cause " 
instead  of  on  "  It."  Othello  had  placed  him- 
self before  the  bar  of  conscience,  and  asked 
its  verdict  on  the  justice  of  the  terrible  deed 
he  purposed  to  do.  What  did  he  deem  the 
justifiable  "cause"  of  what  he  now  deter- 
mined to  do  ?  The  full  and  damning  proof, 
as  he  thought  he  had,  of  Desdemona's  guilt. 
" It"  her  proven  guilt,  " is  the  cause ";  " it," 
he  emphatically  repeats,  to  confirm  his  fear- 
ful resolve,  "  it  is  the  cause,  my  soul."  Let 
MR.  MACALISTER  mark  what  follows : — 

Let  me  not  name  it  to  you,  you  chaste  stars  ! 

It  is  the  cause. 

What  was  there  so  vile  that  Othello  would 
not  affront  the  "  chaste  stars"  by  naming  in 
their  presence  ?  Was  it  his  wife's  unchastity 
or  the  fatal  spell  of  the  handkerchief? 
leave  the  answer  to  MR.  MACALISTER.  That 
he  may  learn  that  there  are  some  commen- 
tators to  whom  this  passage  has  presented 
no  difficulty,  I  conclude  with  quoting  those 
excellent  commentators  the  late  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke.  Their  note  on  the 
passage  is  as  follows : — 


9»h  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


"  This  is  one  of  Shakespeare's  impressively  abrupt 
commencements  of  scenes.  It  shows  Othello  in 
debate  with  his  own  soul  on  the  fatal  necessity  for 
putting  his  wife  to  death,  and  striving  to  justify 
the  deed  by  the  cause  which  exists  for  its  perpetra- 
tion. The  iteration  of  the  phrase  *  it  is  the  cause ' 
serves  admirably  to  denote  the  need  he  feels  for 
urging  upon  himself  the  instigating  motive  for  his 
purposed  act." 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'  HAMLET,'  I.  i.  158  (8th  S.  xi.  224,  343  ;  9th  S. 
i.  83,  283).— The  use  of  "sing"  to  which  R.  R. 
calls  attention  is  not  peculiar  to  Lincoln- 
shire. I  have  often  heard  it  in  Nottingham- 
shire in  such  sentences  as  "  If  I  catch  you  in 
mischief  again  I '11  make  you  sing";  "You'll 
sing  to  another  tune  if  I  get  hold  of  you,"  &c. 

A  BARREL  OF  GUNPOWDER  AS  A  CANDLE- 
STICK.— Historical  students,  when  called  upon 
to  criticize  relations  of  events,  especially  those 
that  seem  in  themselves  unlikely,  that  are  re- 
corded to  have  happened  in  the  lives  of  persons 
whose  careers  are  separated  by  a  long  period 
of  time,  when  the  said  events  have  a  very 
striking  similarity  between  them,  are  wont 
to  regard  the  first  narrative  as  the  proto- 
type, and  the  latter  as  a  case  of  transference. 
Sometimes  this  may  be  the  correct  view  to 
take,  but  it  is  commonly  a  dangerous  proceed- 
ing to  insist  upon  it.  An  example  has  occurred 
to  me  recently  which  illustrates  this. 

At  East  Butterwick,  a  village  on  the  banks 
of  the  Trent,  some  eight  miles  north-west  of 
this  place,  there  lived,  in  the  middle  of  the 
century,  a  shopkeeper  named  Marshall.  He 
was  a  general  dealer,  supplying  nearly  all  the 
wants  of  his  neighbours.  Above  this  man's 
shop  and  the  adjoining  outhouses  was  a  long 
chamber,  open  to  the  roof,  in  which  he  kept 
such  stores  as  he  had  not  room  for  in  his 
somewhat  small  shop.  Among  other  things 
this  room  contained  a  mangle,  which  was  at 
the  service  of  such  of  the  women  of  the 
"  town  "  as  made  him  a  small  payment.  One 
winter  evening  several  women  were  engaged 
in  mangling  when  one  of  them  knocked  down 
their  solitary  candlestick,  and,  being  probably 
of  earthenware,  it  was  broken.  Work  for  the 
night  was  nearly  over ;  it  did  not  seem  worth 
while  to  fetch  another,  so  one  of  the  women 
took  the  still  burning  candle— happily  it  was 
not  a  very  short  one — and  stuck  it  into  some 
black  dusty-looking  stuff  which  she  had 
noticed  in  a  barrel  standing  near.  Soon, 
however,  one  of  these  good  dames  had  occa- 
sion to  descend  into  the  shop,  and,  encoun- 
tering Marshall  there,  naturally  began  to 
apologize  for  the  candlestick  having  suffered, 


We  may  conceive  what  was  the  shopkeeper's 
horror  when  he  heard  what  was  the  substitute 
that  had  been  found,  for  he  knew  at  once  that 
the  candle  was  standing  in  a  cask  of  gun- 
powder.   He  rushed  upstairs,  and  was  just 
in    time.      He  made  "a  cup  with  his  two 
hands,"  as  he  said,  "  so  that  no  sparks  could 
get  to  the  powder,"  and  drew  the  candle 
calmly  out  without  uttering  a  sound.    His 
words  afterwards,  when  all  danger  was  over, 
were,  I  have  been  told,  of  a  kind  not  uncom- 
monly heard  on  board   of  keels  and  coal- 
barges  on  our  rivers,  but  such  as  are  dis- 
couraged elsewhere. 

Marshall  told  me  of  this  very  soon  after 
it  occurred  ;  the  date  I  am  unable  to  fix,  but 
am  sure  that  it  was  before  the  year  1854. 
In  the  year  1861  '  The  Depositions  from  the 
Castle  of  York......  in  the  Seventeenth  Cen- 

tury '  were  published  by  the  Surtees  Society. 
In  a  note  in  this  work  by  its  editor,  the  late 
Canon  Raine,  the  following  passage  occurs. 
The  parallelism  between  the  two  narratives 
as  to  the  way  the  candle  was  removed  from 
danger  is  very  striking  :  — 

Newcastle  had  a  very  narrow  escape  about  1684. 


An  apprentice,  going  up  with  a  candle  into  a  loft 
which  contained  many  barrels  of  gunpowder  and 
much  combustible  material,  thoughtlessly  stuck  the 
candle  into  a  barrel,  of  which  the  head  had  been 
knocked  off,  to  serve  for  a  candlestick.  He  saw  the 
danger  and  fled.  A  labourer  ran  into  the  loft,  and, 
joining  both  his  hands  together,  drew  the  candle 
softly  up  between  his  middlemost  fingers,  so  that 
if  any  snuff  had  dropped,  it  must  have  fallen  into 
the  hollow  of  the  man's  hand."—  P.  237. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

RUSSIAN  CAGE-BIRDS  SET  FREE  ON  LADY 
DAY.  —  An  open-air  bazaar  is  annually  held 
round  the  St.  Petersburg  "  Gostinoi  Dvor," 
where  all  sorts  of  home-made  toys,  knick- 
knacks,  sweetmeats,  &c.,  are  sold  during  the 
five  days  ending  with  Palm  Sunday.  I  took 
a  stroll  with  my  wife  and  family  to  view 
this  fast-disappearing  show  on  Wednesday, 
25  March,  O.S.  (being  the  Feast  of  the  Annun- 
ciation), and  we  witnessed  a  curious  scene  of 
which  we  had  often  heard.  There  were  several 
booths  appropriated  to  the  sale  of  wretched 
canaries  and  more  homely  specimens  of  the 
feathered  tribes,  such  as  bullfinches,  starlings, 
and  other  denizens  of  these  climes.  Quite  a 
crowd  had  collected,  and,  in  accordance  with 
an  ancient  custom,  some  tender  -  hearted 
natives,  mostly  of  the  fair  sex,  were  buying 
and  releasing  inmates  of  the  little  wooden 
prisons.  The  birds  generally  cowered  in 
natural  hesitation  at  their  open  doors,  fearfu 
to  exchange  the  certainty  of  a  pinch  of  seed 
and  a  drop  of  water  in  captivity  for  the 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  T.  MAY  28,  '98. 


rigours  of  a  Northern  spring  outside.  It  was 
snowing  and  blowing  hard,  and  the  thermo- 
meter was  about  at  zero.  The  intention  of 
these  sentimental  jail-deliverers  is  kind  and 
praiseworthy,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  it  is 
too  often  a  case  of  "  out  of  the  frying-pan  into 
the  fire,"  and  that  many  a  poor,  shivering, 
draggle-tailed  fugitive  as  he  fluttered  away 
would  sadly  pipe  (if  he  knew  his  '  Prisoner 
of  Chillon  '),— 

Even  I 
Regained  my  freedom  with  a  sigh  ! 

H.  K  M. 
St.  Petersburg. 

RINGERS'  ARTICLES. — In  the  church  of  St. 
Cleer,  Cornwall,  are  some  curious  lines, 
painted  upon  a  framed  panel  in  the  tower, 
which  may  be  worth  recording  for  their 
quaintness  : — 

THE  RINGERS  ARTICLES. 

Wee  ring  ye  Quick  to  Church 

the  dead  to  grave, 

Good  is  our  use, 

such  usage  let  us  have, 

Who  swears,  or  curses 

in  an  angry  mood 

Quarell  or  strike 

although  he  draw  no  blood 

Who  wears  his  hatt  or 

spurs  ore  turns  A  bell, 

Or  through  unskillfull 

ringing,  marrs  A  peall, 

Shall  forfett  six-pence 

for  each  single  crime, 

Twill  make  him  cautiou8 

Against  another  time. 

These  ringers'  boards  occasionally  occur, 
but  I  have  not  met  with  one  elsewhere  similar 
to  this  example.  I.  C.  GOULD. 

SIAMESE  NAMES.  —  Since  the  visit  of  the 
King  of  Siam  to  this  country,  now  nearly  a 
year  ago,  I  have  several  times  been  asked  the 
meaning  and  pronunciation  of  his  Majesty's 
name.  Perhaps  the  information  might  interest 
some  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  especially  as 
the  name  has  been  often  misprinted  in  the 
newspapers  as  Khula,  and  even  in  the  accu- 
rate 'Whitaker's  Almanack'  as  Khoulalon- 
korn — mistakes  which  seem  to  show  that  the 
initial  has-been  taken  for  a  guttural,  whereas 
it  is  nothing  more  than  the  familiar  ch  in 
church.  As  to  the  accent,  it  should  fall  upon 
the  second  and  fourth  syllables,  Chulalon- 
k6rn,  and  the  signification,  ridiculous  as  it 
may  appear,  is  hairpin.  The  word  is  not 
Siamese,  but  is  derived  from  the  Sanscrit 
Chulalankarana.  While  on  the  subject  I 
may  draw  attention  to  a  coincidence  between 
Siamese  and  English  in  the  termination  -bury 
in  names  of  towns.  Petchabury  and  Ratbury 
recall  Canterbury,  although  not  so  forcibly 


when  it  is  known  that  they  are  stressed  upon 
their  final  syllables.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

DR.  THOMAS  RUTHERFORTH. — The  subjoined 
extracts  from  the  Rev.  William  Cole's  manu- 
script '  Athense  Cantabrigienses '  respecting 
Thomas  Rutherforth,  D.D.,  Regius  Professor 
of  Divinity  at  Cambridge,  are  interesting 
and  amusing.  I  believe  they  have  never 
before  appeared  in  print. 

"  Dr.  Rutherforth  had  been  declining  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year  1771,  yet  preached  the  Hospital 
Sermon  at  St.  Mary's  in  June  that  year,  when  it 
was  visible  he  had  been  better  in  bed,  though  he 
was  always  of  a  very  pale  and  sallow  complexion. 
He  declined  after  this  much  more,  and  in  the 
autumn  was  advised  to  go  to  town  for  advice,  and 
had  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Thomas,  whose  directions  he 
followed,  and  went  with  his  lady  to  her  brother's, 
Sir  Anthony  Abdy's,  where  on  Friday,  Oct.  4,  he 
was  observed  to  be  more  easy  and  better  spirited, 
went  out  an  airing  in  the  afternoon,  and  played  at 
cards  in  the  evening,  but  was  suddenly  taken  with 
a  shivering,  put  to  bed,  and  grew  delirious,  and 
died  next  morning  at  5  o'clock,  Oct.  5,  1771,  and  is 
to  be  buried  at  Barley.  He  has  left  his  widow  with 
one  son  at  Eton  about  16  years  of  age,  and,  like  his 
mother,  very  fat :  he  is  reckoned  wild,  and  will 
now  have  an  opportunity  of  more  displaying  his 
genius,  if  it  is,  as  they  say,  rather  gay :  but  he  is 
very  young,  and  may  be  excused.  He  is  to  inherit 
his  uncle's  estate,  and  to  change  his  name.  The 
Doctor  was  tall  and  thin,  and  limped  a  little  in  his 
gait.  He  was  the  great  and  unrivalled  ornament 
of  the  Divinity  Schools,  and  seemed  peculiarly 
adapted  to  that  j>rofession,  which  will  hardly  be 
filled  by  his  equal,  let  whomsoever  have  the 
election.  He  was  a  very  worthy  man,  though 
proud  and  stately,  and  rather  bent  on  raising  a 
family.  He  was  buried  in  a  private  manner  at 
Barley.  Dr.  Rutherforth  was  pitted  with  the 
small-pox,  and  very  yellow  or  sallow  com- 
plexioned." 

At  a  later  date  Cole  wrote  this  additional 
paragraph  : — 

"  I  always  supposed  that,  although  his  father 
was  minister  at  one  of  the  Papworths,  he  drew  his 
origin  from  Scotland,  especially  since  he  called  Sir 
Anthony  Abdy  his  brother,  which  he  always 
affectedly  did,  and  used  then  the  seal  of  the  Scotch 
noble  family  of  his  name :  yet  it  is  more  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  he  was  extracted  nearer  home,  as  I 
find  that  name  in  the  earliest  part  of  Cherry  Hinton 
register,  in  Queen  Mary's  time,  and  continued  there 
many  generations." 

His  only  son,  Thomas  Abdy  Rutherforth,  the 
Eton  boy  above  referred  to,  became  rector  of 
the  parish  of  Theydon  Garnon,  Essex,  and 
died  on  14  Oct.,  1798. 

THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

EARLY  ENGLISH  DOORWAY,  WEST  SMITH- 
FIELD. — The  street  from  Aldersgate  Street  to 
West  Smithfield  projected  by  the  City  Cor- 
poration would  nave  passed  through  the 
site  of  the  cloisters  of  St.  Bartholomew  the 
Great,  Smithfield,  and  would  have  destroyed 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


the  beautiful  Early  English  doorway  leading 
from  Smithfield  to  Bartholomew  Close.  This 
doorway  has  been  by  some  writers  mistaken 
for  the  doorway  to  the  south  aisle  of  the 
priory  church,  but  it  was  clearly  the  entrance 
to  the  priory  precinct  or  enclosure.  This 
was,  I  think,  first  shown  by  Parker,  although  I 
cannot  find  the  reference,  and  his  conjecture 
has,  I  believe,  been  confirmed  by  subsequent 
discoveries  during  the  recent  restoration.  I 
may  cite  the  authority  of  Mr.  G.  H.  Birch, 
F.S.A.,  who,  in  reply  to  an  inquiry,  writes  : — 

"Your  conclusions  are  correct  with  regard  to  the 
Early  English  doorway  leading  to  Bartholomew 
Close.  It  never  was  the  south-west  door  of  the 
church,  biit  the  door  leading  to  the  priory  build- 
ings, and  its  own  internal  evidence,  I  should  have 
thought,  would  have  been  sufficient  to  have  con- 
vinced any  one.  Had  it  been  so  the  nave  of  the 
priory  church  would  have  been  out  of  all  propor- 
tion. The  Austin  Canons  did  not  indulge  in  the 
same  lengthy  naves  that  their  richer  brethren  the 
Benedictines  did,  and  their  naves  rarely  exceeded 
eight  or  nine  bays  in  length.  In  St.  Mary  Overie 
you  have  a  very  perfect  specimen  of  a  church  be- 
longing to  the  Austin  Canons,  and  another,  more 
perfect  still,  at  Christchurch,  Hants.  In  each  case 
the  nave  is  only  eight  bays  in  length.  If  the  exist- 
ing archway  was  the  west  door  of  the  south  aisle, 
what  must  the  great  west  door  have  been?  The 
south  wall  of  the  nave  with  its  responds  existed  up 
to  the  year  1856  or  1857  (I  forget  which),  and  I  well 
remember  Mr.  Chatfeild  Clarke  telling  me  that 
rough  indications  of  the  return  of  the  west  wall 
were  to  be  traced  upon  it.  We  know  the  actual 
size  of  the  cloisters,  and  there  was  plenty  of  space 
for  the  prior's  lodgings  between  the  west  wall  of  the 
cloister  and  the  boundary  wall  in  Duck  Lane  to 
allow  for  a  fairish-sized  courtyard  leading  to  the 
more  private  parts  of  the  priory,  the  natural 
entrance.  Only  reconstruct  the  nave  as  I  have 
done  from  the  existing  easternmost  bay,  and  taking 
the  existing  height,  forty-seven  feet,  you  will  at 
once  see  the  absurdity  of,  making  that  archway 
one  of  the  west  doors,  fondly  as  I  had  hoped  it 
might  have  been." 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury,  N. 

"To  CHI-IKE":  " CHI-IKE."— I  suppose  most 
readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  will  have  heard  one  or 
the  other  of  these  terms.  The  former=to 
hail,  according  to  the  'Slang  Dictionary,'  but 
is  now,  I  believe,  simply  a  slang  expression 
for  good-humoured  "chaff."  Substantively, 
as  in  the  second  of  the  terms,  it=a  hail. 
From  the  'Slang  Dictionary's'  explanation 
it  would  appear  to  have  been  common 
among  costermongers,  "  who,"  we  read,  "  assist 
the  sale  of  each  other's  goods  by  a  little 
friendly,  although  noisy,  commendation." 
But  although  I  have  learned  this  much,  I 
have  never  yet  met  with  an  explanation  of 
its  etymology.  Is  it  merely  a  jest-word,  such 
as  may  have  originated  by  mere  chance,  or  is 
it  derived  from  any  source?  I  have  often 


heard  it  in  the  streets  of  London — for  it  is 
pre-eminently  a  street  word.  Excepting  the 
record  in  the  '  S.  D.'  I  have  in  only  two 
instances  chanced  upon  it  in  literary  form. 
One  of  these  was  in  Mr.  F.  W.  Hornung's 
Australian  story — which  presumably  gives  it 
an  Antipodean  vogue — '  The  Boss  of  Taroomba,' 
where  one  of  the  characters  of  the  story  uses 
it  with  the  verbal  significance.  The  other 
instance  was  in  the  Daily  Mail,  some  time 
last  September,  I  think,  about  the  termina- 
tion of  the  Thames  -  Boulogne  steamboat 
season.  On  the  final  homeward  trip  of  the 
Marguerite,  of  which  an  account  appeared  in 
the  newspaper  named,  it  was  recorded  that 
some  of  the  passengers  aboard,  while  the 
vessel  was  alongside  the  quay,  began  "  to  chi- 
ike"  the  inhabitants  ashore.  These,  then, 
are  the  only  instances  in  which  the  terms 
have  been  clothed  in  literary  form  within 
my  experience,  although  there  are  probably 
other  cases  which  may  be  quoted.  Now  I 
think  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  some- 
thing of  the  etymology  of  the  terms ;  and  I 
should  be  obliged  if  our  friend  MR.  F.  ADAMS 
or  other  contributors  would  bestow  a  little 
attention  on  the  elucidation  of  the — to  me — 
mystery  which  enshrouds  the  terms. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

NEWINGTON  CAUSEWAY. — In  the  March 
number  of  the  Pall  Mall  Magazine  there  is  a 
paper,  full  of  curious  information,  by  Sir  W. 
Besant  on  South  London,  in  which  that  writer 
says,  speaking  apparently  of  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  "  There  were  buildings 
all  along  both  sides  of  the  Causeway  [by 
which  I  suppose  he  means  the  Newington 
Causeway]  as  far  as  St.  George's  Church." 
St.  George's  Church  was  never  situated  in  the 
Causeway.  "In  the  middle  of  the  Cause- 
way stood  St.  Margaret's  Church,  facing 
St.  Margaret's  Hill."  This  is  beyond  St. 
George's  Church,  so  how  could  it  be  the 
Causeway  when  it  was  High  Street,  Borough  1 
I  well  remember  St.  Margaret's  Hill  being 
written  up  there  in  the  fifties,  when  the  old 
Town  Hall  stood  on  the  site.  BRUTUS. 

THE  AUTHORSHIP  OF  'SYLVAN  SKETCHES' 
AND  'FLORA  DOMESTICA.' — In  Halkett  and 
Laing's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Anonymous  and 
Pseudonymous  Literature  of  Great  Britain ' 
the  following  two  books  are  attributed 

to  " Wordsworth":  (1)  'Flora  Domestica; 

or,  the  Portable  Flower  Garden,'  London, 
1823  ;  (2)  "  Sylvan  Sketches  ;  or,  a  Companion 
to  the  Park  and  the  Shrubbery.  By  the 
author  of  the  '  Flora  Domestica,' "  London, 
1825.  The  mistake  has  arisen  from  misunder- 
standing a  review  of  'Sylvan  Sketches'  in 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98. 


the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  June,  1825 
(p.  523).  The  author  of  'Sylvan  Sketches' 
(pp.  208,  209)  quotes  two  passages  from 
Wordsworth's  '  Description  of  the  Scenery  of 
the  Lakes,'  which  the  reviewer  introduces 
in  his  review  (without,  of  course,  the  refer- 
ence to  Wordsworth's  book) :  "  Mr.  Words- 
worth very  properly  speaks  thus  of  it,' 
and  "Again  he  [Mr.  Wordsworth]  says.' 
The  anonym-hunter  has  evidently  taken  these 
quotations  to  be  original  remarks  by  the 
author  of  'Sylvan  Sketches,'  and  a  Mr. 
Wordsworth  to  be  the  author  of  that  book. 
In  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography' 
the  'Flora  Domestica'  is  wrongly  inserted 
amongst  the  works  of  Henry  Phillips, 
who  was  not  the  author  (so  his  son,  Mr. 
Barclay  Phillips,  informs  me)  of  two  other 
books  attributed  to  him  in  the  same 
article,  'Companion  for  the  Orchard'  and 
'Companion  for  the  Kitchen  Garden.'  In 
the  British  Museum  Catalogue  'Sylvan 
Sketches '  and  '  Flora  Domestica '  are  entered 
under  Miss  Elizabeth  Kent,  which  I  hope  is 
right.  The  author  of  'Sylvan  Sketches' 
dedicates  it  "  to  her  absent  sister." 


Brighton. 


H.  J.  M. 


RIDING  THE  MARCHES. — The  revival  of  old 
customs  is  as  notable  a  feature  of  this  decade 
as  their  lapse  was  of,  say,  the  sixties.  The 
following  paragraph  from  the  Glasgow  Herald 
of  5  May  shows  how  For  res  has  revived  its 
march -riding  after  an  interval  of  fifty -eight 
years  : — 

"The  ancient  ceremony  of  riding  the  town 
boundaries  or  marches  was  revived  yesterday  at 
Torres.  The  last  occasion  on  which  the  ceremony 
took  place  was  in  October,  1840,  and  consequently 
yesterday's  proceedings  were  fraught  with  unusual 
interest.  The  day  was  observed  as  a  general 
holiday,  and  the  town  was  gaily  decorated.  The 
procession  started  from  the  Court-House  at  noon, 
the  majority  of  the  councillors  being  on  horseback, 
and  a  large  number  of  citizens  being  also  mounted. 
The  elder  school  children  and  a  number  of  cyclists 
took  part,  and  there  were  carriages  for  the  ex- 
bailies,  ex  -  councillors,  &c.  The  Town  Clerk 
explained  the  ancient  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
burgh  at  the  Hawthorn  Tree  and  at  the  Califer 
Hill.  The  quaint  ceremony  of  making  three 
burgesses  was  gone  through  at  the  Douping  Stones. 
Sir  Felix  Mackenzie  delivered  an  oration,  and  the 
ceremony  was  witnessed  by  several  hundred  ladies 
and  gentlemen.  The  route  extended  to  close  on 
fifteen  miles,  and  the  proceedings  passed  without 
hitch  of  any  kind.  Provost  Grant  presided  at  a 
banquet  in  the  evening." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

"THE  ECHOES  OF  BEN  NEVIS." — In  the 
opening  chapter  of  'The  Heart  of  Mid- 


Lothian  '  Scott  refers  to  Pennant's  objections 
to  "those  speedy  conveyances,"  the  mail- 
coaches,  and  continues  thus  :-- 

"In    despite  of  the  Cambrian    antiquary,  mail- 
coaches  not  only  roll  their  thunders  round  the  base 
of  Penman-Maur  and  Cader-Edris,  but 
Frighted  Skiddaw  hears  afar 
The  rattling  of  the  unscythed  car. 
And  perhaps  the  echoes  of  Ben-Nevis  may  soon  be 
awakened  by  the  bugle,  not  of  a  warlike  chieftain, 
but  of  the  guard  of  a  mail-coach." 

This  was  published  in  1818,  and  now  in  1898 
the  echoes  of  Ben  Nevis  respond  to  the  roar 
of  the  railway  train  which  passes  through  the 
wilds  of  Dumbarton  and  West  Perthshire  on 
to  Fort  William.  Ten  years  ago  the  ordinary 
unskilled  observer  would  have  deemed  it  chi- 
merical to  conceive  of  a  railway  built  on  the 
precipitous  heights  above  Loch  Long,  and 
across  the  desolate  Moor  of  Kannoch,  while 
now  this  picturesque  route  is  an  accomplished 
fact,  and  the  traveller  may  reach  Fort  William 
from  Glasgow  in  a  matter  of  five  hours. 
Scott's  pleasing  fancy  at  the  opening  of  the 
century  and  the  achievement  of  the  engineer 
at  its  close  have  curiously  antithetical  and 
yet  complementary  relations.  As  text  and 
commentary  they  fit  each  other,  and  they 
illustrate  admirably  the  scientific  progress  of 
eighty  years.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"JONKANOO":  "JOHN  CANOE,'  —  In  chap.  vii. 
vol.  ii.  of  Theodore  Hook's  '  Gilbert  Gurney ' 
the  rollicking  Daly,  speaking  of  a  Laay 
Wolverhampton  ("  Dow  Wolf"),  says:  "I  am 
her  pet-plaything — a  sort  of  Jonkanoo  general 
for  her  dignity  balls."  The  curious  word 
Jonkanoo  is  evidently  a  form  of  John  Canoe, 
and,  as  we  read  in  chap.  x.  of  Michael  Scott's 
delightful  '  Tom  Cringle's  Log,'  a  John 
Canoe  is  a  negro  Jack  Pudding,  and  these 
John  Canoes  wore  white  false  faces,  and 
enormous  shocks  of  horsehair  fastened  to 
their  woolly  pates.  Their  character  hovers 
somewhere  between  that  of  a  harlequin  and 
a  clown.  John  Canoe  does  not  figure  among 
the  many  Johns  of  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Phrase  and 
Fable,'  and  probably  it  would  be  futile  to 
seek  the  exact  origin  of  the  phrase. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

ROSALIE  CURCHOD.— On  11  March,  1820,  at 
the  Essex  Assizes,  Rosalie  Curchod,  belonging 
to  the  Lausanne  family  made  famous  by 
Gibbon's- attachment  to  Suzanne  as  well  as 
by  Suzanne's  marriage  with  the  great  French 
minister  and  financier  Necker,  was  tried  for 
the  wilful  murder  of  her  new-born  male 
illegitimate  child  at  Barking  on  20  December 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


of  the  previous  year,  and  acquitted  by  direc 
tion  of  the  judge  on  the  ground  that  there 
was  no  proof  that  the  child  was  born  alive 
There  was  a  touching  element  of  romance  in 
the  case,  which  the  curious  may  learn  from 
the  report  of  the  trial  in  the  'Annual  Re 
gister.'  It  would  perhaps  be  more  interesting 
to  know  what  was  this  unfortunate  young 
woman's  relation  to  Suzanne,  who  had  been 
*  neai'y  twenty-six  years.  F.  ADAMS. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor 

lation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 

to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 

in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 

them  direct. 

HONEST:  HONESTLY. — We  want  for  the 
'  Dictionary '  instances  of  the  phrase  "  To 
turn  an  honest  penny,"  and  the  like,  before 
the  present  century,  and  especially  to  trace 
the  first  use  of  such  ;  also  early  examples  (in 
English)  of  the  adage  "  Get  money,  honestly 
if  you  can ;  but  get  money,"  or  any  variant 
thereof  in  which  "  honestly  "  occurs. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

ARMS  OF  THE  SEE  OF  WORCESTER.— Can  any 
one  throw  light  on  the  origin  of  these  arms, 
which  are  Argent,  ten  torteaux  1  There  are 
two  possible  theories.  First,  it  has  been  sug- 
gested that  the  torteaux — representing  the 
eucharistic  wafers — were  adopted  as  the  arms, 
of  the  see  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  from 
very  early  times  the  Bishop  of  Worcester 
was  the  chaplain  of  the  Primate,  and  always 
celebrated  when  he  was  present.  If  this 
theory  be  correct,  Bishop  Godfrey  Giffard 

nust  have  adopted  the  arms  of  the  see,  as 
we  find  them  ever  afterwards  used  by  the 
great  Hampshire  branch  of  the  Giffards, 
descended  from  his  brother  William  Giffard, 
whose  son  inherited  the  estates  of  the  bishop 

n  Wilts,  Gloucester,  and  Hants,  i.  e.,  Boyton, 
Weston-under-Edge,  and  Itchell. 

The  Giffords  of  Ballysop,  in  the  county 
Wexford,  claim  to  represent  this  family,  and 
so  loose  did  orthography  become  that  the 

jorrupt  and  inaccurate  form — practically  un- 

mown  in  any  one  of  the  four  great  branches 
of  the  Giffards  before  the  days  of  printing 
—in  which  they  now  spell  their  name  is  no 
proof  to  the  contrary. 

Secondly,  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  arms 
in  question  were  adopted  for  the  see  from  the 
fact  that  they  were  Bishop  Giffard's  arms. 

On  the  whole,  perhaps,  the  first  theory 
seems  preferable.  Bishop  Giffard,  his  brother 


the  Archbishop  of  York,  Sir  Alexander  Gif- 
fard, the  survivor  of  Mansoura,  and  William 
Giffard,  who  continued  the  line,  were  all  sons 
of  Sir  Hugh  Giffard,  of  Boyton,  Constable 
of  the  Tower  and  guardian  of  the  king's 
children.  It  is  practically  certain  that  Sir 
Hugh  was  of  the  same  family  as  the  Giffards, 
Barons  of  Brimpsfield,  for  the  following 
reasons : — 

1.  The  fact  that  Boyton  was  Brimpsfield 
Giffard  property,  and  passed  to  Sir  Hugh's 
family  on  or  soon  after  the  death  of  an  Elias 
Giffard,  of  Brimpsfield,  who  was  probably  Sir 
Hugh's  brother. 

2.  The  fact  that  Bishop  Giffard  referred  in 
his  will  to  Maud  Giffard,  wife  of  Sir  John 
Giffard,  of  Brimpsfield,  by  a  term  indicating 
affinity  or  consanguinity. 

3.  The  fact  that  the  effigy  in  Boyton  Church 
which  is  supposed  to  represent  Sir  Alexander 
Giffard,  the  bishop's  brother,  has  displayed 
thereon  the  arms  of  the  Brimpsfield  Giffards. 

It  would  appear  not  improbable,  therefore, 
that  the  bishop  adopted  the  arms  of  the  see. 
At  the  same  time  it  must  be  remembered 
that  even  if  the  bishop  bore  arms  before  he 
was  bishop  different  from  his  Brimpsfield 
cousins',  that  fact  would  not  prove  that  he 
was  not  of  their  family,  as  heraldry  did  not 
become  hereditary,  as  of  course,  till  the 
latter  end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It 
should  also  be  remembered  that  the  bishop's 
adoption  of  the  arms  of  the  see,  if  a  fact, 
would  scarcely  justify  his  nephew's  adoption 
of  those  arms  ;  and,  lastly,  it  is  certainly 
stated  somewhere  that  Sir  Alexander  bore 
the  "  ten  torteaux,"  which  would  not  be  the 
necessary  or  even  probable  consequence  of 
bis  brother's  adoption  of  that  coat. 

H.  F.  G. 

ALDRIDGE,  co.  STAFFORD.— I  shall  be  much 
obliged  to  any  one  who  will  tell  me  where 
I  can  see  a  copy  of  '  Notes  and  Collections 
relating  to  the  Parish  of  Aldridge,'  by  J.  F. 
Smith,  privately  printed  in  1884. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 

Heralds'  College,  E.C. 

POWNALLS. — Having  nearly  completed  an 
account  and  pedigree  of  the  Pownall  family 
of  Cheshire,  I  should  be  very  glad  of  any 
nformation,  other  than  afforded  by  Witton 
registers,  Chester  wills,  or  Ormerod's  and 
Sarwaker's  works,  concerning  the  following  : 
George  Pownall  (of  Lostock  Gralam  ?),  born 
1634,  son  of  George  Pownall,  born  1597 
churchwarden  of  Witton,  married  to  Eliza- 
>eth,  daughter  of  Richard  Hewitt),  son  of 
Humphrey  Pownall,  of  Witton  and  North- 
vich,  who  married  (1586)  Joan  Tue  or  Tewe. 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  t  MAY  * 


Is  there  any  local  history  or  tradition  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  that  might  bear  on 
George  junior,  who  is  believed  to  have 
emigrated  to  Pennsylvania  in  1682  ? 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEBKES. 
Leafy  Nook,  4,  Caroline  Terrace,  Brook  Green,  W. 

GOETHE'S  '  MASON  -  LODGE.'— Will  a  reader 
kindly  favour  me  with  the  original  words  of 
(or  tell  me  where  to  find)  the  *  Mason- Lodge,' 
by  Goethe?  The  last  stanza  Carlyle,  in 
1  Past  and  Present,'  translates  as  follows  : — 

Here  eyes  do  regard  you, 

In  eternity's  stillness ; 

Here  is  all  fulness, 

Ye  brave,  to  reward  you— 

Work  and  despair  not. 

I  have  Goethe's  '  Werke '  in  fifty -five  volumes, 
but  cannot  find  it.  J.  C.  BURLEIGH. 

"JASPER  CLEITONUS  CIVITATI  LONDINI 
PR^EPECTUS  CELEBERRIMUS." — In  Prof.  Ker's 
*  Frasereides,'  1731,  being  a  biographical 
e'loge  of  Dr.  James  Fraser,  of  Aberdeen, 
who  was  a  kind  of  "  second  founder "  of  that 
seat  of  learning  in  virtue  of  his  munificent 
gifts  for  restoring  the  buildings  (vide '  N.  &  Q.,' 
6th  S.  vi.  Ill),  and  was  the  first  secretary 
of  Chelsea  Hospital,  Fraser's  wife  is  described 
as  "Maria  Narsia,  cujus  pater  annuum  cen- 
sum  tenebat  septingentarum  librarum  in 
provincia  Oxoniensi,  cui  avus  erat  celeberri- 
mus  ille  Jasper  Cleitonus  civitati  Londini 
praefectus."  Who  was  this  "  very  celebrated  " 
Jasper  Cleiton,  thus  described,  apparently,  as 
(Lord)  Mayor  of  London?  Mr.  Welch,  the 
Librarian  of  the  Guildhall  Library,  who  has 
kindly  made  a  search  there,  informs  me  that 
the  only  Lord  Mayor  whose  name  bears  any 
resemblance  to  Cleiton  is  Sir  Robert  Clayton, 
who  served  the  office  in  1679.  This  Jasper 
Cleiton's  time  (reckoning  the  generations 
upwards  from  Mary  Narsey)  would  be  some- 
where about  1550-1600.  If  he  was  "  celeber- 
rimus,"  something  must  surely  be  known 
about  him.  And  what  office  could  be  signified 
by  "  civitati  Londini  prsefectus  "  ? 

R.  B.  LITCHFIELD. 

31,  Kensington  Square,  W. 

A  CHURCH  TRADITION.— Marie  Corelli,  in  a 
foot-note  in  her  book  'The  Mighty  Atom,' 
states  that  the  following  description  of 
Combrnartin  Church  is  reported  by  her 
nearly  verbatim  from  the  verger  James 
Norman  : — 

"Folks  'as  bin  'ere  an'  said  quite  wise-like— '0 
that  roof 's  quite  modern,' — but  'tain't  nuthin'  o'  th' 
sort.  See  them  oak  mouldings  ?— not  one  o'  them 's 
straight,— not  a  line.  They  couldn't  get  'em  exact 
in  them  days— they  wosn't  clever.  So  they  're  all 
crooked  an'  bout  as  old  as  th'  altar  screen,—  mebbe 


older,  for  if  yo  stand  'ere  jest  where  I  be,  ye  '11  see" 
they  all  bend  more  one  Way  than  t'other,  mak in' 
the  whole  roof  look  lop-sided  like,  an'  why 's  that 
d'ye  think  ?  Yo  can't  tell  ?  Well,  they  'd  a  reason 
for  what  they  did  in  them  there  old  times,  an'  a 
sentiment  too — an'  they  made  the  churches  lean  a 
bit  to  the  side  on  which  our  Lord's  head  bent  on  the 
cross  when  he  said  '  It  is  finished  ! '  Ye  '11  find 
nearly  all  th'  old  churches  lean  a  bit  that  way,— it's 
a  sign  of  age,  as  well  as  a  sign  of  faith."— P.  96. 

Is  this  tradition  current  elsewhere  1  If  so, 
where  are  there  other  evidences  ? 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

EPITAPH  ON  CROMWELL. — I  find  the  follow- 
ing in  an  old  collection  of  French  poetry, 
'Elite  de  Poesies  Fugitives,'  1770  :— 

Epitaphe  de  Cromwell. 
Ci  git  1'usurpateur  d'un  pouvoir  Idgitime, 
Jusqu'&  son  dernier  jour  favorise"  des  cieux, 

Dont  les  vertus  meritoient  mieux 

Que  le  trone  acquis  par  un  crime. 
Par  quel  destin  faut-il,  par  quelle  etrange  loi, 
Qu'a  tous  ceux  qui  sont  nes  pour  porter  la  couronne 

Ce  soit  1'usurpateur  qui  donne 
L'exemple  des  vertus  que  doit  avoir  un  roi  ? 

I  should  be  obliged  for  any  information  con- 
cerning the  author  and  his  writings,  as  his 
name  is  not  known  to  me.  All  I  can  learn  of 
him  is  from  this  brief  notice  : — 

"  Etienne  Pavilion,  Avocat  general  au  Parlemeut 
de  Metz,  de  1' Academic  Francoise,  et  de  celle  des 
Inscriptions  et  Belles  -  Lettres,  mort  &  Paris  en 
1705." 

I  do  not  remember  ever  having  seen  this 
theory  about  "  usurpers  "  so  boldly  expressed, 
and  it  is  also  a  testimony  of  the  respect  in 
which  the  Protector  was  held  abroad.  Such 
sentiments,  I  should  think,  were  not  likely 
to  facilitate  the  author's  advancement. 

G.  T.  SHERBORN. 

Twickenham. 

[Full  particulars  will  be  found  in  D'Alembert's 
'  Histoire  de  1' Academic  des  Belles-Lettres,'  Titon 
du  Tillet's  '  Le  Parnasse  Francois/  the  '  Nouvelle 
Biographic  Generate,'  and  the '  Eloge  de  M.  Pavilion ' 
prefixed  to  his  '  (Euvres,'  La  Haye,  1715,  12mo.  See 
also  Auger's  '  Biog.  Univ.'  and  Querard's  '  Dic- 
tionnaire  Bibliographique.'  Voltaire  calls  him  "le 
doux  mais  faible  Pavilion."] 

'  READING  MERCURY.'  (See  ante,  p.  195.)— 
Will  Miss  THOYTS  kindly  tell  me  where  I 
can  obtain  a  copy  of  the  old  Reading  Mercunj 
she  mentions?  John  Goldwyer,  surgeon,  of 
Reading,  was  uncle  to  my  great-grandfather, 
William  Henry  Goldwyer,  the  eminent 
surgeon  and  Provincial  Grand  Master  of 
Freemasons  of  Bristol. 

HENRY  G.  B.  GOLDWYER. 

Kimberley,  South  Africa. 

NATHAN  TODD. — In  the  churchyard  of  the 
old  parish  church  of  Chesterton,  near  Cain- 


B'kS.1.  MAI?  28, '88. j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


bridge,  is  a  gravestone  which  has  on  it  th 
following  inscription  ; -- 

tin  Memory 
of  Emily, 

the  beloved  and  only  Daughter 

of  James  Todd  of  Chesterton 

and  Granddaughter  of  the  late* 

Rev.  Nathan  Todd 

of  Tuddenham, 

near  Mildenhall,  Suffolk, 

who  died  April  8,  1855, 

aged  23. 

Who  was  Nathan  Todd  ?  I  should  be  glad  t 
have  particulars  as  to  his  parentage,  schoo 
college,  wife,  and  descendants.  Perhaps  on 
of  your  correspondents  would  kindly  help  me 

H.  W. 

COL.  ROBERT  SCOTT. — Can  any  one  kindl 
tell  me  where  information  can  be  obtainec 
about  Col.  Robert  Scott,  who  was  buried  in 
St.  Mary's,  Lambeth,  in  1631  ?    His  epitaph 
states  that  he  was  descended  from  the  Laird 
of  Bawerie,  and  that  he  invented  the  leathe 
guns  used  by  Gustavus  Adolphus. 

H.  W.  L.  HIKE,  Lieut.-Col. 
24,  Haymarket,  S.W. 

GENERAL  BENEDICT  ARNOLD.  —  Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  Genera 
Benedict  Arnold,  of  the  Continental  (Ame 
rican)  army,  is  buried,  and  where  I  can  fine 
any  details  concerning  his  death  ?  M.  W 

HYDE.— How  were  the  Hydes  of  Berkshire 
related  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon?  As  a  young 
man  the  latter  stayed  at  Hyde  Hall,  near 
Pangbourne,  with  his  relatives,  and  there 
lis  first  wife  died  suddenly.  M.  T. 

ARMS  or  SLANE.— I  should  be  glad  to  know 
;he  arms,  crest,  and  motto  of  Slane,  co.  Meath, 
f  any  ;  if  not,  those  of  co.  Meath. 

RICHARD  HEMMING. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Together  lie  her  prayer-book  and  her  paint, 
At  once  to  improve  the  sinner  and  the  saint. 
Quoted  from  "a  very  witty  author"  by  Steele,  in 
•he  seventy-ninth  Spectator.   I  should  have  thought 
hat  the   "very  witty  author"  was   Pope;    but  I 
cannot  find  the  couplet  in  Pope.     If  it  is  by  Pope, 
t  must  be  in  one  of  his  early  poems,  as  Steele's 
paper  is  dated  31  May,  1711,  at  which  time  Pope 
was  twenty-three. 

[As  if  some]  sweet  engaging  Grace 
Put  on  some  clothes  to  come  abroad, 

And  took  a  waiter's  place. 
>uoted in 'The Monastery,'  chap.  xxix.  Qy.  Prior's? 
Vhere  the  bees  keep  up  their  tiresome  whine  round 

the  resinous  firs  on  the  hill. 
She  was  not  fair  nor  young.    At  eventide 
There  was  no  friend  to  sorrow  by  her  side. 
The  time  of  sickness  had  been  long  and  dread, 
For  strangers  tended,  wishing  she  were  dead. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


"HARRY.CAR&Y." 

(8th  S.  xl  427,  475  ;  xii.  70;) 
1  THINK  I  can  now  give  the  niost 
authentic  account  which  has  ever  been 
printed  concerning  the  Yarmouth  trolly- 
carts,  called  "  harry-carries."  The  late  Mr» 
Henry  Harrod,  F.S.A.  (1817-71),  contributed 
to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Norfolk  and  Nor- 
wich Archaeological  Society  (vol.  iv.,  1855, 
pp.  239-66)  some  'Notes  on  Records  of  the 
Corporation  of  Great  Yarmouth,'  from  which 
I  quote  the  following  : — 

"The  'Book  of  Entries'  enables  me  to  fix  the 
date  of  their  invention,  and  to  restore  to  them 
their  ancient  name.  In  an  ordinance  of  Henry  VII., 
as  to  the  curing  and  conveying  of  herring,  it  is 
stated:  'That  when  before  this  time,  during  the 
time  of  fishing,  there  was  wont  to  resort  to  this 
town  great  numbers  of  porters,  to  carry  herring, 
which  porters  brought  the  same  herring  into  the 
barse  houses  of  the  inhabitants,  not  only  to  the 
great  ease  of  the  same  inhabitants,  but  also  to 
the  safeguard  of  the  houses,  rows,  and  swills  of  the 
town,  Till  now  of  late  divers  of  the  same  inhabitants 
have  devised  carts,  called  Harry-carries,  and  the 
owners  of  the  same,  being  called  Harry  Carmen,  set 
such  boys  and  girls  to  go  with  the  same  carts, 
which  can  neither  guide  the  same  carts,  neither  can 
yet  remove  such  things  wherwith  the  same  carts 
are  loaden,  no,  not  a  swill,  not  only  to  the  great 
decay  of  the  said  houses,  rows,  and  swills.  Where- 
For  be  it  ordained,  that  from  henceforth  every  harry  - 
carry  man,  keeping  a  harry-carry  to  get.  money  by 
the  same,  shall  keep  to  go  with  the  same  one  liable 
man,  which  can  both  order  his  horse  and  the  harry- 
carry,  and  also  is  hable  to  lift  the  end  of  a  swill 


and  appoint  any  man  to  go  with  the  same  contrary 
;o  the  meaning  of  this  ordinance,  and  proved  as 
jefore,  shall  forfett  for  every  time  so  offending 

vjs.  viiirf.  to  the  town's  use.'" 


It  follows,  says  Mr.  Harrod,  from  this  entry, 
which  appears  from  the  handwriting  to  have 
>een  made  at  the  time  stated  in  the  body  of 
;he  ordinances,  that  these  carts  were  devised 
early  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  and  were 
originally  called  harry-carries.      There    are 
requent  subsequent  ordinances  for  the  re- 
gulation of  these  harry-carries,  and  numerous 
omplaints  against  their  drivers  for  damaging 
he  streets,  houses,  rows,  and  trees. 

It  would  seem  that  Nail  was  in  error  in 
onnecting  the  name  of  these  carts  with  the 
word  hurry,  for  it  appears  tolerably  certain 
Tom  the  above  that  they  were  called  harry  - 
arries  after  King  Henry  VII.,  in  whose  time 
icy  were  invented.  Barse  houses  is  doubt- 
ess  a  misreading  for  barfe  houses,  the  local 
erm  for  the  covered  sheds  where  the  first 
tage  in  curing  herrings  takes  place.  A  swill 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98. 


is  a  coarse  osier  basket  of  a  double  pannier 
shape,  which  holds  500  herrings.  Harrod  is 
correctly  quoted  in  Murray's  'Eastern 
Counties,'  1892,  p.  240.  There  is  a  harry- 
carry  in  Norwich  Castle  Museum,  and  an 
illustration  of  it  at  p.  288  of  the  official  guide 
to  that  fine  institution.  JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 


SHORT  A  v.  ITALIAN  A  (9th  S.  i.  127,  214, 
258). — MR.  R.  WINNINGTON  LEFTWTCH  will 
find  an  answer  to  his  question  as  to  the 
American  usage  in  this  respect  in  the  fol- 
lowing remarks  by  the  late  Richard  Grant 
White,  who,  himself  the  representative  of  a 
line  of  cultivated  New  Englanders,  was  a 
keen  and  highly  competent  student  of  Eng- 
lish as  spoken  on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic. 
He  observes  thus  : — 

"I  am  surprised  to  learn  from  Prof.  Whitney 
that  the  leading  [American]  orthoepists  now  require 
a  flattened  sound,  like  the  vowel  sound  of  fat,  or 
one  between  the  sounds  of  far  and  of  fat,  in  the 
following  words :  calm,  calf,  half,  aunt,  alas,  pass, 
bask,  path,  lath,  laugh,  staff,  raft,  and  after.  With- 
out giving  particular  authorities,  I  must  be  per- 
mitted to  say  that  this  citation  of  all  the  leading 
orthoepists  in  favour  of  the  flattened  sound  is  far 
too  sweeping  ;  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in  adding 
that  among  the  best  speakers,  both  of  English  and 
of  American  birth,  that  I  have  ever  met  these 
words  all  have  the  broad  ah  sound  of  a  in  far  and 
in  father.  [In  a  foot-note  he  adds :  "  This  chapter 
was  first  published  in  October,  1875.  On  my  sub- 
sequent visit  to  England,  my  observation  of  the 
pronunciation  of  the  best  speakers  there  confirmed 
me  in  the  opinion  expressed  above."]  In  answer, 
chance,  blanch,  pant,  can't,  clasp,  last,  which  Prof. 
Whitney  classes  with  the  former,  a  somewhat 
flattened  sound  has  of  late  prevailed.  In  blaspheme, 
which  he  also  ranges  with  them,  the  best  usage 
fluctuates  between  the  ah  sound  and  that  of  an." — 
'  E very-day  English,'  London,  1880,  pp.  11,  12. 

"  There  is,  in  fact,  in  the  pronunciation  of  the 
upper  classes  in  England  no  marked  difference  from 
that  of  well-educated,  well-bred  people  in  the 
Northern  and  Eastern  States  of  the  Union.  I 
observed,  however  [during  a  visit  to  England],  on 
the  one  hand  a  stronger  tendency  to  the  full,  broad 
ah  in  some  words,  and  on  the  other  to  the  English 
diphthongal  a  (the  name  sound  of  the  letter,  aee)  in 
others.  At  Westminster  Abbey  I  observed  that 
the  officiating  canon  said  commahndment  and  re- 
membrahnce,  trilling  the  r  as  well  as  broadening  the 
a;  and  at  King's  Chapel,  Trinity,  Cambridge,  where 
I  sat  next  the  reader,  my  ear  was  pleased  with  his 
power  and  commahndment.  I  heard  the  same  broad 
ah  sound  of  a  in  transplant,  past,  cast,  ask,  and  the 
like  from  three  distinguished  authors,  one  of  them 
a  lady,  whom  I  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  in 
London.  At  the  debates  among  the  young  men  at 
the  Oxford  Union,  I  heard  the  same  broad  sound, 
—grahnted,  clahss,  pahsture,  and  so  forth.  But  at 

St.  Paul's,  in  London,  a  young  deacon said,  'And 

it  came  to  pass,'  and  even  worse  path,  clipping  his 
a's  down  to  the  narrow  vowel  sound  of  an.  On  the 
whole,  however,  the  broad  sound  very  greatly  pre- 


vailed among  the  university-bred  men." — '  England, 
Without  and  Within,'  London,  1881,  pp.  378-9. 

I  may  be  allowed  to  add,  as  the  result  of 
my  own  personal  observation  during  several 
visits  to  the  United  States,  that  the  middle 
and  lower  classes  in  that  country  appear  to 
me  to  have  almost,  if  not  altogether,  lost  the 
broad  sound  of  a.  DAVID  MAcRiTCHiE. 

Edinburgh. 

Here  is  a  little  sid  e-light  on  the  pronunciation 
of  Ralph,  which  comes  back  to  me  from  long 
oblivion.  A  certain  Sir  Ralph  —  -  had  lost 
a  dog  named  Trim,  and  bothered  Sheridan  to 
write  his  epitaph.  Sheridan  yielded,  and 
gave  him  the  following  : — 

Poor  Trim  ! 

Sorry  for  him : 

I  'd  rather  by  half 

It  had  been  Sir  Ralph. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

The  epitaph  written  by  Sheridan  on  the 
death  of  a  favourite  monkey  (see  Wraxall's 
'Memoirs,'  vol.  iii.  p.  411,  edit.  1884),  for  the 
beautiful  Lady  Payne,  wife  of  Sir  Ralph 
Payne,  K.B.  (1772),  afterwards  (1795)  Lord 
Lavington,  shows  the  pronunciation  of  the 
letter  a  in  Ralph  at  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century : — 

Alas  !  poor  Ned, 

My  monkey 's  dead  ! 

I  'd  rather  by  half 

It  had  been  Sir  Ralph. 

G.  E.  C. 

It  was  some  press  comment,  noted  by  me 
at  the  time  of  the  inquiry  referred  to,  that 
made  me  write  of  PROF.  SKEAT  as  having  said 
(with  the  late  Lord  Tennyson)  that  the 
"  proper  "  sound  of  "  Ralph  "  was  Raff.  I  am 
pleased  now  to  note  that  that  press  comment 
must  have  been  erroneous,  and  that  so  high 
an  authority  as  the  Professor  would  give 
Rafe  (rhyming  with  safe)  as  the  correct  Eng- 
lish pronunciation  which  any  one  "on  his 
guard  "  should  give.  We  have  to  contemplate 
the  fact,  then,  that  in  the  North,  where  Rafe 
is  the  sound  usually  given,  and  given  properly, 
to  "  Ralph  "  as  a  Christian  name,  the  mean- 
ing of  the  sound,  as  referring  to  a  Christian 
name,  had  no  sooner  become  dim,  when  it  was 
uttered  in  the  place-name  cited,  than  it  be- 
came "  corrupted  "  (if  the  Professor  will  allow 
that  word)  by  degrees,  possibly  through  the 
form  Raff,  till  it  became  "Roof";  and  \yas 
even  taken  to  mean  Roof.  Yet  this  Christian 
name  Ralph,  of  which  the  proper  sound  is, 
as  we  have  seen,  Rafe,  is  the  English  form  of 
the  Latin  name  Radul'phus  :  in  which  latter 
word  we,  even  in  England,  now  give  to  the 
a  the  Italian  sound.  The  French  plume 
themselves  on  their  language  being,  par  excel- 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


nee,  the  inheritor  of  the  Roman  speech  of 
d.  Their  word  sel  (salt)  is  clearly  from  the 
atin  sal.  Vowels,  authorities  have  told  us, 
ecome  broader  in  sound,  in  course  of  time, 
ither  than  narrower,  and  yet  sel  is  sounded, 
y  the  French  to-day,  as  we  to-day  pronounce 
and  our  "  salt-ce^ar  "  remains  a  travelled 
)ssil  out  of  the  same  mine — the  Latin.  This 
lakes  it  seem  somewhat  strange  that  we 
lould  be  told  that  the  Roman  sound  of  sal 
was  "  sail "  (not  to  speak  of  soil,  as  in  "  salt," 
modern  English).  W.  H— N  B— Y. 

The  following  lines  from  '  Hudibras,'  pub- 
lished in  1663,  will  prove  an  illustration  of 
the  pronunciation  of  the  name  Ralph : — 
A  squire  he  had,  whose  name  was  Ralph, 
That  in  th'  adventure  went  his  half ; 
Tho'  writers,  for  more  stately  tone, 
Do  call  him  Ralpho,  'tis  all  one ; 
And  when  we  can,  with  metre  safe, 
We  '11  call  him  so,  if  not  plain  Ralph. 

Part  i.  canto  i.  vv.  457-62. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CITY  NAMES  IN  THE  FIKST  EDITION  OF 
STOW'S  '  SURVEY  '  (8th  S.  xii.  161,  201,  255,  276, 
309,  391  ;  9th  S.  i.  48,  333).— Aldersgate.— PROF. 
SKEAT'S  remarks  on  the  manner  in  which  Old 
English  words  are  often  explained  are,  of 
course,  very  much  to  the  point,  but  his  note 
may  possibly  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
Mid.  English  word  alder •,  the  Mercian  aldor,  and 
the  A.-S.  ealdor  may  have  had  something  to 
do  with  the  naming  of  Aldersgate.  Historical 
evidence,  however,  shows  that  the  gate  was 
named  after  a  certain  Ealdred.  A  passage 
in  my  note  on  '  The  Gates  of  London,'  p.  2, 
ante,  having  been  unrevised,  I  should  be  glad 
to  be  allowed  this  opportunity  of  quoting  it 
correctly : — 

"It  is  in  connexion  with  this  custom  of  watch 
and  ward  that  we  meet  with  the  earliest  mention 
of  any  of  the  London  gates.  In  the  '  Instituta 
Lundoniae '  of  King  Ethelred  it  is  stated  that 
1  Ealdredesgate  et  Cripelesgate,  i.e.,  pqrtas  illas, 
observabant  custodes.  —  Thorpe,  'Ancient  Laws 
and  Institutes  of  England,'  p.  127. 

It  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to  mention 
that  one  of  the  posterns  in  the  walls  of 
Shrewsbury  was  formerly  named  Crepulgate. 
It  was  connected  with  the  Severn  by  a  narrow 
passage  or  lode  (A.-S.  lad)  called  Crepul-lode. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

PUNCH  (9th  S.  i.  346).— MR.  E.  MARSHALL 
(whose    note  is  not  quite  intelligible)  will 
find  the  history  of  "punch"  dealt  with  pretty 
fully  in  Yule  and  Burnell's  'Hobson-Jobson. 
DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 


WINDWARD  AND  LEEWARD  ISLANDS  (9th  S. 
i.  349). — I  do  not  know  when  or  by  whom  the 
Lesser  Antilles  were  thus  divided,  but  on 
Samuel  Dunn's  map  of  the  West  Indies 
(London,  Robert  Saver,  1774)  is  the  following 
note  about  the  dividing  line  : — 

"The  distinction  between  the  Leeward  and 
Windward  Islands,  which  is  not  commonly  under- 
stood, arose  from  the  following  circumstance  :  it 
was  a  custom  in  going  to  the  West  Indies  to  make 
the  island  Desirade  (near  Guadaloupe) ;  the  wind 
between  the  tropics  blowing  always  from  the  east, 
all  the  islands  to  the  north  and  west  of  Desirade  lay 
to  the  leeward,  and  all  islands  to  the  east  and 
south  lay  to  the  windward  of  such  ships." 

M.  N.  G. 

As  these  terms  in  English  now  apply,  they 
are  divided  by  the  parallel  of  Martinique. 
The  largest  and  southernmost  of  the  Wind- 
ward Isles  is  Trinidad,  then  Tobago,  Grenada, 
the  Grenadines,  St.  Vincent,  Barbadoes,  and 
St.  Lucia.  Antigua  is  the  capital  of  the  Lee- 
ward group,  which  includes  Nevis,  Montserrat, 
St.  Kitts,  Dominica,  Barbuda,  Tortola,  An- 
guilla,  Anegada,  Virgin  -  Gorda,  and  about 
fifty  of  the  small  Virgin  islets.  All  of  both 
groups  the  Spaniards  called  Windward,  and 
every  isle  west  of  them,  including  the  four 
Greater  Antilles,  they  called  Leeward.  In 
Jamaica  the  constancy  of  the  trade-wind 
makes  the  term  equivalent  to  east  and  west, 
so  that  every  place  has  a  windward  road 
and  a  leeward  road.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

In  Bell's  'System  of  Geography'  (1844)  we 
are  told  that  the  English,  the  French,  and  the 
Spaniards  have  affixed  different  meanings  to 
the  terms  Windward  and  Leeward  Islands. 

C.  C.  B. 

"THE  HEMPSHERES"  (9th  S.  i.  327).  — To 
guess,  valiantly  or  meekly,  is  a  crime  which 
brings  swift  retribution.  Let  us  "  reason  by 
analogy  ";  this  is  more  euphemistic  and  may 
mollify  the  wrath  of  Prof.  Skeat.  If  "The 
Hernpsheres  "  occupied  the  site  of  "  The  Black 
Lion,"  a  tavern  presumably,  it  is  possible 
that  the  latter  sign  supplanted  the  former, 
for  we  know  that  inns  did  change  their  signs 
on  the  slightest  provocation.  That  "  if " 
being  established,  what  was  the  meaning  of 
"  The  Hempsheres  "  ?  "  The  Globe  "  is  a  not 
uncommon  public-house  sign;  why  bestowed 
is  not  now  the  question.  In  my  travels  I 
have  seen  several  representations  of  it,  both 
celestial  and  terrestrial.  In  the  Old  Kent 
Road,  close  to  the  Bricklayers'  Arms  Station, 
is  a  house  with  the  sign  "  The  World  turned 
Upside  Down,"  and  on  the  front  was  a  large 
hemisphere  on  which  the  American  continent 
was  outlined,  and  there  was  the  figure  of  a 
man  diving  through,  as  it  were,  his  head  and 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


t  MAY  *, 


shoulders  protruding  through  the  Antarctic 
Ocean,  while  his  feet  were  somewhere  up 
Behriiig  Strait,  Reasoning  now  by  analogy — 
not  guessing — would  the  Brighton  sign  be 
"  The  Hemispheres  "  1  When  the  proper  ex- 
planation comes  along,  if  my  reasoning  is 
fallacious,  I  must  take  my  punishment  like  a 
man.  AYEAHR. 

It  is  stated  (but  in  1849  and  with  no  autho- 
rity given)  in  the  '  Sussex  Arch.  Colls.,'  ii.  40 : 

"The  early  limits  of  the  'Upper  Town' in- 
closed a  space  which,  as  it  was  divided  into  shares 
or  allotments  appropriated  to  the  fishermen  for  the 
growth  of  hemp,  to  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
their  nets,  is  marked  in  the  map  as  '  the  Hemp- 
shares,'  a  term,  I  [Rev.  Edward  Turner]  believe, 
still  recognized  by  the  lord  of  the  manor  for  this 
part  of  modern  Brighton." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  see  what  has  been 
said  about  "Hemplands"  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii. 
227,  314.  In  1663  there  was  a  hempgarth  at 
Barlby,  near  Selby,  and  in  1767  a  hempland 
at  Hales  worth.  W.  C.  B. 

MENDOZA  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  307).— There  is 
a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Mendoza  in  the 
'Descripcion  Genealogica  de  la  Casa  de 
Aguayo,'  by  Antonio  Ramos  (Malaga,  1781, 
folio),  p.  474,  but,  not  having  the  book  by  me, 
I  cannot  say  if  it  is  the  same  branch  as  that 
your  correspondent  inquires  for.  There  is  a 
copy  of  the  oook  in  the  British  Museum. 

H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

SCRAPS  OF  NURSERY  LORE  (9th  S.  i.  267). — I 
believe  a  woman  who  had  a  cherry-tree  grow- 
ing out  of  her  nose  was  the  heroine  of  a 
chap-book  which  I  possessed  in  the  days  of 
my  childhood.  Did  not  Baron  Munchausen 
suffer  from  some  analogous  disaster?  The 
prospect  of  seeds  germinating  in  inconvenient 
places  is  often  held  up  to  experimental 
juveniles  to  deter  them  from  swallowing  fruit 
stones  or  from  planting  them  in  their  ears, 
&c.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

HUGH  MASSEY  (9th  S.  i.  269).— I  think 
F.  J.  P.  will  find  that  his  query  is  one  of  the 
many  broken  chains  requiring  another  link, 
which  cannot  be  answered  unless  some  MS. 
be  unearthed.  The  peerages  of  Burke  and 
Foster  and  Archdall's  '  Lodge '  are  silent  as  to 
the  father  of  Hugh  Massey,  of  Duntryleague ; 
and  I  do  not  find  that  Collins  makes  the  state- 
ment mentioned  in  the  query.  On  p.  303, 
vol.  vii.  of  his  peerage  (1812),  ne  quotes  from 
an  MS.  history  of  the  family  (Lord  Massey), 
but  the  paternity  of  Hugh  is  not  mentioned. 


The  second  Hugh  is  not  given  in  the  pedi- 
grees of  the  Cheshire  families ;  probably  he 
belonged  to  the  London  branch.  The  obituary 
of  Richard  Smyth  (Camden  Society,  1848) 
records  the  death  of  a  Capt.  Massey,  or 
Newington  Green,  21  Sept.,  1649.  The  registers 
issued  by  the  Harleian  Society  might  give 
further  information.  JOHN  RADCLIFPE. 

Du  PLESSY  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  248).— Assuming 
identity  of  this  with  the  Du  Plessis  (Richelieu) 
family,  the  following  works  from  Guigard 
('  Bibliotheque  Heraldique  de  la  France ')  may 
interest  ENQUIRER  : — 

Saincte  Marche  (l)e).  Recueil  de  pieces  latines 
et  francoises sur  1'illustre Maison  de  Riche- 
lieu. 4to.  Poictiers,  1634. 

V illareal.  Epitome  genealogico  del  Cardinal 

Richelieu.  4to.  Pamplona,  1641. 

Chesne  (A.  du).  Histoire  genealog.  de  la  maison 

de  Dreux,  &c.  [Contains du  Plessis  de 

Richelieu.]  Fol.  Paris,  1631. 

Somewhere  or  other  I  have  read  that  a 
Duplessis  (Mornay1?),  having  emigrated  to 
South  Africa,  was  asked  by  Napoleon  I.  (or 
III.?)  to  return  and  take  up  the  family 
honours,  which  he  refused  to  do.  I  imagined 
I  should  find  this  in  Smiles's  '  Huguenots,'  but 
have  failed  to  do  so. 

However,  Noble  ('Official  Handbook  to 
South  Africa,'  8vo.  Cape  Town,  1893),  speak- 
ing of  those  who  left  France  on  account  of 
the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  says  : 

"  These  refugees,  numbering  in  all  about  three 
hundred  men,  women,  and  children,  arrived  in  the 
colony  during  1688  and  1689.  The  public  records 
contain  a  register  of  their  names.  Among  them 
are  those  of  Du  Plessis,  Malherbe whose  de- 
scendants are  now  widely  scattered  over  the  whole 
of  South  Africa." 

A.  V.  DE  P. 

BATTLE-AXES  AND  ROMANS  (9th  S.  i.  269).— 
The  battle-axe  was  not  a  Roman  weapon. 
Planche,  writing  on  the  authority  of  Hope 
('  Costume  of  the  Ancients  '),  says : — 

"As  offensive  weapons,  the  Romans  had  a  sword 
of  somewhat  greater  length  than  that  of  the  Greeks 
— in  the  earlier  ages  they  were  of  bronze,  but  at 
the  time  of  their  invasion  of  Britain  they  were  of 
steel;  a  long  spear,  of  which  they  never  quitted 
their  hold  ;  and  a  short  javelin,  which  they  used  to 
throw  to  a  distance.  They  had  also  in  their  armies 
archers  and  slingers." — '  History  of  Costume,'  p.  11. 

In  the  Roman  epoch  the  battle-axe  appears 
to  have  been  the  weapon  of  the  less  civilized 
races.  The  Franks  are  said  to  have  derived 
their  name  from  the  battle-axe  (the  franciq-ue), 
but  the  debt  was  probably  in  the  opposite 
direction,  and  the  people  gave  their  name  to 
the  weapon.  The  Longobardi  were  formerly 
supposed  to  have  derived  their  name  from 
wearing  long  beards,  but  are  now  shown  to 


= 


li'i'  S,  1.  MA¥  i»,  'OS.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


438 


ve  had  it  from  the  use  of  long-handlod 
axes.  Barthe,  from  baerja,  bd'ren,  to  strike, 
was  an  ancient  term  for  a.  hatchet  or  axe 
(Adelung, ' Worterbuch ').  Lange  barthen  were 
therefore  long  axes.  The  Saxons  also  used 
the  battle-axe,  a  long-hafted  weapon  called 
the  byl  and  twy-byl,  from  being  single  and 
double  axes,  and  tney  used  them  with  terrible 
effect  at  Hastings.  It  is  singular  that  although 
axes  have  been  often  found  in  graves  on  the 
Continent,  they  are  but  rarely  found  in  Saxon 
graves  in  England.  The  Northmen  and  Danes 
used  the  double-bladed  axe.  B.  H.  L. 

KING  JAMES  I.  AND  THE  PREACHERS  (9th  S. 
i.  321). — In  this  article  occurs  in  the  dedica- 
tion of  Henry  Greenwood's  sermon  the  expres- 
sion "bedfellow":  "My  verie  dear  friends  Sir 

Lestraunge  Mordaunt and  Lady  Frances 

Mordaunt,  his  most  louing  Bed-fellow."  I 
have  met  with  the  same  in  a  letter,  dated 
1641,  from  one  James  Wilsford  to  Capt.  Coi- 
lings :  "Soe  with  my  best  respects  to  you  and 
your  bedfelloe  I  rest,"  &c.  K.  J.  FYNMORE. 

The  Bishop  of  Llandaff  was  Theophilus 
Field,  of  whom  there  is  an  interesting  account 
in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 

W.  0.  B. 

"ON  HIS  OWN"  (9th  S.  i.  304).— This  has 
been  a  familiar  phrase  to  me  for  some  years 
now,  but  until  reading  MR.  MATTHEWS'S  note 
I  had  no  suspicion  that  it  was  derived  from 
the  Welsh  idiom  which  he  quotes.  To  me 
it  has  always  savoured  of  a  piece  of  slang 
phraseology,  and,  so  far  as  my  experience 
goes,  its  usage  is  strictly  colloquial,  and  has 
a  more  extensive  vogue  in  other  than  literary 
circles.  Personally,  I  have  hitherto  always 
regarded  it  as  a  mere  clipping  of  the  often- 
used  phrase  "  on  his  own  responsibility,"  a 
phrase  which  to  my  mind  might  as  well 
have  been  responsible  for  that  in  question 
as  the  Welsh  idiom.  In  London  one  fre- 
quently hears  that  a  man  has  started  business 
"  on  his  own,"  or  in  reference  to  some  action, 
that  "  he  did  it  on  his  own,"  i.  e.,  on  his  own 
responsibility,  or  without  permission  from 
those  who  might  pro  tern,  have  been  in 
authority  over  him.  MR.  MATTHEWS'S  note 
is  nerertheless  enlightening,  and  the  metro- 
politan usage  may,  of  course,  have  been  evolved 
from  the  idiomatic  phrase  he  mentions.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  learn,  if  possible,  how 
long  a  vogue  it  has  had  here  in  London. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

"  On  his  own,"  "  on  my  own,"  &c.,  are  quite 
usual  expressions  herein  East  Anglia,  meaning 
"  on  his  own  hook  "  and  the  like. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 


SWANSEA  (9th  S.  i,  43,  98,  148,  194,  370),— I 
beg  leave  to  reply  to  the  example  given  by 
MR.  J.  P.  OWEN  at  the  last  reference.  This 
example,  on  which  he  seems  to  pride  himself, 
has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  ques- 
tion, but  is  ludicrously  inapplicable. 

My  statement  was  that  Norman-French 
never  turns  initial  s  into  sw  in  the  case  of  a 
word  beginning  with  s.  His  example  is  not 
from  Norman-French,  nor  yet  from  a  single 
word.  He  says  that  so  help  me,  when  the  two 
words  so  and  help  (both  words  of  purely 
English  origin)  are  run  together,  can  become 
swelp  me  or  swop  me.  Why,  of  course  they 
can.  There  is  here  no  insertion  of  iv ,  because 
its  origin  is  there  already. 

Both  Dr.  Sweet  and  myself  have  explained 
(oh  !  how  often  !)  that  the  o  in  so  is  not  a  pure 
o,  but  an  o  with  an  after-sound  of  u;  we  spell 
it  phonetically  sou.  See  my  '  Primer  of  Eng. 
Etymology/  p.  20.  Consequently  sou  'elp  is 
the  real  origin.  But  the  u  passes  into  w  before 
the  vowel  e,  so  that  the  next  stage  is  sowelp, 
the  next  swelp.  The  form  swolp  comes  next, 
due  to  the  effect  of  the  w  on  the  e,  assisted  by 
the  following  /,  and  the  form  swop  comes  last. 
All  the  developments  are  regular. 

If  your  correspondents  would  only  deign  to 
learn  the  merest  elements  of  phonetics  (for 
which  see  the  works  of  Dr.  Sweet)  they  would 
be  able  to  explain  these  things  for  themselves 
without  making  such  curious  mistakes. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  (9th  S.  i.  308).— So  far 
as  I  remember,  the  English  articles  were  first 
classed  as  adjectives  by  Morell  in  his  '  English 
Grammar  and  Analysis '  about  1860. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

'THE  COLLEEN  BAWN'  (9th  S.  i.  368).— I 
remember  that  one  of  the  earlier  editions  of 
Gerald  Griffin's  'Collegians'  had  a  short 
note  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  in  which 
the  date  of  Scanlan's  trial  was  given  as  1803 
or  1807.  I  have  looked  at  the  1847  and  1861 
reprints ;  but  though  they  give  a  long  account 
of  the  trial,  the  only  date  is  "  July  in  the 

year »    The  Dublin  Kecord  Office  is  the 

most  likely  place  to  afford  full  information,  or 
MR.  FITZGERALD  might  look  up  the  files  of  the 
Freeman's  Journal  or  of  the  Limerick  Chronicle 
for  that  period.  The  following  may  prove  of 
interest  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Conroy,  the 
Colleen  Bawn's  uncle,  was  a  tenant  of  my 
grandfather,  and  I  have  often  heard  the  latter 
tell  how  he  was  present  at  the  trial  and  execu- 
tion of  Scanlan.  When  Eily  Hanlon  left  her 
home  with  Scanlan  they  took  forty  pounds 
belonging  to  her  uncle.  My  grandfather  met 
Conroy  at  the  trial,  and  after  sympathizing 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98, 


with  his  grief  added,  "  I  hear  you  have  also 
lost  some  money  "  ;  to  which  Conroy  replied, 

"  O,  Mr.   ,  I  wouldn't  care  about    my 

forty  pounds  if  he  'd  only  have  let  me  have 
back  my  poor  little  Eily."  Scanlan  having 
been  found  guilty,  the  gentry  of  the  county 
of  Limerick  petitioned  for  a  reprieve,  which 
was  refused.  They  next  requested  that  Scan- 
Ian  might  be  hanged  with  a  silken  cord, 
though  whether  for  its  greater  dignity  or 
because  it  offered  a  possibility  of  more  rapid 
strangulation  in  short-drop  days  I  do  not 
know.  The  Lord  Lieutenant  thought  hemp 
would  serve.  My  grandfather  used  also  to 
tell  how  he  saw  Scanlan  get  out  of  the  cart 
at  the  old  bridge  over  the  Abbey  river,  owing 
to  the  horses  refusing  to  go  further ;  but  he 
was  unable  to  decide  whether  this  was  due  to 
their  repugnance  to  draw  a  murderer  over 
running  water  or  because  they  were  merely 
frightened  by  the  crowd,  whose  execrations 
followed  Scanlan  all  the  way  to  Gallows 
Green.  There  is  no  reason  to  think  the 
"Lily"  was  ever  in  Killarney,  and  she  cer- 
tainly was  not  saved  by  Myles-na-Coppaleen, 
either  in  the  "  Cave  in  the  Devil's  Island  "  of 
the  opera,  or  in  the  "  Cave  by  the  Shannon  " 
of  the  play.  The  murder  took  place  at  a 
point  opposite  Carrickafoyle,  in  that  part  of 
the  estuary  of  the  Shannon  known  as  Tarbert 
Race.  Scanlan  waited  on  the  shore  while  his 
henchman  O'Sullivan  beat  his  wife's  brains  out 
and  flung  her  body,  with  a  weight  tied  round 
the  neck,  into  the  water.  The  mutilated 
remains  of  Mrs.  Scanlan  were  washed  ashore 
several  weeks  later  at  Moyne,  a  few  miles 
lower  down  on  the  Clare  side,  and  were  buried 
in  the  little  cemetery  that  overhangs  the 
Shannon  at  Knock.  Though  the  world  is 
acquainted  with  the  story  of  the  "  Colleen 
Bawn,"  and  though  thousands  have  been,  and 
continue  to  be,  made  by  the  publishers  and 
producers  of  the  novel,  the  play,  and  the 
opera,  it  has  occurred  to  none  to  raise  a 
memorial  to  Ireland's  humble,  but  most  cele- 
brated heroine. 

The  spot  is  marked  only  by  a  nameless  and 
fragmentary  flagstone  and  a  shred  of  storm- 
bent  hawthorn,  in  whose  shrivelled  branches 
the  wild  western  winds  raise  a  caoin  for  the 
Bride  of  Garryowen.  BREASAIL. 

On  referring  to  Haydn's  'Dictionary  of 
Dates  '  (s.vv>  '  Trials '  and  '  Executions ')  I 
find  that  for  the  murder  of  Ellen  Hanley 
John  Scanlan  was  tried  and  convicted  at  the 
Limerick  Assizes  on  14  March,  1820,  and 
hanged  at  Limerick  on  the  16th,  "the  day 
next  but  one  after  sentence  passed,"  as  the 
law  then  in  force  directed.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


The  *  Life '  of  Gerald  Griffin,  by  his  brother 
Dr.  Dan.  Griffin,  of  Limerick,  would  probably 
give  particulars.  An  extract  from  the  New 
Monthly  Magazine  giving  an  account  of  the 
murder  is  printed  at  the  end  of  a  copy  of  'The 
Collegians '  published  in  1847,  but  it  does  not 
give  the  date  of  the  crime. 

ALFRED  MOLONY. 

24,  Grey  Coat  Gardens,  Westminster. 

"DARGLE"  (9th  S.  i.  327).— This  Scottish 
word,  as  used  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  is  not  a 
ghost-word,  as  MR.  MAYHEW  is  inclined  to 
think,  but  equivalent  to  the  Irish  Dargle, 
which  is  the  name  of  a  well-known  wooded 
glen  which  lies  between  Bray  and  Powers- 
court,  in  the  county  Wicklow.  It  is  the  Irish 
deargail,  "  the  red  little  spot,"  so  called  with 
reference  to  the  prevailing  tint  of  its  rocks. 
Scott  visited  the  Dargle  in  1825  (see  Lockhart. 
'  Life,'  chap.  Ixiii.),  and  probably  understood 
the  word  as  applicable  per  se  to  any  glen, 
which  it  is  not.  '  Redgauntlet '  was  written 
seven  years  later.  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

Surely  this  cannot  be  either  a  ghost,  or 
even  a  very  rare,  word.  It  exists  as  a  dis- 
tinctive name  for  a  beautiful  spot  near 
Dublin,  a  narrow  glen  through  which  tumbles 
a  fine  waterfall.  It  is  in  Lord  Powerscourt's 
park  or  estate.  The  stream  bears  the  same 
name.  The  Dargle  is  a  favourite  resort  of 
tourists,  and  is,  I  should  have  imagined,  very 
generally  known.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

"MARIFER"  (9th  S.  i.  267,  333,  395).— The 
word  marifer  will  be  found  on  p.  44  of  '  The 
Returns  of  the  Poll  Tax  for  the  West  Riding,' 
1379,  published  by  the  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical Association  in  1882.  It  is  a  book  of 
the  greatest  value  to  the  student  of  onoma- 
tology.  An  analysis,  on  which  I  have  spent 
several  months,  is  nearly  ready  for  publica- 
tion. Many  of  the  results  I  have  already 
used  in  the* article  on  'Names'  in  'Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia.'  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

SLAUGHTER  (8th  S.  xii.  267,  455).— Chauncy, 
'  Herts,'  vol.  i.  p.  287,  mentions  the  marriage 
of  William  Newport  and  a  daughter  of  Mr. 
Slaughter,  of  Westmill,  clerk,  as  the  lord  of 
the  manor  of  Furneux  Pelham  ;  and  in  vol.  ii. 
p.  13,  under  the  '  Manor  of  Punsborne,  Hat- 
field,'  mention  is  made  of  "  Paris  Slaughter, 
citizen  and  factor,  of  Blackwell  Hall,  in 
London,  who  repaired  and  beautified  the 
house,  and  died  seized  hereof,  1693,  leaving 
issue  Paris,  who  is  his  son  and  heir  and  the 
present  lord  hereof."  Chauncy  died  in  1700. 

M.A.OXON. 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


THE   DEFECTS  OF  HIS   QUALITIES  "  (9th  S.  i 

67). — In  the  dictionary  of  Larousse,  1875 
.v.  'Defaut,'  the  phrase  is  quoted  from  the 
ritings  of  Bishop  Dupanloup  :  "  Heureus 
homme  quand  il  n'a  pas  les  defauts  de  se 
ualites  ! "  I  have  always  understood  the 
hrase  "the  defects  of  one's  qualities"  tc 
mean  the  defects  usually  found  in  company 
with  certain  qualities — for  instance,  a  man 
having  the  quality  of  thrift  is  liable  to  a 
corresponding  defect  in  generosity. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

SAN  LANFEANCO  (9th  S.  i.  364).— ST.  SWITHIN 
may  rest  assured  that  Lanfranc,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  has  not  been  canonized,  or 
otherwise  accepted  as  a  saint  by  ecclesiastica' 
authority,  and  it  is  strange  that  the  late  Dean 
Hook  and  the  author  of  Murray's  '  Handbook, 
both  careful  persons,  should  have  made  the 
blunder  to  which  he  has  directed  attention 
They  are,  however,  not  alone  in  their 
error.  In  the  lists  of  saints  in  Potthast's 
;  Bibliotheca  Historica  Medii  ^Evi '  the  name 
of  Lanfranc,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  is 
given,  and  his  feast  day  is  said  to  be  28  May. 
The  Rev.  Richard  Stanton  in  his  '  Menology 
of  England  and  Wales  '  says  that 
"in  the  'Nova  Legenda'  Lanfranc  has  the  title  oi 
saint,  and  elsewhere  he  is  called  '  Blessed,'  but  it 
does  not  appear  that  the  public  honours  of  sanctity 
were  accorded  to  him." — P.  231. 

Butler  in  his  *  Lives  of  the  Saints/  in  a  note 
under  St.  Anselm,  points  out  that  Capgrave 
and  Trithemius  regarded  Lanfranc  as  a 
saint,  adding  that 

no  marks  of  such  honour  have  ever  been  allowed 
to  his  memory  either  at  Canterbury,  Caen,  or  Bee, 
nor,  as  it  seems,  in  any  other  church,  and  William 
Thorn's  '  Chronicle '  is  a  proof  that  all  had  not  an 
equal  idea  of  his  extraordinary  sanctity." 

Lanfranc's  position  seems  to  have  been 
similar  to  that  of  Waltheof,  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort,  Richard  Scrope,  the  murdered  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  Grossteste,  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
and  others  who  were  loosely  spoken  of  as 
saints,  but  never  received  authentic  recogni- 
tion by  the  Church.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

BATH  APPLE  (9th  S.  i.  228,  317,  375).— Now 
that  we  have  the  context,  there  seems  to  be 
no  reason  why  "  eat  another  bath  apple  "  may 
not  be  a  mere  periphrasis  for  "  eat  another 
apple  at  Bath ";  i.e.,  go  to  Bath  once  more. 

e  contrast  is,  obviously,  to  "the  air  of 
Eartham."  If  I  were  to  say,  in  a  familiar 
letter,  in  which  a  mild  joke  is  surely  permis- 
sible, that  "  I  find  the  Cambridge  air  bad  for 
me,  and  I  am  going  to  eat  another  Lowestoft 
herring,"  surely  this  would  be  quite  intelli- 


gible".to  my  correspondent,  even  if  Lowestoft 
had  no  particular  fame  for  herrings.  One  is 
not  obliged,  in  every  private  letter,  to  speak 
by  the  card.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
object  of  using  the  expression  was  to  bring 
in  the  comment  that  "it  will  not  be  very 
wholesome  for  her  fame";  and  it  is,  obviously, 
easier  to  say  this  with  respect  to  the  imagi- 
nary eating  of  an  apple  than  to  say  the  same 
thing  in  a  plainer  manner  and  with  a  more 
highly  moral  tone.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ARCHER  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  47).— If  MARIE 
ARCHER  will  forward  me  her  address  and  at 
the  same  time  advise  me  as  to  the  particular 
branch  of  this  family  to  which  she  belongs, 
I  may  be  able  to  furnish  her  with  some 
information  of  interest,  as  I  have  for  years 
past  been  engaged  in  the  collection  of  materials 
for  a  history  of  the  Archer  family. 

G.  H.  ROWBOTHAM. 

11,  Wilbraham  Road,  Chorlton-cum-Hardy,  Mane. 

FAMILY  OF  BACON  (8th  S.  xii.  147,  289).— A 
list  of  pedigrees  and  manuscripts  in  the 
British  Museum  relating  to  the  Bacon  family 
of  Weston,  co.  Bucks ;  of  Harleston  and 
Shipdenborn,  co.  Norfolk  ;  of  Burton  Latimer, 
Northants  ;  of  Oldfield ;  of  Twyford,  Hants  ; 
of  Drinkstone,  Redgrave,  and  Hessett,  co. 
Suffolk  ;  of  Whiteparish,  Wilts  ;  and  of  Lon- 
don, Norwich,  Essex,  Surrey,  and  Cambridge, 
may  be  seen  in  part  i.  of  Foster's  '  Collectanea 
Genealogica '  (June,  1881).  C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 

"  DAWKUM  "  (9th  S.  i.  347).— Halliwell  in  his 
'Dictionary  of  Provincial  Words'  and  Wright 
in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete  English '  give 
bhe  word  as  dawkin,  meaning  a  foolish,  self- 
conceited  person,  whereas  N.  Bailey  in  his 
dictionary,  1759,  and  Dr.  Ash,  1775,  both  give 
;he  meaning  of  dawkin  as  a  dirty,  slatternly 
woman.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Wright  in  his  l  Provincial  Dictionary '  gives 
dawkin  — a,  foolish,  self-conceited  person,  as 
obtaining  in  the  North.  C.  P.  HALE. 

MOTTO  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  SURGEONS  (8th  S. 
xii.  267).— The  line 

Nee  prosunt  domino,  quse  prosunt  omnibus,  artes 
was  quoted   by   Burton   from    Ovid.     It  is 
ine  524  in  the  first  book    of    the    'Meta- 
morphoses.'   Apollo  tried  in  vain  to  win  the 
leart  of  Daphne  by  showing  that  he  was  a 
*ood  doctor.    His  success  would  have  been 
etter,  as   some  French  critic  has  said,  had 
e  proved  himself  a  good  dancer,  poet,  and 
layer  on  the  harp.          JAMES  D.  BUTLER, 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98. 


ARMS  OF  DE  KELLYGREW  (9th  S.  i. 
This  coat  was  Per  pale  gu.  and  az.,  an  eagle 
displayed  double-headed  or,  within  a  bordure 
sa.  (vide  Papworth).  But,  under  the  portrait 
of  Tom  Killigrew  by  Faithorne,  the  shield 
has  no  tinctures,  and  the  bordure  is  charged 
with  roundles,  apparently  hurts,  and  pro- 
bably ten  in  numoer,  as  five  are  shown, 
while  the  other  five  do  not  appear,  the  wife's 
arms  being  impaled  and  so  taking  the  place 
of  the  other  half  of  the  bordure. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

According  to  Burke's  'General  Armory,' 
1878,  Killegrew  of  Killegrew,  co.  Cornwall, 
bears  Argent,  an  eagle  displayed  sable ;  a 
bordure  of  the  second,  bezantee.  Killigrew 
Is  the  spelling  to  which  Cqrnishmen  are 
accustomed.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS,. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

The  family  of  De  Kellygrew  will  be  Killi- 
grew, Lord  of  Killigrew  in  St.  Erme,  Corn- 
wall. See  Vivian's  Visitation  of  that  county, 
p.  266  ;  for  arms,  Papworth  and  Morant's 
'  Armorial,'  p.  314,  also  JBurke. 

JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

GLADSTONE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (8th  S.  ii.  461, 
501  ;  iii.  1,  41,  135,  214,  329,  452  ;  v.  233,  272). 
—  The  recent  appearance  of  Mr.  Justin 
McCarthy's  admirable  'Story  of  Gladstone's 
Life'  has  revived  my  interest  in  the  excel- 
lent contributions  under  this  heading.  I 
observe  that  Mr.  McCarthy  in  his  chapter 
'  Gladstone's  First  Book'  (p.  61)  says  :— 

"  The  full  title  of  the  book  was  '  The  State  in  its 
Relations  with  the  Church.'  It  was  the  first  book 
Mr.  Gladstone  ever  published.  It  created  a  great 
sensation  at  the  time,  all  the  greater  because 
Macaulay  attacked  it  in  one  of  his  most  famous 
essays." 

But  your  contributor,  ad  an.  1838,  instances 
a  prior  composition  in  pamphlet  if  not  book 
form,  though  technically  I  suppose  Mr. 
McCarthy  is  right.  And  though  the  book 
referred  to  first  appeared  in  1838,  Macaulay 's 
slashing  review  was  of  the  second  edition, 
issued  in  April,  1839.  Mr.  Gladstone's  most 
recent  addition  to  his  long  list  of  writings  is 
his  letter  'The  Eastern  Crisis,'  1897. 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

SENTENCE  IN  WESTCOTT  (9th  S.  i.  308).— The 
following  passage,  if  not  the  same,  illustrates 
the  quotation  asked  for  : — 

"  It  is  in  the  fulfilment  of  simple  routine  that  we 
need  more  than  anywhere  the  quickening  influence 
of  the  highest  thought ;  and  this  the  truth  of  the 
Incarnation,  an  eternal,  an  abiding  truth,  is  able  t< 
bring  to  every  Christian.  Life  may  for  a  momen 
seem  to  be  poor  and  mean  and  commonplace,  but 


when  the  reflection  of  this  glory  falls  xipon  it,  our 
wavering  faith  can  alone  dim  its  brightness."— 
Christus  Consummator,'  p.  94. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"  HOAST  "  :  "  WHOOST  "  (9th  S.  i.  247,  337).— 
!n  Yorkshire,  according  to  a  '  Glossary  of 
Yorkshire  Words  and  Phrases,'  they  have  the 
erbs  "  to  hooze  "  or  "  to  heeze  "=to  breathe 
with  difficulty.  To  these  words  is  added  a 
Deference  to  Aeazy=hoarse,  thick-winded,  as 
cattle.  C.  P.  HALE. 

JOHN  LOUDOUN,  GLASGOW  COLLEGE  (9th  S 
.  328). — In  Appendix  V.  to  the  recently  pub- 
ished  '  Roll  of  Graduates  of  Glasgow  Univer- 
sity, 1727  to  1897'  (p.  687),  I  noted  all  that  I 
aad  discovered  concerning  the  above.  It  is 
as  follows  : — 

;  London,  John,  Regent,  1699-1727 ;  Professor  of 
Logic,  1727-50.  Died  1  November,  1750." 

Like  your  querist,  I  should  be  glad  to  learn 
more.  W.  INNES  ADDISON. 

Glasgow  University. 

ORIEL  =  HALL  ROYAL  (9th  S.  i.  288).— Parker's 
Handbook  for  Oxford '  (1875),  p.  66,  says  :— 
"Somner  ('Antiquities  of  Canterbury,'  1640, 
p.  205)  tells  us,  that  in  his  time  there  were  not 
wanting  antiquaries  who  considered  it  [the  word 
' '  Oriel "]  to  be  merely  a  corruption  of  Aul-royal ; 
an  opinion  in  some  measure  corroborated  by  several 
early  deeds  still  extant.  We  have  seen  one  which 
describes  the  society  as  'prepositus  et  scholares 
domus  beate  Marie  Oxon  collegii  de  oryell  alias 
aule  regalis  vulgariter  nuncupati.' " 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

This  is  a  mere  guess,  and,  as  such  freaks  of 
imagination  commonly  turn  out  to  be,  a  by 
no  means  fortunate  one.  I  do  not  think  it  is 
very  modern,  but  who  the  original  guesser 
was  I  have  no  means  of  knowing.  We  have 
acquired  the  word  oriel  from  the  Old  French 
oriol,  which  owns  near  kinship  with  the 
mediaeval  Latin  oriolvm,  for  which  see  Du- 
fresne's  '  Glossarium.'  Dufresne  furnishes 
examples  of  the  word  from  Matthew  Paris, 
and  adds,  "  vocis  etymon  non  agnosco."  PROF. 
SKEAT  however,  in  his  '  Concise  Dictionary,' 
suggests  an  origin  which  is  almost  certainly 
the  true  one.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

SAMUEL  IRELAND  (9th  S.  i.  387).— M.A. OXON. 
will  probably  find  that  the  witness  to  the 
will  of  1780  was  the  author  and  engraver, 
who  began  life  as  a  weaver  in  Spitalfields, 
London,  and  whose  biography  is  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  vol.  xxix. 
p.  31.  There  are  sufficient  materials  there  to 
enable  him  to  ascertain  whether  my  surmise 
is  correct.  If  not,  further  and  better  par- 


9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


iculars  must  be  given  as  to  the  will.   Whose 
'ill  is  it  1    Who  are  the  other  witnesses,  <fec.  1 

H.  B.  P. 
Temple. 

THE  NAME  "HAMISH"  (9th  S.  i.  386).— MR. 
ERGUSON  has  interested  me  greatly  by  his 
ote  upon  this,  not  only  because  it  is  my  own 
ame,  but  also  because  its  misuse  as  a  norm- 
ative is  parallel  to  a  confusion  I  often 
observe  in  the  writings  of  our  poets  and 
historians  about  a  nation  almost  as  little 
understood  by  them  as  the  Gael,  viz,,  the 
modern  Greeks.  In  '  Don  Juan  '  Byron  calls 
the  pirate  Lambro  (vocative)  instead  of  Lam- 
bros  (nominative) ;  Fitz-Green  Halleck  writes 
Marco  Bozzaris,  when  he  should  either  have 
written  Marco  Bozzari  or  Marcos  Bozzaris ; 
and  the  uninitiated  must  be  woefully  per- 
plexed at  finding  in  'Chambers'  Mavrocor- 
dato,  Colocotroni,  Ypsilanti,  while  the  same 
persons  in  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica 'are 
Mavrocordatos,  Colocotronis,  Hypsilantes. 
The  forms  in  *  Chambers '  are  vocative,  those 
in  the  *  Britannica '  are  correct,  except  that  the 
last  two  should  both  have  the  same  termina- 
tion, either  is  or  es.  But  while  on  the  subject 
of  want  of  discrimination  between  cases,  I 
may  add  a  very  amusing  blunder  from  an- 
other part  of  the  'Britannica.'  The  article 
is  'Finland,'  and  a  modern  Finnish  poet  is 
alluded  to  as  Oksaselta.  This,  however,  is 
an  ablative,  copied  from  some  title-page  in 
blissful  ignorance  that  the  nominative  is 
Oksanen.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

REV.  JOHN  LOGAN  (9th  S.  i.  350).— As  Logan 
died — according  to  the  useful  but  obsolete 
Chalmers,  for  the  '  D.  N".  B.'  is  silent  on  the 
subject—"  at  his  apartments  in  Maryborough 
Street,"  is  it  an  unreasonable  guess  that  he 
was  interred  in  the  burial-ground  of  the 
parish  in  which  that  street  is  situated  1 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

INVENTORIES  OF  CHURCH  GOODS  (9th  S.  i. 
368).— This  subject  has  already  occupied  so 
much  space  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  that, 
in  justice  to  other  readers,  it  can  only  be 
necessary  to  refer  your  correspondent  to 
4th  S.  v.  143,  610 ;  vi.  27,  101,  132,  310,  422  ; 
xii.  120 ;  5th  S.  xi.  183,  242,  364. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"MERRY"  (8th  S.  ix.  108,  270;  9th  S.  i.  193, 
277).  —  Has  it  ever  been  noticed  that  this 
epithet — whatever  may  be  its  exact  meaning 
—appears  always  to  have  been  applied  ex- 
clusively to  England  and  places  in  England  ? 


Has  any  one  ever  met  with  an  instance  of  its 
application  to  any  town  or  district  in  Scot- 
land, Ireland,  or  Wales  1  I  append  a  list  of 
the  places  which  have  been  so  distinguished 
(giving  one  authority  for  each),  including 
those  mentioned  at  the  second  reference,  and 
omitting  Margate,  which  we  may  perhaps 
consider  as  an  interloper  amongst  the  old 
"Merrys":  Merry  England  (Sir  Walter 
Scott),  Merry  Carlisle  (Scott),  Merry  Lincoln 
(Scott),  Merry  London  (Spenser),  Merry 
Islington  (Cowper),  Merry  Wakeneld  (Brath- 
waite),  Merry  Saxmundham  (old  ballad  ;  see 
MR.  GERISH'S  note  at  the  second  reference), 
Merry  Sherwood  (Tennyson),  Merry  Need- 
wood  (Scott).  Is  this  list  complete  ? 

May  I  assure  Miss  FLORENCE  PEACOCK  that 
I  meant  no  disrespect  to  Lincoln  ?  I  have  a 
photograph  of  its  beautiful  minster  hanging 
on  my  wall,  opposite  to  its  equally  beautiful 
sister  of  Salisbury.  JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

"  Merry  Lincoln "  seems  a  borrowed  term, 
due  to  assimilation ;  see  the  ballad  entitled 
'  Jew's  Daughter '  in  Percy.    Here  we  read  : 
The  rain  rins  doun  thurgh  Mirry-land  toune, 

Sae  does  it  doune  the  ra» 

Here  "  Mirry-land "  is  explained  or  put  for 
Milan,  whence  we  got  our  "  millinery,"  and 
"  Pa  "  is  the  Italian  river  Po.  All  this  seems 
clear  enough,  so  the  legend  or  story  has  been 
transferred  from  one  site  to  another  ;  and  it 
is  well  worthy  of  remark  that  about  the 
alleged  date  of  "  little  St.  Hugh  "  that  name 
was  very  popular  in  Lincoln,  for  within  one 
generation  tney  had  two  bishops  so  named, 
one  of  them  a  regularly  canonized  saint. 

A.  HALL. 

BOULTER  SURNAME  (9th  S.  i.  306,  392).— The 
canting  allusion  of  the  garbs  (so  obvious  that 
I  did  not  think  it  needful  to  call  attention 
to  it)  was  the  sole  reason  of  my  mention  of 
them.  I  was  not  concerned  with  the  bear- 
ings, except  to  show  from  the  bird-bolts  (a 
much  older  coat  than  the  garbs)  that  the 
surname  had  the  origin  of  "  bolt-maker." 

W.  C.  BOULTER. 

PORT  ARTHUR  (9th  S.  i.  367,  398).— This 
name  must  be  of  quite  recent  origin.  It  is 
not  in  the  '  Royal  Atlas,'  but  occurs  for  the 
first  time,  so  far  as  I  can  discover,  in  the 
'Atlas '  of  Vidal-Lablache  (1894).  The  name 
of  Port  Adams,  which  is  situated  higher  up 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  peninsula,  is,  how- 
ever, of  an  earlier  date.  Perhaps  your  corre- 
spondent who  informs  us  of  tne  person  or 
thing — for  it  might  be  a  vessel — from  which 
Port  Arthur  takes  its  name  would  also  give 
us  a  word  of  explanation  as  to  Port  Adams. 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98. 


Is  it  by  any  chance  so  named  after  a  surgeon 
in  the  navy  who  published  a  book  on  his 
travels  in  China  and  Japan,  and  who  died, 
I  believe,  in  1878  ?  T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 

MAJOR  LONGBOW  (9th  S.  i.  388).— This  cha- 
racter occurred  in  one  of  the  "At  Homes"  of 
the  elder  Mathews,  entitled  '  Air,  Earth,  and 
Water,'  performed  at  the  English  Opera 
House  in  1821.  W.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

KOBESPIERRE    AND    ClJRRAN    (9th    S.    i.    183, 

295). — In  thanking  MR.  A.  E.  BAYLEY  for  his 
kindness  in  supplying  me,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  with 
the  titles  of  the  several  volumes  in  which  I 
may  find  information  corroborative  of  Mr. 
T.  P.  O'Connor's  statement  that  Kobespierre 
"  had  some  Irish  blood  in  his  veins,"  I  must, 
at  the  same  time,  confess  that  the  portraits 
given  as  representative  of  "the  Sea-green 
Incorruptible"  in  my  copies  of  Lamartine's 
*  Girondists,'  vol.  i.  (London,  Bphn,  1849) ; 
Thiers's  '  French  Kevolution,'  vol.  iii.  (London, 
Bentley,  1854) ;  and  H.  Sutherland  Edwards's 
'  Old  and  New  Paris,'  vol.  i.  (London,  Cassell, 
1893),  do  not  remind  me  of  the  really  fine 
portrait  of  the  great  Irish  orator  —  for- 
merly in  the  possession  of  Charles  Phillips, 
author  of  the  admirable  work  '  Curran  and 
his  Contemporaries '  (London,  Black  wood, 
1857) — now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
London,  and  representing  J.  P.  Curran  as  a 
very  coarse-faced,  and  therefore  an  ugly, 
man.  I  may,  however,  in  connexion  with 
the  subject  of  my  doubtfulness,  mention  that 
Sir  Jonah  Barrington  has  recorded  in  his 
'  Personal  Sketches  of  his  Own  Times,'  vol.  i 
p.  205  (London,  Koutledge,  1869),  that  though 
Curran's  face  "  was  yellow,  furrowed,  rather 
flat,  and  thoroughly  ordinary,  there  was 
something  so  indescribably  dramatic  in  his 
eye  and  the  play  of  his  eyebrow  that  his 
visage  seemed  the  index  of  his  mind,  anc 
his  humour  the  slave  of  his  will."  On  the 
other  hand,  as  regards  the  appearance  p: 
Kobespierre,  if  Lamartine's  opinion  is  stil 
to  be  held  in  estimation, 

"his  forehead  was  good,  but  small,  and  extremelj 
projecting  above  the  temples ;  his  eyes,  much  coyerec 
by  their  lids  and  very  sharp  at  their  extremities 
were  deeply  buried  in  the  cavities  of  their  orbits 
they  gave  out  a  half-blue  hue,  but  it  was  vague  anc 
unfixed  ;  his  nose,  straight  and  small,  was  very  wide 
at  the  nostrils ;  his  mouth  was  large,  his  lips  thin 
and  disagreeably  contracted  at  each  corner,  his  chh 
small  and  pointed." 

In  conclusion  I  am  constrained  to  say  that 
cannot  accept  this  graphic  description  of  the 
likeness   of  "the   Monster"  as   that  of  the 
portrait  of  "  Robespierre,  from  an  unpublishec 


drawing  touched  up  in  water-colours  attri- 
uted to  Gerard,"  that  faces  vol.  i.  of  the 
Memoirs  of  Barras,  Member  of  the  Director- 
ate,' by  G.  Duruy  (London,  Osgood,  Mcllvaine 
fe  Co.).  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.  W. 

"A  CROW  TO  PLUCK  WITH  "  (9th  S.  i.  367).— 

The  "  with  "  is  superfluous  unless  the  whole 
sentence  is  quoted.  "I've  a  crow  to  pluck 
with  you  "  is  in  common  use,  varied  by  "  A 
crow  to  pull"  and  "A  crow  to  pick."  The 
ordinary  meaning  is  that  some  one  has  a 
difference  to  settle  with  some  one  else,  and 
bells  him  so,  or  that  the  action  of  one  person 
is  such  that  another  asks  for  an  explanation. 
THOS.  RATCLIFFE, 

Worksop. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

John  and  Sebastian  Cabot.     By  C.  Raymond  Beaz- 

ley,  M.A.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 

THE  latest  contribution  to  the  series  of  "  Builders 
of  Greater  Britain  "  consists  of  biographies  of  John 
and  Sebastian  Cabot  and  an  account  of  the  dis- 
covery of  North  America,  by  Mr.  Beazley,  the 
author  of  '  Prince  Henry  the  Navigator.'  A  litera- 
ture on  the  subject  of  the  Cabots  has  sprung  into 
existence  within  the  last  sixty  years.  In  the  very 
latest  completed  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  an  active  dis- 
cussion is  maintained  on  points  of  interest  con- 
nected with  John  Cabot  and  the  Matthew.  Facts 
are,  none  the  less,  wanting,  and  Mr.  Beazley  is 
handicapped  by  their  non-existence  or  inacces- 
sibility. .  The  conclusions  of  Mr.  Harrisse,  that 
among  treacherous  intriguers  Sebastian  Cabot  (long 
lauded  as  one  of  the  worthiest  of  men)  has  an  un- 
enviable supremacy,  are  not  accepted  en  bloc  ;  but 
the  admirable  industry  and  close  argument  of  that 
eminent  student  are  warmly  commended.  To  John 
Cabot's  discoveries  in  1497  and  1498  England  owes 
her  "title"  in  the  New  World,  and  Sebastian's 
voyage  of  1553,  which  gave  our  merchants  their 
first  glimpse  of  Persia  and  Central  Asia,  was  "  at 
least  one  starting-point  of  the  Elizabethan  revival 
of  trade,  discovery,  and  colonial  extension."  That 
Sebastian  Cabot  '  '  allowed  his  father  to  be  de- 
frauded in  silence  of  much  of  the  credit  that  was 
justly  his  "  Mr.  Beazley  concedes.  His  life-work  is, 
however,  almost  inseparable  from  that  of  his  father, 
to  which  it  is  in  many  respects  complementary; 
and  no  account  of  the  "builders"  of  "Greater 
Britain  "  could  be  complete  which  did  not  comprise 
both.  Not  the  least  interesting  portion  of  Mr. 
Beazley's  volume  is  found  in  the  two  opening 
chapters,  which  deal  with  the  alleged  visits  of  the 
Chinese,  the  Norsemen,  the  voyages  of  St.  Brandan, 
and  other  myths.  These  legends  are,  it  is  held,  in 
a  great  measure  borrowed  from  Oriental  travel 
romances,  "  with  some  additions  from  classical  myth 
and  Christian  hagiology."  John  Cabot,  a  Genoese 
by  birth  and  a  Venetian  by  adoption,  is  held  to 
have  settled  in  England  about  1491,  and  the  first 
letters  patent  to  him  were  granted  in  1496.  By  the 
close  of  1497  he  was  in  receipt  of  a  pension  irom 


leni 


S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIE8. 


439 


— iry  VII.  of  2QL,  fully  equal  to  240Z.  in  modern 
alue.  He  is  supposed  to  have  died  in  1498,  during 
]  tis  second  voyage ;  but  this  is  not  certain.  The 
balance  of  probability  is  in  favour  of  Sebastian 
Oabot  having  been  born  in  Venice  rather  than 
Bristol.  There  is,  Mr.  Beazley  holds,  no  reason 
'or  supposing  that  he  ever  returned  to  Italy 
.ifter  he  came  finally  to  live  in  England  in  1547. 
The  voyage  of  1553,  which  discovered  Russia  to 
English  politics  and  trade,  is  the  most  important 
of  Cabot  s  ventures,  though  he  himself,  who  was 
ng  eighty  years  of  age.  took  no  actual 
The  instructions  were,  however,  his,  and 
are  given,  with  some  unimportant  omissions,  in 
chap.  xii.  Considerations  of  space  prohibit  our 
following  further  this  useful  and  entertaining 
volume,  which  deserves,  and  will  obtain,  the  full 
attention  of  all  interested  in  American  exploration. 
It  is  illustrated  by  a  portrait  of  Sebastian  Cabot 
and  by  maps.  When  it  was  written  the  author  had 
not  had  the  opportunity  of  consulting  Mr.  Harrisse's 
latest  work,  'Did  Catjot  return  from  his  Second 
Voyage?'  which  is  but  just  issued. 

Memorials   of  St.    Edmund's   Abbey.      Edited  by 

Thomas  Arnold.  Vol.  III.  (Stationery  Office.) 
THE  concluding  volume  of  this  valuable  collec- 
tion of  memorials  of  a  great  monastic  house  leaves 
little  to  be  desired  so  far  as  editorship  is  con- 
cerned. The  rule  that  notes  are  not  to  be  admitted 
is  necessary  in  the  case  of  works  issued  by  the 
authority  of  the  State ;  but  the  public  has  suffered 
in  this  case,  for  we  feel  sure  that  if  Mr.  Arnold 
had  had  a  free  hand,  he  would  have  enriched 
his  pages  with  much  learning  of  which  we  have 
been  deprived.  This  is  especially  the  case  as  re- 
gards the  present  volume,  which  is  made  up  of  short 
pieces,  many  of  them  excerpts  from  manuscripts 
which  contain  much  that  the  editor  has  been  unable 
to  give.  We  are  most  of  us  acquainted  with  the 
charters  in  a  poetical  form,  which  some  antiquaries 
of  past  times  appear  to  have  been  simple  enough  to 
regard  as  being  as  old  as  they  made  themselves  out 
to  be.  Mr.  Arnold  has  printed  some  of  these  curious 
pieces.  We  are  not  aware  that  they  have  ever  been 
edited  before ;  but  in  this  we  may  be  in  error.  In 
any  case  we  are  glad  to  find  them  here.  The  editor 
dates  them  at  about  1440.  We  ourselves  should 
put  them  a  little  later  ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that 
he  is  about  correct.  When,  however,  he  says  that  it 
seems  probable  that  Lydgate  was  their  author  we 
cannot  follow  him.  They  are  not  unlike  his  manner, 
we  admit;  but  Lydgate,  though  he  wrote  some 
things  of  very  small  merit,  and  never  rose  to  high- 
class  poetry,  could  not  at  his  worst,  we  think,  ever 
have  sunk  so  low  as  the  versifier  who  turned  out 
these  charters.  Why,  it  has  been  asked,  were 
verses  of  this  sort  ever  manufactured  ?  It  is  hard 
to  believe  that  they  could  ever  give  pleasure  to 
any  one.  The  motive,  probably,  was  that  they 
might  be  committed  to  memory.  Mediaeval  people 
were  very  fond  of  remembering  things  by  the  aia  of 
jingles,  both  in  Latin  and  the  vernacular  tongues. 
The  habit  is  not  dead  yet,  or,  if  it  is,  has  expired 
very  recently. 

Bury  was  proud  of  possessing  the  mortal  remains 
of  St.  Edmund,  but,  as  was  often  the  case,  another 
place  claimed  to  own  the  relics  also.  Toulouse  was 
thought  to  have  made  out  a  strong  case ;  but  Mr. 
Arnold,  who  has  investigated  the  question  with 
great  care,  believes  that  the  body  of  the  saint 
remained  in  its  natural  resting-place  until  the 


Reformation,  when  it  was  destroyed;  unless  in- 
deed, it  was  hidden  away  by  the  monks  ere  the 
spoliation  of  the  shrine  occurred.  The  editor  gives 
in  the  introduction,  slight  sketches  of  the  lives  of 
the  abbots  from  the  fourteenth  century  down- 
wards. The  list  of  the  abbots  from  Uvinus,  who  was 
elected  in  1020,  to  John  Reeve,  otherwise  Melford, 
who  resigned  in  1539,  is  complete  and  accurate 
The  glossary  is  also  good,  and  will  be  found  of 
service  to  all  who  take  an  interest  in  the  Latin 
ol  the  Middle  Ages.  Some  English  words  occur 
therein. 

Folk-lore :  Old  Customs  and  Tales  of  my  Neigh- 
bour*. By  Fletcher  Moss.  (Didsbury,  the  Author. ) 
THE  district  with  which  Mr.  Moss  deals,  in  a 
rambling,  agreeable,  and,  on  the  whole,  instructive 
book,  is  the  south-eastern  corner  of  Lancashire,  on 
the  confines  of  Cheshire,  and  not  far  from  Stafford- 
shire. In  collecting  the  folk-lore  of  Didsbury  and 
its  neighbourhood  he  has  been  assiduous,  and  he 
has  already,  in  addition,  given  us  'A  History  of 
Didsbury,  '  Didsbury  in  the  '45,'  and  ' The  Chro- 
nicles of  Cheadle.'  Most  of  the  superstitions, 
beliefs,  customs,  &c..  he  chronicles  are  familiar  to 
readers  of' N".  &  Q.,5  but  there  are  some  which  to 
many  ot  them  will,  we  fancy,  be  strange.  Here,  for 
instance,  is  a  custom  of  which  we  never  heard 
"  My  aunt,  who  still  lives  at  Standon  Hall,  and  is 
long  past  the  fourscore  years,  has  all  her  long  life 
religiously  taken  the  first  pancake  on  Shrove  Tues- 
day and  given  it  to  the  gamecocks."  It  is  supposed 
to  make  the  hens  lay.  We  are  curious  to  know  if 
the  practice  prevails  elsewhere.  Mr.  Moss  is  not 
satisfied  with  the  derivation  of  carling  peas  which 
are  eaten  on  the  Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  from  care 
(a  derivation  favoured  by  the  '  H.  E.  D.'),  the  vulgar 
pronunciation  being  different,  but  is  disposed  to 
think  it  comes  from  carl  or  churl.  He  is,  however, 
prone  to  heresy  in  derivations,  and  accepts  the 
origin  of  bloody  m  by'r  Lady.  He  would,  apparently, 
also  derive  fuddle  from  foot  ale,  paid  by  a  stranger 
entering  the  harvest  field.  He  is,  moreover,  not 
careful  to  verify  his  quotations. 

Let  laws,  religion,  learning  die 
is  not  correct.     The  line  is 

Let  wealth  and  commerce,  laws  and  learning  die, 
™hicJVis  a  different  matter.  In  scraps  of  folk-song 
Mr.  Moss  quotes  from  memory  and  at  second  hand 
Jf  one  stanza  which  he  quotes  he  says  he  is  afraid 
the  third  line  is  wrong.  It  is.  The  third  and 
fourth  lines  are  as  follows  :— 

An£-the  J6^1  flew  away  with  the  little  tailor  boy, 
With  the  broadcloth  under  his  arm. 

We  could  give  him,  an  it  were  necessary,  variants 
which  we  think  improvements  of  many  rimes  he 
supplies.  He  is  right,  none  the  less,  to  give  us  the 
verses  as  he  heard  them.  Mr.  Moss  writes  dis- 
cursively on  many  subjects— ghosts  (of  which  he 
claims  to  have  had  many  experiences),  migrations 
ot  birds,  domestic  experiences,  canvassing  at  elec- 
tions, what  not.  He  describes  bicycling  rides  and 
misadventures,  visits  to  celebrated  spots  (including 
Hawarden),  and  innumerable  things  besides  He 
is  expansive,  and  fond  of  giving  us  his  views  on  all 
sorts  of  themes.  He  is,  in  fact,  a  thorough  gossip. 
His  book  is,  however,  entertaining  enough  and  we 
were  sorry  when  its  perusal  was  completed.  The 
illustrations,  which  are  from  photographs,  add 
greatly  to  its  attractions.  Some  things  he  tells  us 
are  sad  enough,  as  when  he  says  of  what  must  still 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9»«>  S.  I.  MAY  28,  '98. 


be  a  country  place,  "  There  were  miles  of  banks  in 
this  neighbourhood  lately  covered  with  bluebells 
and  primroses  that  are  now  desolate  and  waste." 
Alas !  yes.  How  many  spots  are  there  within  the 
range  of  a  Londoner  s  walk  where  he  may  see 
primroses,  bluebells,  cowslips,  or  anemones,  or 
even  buttercups  and  daisies  ?  In  time,  perhaps,  as 
beautiful  objects  get  scarcer  and  scarcer,  our  school- 
masters will  begin  to  teach  children  to  practise  less 
barbarous  and  wanton  destruction.  Mr.  Moss's 
book  we  unhesitatingly  commend  to  our  readers. 
It  will  be  useful  to  some  and  agreeable  to  all. 

Sonnets    on    the    Sonnet.     Compiled   by  the    Rev. 

Matthew  Russell,  S.J.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
AN  agreeable  idea  is  here  agreeably  carried  out. 
Wanderers  in  the  most  flowery  bypaths  of  literature 
are  familiar  with  the  sportive  fashion  in  which 
poets  have  dealt  with  bonds  imposed  upon  them  by 
the  form  of  sonnet,  rondeau,  villanelle,  oallade,  and 
triolet,  the  best  known  being  probably  Voiture's 
'  Rondeau  on  a  Rondeau,'  beginning 

Ma  foi,  c'est  fait  de  moi,  car  Isabeau 

M'a  conjure  de  lui  faire  un  rondeau. 
A  hundred  years  earlier  Diego  Hurtado  de  Mendoza 
had  written  in  a  similar  vein  a  '  Soneto  del  Soneto,' 
and  had  been  followed  by  Lope  de  Vega  in  a  kindred 
composition — 

Un  soneto  me  manda  hacer  Violante, 
which  was  translated  into  French  by  Desmarais, 
whom  Mr.  Russell  calls,  eccentrically,  Regnier  (sic) 
Desmarais.  These,  with  English  renderings,  and 
with  other  poems  on  the  sonnet,  are  included  in  a 
volume  which  the  lover  of  poetry  will  gladly  put 
upon  his  shelves.  Ample  stores  nave  been  placed 
at  Mr.  Russell's  disposal,  English  sonnets  on  the 
sonnet  by  Mr.  Swinburne,  Mr.  Austin  Dobson, 
Mr.  J.  A.  Symonds,  Mr.  Watts-Dunton,  and  Mr. 
Henley  being  given,  in  addition  to  others  by  Words- 
worth, Kirke  White,  Ebenezer  Elliot,  and  other 
writers.  At  the  end  are  a  few  specimens  of  ron- 
deaux,  triolets,  &c.  A  series  of  sonnets,  on  which 
the  editor  has  drawn,  were  contributed  to  the 
Dublin  Monthly  in  1876-77  (see  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  yii. 
306).  Hood's  'Sonnet  to  a  Sonnet'  of  Sir  Philip 
Sidney  has  been  rejected  as  not  coming  within  the 
scheme  of  the  work.  Sonnets  on  the  sonnet  by 
Marino,  Nencioni,  and  Poupo  are  known  to  be  in 
existence,  but  have  failed  to  reward  a  search  in 
which  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have  participated. 

Ambassadors  of  Commerce.   By  A.  V.Allen.  (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

"THE  ROAD,"  as  the  country  travelled  by"  bagmen" 
was  once  called,  is  beginning  to  have  a  sort  of  folk- 
lore of  its  own.  Mr.  Allen  has  collected  some 
information  concerning  customs  now  moribund,  but 
once  authoritative.  It  is  not  complete,  not  even 
adequate— we  could  have  supplied  him  with  many 
matters  omitted  just  as  curious  as  those  supplied ; 
but  it  is  good  so  far  as  it  goes. 

WE  have  received  Rrimas,  by  Gustabo  Adolfo 
Beker,  published  at  Balparaiso  by  Karlos  Kabezon. 

MB.  AND  MRS.  TREGASKIS  have  issued  from  the 
Caxton  Head  one  more  of  their  illustrated  cata- 
logues of  interesting  books. 

THERE  is  no  temptation  to  add  anything  to  the 
elaborate  biographies  of  Mr.  Gladstone  that  have 
appeared  in  the  principal  English  publications. 


His  name  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  our  pages. 
An  elaborate  bibliography  of  his  writings  is  given 
8th  S.  ii.  461,  501 ;  iii.  1,  41,  135,214,  329,  452;  v.  233, 
272.  We  fail,  however,  to  trace  his  name  or  his 
initials  to  more  than  one  communication  to  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
though  it  is,  of  course,  possible  that  he  wrote  in 
the  early  volumes  under  a  pseudonym.  The  com- 
munication in  question  is  signed  in  full,  appeared 
7th  S.  iii.  489,  and  is  on  'The  Greater  Gods  of 
Olympus.' 

THE  date  of  the  annual  exhibition  of  the  Ex- 
Libris  Society  at  the  Westminster  Palace  Hotel 
has  been  altered  to  Monday  and  Tuesday,  13  and  14 
June.  The  annual  dinner  is  fixed  for  the  Monday. 
Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley,  F.S.A.,  is  President  of  the 
Council. 

WITH  the  appearance  of  Part  V.  the  first  volume 
of  the  '  English.  Dialect  Dictionary,'  edited  by  Prof. 
Joseph  Wright  and  published  by  Mr.  Henry  Frowde, 
becomes  complete.  This  volume,  the  first  part  of 
which  was  published  in  July,  1896,  contains  17,519 
simple  and  compound  words  and  2,248  phrases, 
illustrated  by  42,915  quotations,  with  the  exact 
source  from  which  they  have  been  obtained.  There 
are,  in  addition,  39,581  references  to  glossaries,  to 
MS.  collections  of  dialect  words,  and  to  other 
sources,  making  a  total  of  82,496  references.  The 
list  of  voluntary  readers,  of  compilers  of  imprinted 
collections  of  dialect  words,  and  of  correspondents 
shows  what  large  numbers  of  people  have  assisted  in 
furnishing  material  for  this  great  work. 


Hfoijr.es 

We.  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

FURZE  FAMILY  (8th  S.  iii.  68,  Jan.  28,  1893).— We 
have  a  letter  for  ALBA  COLUMBA,  which  will  be 
forwarded  on  receipt  of  address. 

ERRATA.— P.  306,  col.  2,  1.  28,  for  "Vigs"  read 
Uigs.—P.  408,  col.  2,  1.  14  from  bottom,  for  "  Lin- 
coln "  read  London. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher "- 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 


For  Twelve  Months       ............    1    6  11 

For  Six  Months   ...  .........    0  10    6 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  U,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  23. 

NOTES:— Joan  of  Arc,  441  —  "  Parrot-like,"  443— "Sable 
shroud"— Lost  Brass—"  Pollice  verso "— Hasted's  '  History 
of  Kent,'  445— Water  in  Blossom— Watch-Boxes—"  Anawl" 
="Andall"— Eccles— Curious  Christian  Name— Brothers 
with  the  same  Christian  Name  —  Marginal  Reference 
Bible,  446— Madoc  ap  Owen  Gwynedd,  447. 

QUERIES :  —  "  Dodgill  Eeepan  "  —  Rev.  P.  Vallavine  — 
Coronation  Plate,  447— St.  Viars— Pekin  :  Nankin— Pen- 
_lly  — Kisfaludy  —  University  Colleges  of  Residence  — 
Sir  W.  Beaumaris  Rush  — Johanna  Pepys— Popladies— 
ohn  Weaver— Sir  R.  Hotham,  448— Patterns  for  Samplers 
R.  McLintock— Pamphlet  —  Benevent— John  Wesley— 
les  Fifty  Years  Ago—'  Veni,  Creator  Spiritus,'  449. 
LIES  :  —  First  Folio  of  Shakspeare,  449  —  Gentleman 
Porter,  450— Boswell's  'Johnson'— To  Play  Gooseberry- 
Zephyr,  452  —  Portuguese  Boat  Voyage— Henry  Hunt — 
Corpus  Christi,  453— West  Window,  New  College,  Oxon— 
Scott's  '  Antiquary ' — "  Shot "  of  Land — Carmichael— Wm, 
Blake,  454— Monks  and  Friars,  455  — Bunker's  Hill-La 
Misericordia,  456— Cold  Harbour— Musical  Instruments — 
Rolls  in  Augmentation  Office— Glacial  Epoch,  457— Dame 
Elizabeth  Holford— List  of  Books—"  Cross  "  vice  "  Kris"— 
"  In  order  "=0rdered,  458. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Harris's  '  Life  in  an  Old  English 
Town '— Vicars's  '  Index  to  the  Prerogative  Wills  of  Ire- 
land'—  Tipper's  'Growth  and  Influence  of  Music'  — 
Harrisse's  '  Cabot '  — '  Antiquary '—'  Melusine '  — '  Inter- 
m  ediaire.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JOAN  OF  ARC. 

IF  in  this  age  of  money  -  making  and 
self  the  spirit  of  chivalry  be  dead,  there 
is  still  in  the  name  and  fame  of  Joan  of  Arc 
an  irresistible  charm — not  only  to  French- 
men, but  also  to  the  people  of  at  least  every 
European  nation.  No  figure  in  history  is, 
indeed,  better  known.  The  people  of  Orleans, 
with  becoming  gratitude,  continue  to  cele- 
brate the  anniversary  of  their  deliverer's 
victory  of  8  May,  1429;  and  it  is  somewhat 
singular  that  at  or  about  the  time  when  this 
celebration  was  made  for  the  present  year, 
and  of  her  proposed  canonization,  I  should 
have  the  good  fortune  to  add  to  the 
many  other  important  "finds"  which  my 
extensive  collections  have  afforded  the 
discovery  of  a  unique  and  well -executed 
original  and  contemporary  drawing  of  the 
monument  erected  in  that  city,  in  1458,  to 
the  memory  of  the  heroic  Maid,  on  the  ancient 
bridge — the  scene  of  her  chief  exploits.  This 
drawing,  in  gold  and  colours,  on  vellum,  size 
about  Sin.  by  4 in.,  is,  notwithstanding  its 
age,  in  excellent  condition,  and,  having 
evidently  been  made  on  the  spot,  is  full  of 
minute  and  doubtless  accurate  detail,  even  to 
the  grass  and  weeds  growing  on  the  monu- 


ment. It  is  surrounded  by  a  narrow  black 
and  gold  border,  on  the  lower  part  of  which 
is  written  in  letters  of  gold,  Sur  Le  Pont 
D'Orleans,"  and  bears  generally  a  strong 
resemblance  to  the  illuminated  miniatures 
met  with  in  some  fifteenth  -  century  manu- 
scripts. Although  purchased  by  me  amongst 
other  things  at  a  London  auction  about 
twenty  years  since,  it  was  afterwards  long 
mislaid,  so  that  until  quite  recently  I  was 
unable  to  satisfy  myself  whether  my  idea  of 
its  subject  was  correct;  this,  however,  it  is 
now  proved  to  have  been.  The  discovery,  as 
settling  many  doubtful  points,  cannot  but 
be  regarded  as  of  the  highest  interest  to  the 
historian  and  antiquary.  Respecting  this 
monument  I  have  consulted  many  French 
works,  dating  from  an  early  period  to  almost 
the  present  time ;  but  before  describing  it  in 
detail  as  represented  in  my  drawing,  and 
stating  my  views  on  the  subject  generally,  I 
think  it  well  to  give  the  following  extract 
from  a  modern  French  writer,  which  I  have 
translated  into  English  as  literally  as  pos- 
sible. It  will  furnish  probably  the  fullest 
and  best  information  obtainable  as  to  the 
history  and  description  of  the  monument, 
and  show  the  discrepancies  of  the  other 
chief  writers  on  certain  points  in  regard 
thereto.  I  may,  however,  first  state  that  the 
ancient  bridge  above  referred  to,  which  is  not 
now  extant,  stood  higher  up  the  river  (Loire) 
than  the  modern  one,  and  near  to  the  site  of 
the  present  railway  bridge ;  it  rested  in  the 
centre  on  an  island. 

M.  Ch.  Aufrere-Duvernay,  in  his  pamphlet 
entitled  'Notice  Historique  et  Critique  sur 
les  Monumens  erige's  a  Orleans  en  1'Honneur 
de  Jeanne  Dare'  (second  edition,  Paris  and 
Orleans,  1855),  after  referring  to  the  reversal 
in  1456  of  the  sentence  on  the  Maid  by  which 
she  suffered  death  at  Rouen  in  1431,  and  to 
certain  marks  of  esteem  shown  to  their  de 
liverer  by  the  people  of  Orleans,  proceeds 
thus : — 

Translation. 

"But  these  marks  of  esteem  were  insufficient 
for  the  gratitude  of  the  people  of  Orleans.  They 
would  render  to  their  deliverer  an  honour  that  no 
other  hero  of  the  Middle  Ages  had  yet  obtained. 
Charles  VII.,  upon  their  earnest  entreaties,  granted 
them  authority  to  erect  a  monument  to  the  Maid. 
The  ladies  and  young  ladies  of  Orleans  would  pay 
all  the  expense.*  The  historians  of  the  reign  of 


*  " '  Vidi  ego  oculis  meis  in  ponte  Aureliano  erectam 

hujus  Puellae  seneam  imaginem cum  inscriptione 

ppsitam  fuisse,  hoc  tempore,  opera  sumptuque  yir- 
ginum  acmatronarum  Aureliamensium  in  memoriam 
liberatse  ab  ea  xirbis  Anglorum  obsidione'  (Pontus 
Heuterus,  lib.  iv.,  'Rerum  Burgundarium  His- 
toria  ')•  Pontus  Heuterus  was  provost  of  Arnheim, 
in  Guelderland.  This  historian  of  the  sixteenth 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JtJKE  4, '98. 


Louis  XL,  accustomed  to  attribute  everything  to 
the  king,  have  falsely  attributed  the  glory  of  it  to 
Charles  VII.  Louis  of  Orleans,  born  in  1542,  and 
author  of  the  '  Recueil  d'lnscriptions  en  1'Honneur 
de  la  Pucelle,'  leaves  no  doubt  existing  in  this 
respect;*  we  can  even  invoke  the  unsuspected 
testimony  of  a  Protestant  writer  :— 

'"It  is  on  account  of  envy  and  [of]  wrong  that 
they  wish  to  do  us  that  none  has  said,  in  order  to 
cast  them  below,  that  our  people  and  roisters  have 
spoken  very  ill  of  [literally,  fired  with  their  cannon 
on]  the  Maid  and  the  Virgin,  who  caused  the  in- 
habitants [of  Orleans]  to  make  [the  monument] 
upon  the  bridge,  from  the  jewels  of  their  women 
and  girls.' 

"  It  is  then  justly  that  the  ladies  of  Orleans 
claim  the  honour  of  having  signalized  their  grati- 
tude and  admiration  for  the  heroine  of  Domremy, 
in  erecting  from  their  savings  a  monument  upon  the 
theatre  of  her  exploits. 

"This  monument  in  bronze,  the  second  which 
has  been  founded  in  France,  is  raised  upon  the  part 
up  the  river  of  the  second  pier  of  the  ancient  bridge. 
Upon  a  calvary  in  lead,  at  the  foot  of  a  crucifix,f 


and  in  presence  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  Charles  VII. 
ind  the  Maid  were  represented  kneeling,  their  heads 
bare,  the  hands  put  together  [in  prayer],  and  armed 
with  long  lances.  Near  to  Charles  VII.  one  saw 
a  crowned  helmet ;  a  simple  helmet  was  near  Joan 
of  Arc,  whose  long  hair  floated  upon  her  shoulders. 
The  crown  of  thorns  was  at  the  foot  of  the  cross, 
and  by  a  fiction  with  which  policy  had  already  im- 
bued men,  the  benefactress  and  her  ungrateful 
oblige,  associated  thus  in  a  common  thought,  pray 
God  in  memory  of  the  secret*  known  only  to  their  two 
selves:  they  had  executed  it  by  the  intercession  of  the 
Virgin,  whom  they  thus  thanked  for  it  together  (Du 

"A  great  number  of  historians  of  the  highest 
merit  have  described  this  first  monument  erected 
by  the  people  of  Orleans  in  honour  of  Joan  of  Arc  ; 
the  most  learned,  the  most  conscientious,  report 
that  in  the  original  Christ  was  not  attached  to  the 
cross,  but  rested  upon  the  knees  of  Mary.  We  have 
scrupulously  examined  all  the  opinions  given  upon 
this  subject,  and,  in  slighting  strong  presumptions 
resulting  from  passages  of  Du  Lys  which  speak:  of  a 
bare  cross,  of  La  Saussaye,f  of  Symphorien  Guyon,$ 


century  wrote  from  an  eye-witness,  Georges  Chate- 
lain,  who  knew  Joan  of  Arc  and  all  her  conduct, 
and  had  explained  it  in  a  life  of  Philippe  le  Bon 
remaining  in  manuscript  in  the  Low  Countries 
(p.  129).  The  most  important  passages  of  Pontus 
Heuterus  are  mentioned  in  the  work  of  Hordal 
entitled  '  Heroinae  nobilissimse  Johannae  d'Arc 
Lotharingse,  vulgo  Aurelianensis  puellae  historia, 
ex  variis  gravissimae  atque  incorruptissimae  fidei 
scriptoribus  excerpta,  ejusdem  mavortiae  virginis 
innocentia  k  calumniis  yindicata,  authore  Jphanne 
Hordal,  serenissimi  ducis  Lotharingiae  consiliario  et 
L.  V.  doctore  ac  professore  publico  in  alma  uni- 
versitate  Ponti  -  Mussana.  —  Ponti-Mussi,  apud 
Melchiorem  Bernardum M.  D.  c.  xn. '  The  f  rontis- 

Eiece  [engraved  title]  of  this  work  represents  the 
rst  monument  of  Joan  of  Arc  restored.  It  con- 
tains, besides,  two  portraits  of  the  heroine  by 
Leonard  Gautier.  One  represents  to  us  the  Maid 
sword  in  hand,  the  other  shows  us  her  on  horse- 
back." 

*  " '  A  Dei  gloriam  incomparabilem,  ad  virginis 
matris  commendationem,  ad  Caroli  VII.  decus, 
ad  laudem  Janse[^c]  Arxeae  et  tanti  operis  sternum 
monumentum,  senatus  populusque  Aurelianensis, 
matronaeque  et  yirgines  Aurelianenses,  virgini 
fortissimae,  viragini  cordatissimae,  post  annuas 
decretas  supplicationes,  hanc  crucem  hasque  statuas, 
pontemque  tanti  miraculi  testem,  autoritate  regia 
poni  curaverunt'  (Louis  d'Orleans).  This  inscrip- 
tion was  part  of  the  '  Recueil  de  Plusieurs  Inscrip- 
tions,3 proposed  to  fill  the  tables  under  the  statues 
of  Charles  VII.  and  the  Maid  of  Orleans,  which 
are  erected,  equally  armed  and  kneeling  on  the 
two  sides  of  a  cross,  the  image  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
being  at  the  foot  of  it,  upon  the  bridge  of  the  city 
of  Orleans  since  the  year  1458,  and  divers  pieces 
made  in  commendation  of  the  same  Maid,  of  her 
brothers,  and  of  posterity;  by  Charles  Du  Lys, 
'  De  1'imprimerie  de  Edme  Martin,  rue  Saint- 
Jacques,  au  Soleil-d'Or,  1628.'" 

t  " '  Sunt  qui  fabulam  quae  de  Puella  Johanna 
scribimus  putant,  sed  praeterquam  quod  recentioris 
sit  memoriae,  omniumque  scriptorum  libri  qui  tune 
vixerunt  mentionem  de  ea  praeclaram  faciant ;  vidi 
ego  meis  oculis  in  ponte  Aureliano,  trans  Ligerim 
eedificato,  erectam  hujus  Puella  eeneam  imaginem, 


coma  decore  per  dorsum  fluente,  utroque  genu 
coram  aeneo  crucifixi  Christi  simulacro  nixam' 
('  Joannae  Dare  Historia,  autore  Hordal,'  p.  122)." 

"  Sala,  a  contemporary  author,  has  made  clear 
the  secret  which  had  been  between  the  king  and  the 
Maid.  This  secret  was  revealed  to  N.  Sala  by  the 
Seigneur  de  Boisi,  the  friend  and  particular  con- 
fidant of  Charles  VII.  In  speaking  of  the  critical 
situation  of  the  king,  enclosed  on  all  sides  by  his 
enemies,  N.  Sala  adds  :  '  The  king  in  this  extreme 
thought  entered  one  morning  into  his  oratory  all 
alone  ;  and  there  he  made  a  prayer  to  our  Saviour 
within  his  heart,  without  pronunciation  of  words, 
wherein  he  required  Him  devoutly,  if  it  might  be 
so,  as  he  was  true  heir  descended  from  the  noble 
house  of  France,  and  as  justly  the  kingdom  ought  to 
belong  to  him,  that  it  might  please  Him  to  keep  and 
defend  it  for  him,  or,  at  the  worst,  to  give  him 
grace  to  escape  without  death  or  prison,  and  that  he 
might  be  able  to  escape  into  Spain  or  into  Scotland, 
which  were  both  anciently  friends  and  allies  of  the 
kings  of  France  ;  and  for  that  [reason]  had  he  chosen 
there  his  refuge.'  The  Maid  spoke  to  the  king  of 
this  secret  prayer  ('  Exemples  de  Hardiesses  de 
Plusieurs  Rois  et  Empereurs,'  by  N.  Sala,  manu- 
script in  the  Imperial  Library  ;  De  Laverdi, 
pp.  85  «€£.)." 

f'"  Gives  Aurelianenses  Regi  Carolo  et  Puellse 
liberatrici  statuas  aeneas  in  principio  pontis  collo- 
carunt,  de  geniculis  Christum  in  ulnis  matris 
compatientis  adorantibus,  in  secreti  quod  supra 
memoravimus  argumentis  et  quotannis  octaya  maii 
solemnem  processionem  celebrant  in  totius  rei  gestae 
gratam  sempiternam  que  memoriam  '  (La  Saussaye, 
?Annales  de  PEglise  d*0rleans,'  lib.  xiv.  13)." 

£  "  The  honour  of  our  most  worthy  Maid  having 
thus  been  retrieved  by  the  irrefragable  authority 
of  the  Pope,  all  good  French  people  rejoiced  greatly 
at  it,  and  particularly  the  people  of  Orleans,  who, 
shortly  after  this  celebrated  judgment,  erected 
upon  the  extremity  of  the  bridge  at  the  entrance 
to  their  city  the  image  in  bronze  of  Our  Lady  of  Pity 
represented  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  holding  the  body 


rep 
of  t 


of  the  Saviour  in  her  lap,  and  on  one  side  the  statue 
of  the  King  Charles  VII.,  and  on  the  other  that  of 
the  Maid,  in  like  manner  of  bronze.  The  king  and 
the  Maid  were  represented  kneeling,  as  suppliants,  in 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


id  from  a  gold  medal  commemorative  of  this  first 
monument,*  we  believe,  with  the  Abbe"  Dubois, 
whose  authority  is  so  powerful  in  that  which  con- 
cerns Joan  of  Arc  ana  the  siege  of  Orleans,  that 
Christ  was  on  the  cross,  the  Virgin  in  tears  stand- 
ing, and  Charles  VII.  and  Joan  of  Arc  kneeling. 
All  the  personages  were  of  natural  size. 

"  In  1824,  the  year  of  his  death,  the  Abbe"  Dubois 
published  a  very  short  notice  of  the  monuments 
of  Joan  of  Arc.  This  small  treatise,  now  very  rare, 
contains  some  very  curious  notes  extracted  from 
the  accounts  of  the  city,  and  a  lithograph.  M. 
Dubois  invokes  to  the  support  of  his  opinion  the 
testimony  of  Pontus  Heuterus.  He  renders  famous, 
also,  an  ancient  picture  belonging  to  the  Mairie, 
representing  a  view  of  Orleans  taken  from  the  left 
bank  of  the  Loire,  to  the  east  of  the  Tourelles. 

1 '  One  cannot  deny  that  this  picture  is  prior  to 
1562,  since  one  sees  in  it  the  Belle-Croix  and  the 
monument  of  the  Maid  such  as  they  were  before 
they  were  destroyed  by  the  Protestants  in  1562. 
What  renders  this  picture  extremely  precious  is 
that  one  knows  neither  pictures  nor  engravings 
which  represent  these  two  ancient  monuments.  In 
that  of  the  Maid  one  sees  not  a  simple  cross,  but  a 
Christ  with  the  Holy  Virgin  standing  near  the 
cross,  Charles  VII.  kneeling  on  one  side,  and  Joan 
of  Arc  on  the  other,  holding  her  standard. 

"M.  de  Buzonniere,  whose  indefatigable  zeal, 
well  known  to  archaeologists,  has  thrown  light 
upon  so  many  interesting  questions,  names  also, 


order  to  hint  that  the  king  persecuted  by  the  Eng- 
lish and  this  generous  virgin  sent  to  relieve  him 
had  obtained  help  by  virtue  of  the  cross  and  by  the 
intercession  of  tne  Virgin  of  Virgins,  and,  more- 
over, to  represent  that  the  Maid  had  by  prophetic 
spirit  known  the  devout  prayer  made  by  King 
Charles  before  the  image  of  Our  Lady  of  Pity  for 
the  preservation  of  France,  when  he  was  in  his 
oratory  of  the  Chateau  de  Loches  (Symphorien 
Guyon,  cure  [parson  J  of  St.  Victor  of  Orleans)." 

"The  erection  of  this  first  monument  has 
been  commemorated  by  a  gold  medal,  described  in 
'France  Me'tallique,'  by  Jacques  Debie.  The  re- 
verse of  this  medal  represents  it  absolutely  such  as 
the  engraving  published  in  front  [i.  e.,  the  engraved 
title]  of  the  work  of  Jean  Hordal  makes  it  known, 
save  some  accessories  which  are  not  there  repre- 
sented, such  as  the  helmets  of  Charles  VII.  and 
Joan  of  Arc,  and  the  crown  of  thorns  of  the  Saviour. 
Here  is  the  description  of  Jacques  Debie:  'Caro- 
lus  VII.  Dei  .  gra  .  Franc  .  rex  .  Christianiss.' 
'  The  obverse  preserves  to  the  eyes  of  posterity  the 
effigy  of  the  monarch  named,  in  a  walking  position 
and  the  whole  bust  armed,  the  head  adorned 
with  a  crown  covered  with  fleurs-de-lis  and  pearls.' 
Reverse:  'A  Domino  .  factum  .  est  .  istvd.'  'It 
represents  the  Virgin  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  holding 
upon  her  knees  the  dead  body  of  her  Son,  taken 
down  by  His  friends.  The  two  effigies  kneeling  on 
both  sides  are  to  show,  in  this  thanksgiving,  the 
king  on  one  side  fully  armed,  and  Joan  the  Maid 
on  the  other,  also  armed,  her  hair  dishevelled  upon 
her  arms  so  as  to  recognize  her.'  Under  the  exergue : 
'  Aurel  .  civit  .  obsid  .  liber  .  grati  .  animi .  civ  . 
H.  M.  P.  CC.'  And  this  monument  is  still  seen,  of 
bronze,  of  the  size  of  nature,  upon  the  bridge  of  the 
city  named,  at  the  right  hand  of  those  who  enter. 
We  shall,  besides,  name  an  engraving  of  this  monu- 
ment inserted  in  the  '  Histoire  de  France,'  in  folio, 
of  Jean  de  Serres,  vol.  i." 


in  support  of  the  opinion  that  we  have  advanced, 
a  perfectly  exact  drawing  of  the  second  restoration 
performed  by  Desfriches  [in  1771],  and  showing 
Christ  stretched  upon  the  knees  of  Mary. 

"  The  place  of  this  first  monument  is  indicated 
in  the  fragment  of  a  picture  painted  by  Martin  in 
1741.  This  picture  is  the  property  of  M.  Bordas. 
We  say  that  the  place  only  of  the  monument  is 
indicated  in  the  picture  by  Martin,  because  really 
it  is  there  reproduced  on  so  small  a  scale  that  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  give  the  form  or  dimensions  of  it. 

"In  1562  the  Protestants  took  possession  of 
Orleans,  '  when  some  insolent  and  senseless  soldiers 
rushed  with  rage  upon  the  honourable  statue  of 


au  vray '). 

"The  images  of  Christ  and  the  Virgin  were 
broken,  and  one  had  much  trouble  to  save  the 
statue  of  the  king  from  the  fury  of  these  vandals. 

"  On  the  9th  of  October,  1570,  the  city  made  with 
Jean  Hector  Lescot,  called  Jacquinot,  the  following 
bargain  to  recast  the  images  of  the  Virgin  and 
Maid,  to  repair  the  crucifix,  and  make  all  other 
reparations  to  the  monument  of  the  Maid.  This 
original  bargain  exists  in  one  of  the  cartons  of  the 
public  library  of  Orleans,  and  we  earnestly  counsel 
amateurs  to  examine  it  with  care  (Library  of  Orleans, 
MS.  431):- 

; '  Before  Gerard  Dubois  appeared  Hector  Lescot, 
founder,  dwelling  at  Orleans,  called  Jacquinot,  who 
confessed  that  he  had  undertaken  and  undertakes 
with  the  mayor  and  aldermen,  who  have  and  do 
put  into  his  hands  that  which  follows,  in  what  is 
requisite  to  recast  and  resolder  the  effigies  of  Our 
Lady  of  Pity  and  the  Maid  which  used  anciently 
to  be  upon  the  bridge  of  this  city.  Firstly  is 
necessary  to  resolder  the  body  of  the  said  Maid, 
except  the  legs,  arms,  and  hands ;  then  to  resolder 
anew  a  lance  with  the  standard  turning  at  the  end 
of  the  said  lance,  her  helmet  with  a  plume,  a  sword 
and  spurs,  a  cross,  a  pelican,  three  iron  nails,  a 
chaplet  of  thorns  at  the  upper  part  of  the  cross, 
another  lance  on  the  other  side  of  the  cross  and  a 
sponge  ;  further,  to  resolder  an  arm  to  the  crucifix 
and  to  put  a  large  piece  to  the  stomach ;  to  make 
an  encoileture  [?]  at  the  neck-stock  of  several  other 
pieces  as  it  is  requisite  to  do  and  to  resolder ;  and 
also  to  repair  several  blows  from  arquebuses  to  the 
body  and  head  of  the  king,  and  to  remake  a  crown 
which  is  put  upon  his  coat  of  arnis ;  and  generally 
to  do  all  that  which  will  be  requisite,  and  to  make 
up  and  fix  the  said  Maid  in  like  fashion  as  she  used 
to  be.  For  making  which  the  said  mayor  and 
aldermen  shall  furnish  copper  and  brittle  brass, 
lead  and  other  materials  necessary  for  same ; 
and  as  to  the  moulds,  the  said  [undertaker  shall 

make  them  at  his  [own]  costs  and  expenses in 

consideration  of  the  sum  of  120  livres  Tournois.'  " 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

(To  be  continued.) 


"  PARROT-LIKE." 

I  HAVE  an  old  friend,  a  dab  at  Russ,  an 
inmate  of  our  house  for  twenty  years.  He  is 
grey,  but  not  with  years,  for  in  appearance, 
spirit,  and  appetite  he  is  extremely  young, 
not  to  say  hobbledehoyish,  Ha  sits  beside 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  98, 


me  as  I  write — sits,  as  is  his  wont,  outside 
his  cage  (for  he  happens  at  present  to  be  a 
parrot),  on  the  topmost  wires  near  the  brazen 
vase,  which  he  nas  apparently  selected  as 
the  most  slippery  and  uncomfortable  place, 
and  he  eyes  me  inquisitively,  as  if  he  had 
some  inkling  of  my  present  purpose.  The 
fact  is  that  my  wife,  to  whom  I  have  been 
discoursing  on  the  monumental  importance 
of  the '  H.  E.  D.,'  is  nervous  lest,  when  broach- 
ing the  letter  P,  the  dictionary  should,  with- 
out demur,  explain  the  term  "  parrot-like  "  as 
applicable  to  sounds  and  syllables  repeated 
by  rote,  "  as  a  parrot  talks,  indiscriminately," 
and  I  hold  a  brief  on  behalf  of  my  feathered 
client.  The  following  is  a  rough  draft  of  my 
case. 

The  ancients,  as  we  know,  called  all 
foreigners,  indifferently,  barbarians  (bar-bar, 
confused  sounds),  from  regarding  their 
utterances  as  little  better  than  babble,  and 
yet,  as  Prof.  Max  Miiller  reminded  us  in  his 
'  Science  of  Language.'  those  very  barbarians 
became  the  first  linguists  and  scholars.  The 
Kussians,  time  out  of  mind,  have  dubbed  the 
Germans  niemtsi,  or  "  dummies,"  a  name  still 
bestowed  by  the  peasants  on  all  European 
strangers.  But  just  as  the  terms  "  dumb  as 
a  fish "  and  "  blind  as  a  mole "  arose  from 
fallacies  now  exploded,  so  I  hold  that 
the  expression  "parrot -like"  as  applied  to 
human  talk  is  a  misnomer,  and  that  some 
parrots,  at  any  rate,  when  they  imitate  cer- 
tain sounds,  generally  attach  a  distinct  mean- 
ing of  their  own  to  them,  though  perhaps 
that  meaning  may  be,  and  often  is,  quite 
different  from  the  ordinary  one.  But  do  not 
men  misapply  words  in  much  the  same  way  ? 
The  name  of  "  dog  "  (man's  noble  and  intrepid 
friend)  is  cast  at  some  sneaking  cur  of  the 
genus  homo,  and  that  of  "goose"  (a  most 
intelligent  fowl)  at  any  smiling,  simpering 
idiot  in  pants  or  petticoats.  Of  course  parrots 
will  often  rattle  off  a  string  of  noisy,  disagree- 
able sounds  and  cries  from  their  repertory 
without  rhyme  or  reason ;  but  what  are  we 
to  say  to  the  music-hall,  not  musical,  public 
which  delightedly  yells  in  the  frantic  chorus 
to  such  songs  as  'Slap-Bang'  or  'Tommy, 
make  Koom  for  your  Uncle,'  which  we  some  of 
us  heard  in  our  youth  ?  However,  parrots, 
like  men,  if  they  sometimes  joke,  must  some- 
times be  in  earnest.  Be  it  remembered  that 
birds  in  captivity  use  a  foreign  language — 
acquired  sounds.  Doubtless  in  their  own 
haunts  they  understand  their  own  cries  and 
vernacular  well  enough,  and  I  submit  that 
the  term  "parrot-like,"  in  its  present  dis- 
paraging sense,  constitutes  a  libel,  or  at  least 
an  unmerited  reflection,  on  this  intelligent 


bird.  It  is  as  unmanly  to  imprison  a  bird  as 
it  is  a  fellow-creature,  and  then  heap  abuse  on 
his  head.  In  support  of  my  contention  that 
parrots  talk  and  telegraph  intelligently,  I 
adduce  the  following  particulars.  Our  grey 
parrot  for  years  generally  "  assisted  "  at  our 
meals,  and  if  not  promptly  supplied  with 
some  of  the  current  eatables  or  drinkables 
never  failed  to  draw  attention  to  the  neglect 
by  three  smart  raps  with  his  beak  on  the  side 
of  his  cage,  at  the  same  time  crying  in  Kuss, 
"How-do-do,  popka?"  and  bobbing  up  and 
down  like  a  cockatoo  or  roadside  mendicant 
until  his  needs  were  satisfied.  This  insistence 
became  a  nuisance,  for  one  man's  meat  (such 
asparsley)is  another  bird's  poison,  and  stuffing, 
excellent  in  roast  goose,  is  bad  for  parrots,  so 
that  we  had  our  pet  consigned  at  mealtimes 
to  a  back  room  communicating  with  our 
suite  (N.B.,  lodgings  at  St.  Petersburg  are  on 
flats).  Now  mark  what  followed.  During 
the  first  week  or  two  the  bird,  on  hearing  afar 
the  clatter  of  cups  or  plates,  would  hammer 
away  until  his  poor  nose  must  have  felt  quite 
sore,  dropping,  however,  the  polite  bowing 
and  "how-do-doing"  (for  we  watched  him 
through  a  chink).  But  finding  his  efforts 
painfully  fruitless  (and  fruit,  by  the  way,  is 
a  vast  favourite  with  him),  he  soon,  like  a 
retired  table-turner  or  postman,  abandoned 
his  rapping  practices,  and  would  sit  aloof  in 
moody  meditation,  but  not  fancy  free,  for  he 
much  fancied  some  of  the  "grub"  being  eaten. 
One  day  we  heard  an  awful  yelping  and 
whimpering  from  the  further  room,  and, 
rushing  in,  found  that  our  little  pug  had  put 
his  nose  too  near  the  open  cage-door,  in  search 
of  casual  fragments,  and  had  been  sharply 
punished  by  the  "beak"  for  his  would-be 
poaching.  Poor  puggy  was  caught  up  by 
his  pitying  mistress  and  fondled  and  fed, 
whilst  poll,  who  is  a  very  jealous  fellow, 
looked  glumly  on.  Weeks  (I  think,  months) 
passed  away,  and  the  incident  of  the  tweaked 
nozzle  was  well-nigh  forgotten,  when  one 
fine  (or  it  may  have  been  rainy)  morning  at 
breakfast  exactly  the  same  yelps  and  whim- 
pering resounded  from  the  distant  room.  We 
again  ran  to  succour  and  comfort  the  mis- 
guided pup,  but,  after  carefully  searching 
and  hunting  in  every  possible  and  impossible 
nook  and  corner,  there  was  not  the  ghost  of  a 
dog  there.  Meanwhile,  poll,  with  a  mischievous 
twinkle  in  his  eye,  sat  bowing  and  rapping 
and  saluting  as  of  yore.  Presently  the 
maid,  who  had  been  away  to  market  more 
than  an  hour,  returned  with  the  dog  at  her 
heels,  and  assured  us  that  he  had  been  with 
her  all  the  time.  The  case  was  now  perfectly 
clear.  Poll,  as  he  sat  cogitating  in  banish- 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


mt,  must  have  followed  out  something  like 
this  line  of  argument : — 

"  This  ugly,  flat  -  nosed  brute  of  a  featherless 
quadruped  had  only  to  howl  and  squeal  to  bring 
everybody  running  to  his  aid  with  caresses  and 
tit-bits,  whereas  my  reiterated  appeals  are  being 
wasted  on  the  desert  air.  I  will  e'en  try  the  dog's 
dodge  too." 

Well,  poll  was  rewarded  for  his  ingenuity, 
and  the  best  of  it  is  that  from  that  day  to 
this,  though  he  adheres  in  moderation  to  his 
rapping,  &c.,  when  admitted  to  the  dining- 
room,  and  never  apes  the  dog  there,  yet  he 
always  commences  the  action  by  yelping  and 
squealing  when  away  in  the  background, 
bringing  up  his  reserves  of  raps,  bows,  and 
how-do-do's  only  when  somebody  answers 
his  summons.  Moreover,  he  never  raps,  bows, 
salutes,  barks,  or  squeals  except  in  connexion 
with  the  commissariat  question.  I  could  add 
many  details  of  this  parrot's  intelligence,  as 
distinguished  (by  some)  from  instinct.  For 
instance,  though  fast  friends  with  our  house- 
hold cat,  he  intensely  abhors  strange  ones, 
and  always  clamours  for  their  expulsion  by 
loud  cries  of  "Kiss,  kiss,  miaou,  miaou,"  in 
violent  alarm  and  with  ruffled  plumage.  He 
will  extract  the  wooden  peg  of  his  water-pan, 
sharpen  it  with  his  adamant  beak  (with 
which,  however,  he  has  never  bitten  any  one, 
save  in  the  way  of  kindness),  and  employ  it 
as  a  comb  to  scratch  his  poll  with.  He  also, 
by  a  clever  twist  of  his  beak,  sends  spinniiig 
round  the  large  brass  ring  suspended  in  his 
cage,  and  as  it  assumes  a  pendulum  motion 
in  its  oscillations,  he  stoops  cautiously  down 
and  gives  a  flat  back,  like  a  cuckoo  when 

Ereparing  to  bundle  out  his  foster  brothers 
:om  their  invaded  nest.  In  this  manner  he 
gets  his  back  gently  stroked,  of  which  he  is 
very  fond. 

I  think  the  above  account,  which  is  literally 
true  and  ungarnished,  goes  to  prove  that 
birds,  like  some  men,  know  what  they  want 
to  say,  though  they  may  not  always  know 
how  to  say  it.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

"  SABLE'SHROUD." — In  David  Mallet's  ballad 
entitled  '  Margaret's  Ghost,'  which  has  a  place 
in  Bishop  Percy's  '  Reliques  of  Ancient  Eng- 
lish Poetry,'  we  read  that  when  the  lady's 
grimly  ghost  stood  at  William's  feet, 
Clay-cold  was  her  lily  hand, 
That  held  her  sable  shroud. 

There  seems  no  doubt  that  what  is  indicated 
is  the  garment  in  which  the  corpse  had  been 
buried,  though,  of  course,  shroud  has  other 
meanings.  If  this  be  so,  one  would  like  to 
know  whether  it  is  described  as  sable  by 


poetical  licence,  for  the  sake  of  intensifying 
the  grimliness  of  the  apparition,  or  whether 
the  writer  was  describing  what  he  had  seen 
or  heard  of.  In  former  days,  as  at  the 
present,  corpses  were  sometimes  buried  in  the 
garments  they  had  been  accustomed  to  wear 
during  life,  but  when  this  was  not  the  case 
I  think  the  shrouds  were  almost  always 
white  or  the  natural  colour  of  woollen.  The 
form  "  sable  shroud  "  caught  the  popular  ear. 
I  have  often  met  with  it  in  verse  of  later 
date  than  Mallet's  ballad.  An  example  of 
it  occurs  in  some  lines  by  Lady  Gilbert, 
which  are  quoted  in  the  Weekly  Register  of 
7  May  (p.  585)  :— 

I  travelled  on  a  windy  cloud 

That  sailed  the  midnight  sky, 
And  saw,  wrapped  in  a  sable  shroud, 
This  world  go  wheeling  by. 

ASTARTE. 
[And  bid  fair  peace  be  to  my  sable  shroud. 

Milton,  'Lycidas,3!.  22.] 

A  LOST  BRASS. — A  small  monumental  brass 
of  a  priest  was  found  some  years  ago  in  the 
ruined  chapel  of  St.  Nou,  near  St.  David's, 
and  up  to  about  the  year  1859  is  reported  to 
have  been  in  the  possession  of  Archdeacon 
Davies,  Canon  of  St.  David's.  Inquiry  of  the 
present  representatives  of  the  family  fails  to 
elicit  any  trace  of  its  present  whereabouts. 
I  know  of  two  rubbings,  taken  about  1851, 
and  have  a  print  of  one,  kindly  supplied  me. 
The  brass  dates  from  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  shows  chasuble,  apparels,  and  maniple. 
Can  any  correspondents  give  any  information 
likely  to  lead  to  its  locale  1  It  would  be  very 
interesting  to  get  it,  if  possible,  placed  in  the 
cathedral,  now  being  slowly  restored,  parti- 
cularly as  there  are  but  some  thirteen  brasses 
altogether  known  in  Wales. 

ALFRED  HALL. 

Swansea. 

"  POLLICE  VERSO."  (See  5th  S.  i.  378.)— Why 
do  not  painters,  before  they  finish  their 
classical  pictures,  consult  their  'N".  &  Q.,' 
instead  of  an  anonymous  history  of  Rome? 
Had  the  painter  of  No.  328  in  this  year's 
exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy  done  so,  he 
might  even  at  a  late  moment  have  turned 
the  thumbs  of  his  cruel  women  as  well  as  of 
his  compassionate  woman  in  the  directions 
required  to  give  effect  to  their  respective 
emotions.  But  he  has  preferred  to  follow 
Ge'rdme  and  the  Roman  historian,  with  most 
erroneous  result.  KILLIGREW. 

HASTED'S  'HISTORY  OF  KENT.'  —  In  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue  the  Read  ing- 
Room  copy  is  described  as  "  Imperfect,  want- 
ing pp.  249-250  of  vol.  ii.,"  the  inference  being 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4, '98. 


that  the  other  copies  —  viz.,  those  in  the 
King's  Library  and  the  Greville,  and  the  in- 
complete copy  vols.  i.-iii. — are  free  from  this 
defect.  On  examination,  however,  all  the 
copies  are  the  same,  and  a  closer  inspection 
reveals  the  fact  (worth  noting)  that  all  are 
complete ;  there  is  simply  a  misprint  in  the 
pagination.  P.  248  is  followed  by  247, 
which  should  be  249 ;  p.  248  should  be  p.  250, 
p.  249  should  be  251,  p.  250  should  be  252, 
and  then  p.  253  follows  on  correctly.  Mr. 
Streatfield,  in  his  grangerized  copy,  has  made 
the  correction  in  ink.  AYEAHR. 

WATER  IN  BLOSSOM. — This  is  a  very  curious 
expression.  I  find  it  in  Forster's  translation 
of  Osbeck's  '  Voyage  to  China  and  the  East 
Indies'  (i.  162),  1771,  to  which  the  editor 
adds  this  note  : — 

"In  the  Northern  countries  of  Europe  it  is  said 
that  the  water  is  in  blossom  when  it  is  tinged 
with  a  green  or  yellow  hue,  by  a  kind  of  bysaus, 
or  hair- weed,  with  which  it  is  then  filled :  and  from 
thence  even  the  sea  is  said  to  be  in  blossom,  when 
its  surface  is  tinged  with  a  preternatural  colour." 

W.  ROBERTS. 

WATCH-BOXES.  —  A  correspondent  of  the 
City  Press,  23  April,  writes : — 

"  Perhaps  few  have  noticed  the  removal  within 
the  last  few  days  of  the  last  of  the  '  Old  Charley ' 
watch-boxes.  I  refer  to  the  one  outside  Gosling's 
Bank  in  Fleet  Street,  which  is  about  to  be  pulled 
down.  The  last  '  Charley '  who  occupied  this  box 
was,  I  believe,  murdered  in  it.  This  box  was  made 
to  open  out  at  night,  and  close  up  in  the  daytime, 
and  from  the  fact  that  iron  railings  have  existed  in 
front  of  it  for  very  many  years,  it  could  only  have 
been  left  in  its  position  out  of  respec€  for  its  anti- 
quity." 

THOS.  BIRD. 
Romford. 

"  AN  AWL  "= "  AND  ALL." — Anawl  is  the  pro- 
nunciation here  and  in  Derbyshire  of  "  and 
all."  It  is  used  in  a  most  curious  fashion  con- 
stantly by  very  many  people — more  parti- 
cularly, however,  by  children.  One  tells 
another  that  he  will  not  do  a  certain  thing, 
and  the  refusal  produces  "  Yo  will  anawl  ! " 
Another  says  to  a  friend,  "  You  won't  or  can't 
do "  so-and-so,  and  gets  in  reply,  "  But  ah 
shall  anawl ! "  or  "  Ah  will  anawl !  "  An  ex- 
pression of  doubt  concerning  some  one  having 
accomplished  something  difficult  or  supposed 
to  be  impossible  meets  with  "Hey  did  anawl !" 
THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

ECCLES. — Thirteen  years  ago  there  was  a 
prolonged  discussion  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the 
meaning  of  Eccles  in  place-names,  such  as 
Ecclesfield,  Eccleshall,  Ecclescraig,  Eccles- 
machan,  Ecclefechan,  Terregles,  Gleneagles, 


Eccles  in  Berwickshire,  and  Eccles  in  Lan- 
cashire, the  dispute  turning  on  whether 
Eccles  was  the  genitive  of  the  personal  name 
^Ecel,  or  derived  from  a  Celtic  corruption  of 
the  Latin  word  ecclesia  (6th  S.  xii.  8,  113,  174, 
209,  233).  In  Mr.  Bund's  '  Celtic  Church  of 
Wales,'  recently  published,  the  question  has 
been  set  at  rest.  He  shows  that  the  term 
llan,  coupled  with  the  name  of  a  native  saint, 
as  in  Llandeilo  or  Llanilltyd,  represents  one 
of  the  primary  monastic  colonies  which  were 
the  earliest  Christian  settlements ;  while 
churches  called  ecclesia,  which  became  eglwys 
in  Wales  and  eccles  in  Strathclyde,  dedicated 
as  a  rule  not  to  Celtic  but  to  Latin  saints, 
mark  the  intrusive  Latin  churches,  the  rivals  of 
the  Celtic  Hans.  Mr.  Bund  also  deals  with  a 
third  class  of  churches,  called  capel  or  bettws, 
which  were  chapels  served  from  a  mother 
church.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

CURIOUS  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — The  Guardian 
of  4  May  notes  the  election  to  a  Cloth  workers' 
Scholarship  at  Somerville  Hall,  Oxford,  of  a 
lady  bearing  the  name  of  Erica  V.  Storr. 
The  name  erica  is  the  Latin  for  the  heath,  of 
which  many  species  are  found  in  Great 
Britain.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BROTHERS  BEARING  THE  SAME  CHRISTIAN 
NAME.— 

"  18  May,  1564.  John  Woddrop  senior,  son  of 
q.  Thomas  Woddrop  junior  in  Dalmarnok,  renounced 
all  right  of  possession  and  rental  which  he  had  to 
the  17s.  land,  old  extent  in  Dalbeth,  in  the  barony 
of  Glasgow,  in  favour  of  John  Woddrop  junior,  his 
brother  german."  —  Renwick's  '  Protocols  of  the 
Town  Clerks  of  Glasgow,'  1897,  vol.  v.  p.  68. 
The  editor  observes  in  a  foot-note  : — 

"Here  is  an  instance  of  the  somewhat  rare  occur- 
rence of  two  brothers  bearing  the  same  Christian 
name  while  both  were  alive." 

A  second  instance  occurs  in  his  own  pages  : 

"  13  April,  1567.     Thomas  Huchinsoun  in  Lamhill 

and    Thomas     Hutchinson     his    brother    german 

acknowledged  that  they  had  received  from  John 

Mayne,"  &c. — Ib,,  p.  91. 

No  wonder  mediaeval  pedigrees  are  puzzling 
if  this  practice  was  common.  Was  it  ? 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

MARGINAL  REFERENCES  IN  THE  BIBLE.— It 
has  often  been  noticed  that  a  great  number 
of  the  marginal  references  which  overburden 
the  modern  Bible  are  trivial  and  useless.  But 
it  may  not  have  been  observed  that  the  dis- 
criminating person  who  was  responsible  for 
these  encumbrances  actually  omitted  some  of 
the  few  references  in  the  book  of  1611,  viz., 
those  to  the  Apocrypha.  This  is  especially 


9th  S.    .JUNE  4, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


loticeable  in  St.  Matt.  vi.  7,  where  our  Lord 
quotes  Ecclus.  vii.  14;  and  the  following  are 
examples :  Kom.  ix.  21,  ref.  to  Wisd.  xv.  7 ; 
ib.,  xi.  34,  to  Wisd.  ix.  13 ;  2  Cor.  ix.  7,  to 
Ecclus.  xxxv.  9.  There  may  be  others.  They 
should  be  restored.  W.  E.  B. 

MADOC  AP  OWEN  GWYNEDD  AND  THE  DIS- 
COVERY OF  AMERICA. — Upon  reading,  some 
time  since,  Herbert's  '  Travels  in  Africa  and 
Asia '  I  found,  at  the  end  of  the  volume  (folio, 
London,  1634),  a  statement  with  the  follow- 
ing heading  :  "  A  Discourse  and  proofe  that 
Madoc  ap  Owen  Gwynedd  first  found 
out  that  Continent  now  calPd  America." 
In  the  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  we  have  had 
repeated  articles  respecting  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Columbus,  Cabot,  and  Amerigo 
Vespucci,  but  I  do  not  find  any  allusion  made 
to  its  discovery  by  Madoc  in  the  twelfth 
century.  Herbert  is  enthusiastic  in  reference 
to  the  tradition  respecting  him.  He  briefly 
mentions  that  there  were  in  his  days  some 
Indians  in  America  who  used  the  Welsh  lan- 
guage for  the  names  of  various  things,  animals, 
<KC.,  among  which  were  the  following :  Bara, 
bread;  Mam,  mother-  Tate,  father;  Dowr, 
water ;  Bryd,  time ;  Bu,  or  Buch,  a  cow  ; 
Clugar,  a  heath-cock  ;  Llwynog,  a  fox  ;  Wy, 
an  egg ;  Calaf,  a  quill ;  Trwyn,  a  nose  ;  Nef, 
heaven  ;  &c.  As  I  think  this  tradition  of 
Madoc's  supposed  discovery  is  little  known 
at  the  present  day,  although  many  Welshmen 
cling  to  it  most  tenaciously,  I  wrote  to  the 
secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution, 
Washington,  and  requested  some  information 
upon  the  subject,  and  how  the  tradition  had 
been  generally  received  in  America.  His 
reply  to  my  letter  was  as  follows  : — 

Washington,  June  2,  1897. 

Sin, — In  reply  to  your  communication  of  May  17 
respecting  the  supposed  discovery  of  America  by  a 
Welshman,  I  am  authorized  by  the  Secretary  to 
say  that  this  is  an  old  tradition  which  has  given 
rise  to  considerable  discussion.  One  of  the  recent 
publications  on  the  subject  is  entitled  '  Madoc  : 
Essay  on  the  Discovery  of  America  by  Madoc  ap 
Owen  Gwynedd,'  by  Thos.  Stephens  (Longmans, 
1893).  By  consulting  Harrisse's  '  Bibliography '  or 
any  similar  work,  or  by  inquiring  at  the  British 
Museum,  you  will  find  other  works  on  this  subject. 

Upon  receipt  of  the  above  letter  I  applied 
to  Messrs.  Longman  for  the  book,  and  I  was 
not  a  little  surprised  to  receive  a  handsome 
octavo  volume  of  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight  pages.  Although  I  think  that  Mr. 
Stephens  was  disposed  to  be  somewhat  un- 
favourable to  the  tradition,  yet  he  gives  the 
results  of  a  very  exhaustive  inquiry  into  the 
tentative,  affirmative,  and  negative  view  of 
it.  My  object  in  asking  you  to  allow  the 
above  brief  remarks  to  appear  in  the  pages 


of  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  to  assure  those  of  your  readers 
who  are  interested  in  this  great  historical 
question  that  the  volume  written  by  Mr. 
Stephens,  and  lately  edited  by  Llywarch 
Reynolds,  B.A.Oxon.,  is  well  worthy  of  a 
careful  perusal,  more  particularly  at  this 
time,  when  the  Florentines  are  once  more 
bringing  the  name  of  Amerigo  Vespucci 
rather  prominently  before  the  public.  Re- 
specting the  supposition  that  the  name 
America  was  derived  from  him,  I  would  refer 
your  readers  to  the  report  of  the  Board  of 
Regents  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  for 
the  year  1888.  C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

The  Observatory,  Crowborough  Hill. 

[Of.  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i.  267,  411,  473.] 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  

"  DODGILL  REEPAN."  —  The  following  sen- 
tence is  to  be  found  in  Walford's  'Dick 
Netherby,'  ch.  vii.  p.  91  : — 

"  It 's  Meg  he  thinks  to  gie  a  drink  o'  the  Dodgill 
Reepan  to,  is't?" 

Is  the  expression  "  Dodgill  Reepan  "  used  in 
the  folk-speech  in  any  part    of    Scotland  ? 
What  is  the  precise  meaning  of  the  term  ? 
A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

REV.  PETER  VALLAVINE.  —  He  was  rector 
of  Reculver  1726-9,  Monkton  with  Birch- 
ington  1729-67,  Preston  next  Wingham 
1743-67,  and  a  minor  canon  of  Canterbury. 
Probably  of  a  Huguenot  family ;  he  sug- 
gested the  letters  on  coins  being  placed  close 
to  the  edge,  so  as  to  prevent  coins  being 
clipped,  and  in  1739  received  a  reward  of 
1001.  from  Government.  Died  11  January, 
1767,  and  was  buried  in  Preston  Church. 
Any  particulars  about  his  parentage,  wife,  or 
children  would  be  acceptable.  A  daughter 
Deborah  married  Sir  Charles  Hudson,  Bart., 
and  a  son,  Charles  Valla  vine,  was  baptized  at 
Preston,  24  September,  1754.  Did  they  have 
any  other  children ;  and  where  was  the 
husband  buried?  Deborah,  Lady  Hudson, 
was  buried  at  Eltham,  Kent,  8  January, 
1780/1.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

CORONATION  PLATE. — I  should  be  glad  of 
information  as  to  the  old  custom — now,  I 
believe,  obsolete — that  the  Lord  Chancellor 
and  the  Speaker  for  the  time  being  divided 
between  them  the  plate  used  at  the  royal 
table  at  a  coronation  banquet.  Supposing 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98. 


that  the  Parliament  had  been  previously  dis- 
solved, and  that  there  was,  therefore,  no 
Speaker,  and  that,  moreover,  the  old  Speaker 
had  definitely  resigned  his  seat,  upon  whom 
was  this  noble  perquisite  bestowed  1 

Ev.  M.  W. 

ST.  VIARS.— Dr.  Conyers  Middleton,  in  his 
*  Letter  from  Rome,'  mentions  a  curious  state- 
ment, which  he  says  he  met  with  in  a  manu- 
script in  the  Barbarine  Library.  It  appears 
that  Pope  Urban  VIII.  was  petitioned  to 
grant  special  indulgences  to  the  altars  of 
Viars,  a  saint  held  in  great  reverence  in  some 
parts  of  Spain.  In  order  to  satisfy  the  Pope's 
aesire  to  know  something  definite  of  this 
personage,  the  petitioners  produced  a  stone 
on  which  was  inscribed  in  ancient  letters 
SVIAR.  This  was,  however,  readily  seen  by 
the  antiquaries  who  examined  it  to  be  a  frag- 
ment of  a  Roman  tablet  in  memory  of  a 
Prcefectus  VIARMW.  Is  it  a  fact  that  any  such 
imaginary  saint  was  ever  reverenced  in 
Spain?  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

JBarnes. 

PEKIN,  PEKING  :  NANKIN,  NANKING.  — 
The  customary  spelling  of  the  northern  and 
southern  capitals  of  China  in  English  and 
French  is  Pekin  and  Nankin,  and  likewise 
in  Russian,  Spanish,  and  Italian  (in  the  last 
language  adding  a  final  o  and  shifting 
the  accent  —  Pekino  and  Nanchino).  The 
Germans,  on  the  other  hand,  insist  upon 
writing  Peking  and  Nanking.  Is  the  latter 
not  in  accordance  with  the  native  Chinese 
pronunciation,  and  consequently  preferable 
in  English?  Has  the  French  spelling  of 
Pekin  and  Nankin,  according  to  the  French 
nasal  sound  of  in,  not  misguided  the  other 
languages  which  adopted  it?  INQUIRER. 

PENGILLY,  ALIAS  PENGELLY.  —  Pengilly, 
alias  Pengelly,  of  St.  Neot,  St.  Teath, 
Penzance,  Helston,  St.  Hilary,  Ruan  Major, 
Tuckingmill,  St.  Keverne,  in  the  county  of 
Cornwall,  and  of  Bideford,  Clovelly,  Tavis- 
tock,  Litford,  and  Torquay,  in  the  county 
of  Devon.  I  am  compiling  a  genealogical 
and  armorial  history  of  the  foregoing  family 
and  its  branches,  and  shall  be  glad  of  any 
information  that  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may 
be  able  to  send  me.  W.  G.  PENGELLY. 

Columbus,  Ohio,  U.S. 

KISFALUDY. — The  Kisfaludy  Society  is  one 
of  the  learned  societies  of  Hungary.  Can  any 
one  tell  me  how  this  name  is  pronounced,  and 
its  meaning  ?  WM.  RICHARDSON. 

UNIVERSITY  COLLEGES  OF  RESIDENCE. — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  say  what  is  the 


largest  university  college  of  residence  in  the 
United  Kingdom  outside  Oxford,  Cambridge, 
and  Dublin  ?  It  is  also  desired  to  know  the 
number  of  students  at  present  in  residence 
in  such  college.  RIENZI. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BEAUMARIS  RUSH,  of  Roydon, 
Suffolk,  and  Wimbledon,  Surrey.  His  eldest 
daughter,  Laura,  was  married  to  Words- 
worth's friend  Basil  Montagu  (second  wife) 
at  Glasgow  in  1801.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
say  who  was  Sir  W.  B.  Rush,  and  how  he  got 


his  title  ? 


R.  A.  P. 


JOHANNA  PEPYS. — A  friend  of  mine,  who 
has  in  the  press  a  history  of  Strood,  in  Kent, 
informs  me  that  he  has  found  the  following 
entry  in  the  register  of  marriages  :  "  21  Jan. 
1703.  Bartholomew  Stanstropp  and  Johanna 
Pepys,  both  of  Chatham."  Can  this  be  a 
relative  of  the  great  diarist  ?  AYEAHR. 

POPLADIES. — In  the  sixty-fifth  instalment 
of  '  The  Pleasures  of  a  Chaperon,'  a  series  of 
monologues  of  which  the  editor  of  the  World 
never  seems  to  tire,  the  speaker,  who  is  not 
often  worth  quoting,  makes,  on  4  May,  for 
once  an  interesting  remark.  She  says  : — 

"  We   used    to    eat    popladies   when   we   were 

children just  as  we  eat  hot-cross  buns  now,  only 

popladies  were  flat,  with  three  currants  in  them, 
and  hot-cross  buns  are  round,  with  an  occasional 
sultana."— P.  32. 

Where  are  popladies  enjoyed,  and  when,  and 
why?  In  Lincolnshire  our  hot-cross  buns 
were  wont  to  be  triangular,  and  to  be 
sufficiently  endowed  with  currants. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

JOHN  WEAVER,  DANCING  MASTER.  —  I 
should  be  grateful  for  references  to  any 
biographical  notices  of  John  Weaver,  dancing 
master,  who  was  born  at  Shrewsbury  in  1673, 
and  died  in  1760.  Where  was  he  buried? 
Whom  did  he  marry?  What  books  did  he 
write  besides  'An  Essay  on  the  History  of 
Dancing,'  1712,  and  'Lectures  on  Dancing,' 
1721?  W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER. 

St.  Michael's  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 

SIR  RICHARD  HOTHAM,  KNT.— The  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  records  his  death  13  March, 
1799,  at  Bognor,  Sussex,  at  an  advanced  age. 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  successful  hatter 
and  to  have  engaged  in  shipping  for  the  East 
India  Company;  to  have  bought  property  at 
Bognor,  at  one  time  called,  apparently, 
Hothamton;  to  have  beaten  Mr.  Thrale  in 
1780  at  the  election  for  the  borough  of 
South wark;  and  to  have  been  succeeded  in 
his  estates  by  his  great-nephew  William 
Knott.  Sir  Richard  Hotham  is  referred  to 
at  p.  101,  vol.  i.,  Third  Series,  Miscellanea 


9th  S.  I.  JUXE  4,  '< 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  as  one  of  the 
sponsors  to  Frances,  daughter  of  John  Rice, 
of  Tooting,  by  Frances  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Samuel  Plumbe  by  Frances  his  wife, 
daughter  of  Ralph  Thrale.  Is  anything 
known  of  this  family  of  Hotham  or  of  that 
of  his  great-nephew  William  Knott  ? 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
Constitutional  Club,  Northumberland  Avenue. 

PATTERNS  FOR  SAMPLERS. — From  what  were 
old  needlework  samplers  copied?  In  the 
early  Victorian  days,  when  crewel-work  was 
in  vogue,  there  were  patterns  printed  in 
tiny  squares  showing  design,  colours,  and 
stitches.  Was  there  anything  analogous  at 
an  earlier  period  ?  ALICE  TRESIDDER. 

ROBERT  McLiNTOCK. — Any  information  con- 
cerning this  author  will  be  esteemed.  He 
published  at  least  one  book  of  verse. 

S.  J. 

PAMPHLET  WANTED. — I  am  very  anxious 
to  see  a  pamphlet  by  the  late  Count  D' Albany 
or  his  orother  Count  Charles  D'Albany, 
giving  an  account  of  their  descent  from 
Charles  Edward  Stuart  (the  Pretender);  it 
was  printed  for  private  circulation  a  good 
many  years  ago.  Would  any  of  your  readers 
who  may  possess  the  brochure  allow  me  to 
see  it,  or  is  it  likely  to  be  found  at  the  British 
Museum?  H.  STEUART. 

15,  Fernshaw  Road,  Chelsea. 

BENEVENT. — Where  may  "  the  fair  city  of 
Benevent,"  the  scene  of  the  wild,  but  romantic 
*  Lay  of  the  Bloody  Vest,'  sung  by  Blondel  in 
the  twenty-sixth  chapter  of  '  The  Talisman,' 
be  supposed  to  be  1  There  is  a  Benevento, 
theBeneventum  of  Horace's  immortal  journey, 
in  Italy ;  arid  a  small  town  Benevent,  in 
France,  apparently  not  a  great  distance  from 
Nohant,  sacred  to  the  memory  of  George 
Sand,  but  not  in  the  same  department  or 
province.  Is  Scott's  Benevent  eitner  of  these  ? 
Or  is  it  an  imaginary  Benevent  into  the 
situation  of  which  it  is  as  vain  to  inquire  as 
into  that  of  Torelore  or  Pamparigouste  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

JOHN  WESLEY.  —  Are  John  Wesley's 
journals  published  in  full,  and  if  so,  where 
can  they  be  seen  1  Information  required  about 
a  visit  Wesley  is  said  to  have  made  to  Down- 
patrick  in  1778.  W.  EGERTON  TAPP. 

Junior  Constitutional  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 

SPECTACLES  FIFTY  YEARS  AGO.  —  David 
Vedder,  author  of  '  Orcadian  Sketches '  and 
other  works  (1828-48),  describes  in  an  amusing 
lyric  the  itinerant  "  street  auctioneer  "  of  his 


day.  The  second  stanza  refers  to  what  seems 
to  have  been  a  curious  fashion,  and  runs 
thus : — 

Here 's  siller-mounted  specks  for  age, 

Frae  Lon'on  new  come  down ; 
For  purblindism  's  a'  the  rage 
Wi'  half  the  fops  in  town  ; 
An'  youthful  ladies  sport  them  too, 

It  mak's  them  look  Quite  knowin' ; 
A  sixpence  for  them— Thanks  to  you, 
Agoin' ! — goin'  ! — goin' ! 

Can  readers  tell  anything  of  this  rage  for 
"purblindism"?  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

'  VENI,  CREATOR  SPIRITUS.' — Proctor's  'His- 
tory of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer '  states 
(ed.  1881,  p.  444)  that  the  shorter  translation 
of  this  hymn  in  the  Ordinal  of  the  Church  of 
England  was  "probably  made  by  Dryden." 
What  is  the  evidence  for  this  suggestion  ? 

Q.V. 


THE  FIRST  FOLIO  OF  SHAKSPEARE. 
(8th  S.  xii.  63,  222,  281,  413  ;  9th  S.  i.  69.) 

As  Mr.  Lilly  has  now  been  dead  nearly  thirty 
years,  and  those  who  knew  him  best  are  fast 
following  him  to  the  Silent  Land,  one  who 
was  well  acquainted  with  him  wishes  to  make 
a  few  remarks  on  some  allusions  lately  made  to 
him  in  connexion  with  the  First  Folio.  The 
correspondent  who  said  he  had  seen  "shelves  " 
full  of  First  Folios  in  his  shop  must  be  labour- 
ing under  some  delusion.  What  became  of 
them?  Where  are  they?  As  was  observed 
in  '  K  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  xii.  282,  I  once  saw  four 
copies  (none  perfect)  in  his  shop  all  at  once. 
On  my  remarking  that  I  never  saw  four 
tolerably  good  together  before,  he  did  not 
point  me  to  "shelves  full" — though  he  fre- 
quently unlocked  his  desk  and  drawers  to 
show  me  his  choicest  treasures — but  he  said, 
"And  it  is  most  probable  you  never  will 
again."  In  the  list  in  '  1ST.  &  Q.'  are  described 
only  such  as  had  come  under  my  notice 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  ;  which 
did  not  comprise  Lilly's,  for  he  had  been  dead 
more  than  that  time. 

At  the  first  sale  of  his  books  after  his  death 
there  were  three  First  Folios  ;  at  the  second 
there  were  two.  None  of  these  was  fine  or 
perfect.  The  best  had  a  made-up  title  with 
doubtful  verses,  and  measured  12 J  x  8  in.  It 
was  bought  by  Quaritch  for  14l£.  The  next 
in  quality  had  the  verses,  the  title  (including 
portrait),  and  the  bottom  part  of  the  last  leaf 
in  facsimile  ;  it  measured  12^  x  8j  in.,  and  was 
bought  by  Quaritch  for  851.  Another  copy, 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98. 


wanting  verses,  title,  portrait,  four  prelimi- 
nary and  last  three  leaves,  was  sold  "  with  all 
faults"  to  Mr.  J.  R.  Smith  for  42/.  Size 
12^x8  in.  "All  faults,"  unless  my  memory 
deceives  me,  which  it  very  seldom  does, 
meant  that  one  or  two  of  the  early  leaves 
were  so  brittle  that  they  were  covered 
with  gold  -  beater's  skin,  to  hold  them 
together.  The  other  two  copies  had  many 
facsimiles  (or  reprints),  and  sold  for  311.  and 
for  211. 

The  prices  brought  by  these  First  Folios 
show  what  they  were.  What  had  Lilly  done 
with  the  "shelves  full"?  He  often  issued 
catalogues  without  a  First  Folio  in  any  con- 
dition. 

The  two  best  of  the  above  had  been,  one  at 
a  time,  in  two  of  his  catalogues  printed  a 
short  time  before  his  death,  one  as  part  of  a 
set  of  the  four  folios,  but  without  a  price — 
which  is  not  a  commendable  practice. 

He  had  also  one  copy  of  the  Third,  and 
two  each  of  the  Second  and  Fourth  Folios. 
That  is,  when  he  died  he  had  altogether  ten 
Folio  Shakesperes.  They  average  about  two 
inches  in  thickness,  and  would  all  stand  on 
twenty  inches,  or  about  half  a  shelf  of 
average  length. 

No  doubt  small  variations  are  to  be  found 
in  Shakespere  as  well  as  in  most  other  old 
books  of  any  importance;  for  it  was  the 
custom  to  correct  mistakes  which  met  the 
eye  as  the  sheets  were  worked  off.  There 
was  no  stereotyping  then. 

Those  who  picture  Lilly  taking  down  a 
number  of  First  Folios  from  "shelves  full" 
before  him,  gravely  turning  over  the  leaves, 
and  comparing  page  with  page,  looking  for 
variations  of  text,  indulge  in  a  fancy  vision. 
It  is  much  more  probable  he  never  read 
Shakespere  through  in  his  life.  Whatever 
variations  or  peculiarities  he  might  become 
aware  of  would  not  be  "  forgotten,"  but  would 
be  pointed  out  in  his  catalogue,  where  he 
could  make  money  by  them. 

Within  the  last  few  days  the  Ashburnham 
copy  has  been  sold  for  585/.  I  did  not  see  it 
knocked  down,  but  a  day  or  two  afterwards, 
on  expressing  my  surprise  to  Mr.  Hodge  that 
it  had  not  made  at  least  800/.,  he  said  that 
after  it  was  catalogued  two  or  three  small 
blemishes  were  discovered,  which  were  sup- 
posed to  detract  from  its  value.  It  measured 
12$  x  8§  in.  which,  although  a  fraction  smaller 
than  the  Burdett-Coutts  and  Perkins  copies. 
I  should  prefer,  because  more  shapely  and 
better  proportioned.  Additional  inches  are 
very  well,  but,  as  Iras  says  in  *  Antony  and 
Cleopatra,'  the  value  of  them  depends  upon 
where  they  are.  Those  two  celebrated  copies, 


as  I  have  pointed  out  before,  are  too  narrow 
for  their  height.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

The  copy  of  the  First  Folio  in  the  Sydney 
Public  Library,  and  its  oaken  case,  referred 
to  by  PROF.  LEEPER,  were  presented  by  Sir 
Richard  Tangye.  E.  A.  PETHERICK. 

It  was  not  I  who,  as  PROF.  LEEPER  supposes, 
bought  the  copy  sold  at  J.  R.  Smith's  sale  in 
April,  1867.  My  copy  was  indeed  bought  from 
him,  together  with  the  Second,  Third,  and 
Fourth  Folios  (all  four  being  the  property  of 
J.  O.  Halliwell),  in  1855.  The  First  had  three 
leaves — the  verses,  title  (lettering),  and  last 
page — in  facsimile.  It  was  bound  in  green 
morocco  with  gilt  tooling  of  Grolier  pattern. 

ALDENHAM. 


GENTLEMAN  PORTER  (8th  S.  xii.  187, 237, 337, 
438,  478;  9th  S.  i.  33,  50).— MR.  FYNMORE'S 
quotation  (ante,  p.  33)  has  led  me  to  study 
the  lists  of  the  Royal  Household,*  with  the 
result  of  subverting  my  previous  conclusion 
that  Gentleman  Porter,  Groom  Porter,  and 
Serjeant  Porter  were  designations  of  one  and 
the  same  officer.  I  do  not  find  that  the  term 
Gentleman  Porter  was  used  in  the  Royal 
Household  until  the  present  century,  but,  as 
indicated  by  D.  at  the  last  reference,  it  may 
have  been  sometimes  applied  to  the  officer 
usually  and  simply  called  "The  Porter"  at 
all  important  castles  and  fortified  places.  The 
knight  Sir  Nicholas  Wentworth  was  in  1544 
"  Porter  of  Calais,"t  and  on  the  other  hand  the 
officer  at  the  Tower  of  London  was  in  1559 
called  "The  Gentleman  Porter  "(' Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.').  Coming  down  to  the  present 
century,  there  was  in  1822  a  Gentleman 
Porter  at  Carlton  Palace  (sic)',  and  since 
c.  1830  there  has  been  a  Gentleman  Porter 
with  several  subordinates  in  the  Lord 
Steward's  department  of  the  Royal  House- 
hold, apart  from  the  Serjeant  Porter  and  his 
under  officers. 

The  Groom  Porter  and  the  Serjeant  Porter 
were  absolutely  distinct  individuals :  the  first 
was  in  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  department, 
with  a  salary,  in  1728,  of  550L  per  annum ; 

*  The  earliest  printed  lists  of  the  Royal  House- 
hold are  found  in  Chamberlayne's  '  Angliae  Notitia,' 
which  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  (press-mark 
P.  P.  3360)  is  shown  to  have  had  its  commence- 
ment in  1668,  and  to  have  been  continued  at  intervals 
of  three  or  four  years  until  1755.  'The  Royal 
Kalendar'  (P.  P.  2506  g),  originally  called  'The 
Court  Kalendar,'  and  containing  similar  informa- 
tion, commenced  its  course  in  1733,  and  has  been 
annually  issued  up  to  the  present. 

t  In  his  will  he  styles  himself  "  Chief  Porter  of 
Calais." 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


the  second  was  in  the  Lord  Steward's  depart- 
ment, his  annual  pay  120^.,  probably  aug- 
mented by  fees. 

The  Groom  Porter's  position  is  defined  in 
the  list  of  1677  (the  earliest  I  have  seen)  thus : 
"His  office  is  to  see  the  king's  lodgings  fur- 
nished with  tables,  chairs,  stools,  and  firing ; 
to  furnish  cards,  dice,  &c. ;  to  decide  disputes 
arising  at  cards,  dice,  bowlings,  <fec."  This 
definition  is  quoted  verbatim  in  Nares's  'Glos- 
sary '  (1822),  and  from  that  work  has  been 
transferred  to  all  the  great  dictionaries.  It  is 
supported  by  an  extract  from  Ben  Jonson's 
'Alchemist'  (III.  iv.*):— 

Here 's  a  young  gentleman  ! 

He  will  win  you 

By  unresistible  luck,  within  this  fortnight. 
Enough  to  buy  a  baronv.    They  will  set  him 
Upmost  at  the  Groom  Jrorter's  all  the  Christmas, 
And  for  the  whole  year  through  at  every  place, 
Where  there  is  play. 

As  this  drama  was  written  c.  1610,  we  are 
shown  the  officer  existing  long  before  the 
earliest  date  of  the  Household  lists.  There 
are  several  other  mentions  of  the  Groom 
Porter.  Evelyn,  8  Jan.,  1668,  "  saw  deep  and 
prodigious  gaming  at  the  Groom  Porter's ; 
vast  heaps  of  gold  squandered  away  in  a  vain 
and  profuse  manner."  And  Lady  Mary 
Wortley  Montagu  in  *  Town  Eclogues '  (1716), 
p.  26,  wrote  : — 

At  the  Groom  Porter's  battered  bullies  play ; 
Some  Dukes  at  Marybon  bowl  time  away. 

Pope  also,  '  Dunciad,'  i.  310,  note,  says :  "  The 
Groom  Porter  had  a  room  appropriated  to 
gaming."  Kings  George  I.  and  II.  coun- 
tenanced the  gamblers,  and  played  hazard 
in  public  on  certain  days,  attended  by  the 
Groom  Porter  (Archceologia,  xviii.  317).  But 
the  more  virtuous  George  III.  abolished  the 
gaming-tables  and  their  superintendent,  and 
after  1782  the  Groom  Porter  appears  no 
more  in  the  lists  of  the  Royal  Household. 

The  Master  of  the  Revels,  also  an  officer  in 
the  Lord  Chamberlain's  department,  has  been 
in  some  degree  confounded  with  the  Groom 
Porter.  Their  duties  may  have  approximated 
at  the  festive  Christmas  time,  but  the  Master's 
control  of  the  revels  stopped  short  of  the 
gaming-tables.  His  special  duty,  according 
to  the  Household  list  of  1700,  was  "to  order 
all  things  concerning  Comedies  and  Masks  at 
Court."  Originally  the  service  was  connected 
with  that  of  providing  and  attending  to  the 
tents  and  pavilions  required  by  the  king  on 
his  journeys  or  progresses.  This  duty  is 
referred  to  in  the  Archceologia  article  aoove 

[*  Should  be  Act  III.  sc.  ii.  There  are  only  two 
scenes  in  the  act  J 


cited ;  and  in  *  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,' 
under  20  Jan.,  1562,  is  indexed  "Office 
of  the  Queen's  Tent  and  Pavilions.  Acct. 
of  receipts  and  charges  of  the  Revels." 
The  office  is  discussed  in  the  first  volume  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  (1849),  and  an  announcement  is 
quoted  (p.  219)  from  the  London  Gazette  of 
7  Dec.,  1685,  commanding  "  all  rope-dancers, 
prize  players,  strollers,  and  other  persons 
showing  motions  and  other  sights,  to  have 
licences  from  Charles  Killigrew,  Esq.,  Master 
of  the  Revels."  In  1743  the  Household  list 
comprises  a  Principal  Master  of  the  Revels,  his 
Deputy,  a  Master  of  the  Revels,  his  Deputy, 
and  a  Comptroller  of  the  Revels,  that  is  to 
say  five  persons  :  in  1756  the  number  had 
been  reduced  to  three  ;  and  in  1782.  when  the 
office  was  abolished  (as  also  that  of  Groom 
Porter),  there  were  only  the  Master  and  his 
Yeoman. 

The  Serjeant  Porter  had  his  duties  in  a 
sphere  entirely  separate  from  that  of  the 
Groom  Porter.  He  was  chief  of  "Porters  at 
the  Gate,"  and  had  under  him  four  or  five 
Yeoman  Porters  and  four  Under  Porters. 
Fuller  ('Worthies,'  127)  appears  to  be  incor- 
rect and  misleading  in  connecting  the  Ser- 
jeant Porter,  Thomas  Keyes,*  with  the 
gaming-tables,  thus,  as  in  my  own  case, 
creating  the  impression  that  Serjeant  Porter 
and  Groom  Porter  were  one.  They  were 
clearly,  as  the  lists  show,  in  different  de- 
partments of  the  Household,  the  Groom 
Porter  in  the  Lord  Chamberlain's,  the  Ser- 
jeant Porter  in  the  Lord  Steward's  ;  and 
though  our  evidence  does  not  reach  back  so 
far  as  1565,  we  can  scarcely  think  the  arrange- 
ment then  differed  from  that  of  1610,  when, 
according  to  Ben  Jpnson,  the  Groom  Porter 
presided  at  the  gaming-tables,  as  Evelyn  also 
noted  in  1668.  The  Groom  Porter  and  his 
office  have  been  extinct  116  years,  but  the 
"  State  Porters  "  in  the  royal  list  yet  include 
the  Serjeant  Porter,  five  Yeomen  Porters,  and 
four  Under  Porters.  W.  L.  RUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

[For  duties  of  Master  of  the  Revels  see  Halliwell- 
Phillipps's' Collection  of  Ancient  Documents  respect- 
ing the  Office  of  Master  of  the  Revels,  &c.,'  1870.] 


'  Thomas  Keyes  is  interesting  in  history  through 
his  clandestine  marriage  with  poor  little  Lady  Mary 
Grey,  younger  sister  of  Lady  Jane  Grey.  Their 
consequent  troubles  were  related  in  *N.  &  Q.'  of 
20  Oct.,  1894.  Probably  Fuller,  who  wrote  in  1662, 
nearly  a  century  after  Keyes's  time,  has  misled 
Wright  ('  Q.  Elizabeth  and  her  Times,'  i.  207)  and 
Burke  ('  Extinct  Peerage,'  Grey),  who  both  incor- 
rectly call  him  "Groom  Porter."  That  he  was 
Serjeant  Porter  is  beyond  doubt  from  several  con- 
temporary mentions  of  him  as  such  in  the  State 
Papers. 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98. 


BOSWELL'S  'JOHNSON'  (9th  S.  i.  385,  409).— 
MR.  JOHN  MURRAY  says  that  I  called  atten- 
tion to  "some  strange  misreading  [italics 
mine]  of  the  inscription  on  Dr.  Johnson's 
monument."  I  did  not,  however,  call  atten- 
tion to  a  misreading  of  that  inscription,  but 
to  a  misprinting  of  it,  and  a  repeated  mis- 
printing of  it ;  which,  I  submit,  is  a  very 
different  thing. 

Even  if  the  inscription  is  correctly  given 
in  Croker's  edition,  this  does  not  seriously 
affect  the  gravamen  of  my  statement,  since 
the-  erroneous  inscription  has  appeared  un- 
challenged in  various  editions,  including  the 
latest,  that  by  Augustine  Birrell  of  1896. 

In  reply  to  J.  S.,  I  would  observe  as  follows. 
Firstly,  it  is  surely  not  very  material  whether 
the  blunder  first  appeared  in  Boswell's  text 
or  in  Malone's  note,  so  long  as  it  did  appear 
in  the  volume  cited  by  me.  Secondly, .  for 
the  purpose  of  my  argument  it  is  sufficient 
that  the  blunder  appeared — and  apparently 
unchallenged — in  several  editions,  including 
the  latest.  Thirdly,  that  portion  of  the  in- 
scription which  I  denounced  as  "  sheer 
gibberish"  amounts  to  no  fewer  than  six 
syllables  out  of  a  total  of  fifteen  syllables 
which  constitute  the  entire  line.  Surely 
that  may  well  be  called  a  great  part  of  the 
line.  Fourthly,  as  regards  di/Ta£ios,  I  am 
content  not  to  go  behind  Liddell  and  Scott. 
Fifthly,  I  did  not  quarrel  with  the  termina- 
tion assigned  to  that  adjective  ;  I  merely 
said  that  some  persons  might  be  inclined  to 
do  so.  I  defended  it,  expressing  my  belief 
that  the  line  was  a  quotation  from  some  late 
Greek  writer ;  which  now  proves  to  be  the 
fact,  and  I  thank  J.  S.  for  giving  us  the 
genesis  of  the  line,  and  confirming  my  con- 
jecture. Finally,  I  distinctly  implied  that 
the  line  is  on  the  scroll  on  Johnson's  monu- 
ment in  St.  Paul's  (where  else  could  it  be  ?), 
and  on  this  point  I  added  :  "  Let  the  monu- 
ment speak  for  itself." 

I  had  no  wish  to  correct  Dionysius  or  Dr. 
Parr— peace  to  their  dust !  I  merely  wished 
to  show  the  tenacity  of  life  of  a  printer's 
blunder,  and  the  indifference  or  blindness  of 
the  public  in  regard  to  such  things,  and  I 
think  I  showed  both.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

To  PLAY  GOOSEBERRY  (9th  S.  i.  147,  293).— I 
have  always  heard  it  "to  play  old  goose- 
berry," which  is  a  euphuism  for  "  playing  the 
devil "  ;  that  is,  to  disturb,  upset,  or  to  make 
mischief.  Though  why  the  devil  should  be 
called  so  I  cannot  guess,  unless,  as  a  goose- 
berry bush  is  prickly,  so  the  devil  is  "prickly," 
what  with  his  horns,  his  sting  at  the  end  of 


his  tail,  the  fork  which  he  carries,  and  the 
darts  he  is  said  to  throw.  As  for  "doing 
gooseberry,"  I  never  heard  the  saying. 

"  Gooseberry  "  reminds  me  of  an  evening  I 
spent  many  years  ago,  where  a  "literary" 
Methodist  big  gun  was  a  guest.  After  supper 
the  servants  were  called  in  for  family  wor- 
ship. He  was  one  of  those  gifted  men  who 
"said  nothing  in  one  word  if  he  could  say  it 
in  three,"  which  is  a  valuable  quality  in 
addressing  the  dull  and  ignorant.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  read  a  chapter  in  the  Bible,  and 
suddenly,  where  it  had  no  appropriateness  to 
the  matter,  he  rolled  his  eyes  round  the  room, 
and  with  a  solemn  air  uttered  these  memor- 
able words :  "Hawl  tha  aingils  in  'eav'n 
cawnt  mek  a  strowberry  !  Hawl  tha  devils 
in  hell  cawnt  mek  a  gooseberry ! "  The 
servants  and  women  exchanged  admiring 
glances. 

On  telling  the  tale  some  time  afterwards  in 
a  neighbouring  town,  I  found  he  had  been 
there  also,  and  had  done  just  the  same  bit  of 
"business."  He  was  carrying  it  round.  I 
wonder  if  he  had  read  the  anecdote  in  Izaak 
Walton  about  God  being  "  doubtless  able  to 
make  a  better  berry  than  the  strawberry,  but 
that  doubtless  God  never  did."  B.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"  Playing  gooseberry  "  or  "  to  play  goose- 
berry "  is  common  enough  in  connexion  with 
sweethearting.  A  lass  arranges  a  walk  with 
a  lad,  but  for  some  reason  she  does  not  care 
to  go  alone,  so  she  takes  a  friend,  another 
girl,  and  the  friend  "  plays  gooseberry." 
Sometimes  the  girl  who  is  invited  to  share 
the  walk  refuses,  saying,  "  Nay  !  I  'm  not 
going  to  play  gooseberry ! "  The  girls  speak 
of  the  lad  in  this  connexion  as  "gooseberry 
fool."  By  the  way,  green  gooseberries  stewed 
with  a  little  water,  mashed,  and  sugar  added, 
constitute  "  gooseberry  fool." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

The  phrase  "to  kick  up  old  gooseberry" 
has  been  known  to  me  for  over  half  a  century, 
but  with  an  altogether  different  meaning 
from  the  former.  It  means  to  "  kick  up  a 
shine,"  to  create  a  commotion  in  the  room  by 
romping  or  otherwise,  by  exhibiting  an  over- 
flow of  spirits  or  gaiety  or  boisterous  fun. 
Is  the  expression  known  to  any  correspond- 
ent of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  or  can  any  one  attribute  an 
origin  to  it  1  I  think  my  father  must  have 
known  it  in  his  youth,  so  it  is,  at  any  rate,  a 
century  old,  and  no  mushroom  slang. 

TENEBR.E. 

ZEPHYR  (9th  S.  i.  326).  — Of  course  ME. 
LYNN  knows  all  about  the  mythological 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


Zephyrus,  represented  in  his  temple  at 
Athens  as  a  youth  of  delicate  form  with  two 
wings  on  his  shoulders,  and  his  head  bestrewn 
with  flowers ;  and  does  not  this  description 
explain  the  choice  of  the  name  Zephyrus  for 
a  genus  of  delicately  beautiful  butterflies? 
What  could  be  more  appropriate  1 

There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that 
Zephyrus  is  the  same  as  the  Latin  Favonius, 
the  genitabilis  aura  Favoni  of  Lucretius,  the 
life-giving  west  wind.  The  Greek  Ze<£vpos  is 
usually  given  as  =  Zwr?<£dpos,  life-bringing, 
though ^it  is  sometimes  stated  to  be  derived 
from  Zd0o9,  tenebrce,  since  the  western  regions 
of  the  world  were  always  associated  with  the 
idea  of  darkness  in  the  Homeric  age.  To 
trace  Zephyr  through  the  poets  would  be  a 
fascinating  business,  but  rather  an  arduous 
one.  For  myself  I  fail  to  see  that  Dyer's  use 
of  the  word  is  at  all  unusual,  being  quite  in 
accord  with  its  familiar  and  traditional  asso- 
ciations. JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

While  the  wanton  Zephyr  sings, 
And  in  the  vale  perfumes  his  wings. 

In  these  lines  Dyer  was  imitating  a  passage 
of  Milton,  in  which  there  is  reference  to  the 
wind  :— 

Now  gentle  gales, 

Fanning  their  odoriferous  wings,  dispense 
Native  perfumes,  and  whisper  whence  they  stole 
Those  balmy  spoils. 

Byron  in  the  'Bride  of  Abydos '  refers,  I 
think,  to  the  wind  in  a  line  exceedingly  like 
the  couplet  of  Dyer  : — 

Where  the  light  wings  of  Zephyr,  opprest  with 
perfume. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

PORTUGUESE  BOAT  VOYAGE  (9th  S.  i.  345). — 
The  letter  of  "  Caravel,"  quoted  by  J.  D.  W., 
misspells  the  Portuguese  names  and  gives  a 
very  incorrect  account  of  the  feat  of  Diogo 
Botelho  Pereira.  Couto  (5  Dec.,  liv.  i.  cap.  2) 
gives  a  short  description  thereof,  and  Gaspar 
Correa  ('  Lendas  da  India,'  liv.  iii.  cap.  69)  a 
much  more  detailed  one,  the  two  narratives 
differing  in  many  particulars.  The  hero  of 
the  story  was  a  bastard  son  of  Antonio  Real, 
at  one  time  captain  of  Cochin,  and  had  when 
quite  young  become  skilled  in  chartography 
and  pilotage.  His  only  fault  was  ambition ; 
and  John  III.  ordered  him  to  remain  in  India, 
lest  he  should,  like  Magalhaes,  offer  his  ser- 
vices to  Spain.  On  the  cession  of  Diu  to  the 
Portuguese  in  October,  1535,  the  idea  entered 
his  head  of  carrying  the  news  to  Portugal. 
How  he  carried  out  nis  design  would  occupy 
too  much  of  your  space  to  relate.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that,  having  obtained  from  the 
governor,  Nuno  da  Cunha,  full  details  of  the 


fort  being  erected  at  Diu,  and  made  a  plan 
and  drawing  thereof,  Diogo  Botelho  set  sail 
on  8  Nov.,  1536,  in  a  foist,  which  he  had 
secretly  built  and  equipped,  with  some  dozen 
Portuguese  sailors,  a  number  of  slaves,  and  a 
few  native  traders,  for  Melinde,  which  was 
his  pretended  destination.  At  this  port  the 
traders  were  landed,  and  the  sailors  were 
then  informed  of  the  real  object  of  the 
voyage.  No  objections  were  offered  by  them ; 
but  near  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  the  slaves 
mutinied,  killed  one  of  the  Portuguese,  and 
were  themselves  nearly  all  slain.  After  much 
suffering  from  want  of  food,  the  little  party 
reached  Lisbon  in  May,  1537;  and  Diogo 
Botelho  set  off  to  Evora,  where  the  king  was, 
to  give  him  the  news  and  ask  the  royal 
pardon.  On  account  of  the  importance  of 
the  former,  the  latter  was  granted ;  and 
when  the  Secretary  of  India,  Simao  Ferreira, 
arrived  at  Lisbon  twenty  days  later,  with 
dispatches  from  the  governor,  ne  founa  that 
(as  he  had  suspected)  he  had  been  forestalled. 
So  far  from  the  foist's  being  burnt,  it  was 
beached  at  Sacavem,  where  it  lay  for  many 
years,  "  the  greater  part  ^of  Europe,"  says 
Couto,  "coming  to  see  it  with  wonder." 
Neither  Correa  nor  Couto  mentions  the  exact 
size  of  the  foist ;  but  Faria  y  Sousa  (*  Asia 
Portuguesa,'  torn.  i.  part  iv.  cap.  6)  says  that 
it  was  "only  22 spans  [palmos]  long,  12  broad, 
and  6  deep."  These  measurements  Capt. 
John  Stevens,  in  his  translation  of  Faria  y 
Sousa,  transmutes  into  English  feet,  as  given 
in  the  letter  of  "  Caravel "  (who  has  simply 
copied  wholesale  from  Stevens). 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 
Croydon. 

The  paragraph  quoted  by  J.  D.  W.  is  a 
summary  of  an  article  called  '  The  Astonish- 
ing Adventure  of  James  Botello,'  in  a  book 
called  'Romance  Dust  from  the  Historic 
Placer,'  by  Wm.  Starbuck  Mayo,  pp.  103-124  ; 
but  the  writer  does  not  give  trie  source  of  the 
story.  AYEAHR. 

HENRY  HUNT,  M.P.  (9th  S.  i.  308).— CLIO 
may  find  all  that  is  required  in  Hunt's  auto- 
biography ;  I  read  it  many  years  ago,  and 
found  it  full  of  interesting  matters.  A  copy 
may  be  found  in  the  British  Museum  or  in 
some  old  bookshops.  It  is  rare.  I  never  saw 
but  one  copy.  If  my  memory  does  not  de- 
ceive me,  Henry  Hunt  married  a  Miss 
Holcombe,  of  Devizes.  H.  J.  J.  TAYLOR. 

Gloucester. 

CORPUS  CHRISTI  (9th  S.  i.  327). — There  can, 
I  think,  be  little  doubt  that  the  expression 
"  admitted  of  Corpus  Christi,"  referred  to  by 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98. 


F.  E.,  meant  in  the  fourteenth  century  and 
later  "admitted  members  of  the  Guild  of 
Corpus  Christi."  This  was  a  very  influential 
corporation  throughout  the  northern  counties, 
and  especially  in  Yorkshire.  In  York  it  was 
instituted  in  1508.  Your  correspondent  will 
find  a  good  deal  about  it  in  the  writings  of 
the  well-known  antiquary  of  York,  Mr. 
Robert  Davies,  F.S.A. ;  some  of  them  were 
published  by  the  Surtees  Society. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

May  it  not  have  been  simply  the  emphasizing 
of  the  date  on  which  Corpus  Christi  fell? 
This  feast  is  always  observed  on  the  Thurs- 
day following  Trinity  Sunday,  and  therefore 
it  is  a  movable  festival,  as  is  Trinity  Sunday 
itself,  depending  upon  the  date  of  Easter. 
GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

The  persons  referred  to  were  no  doubt 
admitted  into  one  of  the  guilds  entitled  of 
Corpus  Christi  in  York  or  Beverley,  or  some 
other  Yorkshire  town.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

See  the  Surtees  Society  edition  of  the  roll 
of  the  Corpus  Christi  Guild  of  York. 

Q.  V. 

WEST  WINDOW,  NEW  COLLEGE,  OXFORD  (9th 
S.  i.  288). — The  use  of  the  mirror  in  the  hand 
of  Prudence,  "  the  convex  mirror  showing  her 
power  of  looking  at  many  things  in  small 
compass,"  as  adopted  by  Giotto,  is  noticed  in 
Mr.  Ruskin's  'Stones  of  Venice,'  i.  247,  ed. 
1892.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

WALTER  SCOTT'S  'ANTIQUARY'  (9th  S.  i. 
267). — Attention  is  drawn  to  the  description 
of  the  sun  setting  on  the  sea,  though  the 
scene  of  the  story  is  laid  on  the  east  coast  of 
Scotland.  Is  it  not  more  than  probable  that 
the  author  was  correct  ?  At  Hunstanton,  at 
Margate,  and  I  have  no  doubt  at  other  places 
on  the  east  coast  which  really  look  north,  the 
sun  can  be  seen  both  rising  and  setting  in  the 
sea.  E.  H.  P. 

"  SHOT  "  OF  LAND  (9th  S.  i.  308).—"  Shot "  is 
the  O.E.  sceat,  meaning  a  bit,  portion,  corner. 
"  Shots  "  doubtless  were  the  "  offshoots,"  the 
bits  outside  the  balks  or  ridges  in  plough- 
lands,  varying  in  shape,  and  called  in  some 
parts  by  distinctive  names.  Hereabouts, 
e.  g.,  "  pikes"  are  the  "peaked"  bits  •  "slings" 
or  "slingety  bits  "  are  the  "  long  "  bits.  Else- 
where "corner  bits"  would  be  called  "cants," 
though  "  cant "  has  sometimes  a  wider  mean- 
ing. A  "  cant "  of  wheat,  e.  </.,  in  Kent,  is  the 


measured  bit  which  a  harvestman  under- 
takes to  reap  for  a  certain  price.  "  Butts  "  is 
another  Worcestershire  word  for  "ends"  of 
land.  HAMILTON  KINGSFORD. 

Stoulton  Vicarage,  Worcester. 

This  term  in  this  district  means  a  straight 
furrow  from  one  end  of  the  field  to  the  other. 
Should  a  side  of  the  field  be  irregular,  bowing, 
or  making  angles,  those  parts  as  they  are 
ploughed  are  called  "  gores  "  or  "  scootes  " 
(Anglo-Saxon  sceote  ?).  In  these  matters  MR. 
HOLLAND  cannot  do  better  than  consult  'The 
English  Village  Community,'  by  Frederic 
Seebohm,  1883.  There  is  plenty  about  the 
fields  near  Hitchin  in  it. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abingdon  Pigotts. 

An  article  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  March,  entitled  '  The  English  Township,' 
gives  on  p.  263  the  derivation  of  "  shot "  from 
sceot  =  &  contribution  or  share.  Bosworth's 
'Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary,'  however,  does  not 
attribute  this  meaning  to  the  word. 

I.  C.  GOULD. 

A  "  shot "  is  a  plot  of  arable  land  lying  in 
the  same  cultura,  usually  one  that  is  ploughed 
with  the  furrows  all  parallel,  by  which  one 
may  recognize  old  "shots"  in  undulating 
downs.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

CARMICHAEL  OF  MAULDSLAY  (9th  S.  i.  248). 
— The  arms  of  the  Carmichaels  of  Maudsley, 
descendants  of  Daniel,  the  third  son  of  John, 
first  Earl  of  Hyndford,  were  :  Argent,  a  fess 
of  five  pieces  wreathed  gules  and  azure  within 
a  bordure  of  the  second,  charged  with  a 
mullet  in  chief  or.  Crest :  same  as  Hynd- 
ford, charged  with  the  same  for  difference. 
Motto  :  "  Tou  jours  prest."  The  last-named 
Daniel  died  in  Portugal  unmarried. 

JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

WILLIAM  BLAKE  (8th  S.  xi.  302).— I  must 
confess  to  some  surprise  that  my  note  has  not 
resulted  in  eliciting  any  opinion  on  this  subject 
from  one  of  our  collectors  of  Blake's  engrav- 
ings. It  will  be  recollected  that  my  point 
was  this — that  Salzmann's  '  Gymnastics '  has 
a  number  of  plates  which  our  booksellers 
have  been  in  the  habit  of  attributing  to 
Blake,  charging  for  the  book  accordingly. 
I  contended  that  there  could  be  no  doubt 
these  engravings  are  not  the  work  of  Blake, 
neither  drawing  nor  engraving.  The  proofs 
at  the  Print  Room  that  were  formerly  loose 
have  now  been  inserted  in  the  book,  so  that 
comparison  is  much  facilitated.  I  have  since 
been  favoured  with  the  opinion  of  the  Keeper 
of  the  Prints  at  the  British  Museum,  Mr. 
Sidney  Colvin,  who  writes  to  me : — 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


"  I  am  afraid  I  do  not  agree  with  the  view  ex- 
pressed in  your  note  as  to  the  respective  merits  of 
the  two  sets  of  engravings.  Those  published  with 
the  book  seem  to  me  much  the  better  in  the  vital 
matters  of  drawing  and  expression  of  the  faces,  the 
extremities,  &c.  These  things  in  the  loose  set  are 
done  childishly.  I  should  be  inclined  to  think  that 
the  loose  set  were  done  first,  and  condemned  as 
being  too  bad,  and  that  the  subjects  were  then 
given  to  be  re-engraved  by  a  better  hand.  I  much 
doubt  if  either  set  is  really  by  Blake,  though  the 
manner  is  obviouslv  akin  to  his." 

While  on  the  subject  of  Blake  I  may  men- 
tion that  his  work  is  occasionally  to  be  found 
in  unexpected  places.  For  example,  in  the 
collection  (a  very  extraordinary  one,  by-the-by) 
of  Mr.  West's  theatrical  prints  in  the  Print 
Room  is  a  set  of  plates  entitled  "  The  Prin- 
cipal Characters  in  the  New  Tragedy  of 
Bertram,  in  3  Plates."  These  appear  to 
me  to  be  Blake's,  and  they  are  well  drawn 
and  engraved.  Plate  2  is  undated — a  most 
unusual  thing  with  West's  prints  —  but 
plates  1  and  3  are  dated  1824.  West  often 
altered  his  dates,  however,  turning  1814 
ten  years  after  to  1824.  Adams,  in  his  'Dic- 
tionary of  English  Literature,'  gives  the 
name  of  the  author,  C.  E.  Maturin.  I  sup- 
pose, therefore,  that  'Bertram'  was  more 
celebrated  than  'The  Broken  Sword'  or 
'The  Libertine,'  neither  of  which  he  gives. 
I  have  'The  Principal  Characters  in  the 
Grand  Melodrama  of  "The  Broken  Sword," 
as  performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Covent 
Garden,'  published  4  November,  1816.  They 
are  signed  "W.  B.  ffc,"  and  are  beautifully 
executed.  I  also  have  three  plates  in  '  The 
Libertine,'  by  Pocock,  first  acted  20  May, 
1817— first  and  third  dated  6  July,  1817;  the 
second  is  dated  7  July,  1824,  the  year  having 
been  altered,  or  perhaps  the  plate  was  re- 
engraved,  as,  having  a  fine  "  deamon  "  as  one 
of  the  characters,  it  would  have  been  in  great 
demand. 

I  also  have  a  folio  sheet  representing  "  Mr. 
Ducrow,  the  Celebrated  Equestrian,  at  Astley's 
Amphitheatre,  from  Drawings  made  for 
'Napoleon  Buonaparte,'  published  Jan.  21, 
1817,  by  W.  West."  Each  of  the  four  figures 
is  signed  "W.  B.  ft."  There  is  a  similar 
sheet,  the  'Grand  Equestrian  Feat  called 
the  Peasant  Frolic,'  dated  14  April,  1821, 
but,  though  by  the  same  hand,  they  are  not 
signed. 

The  characters  in  [Terry's  adaptation  of] 
Guy  Mannering '  are  in  Blake's  style.  There 
are  three  plates.  The  third  is  dated  6  April, 
1816  ;  the  first  and  second  are  dated  16  April, 
1825.  The  novel  came  out  in  1815  ;  it  was 
dramatized  the  following  year. 

Another  sheet,  entitled  "  West's  New  Thea- 
trical Characters  sold  here — Magic — W.  West 


delfc:  W.  B.  fecit,"  is,  I  think,  by  Blake. 
West's  signature  I  believe  to  be  merely  a 
trick  of  trade  (perhaps  for  copyright  pur- 
poses), as  West  was  no  artist,  though  he 
may  have  made  rough  sketches  at  the 
theatres.  Besides,  we  find  West's  name 
signed  to  all  varieties  of  styles,  and  to 
some  which  are  undoubtedly  by  William 
Hornegold  (see  Boase's  '  Modern  English 
Biography'),  who  did  nearly  all  the  best 
of  the  theatrical  portraits.  As  an  instance 
see  'Mrs.  W.  Barrymore  as  Maria  Grazie, 
Wife  to  the  Brigand,'  which  is  by  Horne- 
gold, but  signed  by  West. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

['Bertram'  is  much  better  known  than  Dimond's 
'  Broken  Sword.'  Kean  played  in  it.  It  was  pub- 
lished at  four  shillings,  and  ran  through  seven 
editions  the  year  of  its  production.] 

MONKS  AND  FKIAKS  (9th  S.  i.  364).— I  thank 
J.  B.  S.  for  his  courteous  correction,  and,  like 
him,  I  set  high  value  upon  technical  accuracy. 
The  world  may  be  said  to  care  more  for 
generalizations  than  for  niceties,  and,  likely 
enough,  in  its  eyes  the  use  and  possession 
by  a  religious  body  of  men  of  a  cloister,  cells, 
and  a  special  habit  is  warrant  for  their  being 
called  "  monks,"  or,  if  they  go  out  preaching 
and  begging  alms,  "friars";  and  so  long  as 
the  originally  broad  distinction  between  the 
mendicant  orders  and  the  earlier  monastics 
was  preserved  definitely  confusion  was  not 
likely  to  occur.  But  that  wide  gap  dividing 
those  who  shut  themselves  up  and  those  who 
went  forth  to  preach— the  passive  and  the 
active  orders— has  gradually  been  filled  up 
by  societies  and  congregations  which  have 
assimilated  many  of  the  characteristics  of 
both,  like  different  children  of  the  same 
parents.  For  instance,  the  "  Passionists," 
under  consideration,  seem  to  me  to  inherit 
;enerously  from  both.  It  was  an  initial 
•istinction  of  the  mendicants  that  they 
should  be  Fratres,  or  Friars,  in  contrast  to 
the  monks,  who  styled  themselves  Domini 
and  Patres,  or  Fathers.  The  Passionists  call 
themselves  Fathers,  and  also  go  out  preach- 
ing. They  meditate  like  monks  and  they 
preach  like  friars ;  yet  so  much  more  strict  are 
they  than  the  last-named  that  the  opposite 
sex  is  as  rigidly  excluded  from  their  doors  as 
it  is  from  the  Chapel  of  St.  John  the  Baptist 
in  the  Lateran  or  a  Trappist  cloister,  for 
which  reason  ladies  are  denied  access  to  the 
loveliest  of  Roman  gardens — namely,  those 
which  cover  the  remains  of  Agrippina's 
temple  to  Claudius,  overlooking  the  Coliseum. 
In  this  manner,  therefore,  I  am  inclined  to 
differ  from  J.  B.  S.,  and  to  sympathize  with 
those  who  commit  this  particular  literary 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98. 


blunder  concerning  the  designations  of 
cloistered  organizations,  and  accordingly  be 
lenient  towards  them,  for  the  confusion  is 
due  not  so  much  to  habits  of  inaccuracy  as 
to  difficulty  of  definition.  Whether  tneir 
vows  are  simple  or  solemn,  revocable  by  the 
General  of  the  Order  or  by  the  Pontiff  only, 
is  perhaps  of  very  remote  interest  to  the 
world,  however  significant  to  this  or  that 
religious  body.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

The  protest  of  J.  B.  S.  against  the  prevail- 
ing looseness  of  expression  in  popular— and, 
indeed,  learned — references  to  tne  different 
Orders  of  "Religious"  is  most  timely  and 
necessary.  The  evil  is  widespread,  and  is 
especially  rampant  among  journalists,  who 
usually  flounder  when  they  touch  any  eccle- 
siastical subject.  Catholics,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, rarely  err  in  the  matter.  A  school- 
boy from  Stonyhurst  or  Oscott  would  never 
talk  of  an  Oratorian  friar,  yet  Mr.  Conan 
Doyle  (born  a  Catholic,  I  believe)  speaks,  in 
his  'Adventures  of  Brigadier  Gerard,'  of  a 
Capuchin  abbot  (!),  which,  I  take  it,  is  a 
trifle  worse  than  a  "  Passionist  monk."  Even 
J.  B.  S.,  grateful  as  I  am  to  him  for  his  pro- 
test, errs  on  a  point  or  two.  He  speaks  of 
the  Jesuits  as  if  they  were  a  Religious  Con- 
gregation on  the  same  basis  as  the  Redemp- 
torists  or  Fathers  of  Charity,  whereas  they 
are  one  of  the  eight  bodies  of  Clerks  Regular. 
And  he  is  wrong  in  thinking  that  friars  are 
not  monks.  All  friars  are  monks,  though  not 
all  monks  are  friars.  It  is  quite  permissible 
to  speak  of  a  "  Dominican  monk,"  though  it 
is  better  to  speak  of  a  "  Dominican  friar." 

The  whole  subject  will  be  made  clearer  by 
a  simple  enumeration  of  the  different  kinds 
of  booties  of  "  Religious,"  which  are  really  five 
in  number.  First,  then,  there  are  (1)  Canons 
Regular  (e.g.,  Augustinians,  Premonstraten- 
sians) ;  (2)  Monks  (Benedictines  and  their 
different  "  reforms,"  e.g.,  Vallombrosans,  Oli- 
vetans,  Carthusians,  <fec.) ;  (3)  Friars  (Augus- 
tinians, Carmelites,  Trinitarians  or  Crutcned 
Friars,  Dominicans,  and  Franciscans,  of  whom 
the  Capuchins  are  a  "  reform ") ;  (4)  Clerks 
Regular  (Theatines,  Barnabites,  Jesuits, 
Clerks  Minors,  and  four  others) ;  and  (5) 
Congregations  (e.g.,  Oratorians,  Oblates  of 
St.  Charles,  Passionists,  Redemptorists,  Ob- 
lates of  Mary,  &c.).  We  shall  escape  a  pit- 
fall if  after  the  names  of  all  Societies  of 
Clerks  Regular  and  Congregations  we  simply 
add  the  word  "Fathers,"  thus:  Jesuit  Fathers, 
Barnabite  Fathers,  Passionist  Fathers,  and 
Redemptorist  Fathers.  M.  C. 

BUNKER'S  HILL  (9th  S.  i.  387).— The  deriva- 
tion of  this  name  has  been  often  discussed  in 


the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.'  Correspondents 
have  shown  that  places  bearing  the  name  of 
Bunker's  Hill  are  to  be  found  near  Gains- 
borough, Devon  port,  in  Warwickshire,  Suf- 
folk, two  in  Lancashire,  Yorkshire,  and  Derby- 
shire. I  know  of  another  near  Newtown, 
co.  Wexford,  one  in  Queensland,  and  two  in 
America.  It  has  been  stated  that  a  George 
Bunker  of  Charlestown,  who  died  there  in 
1634,  had  a  grant  of  land  known  as  Bunker's 
Hill ;  but  the  general  opinion  appears  to  be 
that  at  least  some  of  the  places  derive  their 
name  from  the  growth  of  the  hemlock,  for 
which  bunk  is  the  Icenian  name,  and  which 
grows  in  most  countries  in  Europe.  See 
'  N,  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  v.  191;  xii.  100,  178,  199,  299  ; 
3rd  S.  i.  236,  437  ;  6th  S.  iv.  48,  255  ;  v.  57,  175, 

295.  EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

LA  MISERICORDIA  :  RULE  OF  LIFE  OF  THE 
THIRD  ORDER  OF  FRANCISCANS  (9th  S.  i.  408). — 
The  Compagnia  della  Misericordia,  Florence, 
was  instituted  about  1244.  For  its  origin  see 
Landini,  '  Storia  della  Com.  d.  Misericordia,' 
p.  25.  This  religious  society  includes  persons 
of  all  ranks.  When  on  duty  they  wear  a 
black  monastic  dress,  with  a  hood  concealing 
the  face.  The  principal  duty  of  the  brother- 
hood, which  is  held  in  great  respect,  is  to 
convey  the  sick  to  the  hospital  and  to  relieve 
their  families  during  illness.  The  establish- 
ment is  in  the  Piazza  del  Duomo,  opposite  the 
Campanile. 

The  most  ample  and  circumstantial  account 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis  is  to  be  found  in 
'Annales  Minorum,  seu  Trium  Ordinum  a 
S.  Francisco  Institutorum,  autore  Luca  Wad- 
dingo  Hiberno.'  The  second  and  best  edi- 
tion was  published  at  Rome,  1731-44,  in 
19  vols.  fol.  See  specially  vol.  i.  pp.  66-79. 
Luke  Wadding  was  an  eminent  Irish  Roman 
Catholic,  born  at  Waterford  1588,  and  founder 
of  the  College  of  St.  Isidore  for  the  education 
of  Irish  students  of  the  Franciscan  Order. 
He  died  in  Ireland,  after  passing  many  years 
on  the  Continent,  in  1657. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

'Life  in  Tuscany,'  by  M.  S.  Crawford 
(Smith  &  Elder,  1859),  contains  an  account  of 
the  Compagnia  della  Misericordia  in  chap.  x. 
pp.  280-98.  See  also  Murray's  'Handbook 
to  North  Italy,'  part  ii.  p.  603  (1856),  where 
there  is  a  brief  account  with  a  reference  to 
Landini,  *  Storia  della  Compagnia,'  <fec.  Two 
pages  are  devoted  to  the  subject  in  letter  vii. 
of  Trollope's  *  Impressions  of  a  Wanderer  in 
Italy,'  &c.  (Colburn,  1850). 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 


.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


COLD  HARBOUR  (8th  S.  xii.  482 ;  9th  S.  i.  17, 
73,  373).— Now  that  Cold  harbour  is  duly 
explained  in  the  '  H.  E.  D.,'  s.v.  harbour,  it 
is  really  time  to  consider  this  question  as 
closed.  There  never  was,  at  any  time,  the 
slightest  doubt  amongst  scholars  who  are 
acquainted  with  the  history  of  our  language 
that  Cold  harbour  is  compounded  of  cold  and 
harbour.  Nothing  but  the  love  of  paradox 
stands  in  the  way.  It  is  the  old  story ;  it 
took  years  to  explain  to  people  that  beef -eater 
was  a  compound  of  beef  and  eater. 

Dr.  Murray  gives  no  clear  example.  But 
in  Hoccleve's  'Regement  of  Princes,'  now 
being  edited  by  Dr.  Furnivall,  at  p.  xiv  of  the 

Ereface,  is  a  quotation  from  Ewald,  'Stories 
x>m  the  State  Papers,'  i.  42-3:  "1410, 
March  18.  Grant  to  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales, 
of  the  house  called  Coldherbergh  in  the  City 
of  London."  Seeing  that  herbergh  is  the 
old  spelling  of  harbour,  no  further  proof  is 
required. 

Another  old  spelling  of  harbour  is  har- 
brough,  and  this  we  find  in  Stowe's  '  Survey 
of  London,'  ed.  Thorns,  p.  88,  col.  2  :  "  A  great 
house  called  Cold  Harbrough.  Touching 
this  Cold  Harbrough,  I  find  that,  in  the  13th 
of  Edward  II.,  Sir  John  Abel,  Knight, 
demised  or  let  unto  Henry  Stow,  draper,  all 
that  his  capital  messuage  called  the  Cold 
Harbrough,  in  the  parish  of  All  Saints  ad 
foenum,"  &c.  Of  course,  there  is  not  the 
slightest  pretence  for  supposing  that  this 
large  house  stood  on  an  old  Roman  road. 

If  cold  harbour  is  derived  from  caldarium, 
whence  came  the  b  ?  And  are  we  to  suppose 
that  Market  Harborough  is  derived  from 
mercatarium  ?  We  shall  be  told  next  that  the 
A.-S.  herebeorga,  the  German  Herberge,  and 
the  French  auberge  all  grew  out  of  the 
Latin  suffix  -arium  !  It  is  so  very  likely. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MUSICAL  INSTRUMENTS  (9th  S.  i.  388).— Pro- 
bably your  correspondent  would  find  the 
information  he  requires  in  'Musical  Facts 
and  Myths,'  by  Carl  Engel,  2  vols.,  London, 
1876,  which  he  may  consult  in  the  Corpora- 
tion Library,  Guildhall,  E.C.  Dr.  E.  Cutts, 
in  his  '  Scenes  and  Character  of  the  Middle 
Ages,'  in  the  account  of  the  feast  given  by 
the  Corporation  of  Lynn  to  King  Edward  III., 
names  trumpets,  shalms,  violin,  and  cittern, 
while  Froissart,  in  his  'Chronicles,'  gives 
trumpets  only.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ROLLS  IN  AUGMENTATION  OFFICE  (9th  S.  i. 
368).  —  The  Augmentation  Office  was  the 
place  where  the  records  of  the  Augmentation 
Court  were  kept  after  its  dissolution  by 


1  Mary,  sess.  2,  c.  10.  This  court,  established 
by  27  Hen.  VIII.,  c.  27,  for  determining  suits 
and  controversies  in  respect  of  monasteries 
and  abbey  lands,  took  its  name  from  the 
large  augmentation  of  the  revenues  of  the 
Crown  resulting  from  the  suppression  of 
monasteries.  (See  '  Les  Termes  de  la  Ley,'  or 
Co  well's  'Interpreter.')  The  Augmentation 
Office  was  in  New  Palace  Yard,  Westminster, 
until  it  was  abolished  by  the  Public  Records 
Act,  1838,  and  the  documents  therein  preserved 
transferred  to  the  care  of  the  Master  of  the 
Rolls.  (See  Walcott's  'Memorials  of  West- 
minster,' 1851,  pp.  203-4.)  Among  keepers  of 
the  Augmentation  records  may  be  mentioned 
John  Caley  (see  his  life,  '  D.  N.  B.'). 

MR.  DUNNING'S  second  query  is  a  hard  nut 
to  crack.  The  "  17th  of  Queen  Mary  "  cannot 
possibly  refer  to  a  regnal  year,  and  the  only 
statute  of  Mary's  brief  reign  affecting  the 
Court  of  Augmentation  was  apparently  that 
mentioned  above.  Nor  do  I  understand  how 
any  possessions  of  a  Stafford  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham could  come  under  consideration  in 
her  reign,  seeing  that  the  last  duke  (Edward) 
of  that  house  was  beheaded  under  attainder 
in  1521,  thirty-two  years  before  her  accession 
to  the  throne.  The  only  way,  perhaps,  of 
solving  the  puzzle  is  to  consult  the  roll. 

F.  ADAMS. 

The  office  would  be  connected  with  the  Court 
of  Augmentation,  instituted  by  Henry  VIII. 
for  determining  suits  relating  to  monastic 
lands.  The  office,  as  a  deposit  of  documents, 
long  survived  the  court.  If  "17th  of  Queen 
Mary "  means  the  regnal  year,  and  not  the 
number  of  a  bookcase,  it  is  obviously  in- 
correct, and  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  knows  nothing 
of  it.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

For  a  description  of  the  Augmentation 
Office  and  its  contents  when  held  in  the  Rolls 
Chapel,  Chancery  Lane,  subsequently  removed 
to  the  Public  Record  Office,  see  'N.  &  Q.,' 
I8fc  S.  v.  201 ;  3rd  S.  vi.  346,  427. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  GLACIAL  EPOCH  AND  THE  EARTH'S 
ROTATION  (8th  S.  xii.  429,  494  ;  9th  S.  i.  291, 
335,  417). — I  have  felt  all  along  that  this  is  a 
subject  scarcely  suited  to  your  columns.  But 
as  a  charge  of  misrepresentation  has  been 
made,  I  must  crave  space  for  a  few  lines  to 
show  how  groundless  this  is,  and  I  have  done. 
When  I  spoke  of  GENERAL  DRAYSON'S  denial 
of  the  proper  motions  of  the  stars,  of  course 
I  meant  those  which  astronomers  have  de- 
duced from  repeated  observations  of  stars 
after  allowing  for  all  known  causes  of  their 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98. 


apparent  changes  of  position.  It  is,  there- 
fore, quite  irrelevant  to  quote  a  passage  in 
which  it  is  stated  to  be  possible,  and  even 
probable,  that  the  stars  have  "some  in- 
dependent movement  of  their  own."  This 
"probable"  movement  GENERAL  DRAYSON 
evidently  considers  to  be  quite  inappreciable 
to  our  observations,  for  he  undertakes  to 

Eredict  the  place  of  a  star  in  the  heavens  a 
undred  or  a  thousand  years  hence  by  the 
simple  application  of  his  so-called  second 
rotation  of  the  earth,  which  (whether  his 
theory  be  true  or  false)  could  manifestly  not 
be  done  if  the  star  had  a  proper  motion  of  its 
own  perceptible  to  our  observations.  My 
argument  was  that  the  motions  which  astro- 
nomers have  recognized  cannot  be  due  to  any 
cause  of  this  kind,  because  they  frequently 
differ  greatly  in  direction  and  amount  in  the 
cases  of  stars  the  apparent  places  of  which 
are  very  near  each  other. 

I  should  have  quoted  Prof.  Payne's  remark 
in  full,  given  in  answer  to  a  query,  in  *  Popular 
Astronomy,'  vol.  iii.  p.  42  : — 

"  Mathematical  astronomers  are  free  to  say  that 
there  is  no  such  movement  of  the  earth  as  that 
described  by  General  Drayson.  The  discussion 
of  the  topic  we  have  seen  by  himself,  we  must  say, 
is  extremely  weak  in  the  use  of  mathematics." 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

[No  more  contributions  on  this  subject  will  be 
inserted.] 

DAME  ELIZABETH  HOLFORD  (9th  S.  i.  208, 
371).  —  The  baronetcy  is  presumably  that 
of  Halford  of  Welham  (not  Wistow),  co. 
Leicester,  created  1706.  I  have  a  note  that 
the  will  of  Dame  Elizabeth  Halford  (calling 
herself  Holford),  widow  of  Sir  William  Hal- 
ford,  Bart.,  of  Welham,  was  proved  January, 
1720/1,  in  the  C.P.C.  Her  burial  as  "Dame 
Elizabeth  Holford  "  took  place  17  Nov.,  1720, 
at  Allhallows  Staining,  but  that  of  Sir 
William  does  not  occur  in  Col.  Chester's 
copious  extracts  from  those  registers.  The 
burial  there,  25  Feb.,  1700/1.  of  "Henry 
Harbin,  merchant,"  refers  probably  to  her 
first  husband  ;  the  baptism,  20  July,  1682,  of 
"  Henry,  son  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth  Harbin,' 
and  the  burial,  23  Sept.,  1703,  of  "Henry 
Harben,"  to  a  child  by  her  first  marriage 
The  long  extract  from  the  well-known  '  Reli 
quise  Hearnianse '  has  now  been  twice  given 
(see  2nd  S.  iv.  316),  each  time  in  extenso,  in  this 
work.  G.  E.  C. 

LIST    OF   BOOKS   (9th  S.  i.  368).  — A   lis 
of    books    printed    between  1564   and   1616 
would.  I  think,  take  up  more  space  than  is 
desirable  for  a  subject  which  has  been  already 


o  fully  dealt  with  by  specialists.  I  should 
ike  to  point  out  to  J.  B.  S.  that  in  addition 
,o  the  authors  referred  to  by  the  Editor  he 
vill  find  a  valuable  list  of  such  books  as  he 
wants,  printed  between  1564  and  1603,  in 
Johnsons  '  Typographia,'  vol.  i.  p.  530  and 
onwards.  I  find  there  a  list  of  forty-five 
winters,  who  printed  1,322  dated  books  in 
:he  period  named,  together  with  many  others 
n  the  same  time  undated.  If  J.  B.  S.  has 
any  difficulty  in  consulting  a  '  Typographia,' 
dnd  will  communicate  with  me,  I  shall  be 
pleased  to  lend  him  my  copy. 

WM.  NORMAN. 
4,  St.  James's  Place,  Plumstead. 

"CROSS"  VICE  "KRIS  "(9^  S.  i.  85,  317).— 
PALAMEDES  expresses  surprise  at  my  putting 
a  note  of  exclamation  after  Valentyn's 
'Xavier"  as  an  alternative  for  "Javiere," 
and  refers  to  the  interchangeability  of  /  and 
x  in  Spanish  and  old  Portuguese.  But  I 
would  point  out  that,  as  I  stated,  "  Javiere  " 
represents  the  Sanskrit  name  Jaya  Vira 
J  =  Conquering  Hero),  and  has  no  connexion 
in  the  world  with  the  name  of  the  Apostle  of 
the  Indies.  Hence  my  "  ! " 

DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 

What  evidence  has  PALAMEDES  for  asserting 
that  "in  old  Spanish  and  Portuguese  both./ 
and  x  were  used  to  represent  the  sound  of 
French  j  "  1  He  further  adds  that "  the  latter 
sometimes  had  the  sound  of  French  ch"  I 
contend  that  the  observation  only  applies  to 
the  latter  language,  and  not  at  all  to  the 
former.  In  the  Royal  Spanish  Academy's 
'  Ortografia  de  la  Lengua  Castellana '  (Madrid, 
1770),  where  each  letter  is  separately  and  fullv 
treated,  not  a  hint  is  given  as  to  any  such 
pronunciation,  which  would  be  intolerable  to 
the  Spanish  ear.  Our  word  Sherry  (Falstaffs 
Sherris)  is  most  probably  derived  from  Xerez, 
now  spelled  Jerez ;  if  so,  it  is  only  our  cor- 
ruption of  the  sound,  and  has  nothing  to  do 
with  Spanish  pronunciation,  old  or  new. 
Compare  Don  Quixote,  and  Cardinal  Ximenez, 
where  the  letter  j  has  now  taken  the  place  of 
x.  Lastly,  I  may  add  that  St.  Francis  Xavier, 
when  starting  on  his  missionary  journey  to 
the  East,  went  first  to  Goa,  a  Portuguese 
settlement,  where  his  name,  Spanish  though 
it  was,  would  naturally  be  pronounced  by  the 
people  after  the  manner  of  their  own  nation. 
JOHN  T.  CURRY. 

"IN  ORDER"  =  ORDERED  (9th  S.  i.  408),— "It 's    i 
in  order,  sir,"  is  unassailable  as  to  diction,  as    j 
the  sentence  =  "  Your  wants  are  stated  in  your 
order  still."    By  no  means  can  "in  order "  = 


, 


S.  I.  JUNE  4, 398.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


"ordered";  for  it  is  not  the  dinner  that  is 
ordered,  but  the  waiter  to  bring  it.  The  case 
seems  to  be  eye  to  eye  with  "  the  law  is  still 
in  force";  not  "forced,"  though  the  law- 
breaker is  forced.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
more  common  expression  "  It 's  on  order  "  is 
ungrammatical,  seeing  that  the  name  of  a 
thing  stated  in  an  order  can  hardly  be  external 
(on)  to  that  order.  C.  E.  CLAEK. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Life  in  an  Old  English  Town.    By  Mary  Dormer 

Harris.     (Sonnenschein  &  Co. ) 

IN  choosing  as  representative  of  English  life  in  medi- 
jeval  and  Renaissance  times  the  city  of  Coventry 
the  editor  of  that  "  Social  England  Series"  of  which 
the  present  volume  constitutes  a  part  has  made  a 
wise  —  perhaps    an    almost    inevitable  —  selection. 
For  such  a  purpose  Coventry  was  commended  by 
its  age  (its  bishopric  was  founded  in  the  seventh 
century),  its  situation  (almost  in  the  centre  of  Eng- 
land), the  manner  of   its  development,  and   the 
character  of  its  institutions.    It  cannot  establish— 
whatever  may  be  the  boasting  of  its  inhabitants— 
an  antiquity  equal  to  that  of  York,  Colchester,  or 
other  English  cities,  and  it  was  decidedly  backward 
in  such  things  as  the  introduction  of  printing.    It 
has,  however,  a  splendidly  picturesque  historical 
and  mythical  record,  it  preserves  a  fair  number  of 
edifices  of  antiquarian  interest,  and  it  illustrates  in 
a  striking  manner  the  development  of  communal 
rights  and  the  establishment  01  civic  privileges.    It 
has,  moreover,  special  distinctions.     Whatever  may 
be  its  historical  value  or  significance,  Godfrey  oi 
Wendover's  legend  of  Lady  Godiva  has  taken  hold  of 
popular  as  well  as  poetical  imagination,  and  won  a 
certain  amount  of  recognition  at  the  hands  even  oJ 
history,  while  the  presence  of  that  fabulous  monster 
Peeping  Tom  is  as  much  felt  in  its  streets  as  such 
things  ever  are.  The  Coventry  mysteries  or  pageants 
moreover,  stand  conspicuous  among  the  perform 
ances  of  the  guilds  of  different  cities.   In  few  places 
can  the  growth  and  establishment  of  an  independent 
community  be  more  conveniently  studied.    From 
the  earliest  recorded  period  the  Coventry  men  were 
free  from  the  most    oppressive   feudal    burdens 
they  were  quit  of  all  personal  service,  and  were 
not  compelled,  in  order  to  carry  in  the  crops  o 
their  lord's  demesne,   to  quit  their   own  affairs 
nor  were  they  bound  to  bake  at  his  oven  or  follow 
him  to  distant  wars.     They  had,  however,  no  voice 
in  the  town  government,  and  were,  indeed,  subjed 
to  three  powers — the  king,  the  Earl  of  Chester,  anc 
the  Prior  of  Coventry.     With   Ranulf  Blondyil 
Earl  of  Chester,  they  made  a  bargain  by  which 
they  obtained  the  same  rights  and  privileges  as 
were  enjoyed  by  the  burgesses  of  Lincoln.     Tht 
charter  granting  them  these  rights  is  quoted  bj 
Miss  Harris  from  the   Corporation   MSS.     It  is 
|  assigned  byDugdale  to  Blond vil,  and  was  confirm  e< 
I  in  1186  by  Henry  II.    A  facsimile  of  a  portion  o 
I  the  beautiful  MS.  is  also  given.    This  privilege 
and  others  subsequently  accorded  them,  preparec 
the  way  for  the  fierce  struggles  with  the  Prior  o 
Coventry,  which  here,  as  in  other  places  where "< 
similar  conflict  of  authority  arose,  were  prolongec 


nd  sanguinary.  After  a  struggle  of  twenty  years 
he  Indenture  Tripartite,  between  Queen  Isabella, 
he  Corporation,  and  the  Priory,  set  the  dispute  at 
est.  On  these  and  other  matters  Miss  Harris 
writes  learnedly  and  well,  her  book  being  one  in 
which  the  antiquary  will  delight.  It  has  some  well- 
ixecuted  illustrations  from  photographs  and  old 
)rints.  A  chapter  of  special  excellence  is  that  on 
'  Daily  Life  in  the  Town."  We  know  not,  indeed, 
where  the  daily  proceedings  of  Englishmen,  which 
established  England  as  Merry  England  and  laid  the 
bundationsof  our  national  greatness  and  prosperity, 
jan  be  better  or  more  agreeably  studied. 

Index  to  the  Prerogative  Wills  of  Ireland,  1536-1810. 

Edited  by  Sir  Arthur  Vicars,  Ulster  King  of 

Arms.    (Dublin,  Ponsonby.) 

WE  have  here  a  well-printed  large  octavo  volume 
of  upwards  of  five  hundred  pages,  furnishing  a  com- 
plete key  to  the  Prerogative  wills  of  Ireland,  pub- 
lished not  at  the  expense  of  the  Treasury,  as  we  in 
our  simplicity  think  it  ought  to  have  been,  but  at 
the  risk  of  a  private  person.  Wills  have  been 
ightly  called  the  foundation  stones  of  pedigree. 
Such  is  generally  the  case,  even  in  England ;  but  it 
is  so  to  a  far  greater  degree  in  the  sister  island. 
Old  parish  registers  are  there  much  rarer  than  in  this 
country.  During  the  greater  part  of  the  time  that 
the  penal  laws  were  in  force  the  Catholic  priests 
dare  not  keep  registers;  and  afterwards,  when  a 
change  came  over  the  popular  feeling,  many  that 
had  been  kept  were,  from  one  cause  or  another,  lost 
or  destroyed.  The  late  Mr.  FitzPatrick,  in  his 
'  Life  of  Dr.  Doyle,'  gives  an  entertaining  instance 
of  how  one  of  them  came  to  be  lost.  It  was  during 
the  insurrection  of  1798  that  a  body  of  Royalists 
acquired  and  carried  off,  among  other  plunder,  the 
register  of  a  certain  Catholic  parish.  Probably  it 
was  written  in  Latin.  Whether  this  was  so  or  not, 
it  is  clear  that  those  into  whose  hands  it  fell  could 
not  read  it,  for  they  thought  it  to  be  a  list  of  rebels, 
whom  they  at  once  set  out  in  search  of.  Protestant 
parish  registers  of  old  date  are  not  so  uncommon 
as  Catholic ;  but  war,  non-residence,  and  general 
neglect  have  played  great  havoc  with  them. 

The  Prerogative  series  of  wills  in  Ireland  may  be 
compared  with  those  proved  in  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury's  court,  known  to  our  fathers  as 
Doctors'  Commons.  Testamentary  documents  from 
every  county  of  Ireland  are  to  be  found  there,  for  if 
the  testator  had  effects  of  the  value  of  five  pounds 
outside  the  diocese  in  which  he  lived,  it  was  neces- 
sary that  the  will  should  receive  probate  in  the 
court  of  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  Primate  of  all 
Ireland.  The  documents  calendared  here  form  by 
far  the  most  important  collection  of  Irish  wills ; 
but  there  are  others  from  the  various  diocesan  will 
offices,  which  are  now  preserved  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  in  Dublin.  There  are,  we  believe,  no  printed 
calendars  of  any  of  these  except  such  as  relate  to 
the  Dublin  diocese.  The  rest  should  be  taken  in 
hand  at  once ;  and  no  better  model  could  be  fol- 
lowed than  that  of  the  volume  before  us.  The  type 
is  clear  and  not  too  small,  and  the  book  seems 
from  first  to  last  remarkably  free  from  misprints. 
We  have,  in  fact,  only  detected  one.  Under  the 
date  1743  occurs  "  Katherine,  duchess  dowager  of 
Buckinghamshire  and  Normandy."  This  is  a  mis- 
print for  Normanby.  The  lady  was  an  illegitimate 
daughter  of  James  II.  by  Katherine  Sedley.  She 
was  the  third  wife  of  John  Sheffield,  Duke  of 
Buckinghamshire,  and  is  believed  to  have  caused 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  4,  '98. 


the    monument    to    his    memory    in   Westminster 
Abbey  to  be  erected. 

The  Growth  and  Influence  of  Music  in  Relation  to 

Civilization.  By  H.  Tipper.  (Stock.) 
MR.  TIPPER'S  volume  attracts  attention  rather  as  a 
rhapsody  than  as  a  scientific  work.  Within  the 
space  he  has  assigned  himself  Mr.  Tipper  cannot 
attempt  to  deal  adequately  with  the  music  of 
China,  Hindustan,  Egypt,  Israel,  Greece,  and  with 
that  of  subsequent  times  and  countries.  He  carries 
his  argument  no  further  than  the  death  of  Beet- 
hoven, and  leaves  the  development  of  musical  art 
in  England  for  a  subsequent  volume.  The  appre- 
ciations of  musicians,  though  short,  are  often  com- 
mendable ;  but  more  space  seems  requisite  for  the 
due  development  of  the  subject. 

Did  Cabot  return  from  his  Second   Voyage?     By 

Henry  Harrisse.  (Privately  printed.) 
MR.  HARRISSE  has  added  an  interesting  brochure 
to  his  many  contributions  concerning  the  Cabots. 
From  the  new  matter  brought  to  light  he  answers 
his  own  question  with  a  rather  dubious  affirmation. 
It  is  prooable  that  John  Cabot  was  in  England  in 
September,  1498,  but  the  fact  cannot  be  established. 
New  light  may,  perhaps,  even  yet  be  obtained. 

THE  May  number  of  the  Antiquary  is  a  good  one. 
The  instalment  of  'Old  Sussex  Farmhouses  and 
their  Furniture'  is  especially  interesting,  being 
illustrated  with  some  good  representations  of  rush- 
holders,  hanging  candlesticks,  and  warming-pans. 
*  Notes  of  the  Month'  are  full  of  interest  and 
information. 

THE  most  striking  article  in  the  number  of 
Melusine  for  March- April  is  the  paper  reviewing  a 
portion  of  the  first  volume  of  M.  Lehugeur's  '  His- 
toire  de  Philippe  le  Long,'  a  book  which  shows 
that  monarch  to  have  been  honestly  desirous  of 
promoting  the  interests  of  his  people  and  of  intro- 
ducing reforms  into  the  management  of  his  realm, 
yet  wnich  in  its  tenth  chapter  testifies  only  too 
painfully  to  the  superstition  and  barbarity  which 
crippled  both  governed  and  governors  in  the  earlier 
years  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Terrible  famines 
afflicted  France  at  this  period,  and  in  addition  to 
the  grievous  suffering  caused  by  ignorance  of  agri- 
culture and  of  the  connected  social  arts,  the  people 
were  maddened  by  all  manner  of  superstitious 
crazes.  They  attributed  the  scarcity  of  food,  war, 
and  every  other  pressing  evil  to  supernatural  causes, 
such  as  the  devil,  sorcery,  or  "I'estoille  comete," 
which  for  many  days  was  seen  in  the  sky  threaten- 
ing ill  to  the  kingdom.  Every  unfortunate  event 
of  importance  enough  to  strike  the  imagination 
became  a  source  of  the  insanest  surmises.  Accusa- 
tions of  witchcraft  were  general,  and  even  bishops 
and  other  persons  of  high  position  fell  victims 
to  the  popular  credulity.  For  example,  Hugues 
Geraud,  Bishop  of  Cahors,  was  tried  for  conspiring 
against  his  compatriot  Pope  John  XXII.  by  magic 
practices,  was  submitted  to  countless  insults,  con- 
demned, degraded,  drawn  "  de  palatio  Pape  ad 
pedes  equorum  per  to  tarn  civitatem,"  flayed  alive, 
quartered,  and  burnt  at  Avignon ;  after  which  his 
remains  were  enclosed  in  a  sack,  and  hung  on  a 
gibbet  as  an  example.  It  was  in  a  condition  of 
society  wretched  enough,  morally  and  intellectually, 
to  be  capable  of  such  savagery,  that  the  "mental 
epidemics"  known  as  the  expedition  of  the  Pas- 
toureaux,  the  destruction  of  the  lepers,  and  the 


persecution  of  the  Jews  developed,  the  first  being 
caused  by  the  utterly  miserable  condition  of  the 
working  classes,  allied  with  mystic  exaltation  and 
fanaticism,  and  the  latter  two  by  the  idea  that  the 
lepers  were  responsible  for  the  terrible  maladies 
affecting  the  underfed  population,  and  that  the 
social  misery  of  the  country  had  been  brought  about 
through  Jewish  usury. 

THE  Intermediate  for  20  April  contains  two  notes 
on  the  folk-customs  of  Luxemburg,  one  relating  to 
Candlemas  and  the  feast  of  St.  Blaise,  the  other  to 
the  cakes  and  loaves  used  in  connexion  with  St. 
Hubert's  Day,  All  Saints',  and  other  holy  days. 
Several  replies  are  also  given  relative  to  the 
charivari— or,  to  use  an  English  equivalent,  the 
"rough  music"— with  which  it  is  customary  to 
stigmatize  a  scandalous  or  an  unpopular  marriage. 
Further  additions  are  made  to  the  already  long  list 
of  ornamental  iron  plaques  which  were  formerly 
much  used  as  chimney-backs ;  while  in  a  later 
number  it  is  shown  that  the  reason  why  trains  run  to 
the  left  in  passing  each  other  in  France,  instead  of 
to  the  right,  according  to  the  ordinary  rule  of  the 
road,  is  that  the  first  French  railways  were  con- 
structed by  English  engineers,  who  followed  their 
own  national  custom  of  taking  the  left  in  driving, 
and  constructed  locomotives  with  a  mechanism 
adapted  to  this  habit.  In  playing  whist,  also, 
Frenchmen  deal  to  the  left,  in  the  English  manner, 
but  in  their  own  card  games  to  the  right. 

OUR  attention  has  been  drawn  to  the  fact  that 
Mr.  Gladstone  communicated  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  signed 
article  on  No.  10,  St.  James's  Square.  See  8th  S. 
ii.  310.  

fjfoikes  ta  fasxti$Mfomt*t 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
Mid  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

F.  L.  ("Gladstone  Residences"). —We  believe 
Mr.  Gladstone  lived  at  No.  11,  Carlton  House 
Terrace,  and  not  at  No.  10. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
'  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

W"e  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty -three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months  ,.    1    0  11 


For  Six  Months 


...    0  10    6 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  11,  1898. 
CONTENTS. -No.  24. 

NOTES  :— Christian  Names,  461— Joan  of  Arc,  462— A  Read- 
ing in  Milton — Obscurities  of  Authors,  464 — Duchesses  of 
Perth  —  Charles  Inglis  and  Thomas  Paine  —  Eecovering 
Dead  Bodies,  465— Boswell's  Last  London  Residence— Glad- 
stone's Heraldry— Nature's  Portrait  of  Gladstone- Glad- 
stone's Death—"  Mess  of  pottage  "—African  Names,  466. 

QUERIES :— "  Doon  "  —  Constable  —  Samson  —  Barbers  — 
Coincidence  in  regard  to  Washington  Family— Gorgotten 
—Sir  Hercules  Langrish  —  Rev.  N.  Nelson— Tropenell— 
St.  Kevin,  467— Wada— New  Varieties  of  Cattle  for  Parks- 
Hare  Proverb— Original  of  Engraving— Catalogue  of  Alton 
Towers  Sale— Rev.  G.  Buckeridge— Birkie  and  Beggar-my- 
Neighbour,  468— Old  Norse— "The  bonny  boy  is  young, 
but  he  'a  growing,"  469. 

REPLIES  :— Arms  of  the  United  States.  469— Rotten  Row, 
Nottingham,  470  — Pattens— "Stripper,"  471— The  Stand- 
Ing  Egg— Valettus— Orders  of  Friars— Goudhurst,  472— 
"Spalt" — "Noblesse  oblige  "—Valentines,  473— 'Reading 
Mercury'— Indexing— Derivation  of  Foot's  Cray— William 
Penn— "On"  or  "Upon,"  474— Hugh  Fitz  Grip  and  the 
Martels  —  "  It  blows  rayther  thin  "  —  Portrait  of  Lady 
Wentworth  —  "Twopence  more,"  &c. — ."Scotch,"  475  — 
Aldridge— Great  Events  from  Little  Causes,  476— Lanca- 
shire Names—"  To  Sue" — Song  Wanted— Arms  of  the  See 
of  Worcester— Mediaeval  Lynch  Laws  in  Modern  Use,  477— 
San  Lan franco— Puddle  Dock— French  Peerage,  478. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Newdegate's  '  Cheverels  of  Cheverel 
Manor '  —  ' Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society '  — Reviews 
and  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

THE  index  to  Mr.  J.  H.  Jeayes's  '  Descrip- 
tive Catalogue  of  the  Charters  and  Muni- 
ments  at  Berkeley  Castle 'contains  several 

Christian  names  which  one  would  not  have 
thought  of  finding  there.  For  example,  among 
the  witnesses  of  an  undated  charter  of  about 
1150-1160  there  occurs  a  Walter  son  of  Albert 
(p.  7),  and  he  appears  again  in  a  similar 
capacity  some  ten  or  twenty  years  later 
(p.  13).  It  is  commonly  believed  that  the 
name  Albert  was  not  used  in  this  country 
before  Albert  the  Prince  Consort  was  known 
here.  This  is,  of  course,  a  mistake.  It  was 
rare  before  the  Queen's  marriage,  but  I  have 
met  with  several  instances  of  it  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  not  only  in  the  ordinary 
spelling,  but  also  in  the  Northern  form  of 
Halbert.*  I  do  not,  however,  call  to  mind 
another  mediaeval  example.  It  is  always  the 
safer  plan  to  disregard  what  people  say  as  to 
the  antiquity  of  Christian  names.  I  have  been 
told  that  Joseph  was  unknown  as  a  Christian 
name  in  England  until  after  the  Reforma- 
tion ;  but  Joseph,  a  priest,  occurs  here  (p.  39) 


[*  Halbert  Glendi lining :  Scott,  '  The  Monastery.'] 


witnessing  a  charter  of  the  time  of  John, 
regarding  land  at  Burton  Lazars,  in  Leicester- 
shire. The  same  statement  is  made  regarding 
Ignatius,  with  the  addition  that  it  was  intro- 
duced into  this  country  among  Catholics  by 
the  Jesuit  missionaries  in  honour  of  St. 
Ignatius  Loyola.  That  this  is  not  so  is  de- 
monstrated by  the  fact  that  Dom.  Ignacius 
de  Cliftun  witnessed  a  charter  relating  to 
Berkeley,  circa  1220-1243  (p.  93). 

Names  taken  from  Holy  Scripture  are  not 
so  common  as  in  more  recent  times,  but  there 
are  several  of  them.  Absolom  occurs  once, 
Adam  and  Simon  are  common,  and  Elias  and 
Helias  very  common.  There  are  a  few 
instances  of  Matthew  and  one  Moses,  or 
rather  Moyses,  who  witnessed  a  charter  of 
the  time  of  Henry  II.  One  Sampson  occurs 
in  the  time  of  Henry  III.  I  have  noticed 
three  ladies  named  Sara.  Two  nourished  in 
the  time  of  Henry  III.  and  one  in  1388. 

There  is  also  a  late  twelfth-century  grant 
of  land  in  Newington,  Oxfordshire,  in  which 
Richard  "  novus  homo "  is  mentioned  (p.  28). 
This  can  hardly  have  been  a  surname,  though 
it  may  have  been  on  the  way  to  develope  into 
one.  It  would  not  be  surprising  if  this 
Richard's  children  or  grandchildren,  if  he  had 
any,  and  they  could  be  identified,  were  found 
bearing  the  name  of  Newman  ;  but  what  had 
Richard  himself  done,  or  omitted  to  do,  that 
caused  him  to  be  thus  strangely  distinguished  1 
Can  the  solution  of  this  mystery  of  seven 
hundred  years  be  simply  that  the  "novus 
homo"  was  a  stranger  in  those  parts,  alike 
unknown  in  the  parish  and  the  manor  ;  that 
he  had  come  from  a  long  way  off,  and  was 
unknown  to  every  one  of  the  "  old  standards  " 
—a  foreigner,  indeed,  as  they  would  call  him  1 
Perhaps,  too,  he  may  have  been  a  reticent 
man  who  did  not  tell  his  new  neighbours 
where  he  was  born  or  what  was  the  name  of 
his  father,  so  that  they  could  not  coin  for 
him  a  cognomen  after  the  pattern  of  Burton, 
Roberts,  or  Johnson. 

A  twelfth-century  grant  of  lands  in  Wick, 
co.  Gloucester,  is  witnessed,  among  others,  by 
"Siuard  Superbus"  and  "Umfridus  Super- 
bus  "  (p.  26).  Are  these  the  Latinized  form  of 
some  such  surname  as  Proud  or  Pride,  both  of 
which  have  existed  and  are  probably  in  being 
now  ;  or  are  they  nicknames,  indicating  that 
those  who  bore  them  were  of  a  haughty  and 
insolent  demeanour  1 

A  grant  from  Thomas  de  Berkele  of  about 
1220  (p.  58)  is  witnessed  by  a  certain  Walter, 
who  is  described  as  "homo  persone."     The 
interpretation  of  this  I  must  leave  to  others. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11, '98. 


JOAN  OF  ARC. 

(Concluded  from  p.  443-} 

"  IN  the  year  of  grace  1571,  the  loth  day  of  March, 
were  reinstated  upon  the  bridge  the  images  in 
bronze  of  Our  Lady  of  Pity,  holding  the  body  of 
our  Lord  descended  from  the  cross,  of  King 
Charles  VII.,  and  of  Joan  of  Arc,  Maid  of  Orleans, 
which  had  been  removed  nine  years  before  by  the 
Huguenots,  enemies  of  images.*  This  restoration 
was  done  at  the  expense  of  the  inhabitants,  who 
taxed  themselves,  as  their  ancestors  had  done 
(Manuscripts  of  the  Abbe"  Dubois). 

"  This  monument  differed  little  from  the  first ; 
but  the  artist  had  not  the  intelligence  of  his  mission. 
In  his  desire  to  innovate,  Lescot  made  a  work 
without  taste.  We  give  the  description  of  it  after 
the  engraving  of  Leonard  Gautier.  It  appears  to  us 
of  greater  authenticity  than  other  sketches  that  we 


1  The  Virgin  was  seated  at  the  foot  of  a  cross,  at 
the  arms  of  which  were  suspended  a  lance  and  a 
sponge;  the  summit  was  terminated  by  a  kind  of 
nest  containing  little  pelicans  that  their  mother 
nourished  with  her  blood.  The  Virgin,  clothed  in 
a  long  tunic,  her  head  covered  with  a  veil,  has  her 
arms  crossed  upon  her  breast  and  looks  sorrowfully 
at  Jesus  Christ  stretched  upon  her  knees.  One 
easily  perceives  in  the  figure  of  the  Saviour  the 
rigour  that  it  would  have  upon  the  cross ;  a  linen 
[cloth]  encompasses  his  waist ;  he  has  his  hair  and 
beard  long ;  a  radiant  nimbus  surrounds  his  head ; 
the  crown  of  thorns  is  at  his  feet.  The  nimbus  of 
the  Virgin  is  a  simple  disc.  Charles  VII.  is  at 
her  right ;  his  helmet  crowned  is  at  his  feet, 
and  on  her  left  rises  a  lance.  On  the  left,  Joan  of 
Arc,  kneeling,  her  head  bare,  looks  at  the  king ; 
her  long  hair  descends  upon  her  shoulders,  and  her 
lance,  surmounted  by  a  little  standard  with  the 
arms  of  Orleans  [thereon],  rises  at  the  left.  The 
two  statues  are  clothed  in  complete  armour  and 
have  the  hands  put  together  [in  prayer]. 

"  A  gross  fault  was  committed  by  the  author  oJ 
this  second  work.  After  having  placed  before 
Charles  VII.  the  shield  of  the  arms  of  France,  he 
has  surrounded  it  with  the  collar  of  the  Order  o: 
St.  Michael,  which  was  not  instituted  till  1469  bj 
Louis  XL,  his  son,  forty  years  after  the  raising  o: 
the  siege.  [Qy.  Of  some  other  Order  ?] 

"  The  pedestal  is  composed  of  three  square  com 
partments,  each  containing  a  table  designed  to 
receive  an  inscription.  A  very  rare  volume  is 
devoted  exclusively  to  inscriptions  proposed  foi 
these  tables ;  but  none  has  ever  been  traced  there.- 
"It  is  this  monument,  little  different  from  the 
first,  that  authors  have  described  and  copied ;  it  is 
that  which  Lafontaine  saw  in  1663,  and  that  he 
found  mean,  of  insignificant  appearance,  and  sharing 
the  poverty  of  its  age.  '  I  saw  the  Maid,'  says  he  in  a 
letter  to  Chapelain,  'but,  faith,  it  was  withou* 
pleasure ;  I  found  in  her  neither  the  look  nor  th 
size  of  an  amazon  ;  the  Infanta  Grandafile*  is  wort] 
ten  such  as  she.  If  it  were  not  that  you  were  he 
chronicler,  I  do  not  know  that  I  should  make  men 


*  "  '  Histoire  et  Antiquites  de  la  Ville  et  Duch 
d'Orleans,'  by  Francois  Lemaire  (Orleans,  1648)." 

t  "See  the  ' Recueil '  of  Du  Lys,  already  namec 
by  us." 


ion  of  it;  I  looked  at  it,  for  love  of  you,  longer 
ban  I  should  [otherwise]  have  done.'* 

"  The  restoration  of  Pierre  Lescot,  notwith- 
tanding  its  imperfections,  existed  during  almost 
wo  centuries.  In  1739  a  violent  hurricane  bat- 
ered  down  the  bronze  cross  of  the  monument,  and 
t  was  soon  replaced  by  a  cross  of  wood.  At  the 
ommencementof  the  eighteenth  century  the  bridge 
f  the  Middle  Ages  oegan  to  succumb  under 
he  weight  of  years,  and  under  the  oft-repeated 
ssaults  of  great  floods  and  breakings-up  of  the  ice. 
n  May,  1745,  the  arches  adjacent  to  the  monument 
f  the  Maid  were  ready  to  fall.  It  was  taken  away 
,nd  deposited  during  twenty-five  years  in  an  under- 
ground storehouse  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  Rue 
Ste.  Catherine,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  urgent 

parations  of  the  bridge. 

"In  the  month  of  June,  1771,  the  Aldermen  [of 
)rleans],  at  the  suit  of  M.  Hector  Desfriches,  a  dis- 
tinguished designer,  entrusted  him  to  transfer  the 
uonument  to  the  angle  formed  by  the  streets 
rloyale  and  Vieille  Poterie.  This  artist  should 
lave  respected  the  work  of  Lescot.  The  altera- 
tions of  which  he  is  the  author  turned,  besides,  to 
;he  embellishment  of  the  monument.  Here  is  the 
description  given  by  a  contemporary  historian, 
Polluche,  in  the  '  Essais  Historiques  sur  Orleans ': 

"  This  monument,  borne  upon  a  stone  pedestal  of 
line  feet  in  length,  by  as  much  in  height,  is  com- 
posed of  four  figures  of  bronze,  nearly  of  natural  j 
dze,  and  of  a  great  cross  of  the  same  metal.  The 
Virgin  is  seated  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  upon  a 
rock  or  calvary  in  lead,  which  unites  all  the 
igures.  She  holds  upon  her  knees  the  outstretched 
aody  of  Jesus  Christ :  above  the  head  of  the  Saviour, 
at  some  distance,  is  a  cushion  which  carries  the 
crown  of  thorns ;  on  the  right  is  the  statue  of  the 
King  Charles  VII.,  and  on  the  left  that  of  Joan  of 
Arc,  both  kneeling  upon  cushions  which  have  been 
added  to  the  new  monument.  These  two  figures, 
which  have  the  hands  put  together  [in  prayer],  are 
fully  armed,  with  the  exception  of  the  helmets, 
which  are  placed  a  little  forward  ;  that  of  the  king 
is  surmounted  by  a  crown.  The  shield  of  the  arms 
of  France  is  between  the  two,  set  upon  the  rock, 
without  any  support,  without  crown  or  other 
ornament.  The  lance  of  the  Maid  is  stretched 
across  this  monument.  This  celebrated  girl  is  in 
man's  attire,  and  distinguished  solely  by  the  form 
of  her  hair,  which  is  tied  with  a  sort  of  ribbon,  and 
falls  below  the  waist.  Behind  the  cross  is  a  pelican 
which  appears  to  nourish  her  young  with  her  blood. 
They  are  contained  in  a  nest  or  basket,  and  were 
formerly  at  the  top  of  this  same  cross,  at  the  foot 
of  which,  upon  the  fore  part,  a  serpent  holding  an 
apple  has  been  added. 

"  The  pedestal,  which  serves  as  a  base,  is  adorned 
with  scrolls  and  tables  of  black  marble,  upon  which 
are  engraven,  in  letters  of  gold,  two  inscriptions. 
Upon  the  first  table,  which  faces  the  Rue  Royale, 
one  reads  as  follows : — 

Du  Regne  de  Louis  XV. 

Ce  Monument,  erig6  sur  1'ancien  Pont 

Par  le  Roi  Charles  VII. ,  Tan  1458, 

En  acti9n  de  graces  de  la  delivrance 

De  cette  Ville,  et  des  Victoires  remportees 


"  We  have  borrowed  this  interesting  passage 
from  the  '  Notice  des  (Euvres  Litteraires  et  Artis- 
tiques  inspirees  par  Jeanne  Dare,'  by  M.  F.  Dupuis 
(Orleans,  Alex.  Jacob,  1852)." 


9th  S.  I.  JUKE  11,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


Sur  les  Anglois  par  Jeanne  d'Arc, 

Dite  la  Pucelle  d'Orleans, 
A  e'te'  r^tabli  dans  sa  premiere  forme, 
Du  voeu  des  Habitans,  et  les  soins  de 
M.  Jacque  du  Coudray,  Maire. 


f  Isambert  de  Bagnaux, 
J 


.n 
onseillers. 


, 

TV/TA/T  J  Vandebergue  de  Villeboure,    I  ^  ,      • 
MM-lBollevedeDomcy,  pchevms. 

iDeloynes  de  Gautray,  J 

IDesfriches,  "\ 

Chaubert, 
Colas  de  Malmusse,  1  n 

Arnault  de  Noblevllle,  [C 

Boilleve, 
Lhuillier  de  Planchevilliers,  J 

L'an  M.DCC.LXXI. 

"  The  inscription  on  the  other  face  is  remarkable 
for  its  noble  simplicity:— 

D.  q.  M. 

Pietatis  in  Deum, 

Reverentise  in  Dei-Param  [sic], 

Fidelitatis  in  Regem, 

Amoris  in  Patriam, 

Grati  animi  in  Puellam, 

Monumentum 

Instauravere  Gives  Anreliani, 
Anno  Domini  M.DCC.LXXI. 

"  The  drawings  of  the  pedestal  and  of  the  simple 
and  elegant  iron  rails  which  enclose  it  are  by  M. 
Soyer,  engineer  of  the  river-banks  and  moles  ;  and 
the  whole  of  this  monument  is  due  to  M.  Desfriches. 

"  It  is  by  mistake  that  the  inscriptions  in  letters 
of  gold  on  the  restored  monument  nave  been  attri- 
buted to  M.  Jacques  Ducoudray,  then  Mayor  of 
Orleans  ;  the  author  is  M.  Colas,  of  Guienne,  priest 
and  canon  of  the  royal  church  of  St.  Aignan. 

"The  monument  erected  in  1771  differs  much 
from  that  of  1458.  It  has,  moreover,  neither  the 
same  dispositions,  nor  the  same  costumes,  nor 
the  same  armour.  A  single  lance  is  laid  upon  the 
ground  at  the  foot  of  the  monument.  The  Maid, 
instead  of  having  her  hair  floating,  has  it  tied  near 
the  neck-stock.  The  helmets  appear  in  full  front, 
whilst  they  are  in  profile  in  the  first  monument. 
In  the  space  which  separates  them  is  placed  an 
escutcheon  of  the  arms  of  France.  The  two  statues 
are  kneeling  upon  cushions.  As  for  the  rest,  there 
is  not  any  resemblance  between  the  armour  of  the 
king  and  of  the  Maid  in  the  two  monuments. 
The  swords  particularly  have  a  different  appearance  ; 
they  are  hung  upon  a  hook  at  the  sword-belt  with- 
out the  intermediary  of  a  shoulder-belt,  and  are 
found  thus  suspended  at  the  top  of  the  thigh.* 

"The  restored  monument  by  Desfriches  remained 
standing  until  1792.  On  the  23rd  of  August  the 
members  of  the  section  of  St.  Victor  addressed 
to  the  Administrators  composing  the  permanent 
Council  of  the  Loiret  a  petition  to  have  the  monu- 
ment of  Charles  VII.  demolished,  as  insulting  to 
the  liberty  of  the  French  people.  They  proposed 
to  convert  it  into  cannon,  f  The  municipal  authority 

*  "Appreciation  of  M.  Jollois." 

f"  Petition:  'Administrators,  having  justified 
the  confidence  of  the  permanent  section  of 
St.  Victor  by  the  zeal  that  you  have  brought  to 
do  right  to  the  petitions  presented  by  your  citizens, 
this  is  directed  to  you  for  an  important  object  that 
they  submit  to  your  discussion.  The  National 
Assembly  has  issued  a  decree  for  arming  with 


came  to  a  courageous  resolution.  It  declared  that 
the  monument  of  the  Maid,  far  from  being  able  to 
be  regarded  as  a  sign  of  feudality  insulting  to  the 
liberty  of  the  French  people,  was  on  the  contrary 
announced  as  an  act  of  gratitude  towards  the 
Supreme  Being,  and  a  glorious  testimony  of  the 
valour  of  our  ancestors,  who  delivered  the  French 
nation  from  the  yoke  that  the  English  wished  to 
impose  on  them,  and  it  was  its  opinion  that  the 
monument  ought  not  to  be  destroyed.  But  on 
27  September,  at  an  evening  sitting,  the  Council- 
General  of  the  Commune  resolved  unanimously  that 
the  figures  in  bronze  forming  the  monument  of  the 
Maid  should  be  employed  in  the  making  of  cannon 
and  that,  in  order  to  preserve  the  memory  of  it,  one 
of  these  cannon  should  bear  the  name  of  Joan  of 
Arc.  Such  was  the  outrage  that  the  influence  of 
Leonard  Bournard  made  oiir  heroine  undergo.  She 
preserved  at  least,  after  this  profanation,  the  noble 
destiny  of  overthrowing  the  enemies  of  France.  At 
last,  by  decree  of  the  20th  of  July,  1793,  the  iron 
rails  which  enclosed  the  pedestal  of  the  monument 
of  the  late  Maid  were  converted  into  pikes." 

Upon  reference  to  the  original  authorities 
quoted  above,  and  considerable  further  re- 
search, I  fail  to  find,  notwithstanding  the 
statements  of  our  author  and  the  Abbe  Dubois, 
any  engraving,  drawing,  or  painting  which 
represents,  or  purports  to  represent,  the 
monument  in  question,  either  in  its  original 
or  its  first  restored  state,  except  the  picture 
in  the  Mairie  at  Orleans,  which  (having,  like 
so  many  other  ancient  pictures  of  the  kind, 
apparently  been  executed  from  memory)  is 
incorrect  in  detail  and  unreliable,  and,  as 
regards  the  original  monument,  practically 
contradicts  the  evidence  of  contemporary 
witnesses  of  high  authority.  The  engraved 
title  of  Gautier  alluded  to  is  not  intended 
to  represent  the  monument,  although  certain 
figures  delineated  therein,  as  also  those  on 
the  reverse  of  the  gold  medal  engraved  in 
the  'France  Metallique,'  and  the  engraving 
in  De  Serres's  '  Histoire  de  France,'  as  above 
mentioned,  were  no  doubt  suggested  by  such 
monument.  In  any  case  they  only  serve  to 
support  my  conclusions  in  this  matter. 


pikes  all  the  citizens  who  cannot  pay  for  muskets  : 
these  citizens  thus  armed  will  be  01  little  defence 


not  belonging  to  it  and  not  being  able  to  serve  as 
pieces  for  ramparts.  It  would  then  be  essential  to 
find  means  to  augment  our  artillery.  In  order  to 
obtain  it,  the  section  of  St.  Victor  proposes  to  you 
to  have  the  monument  of  Charles  VII.  demolished, 
a  monument  which  is  insulting  to  the  liberty  of  the 
French  people,  and  which  is  only  adapted  to  irritate 
men  who  have  too  long  groaned  under  the  servitude 
of  kings.  The  bronzes  that  will  be  taken  off  will 
give,  from  the  artists,  two  or  three  pieces  of  four 
pounds  shot :  these  are  now  the  only  monument 
which  ought  to  exist  amongst  a  free  nation,  to 
make  tyrants  tremble  ! ' " 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11, '98. 


I  also  meet  with  no  acceptable  evidence 
to  uphold  the  contention  that  the  original 
monument  differed  in  any  important  parti- 
cular from  the  same  as  restored  by  Lescot.  On 
the  contrary,  his  contract,  which  makes  no 
mention  of  a  figure  of  Christ  (except,  pro- 
bably, as  to  "putting  a  large  piece  to  the 
stomach"),  was  for  repair  and  restoration; 
and  it  seems  to  me  impossible  for  any  reason- 
able person  to  imagine  that  he,  having  the 
partly  broken  and  battered  remains  before 
him,  would  have  gone  to  the  unnecessary 
trouble  and  expense,  either  of  employing  a 
competent  artist  to  remodel,  in  a  new  and 
entirely  different  form,  and  of  recasting, 
some  of  the  principal  figures  in  the  group, 
or  of  adding  thereto  anything  of  conse- 
quence ;  and  it  is  not  at  all  likely  that 
he  would  have  unnecessarily  altered  the 
disposition  of  the  figures.  Moreover,  the  sum 
he  was  to  receive  for  the  work,  even  at  the 
then  value  of  money,  entirely  precludes  such 
an  idea. 

The  drawing  in  my  possession  represents 
the  monument  as  a  whole  in  situ,  having  on 
its  unenclosed  carved  stone  pediment  neither 
inscriptions  nor  "  tables  "  for  the  same,  but 
with  the  cross,  group  of  figures,  and  acces- 
sories almost  precisely  as  before  described  to 
have  been  on  its  first  restoration  (by  Lescot), 
except  that  there  is  no  nimbus  to  Christ  or 
the  Virgin ;  that  the  chaplet  of  thorns  is  not  at 
Christ's  feet,  but  at  the  junction  of  the  cross; 
and  that  the  helmets  of  Charles  VII.  and  the 
Maid  are  not  in  profile,  but  in  full  front,  that  of 
the  king  surmounting  his  shield  of  arms,  and 
not  at  his  feet.  From  the  representation  of 
the  restoration  of  1771  it,  however,  I  need 
hardly  state,  differs  considerably.  All  the 
details  are  shown  in  their  proper  colours,  and 
the  figures,  helmets,  shield,  <fec.,  gilt  as  they 
probably  were  in  the  original. 

After  the  fullest  and  most  careful  con- 
sideration I  can  come  to  no  other  conclusion 
than  that  my  drawing  represents  the  monu- 
ment in  its  original  state ;  that  it  was 
executed  on  the  spot,  and  is  therefore  con- 
temporary ;  that  it  is  the  only  reliable  repre- 
sentation known  (either  drawn  or  engraved) 
of  the  same  at  any  period  prior  to  the  second 
restoration,  and  consequently  of  inestimable 
value  in  every  sense.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

A  READING  IN  MILTON. — Mr.  A.  J.  Wyatt 
has  edited  '  Paradise  Regained '  for  the  "  Uni- 
versity Tutorial  Series"  (Clive).  He  has 
revised  the  text  with  the  aid  of  the  first 
edition,  and  one  of  his  editorial  decisions  is 
seen  in  the  restoration  of  he  for  the  commonly 
accepted  here  of  II.  309.  He  thus  gives,  no 


doubt,  the  reading  of  Milton's  edition  ;  but 
the  question  remains  whether  in  so  doing  he 
expresses  the  idea  the  poet  meant  to  convey. 
May  not  Milton  himself  have  overlooked  the 
point,  and  so  have  left  what  Todd  considers 
"an  unnoticed  error  of  the  press"1?  This 
seems  quite  likely.  It  is  hard  to  attach  an 
exact  meaning  to  the  reading  of  the  original 
edition  which  Mr.  Wyatt  adopts.  Hagar  and 
Ishmael  (poetically  introduced  under  the 
name  of  his  eldest  son)  are  thus  depicted  in 
modern  texts : — 

The  fugitive  bond- woman  with  her  son 
Out-cast  Nebaioth,  yet  found  here  relief 
By  a  providing  angel. 

What  editors  have  had  to  face  is  the  presence 
in  the  poet's  edition  of  he  in  the  second  line, 
the  clause  thus  running  "yet  found  he  relief," 
«fec.  It  was,  of  course,  Hagar  to  whom  the 
relief  came  in  her  great  despair,  Ishmael 
himself  being  incapable  of  realizing  the 
nature  of  the  situation  in  which  his  mother 
and  himself  were  encompassed.  Then  here 
recurs  prominently  in  the  context.  "The 
race  of  Israel,"  says  the  speaker,  "  here  had 
famished ";  and  he  adds  "  that  prophet  bold 

wand'ring  here  was  fed,"  concluding  with 

this  personal  reference  : — 

Of  thee  these  forty  days  none  hath  regard, 
Forty  and  more  deserted  here  indeed. 

Altogether  here  seems  to  be  the  preferable 
reading  in  the  doubtful  passage.  It  is  in 
accordance  with  the  drift  of  the  Scriptural 
narrative ;  it  is  consistent  with  the  method 
of  the  context ;  and  it  gives  a  distinct  and 

Erecise  meaning,  which  the  earlier  reading 
ills  to  do.    Here  was  introduced  into  the 
edition  of  1692.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

OBSCURITIES  OF  AUTHORS. — Being  an  author 
myself,  I  am  unwilling  to  be  hypercritical ; 
but,  for  the  honour  of  the  brethren  in  the 
craft,  I  must  repudiate  what  tarnishes  its 
fairness.  Authors  are  often  obscure  in  style 
and  allusion  and  quotation.  Thus  Mr.  Le 
Gallienne  has  published  some  passable  volumes, 
and,  though  his  style  has  been  (with  some 
justice)  severely  handled  by  competent  critics, 
I  am  far  from  "  kicking  a  man  when  he  is 
down,"  yet  there  are  some  slips  which  even 
the  freemasonry  of  letters  cannot  possibly 
let  pass.  Now  Mr.  Le  Gallienne,  in  his 
'  Quest  of  the  Golden  Girl,'  quotes — I  presume 
they  are  quotations— the  following  sentences 
— one  at  the  commencement,  the  other  at  the 
close  of  his  volume — "  Genuem  de  Meage  til 
Eu  ! "  and  "  Tout  par  soullas,"  and,  I  submit, 
^t  is  very  questionable  taste  to  adorn  his 
oook  with  such  (to  the  majority  of  readers) 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


unmeaning  texts.  Though  the  fortunate 
owner  of  seven  languages  my  self,  I  am  entirely 
at  a  loss  to  delve  the  meaning  out  of  such 
mystifying  citations.  How,  then,  can  others 
not  similarly  blessed  be  expected  to  enjoy 
Mr.  Le  Gallienne's  scholarship1?  Besides, 
when  an  author  attempts  a  little  Latin  on 
his  own  account,  one  has  a  right  to  demand 
that  it  shall  be  correct.  But  the  phrase 
at  p.  105,  "  Incipit  Vita  nuova,"  is  anything 
but  correct.  Mr.  Le  Gallienne  was  perhaps 
thinking  of  the  '  Vita  Nuova '  of  Dante  when 
he  penned  that  unfortunate  attempt  at 
Latinity.  The  shallowest  acquaintance  with 
Eton's  Latin  grammar  would  discover  to  him 
his  inaccuracy.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

[There  is  a  scarce  work,  printed  in  Paris  in  1552> 
and  more  than  once  reprinted,  called  '  Recueil  de 
tout  Soulas  et  Plaisir.'  We  have  not  seen  the  word 
soulae,  which  has  various  forms  in  Littre,  spelt 
with  double  I.] 

THE  THREE  DUCHESSES  OF  PERTH.— The 
following  extract  from  the  Perth  Magazine  of 
12  February,  1773,  contains  an  interesting 
notice  of  three  noble  ladies,  the  widows  at  one 
time  of  three  successive  Dukes  of  Perth : — 

"  Perth.— Jan.  30th.  Died  at  Stobhall,  in  Perth- 
shire, in  an  advanced  age,  Jane,  Dutchess  Dowager 
of  Perth,  Lady  of  James,  Duke  of  Perth,  eldest  son 
of  John,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  who  followed  the 
fortunes  of  James  VII.  and  was  created  Duke  by 
that  Prince  during  his  residence  at  St.  Germains. 
She  was  daughter  of  George,  first  Duke  of  Gordon, 
and  is  great  Grand  Aunt  to  the  present  Duke. 

"  Feb.  4th.  At  her  lodgings  in  Cannongate,  Mary, 
also  Dutchess  Dowager  of  Perth,  Lady  of  Lord  John 
Drummond,  also  son  to  the  Chancellor,  who,  on  the 
death  of  James  and  John,  Dukes  of  Perth,  sons  of 
James  above  mentioned  (who  were  both  engaged 
in  the  Rebellion,  1745),  took  the  titles  of  Duke  of 
Perth.  She  was  daughter  of  Charles,  fifth  Earl  of 
Traquair,  and  sister  to  John  the  present  Earl.  It 
is  pretty  remarkable,  that  another  Dutchess  Dowa- 
ger of  Perth  is  still  alive.  She  is  Lady  of  Lord 
Edward  Drummond,  also  son  to  the  Chancellor,  who 
on  the  Death  of  Lord  John  last  above  mentioned 
took  the  titles  of  the  Duke  of  Perth  and  who  died 
at  Paris,  1760.  She  is  daughter  of  Charles,  Earl  of 
Middleton,  who  in  the  1688  likeways  followed  the 
fortunes  of  James  VII.  and  resided  at  St.  Germains 
till  his  death.  This  Lady  still  continues  in  France." 

A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

CHARLES  INGLIS  AND  THOMAS  PAINE.— The 
circulation  of  Paine's  pamphlet  entitled 
'  Common  (Sense '  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1776  had  a  very  large  share  in  setting 
the  minds  of  the  dominant  party  in  the 
American  colonies  upon  separation  from  the 
mother  country,  to  which  they  were  pre- 
viously opposed.  Prof.  Tyler  in  his  recent 
work  *  The  Literary  History  of  the  American 


Revolution '  speaks  very  highly  of  an  answer 
to  it  of  which  the  title  was  '  The  True  Interest 
of  America  impartially  stated,  in  Certain 
Strictures  on  a  Pamphlet  entitled  "  Common 
Sense." '  The  first  edition  of  the  latter  was 
stated  to  be  by  "  An  Englishman,"  and  the 
answer  purported  to  be  by  "  An  American." 
Prof.  Tyler  says  that  its  author  was  un- 
doubtedly Charles  Inglis,  then  assistant 
rector  of  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  and 
from  1787  to  his  death  in  1816  the  Bishop  of 
Nova  Scotia.  He  was  the  first  bishop  of  that 
see,  and,  in  fact,  the  first  colonial  bishop  of  the 
English  Church ;  his  son  became  third  bishop 
of  the  same  see,  and  his  son,  Sir  John  Eardley 
Wilmot  Inglis,  defended  Lucknow  until 
Havelock's  arrival  during  the  Indian  Mutiny 
in  1857.  Where  can  one  find  a  copy  of  the 
above  pamphlet  by  Charles  Inglis?  Prof. 
Tyler  says  that  the  first  edition,  published  in 
New  York  early  in  the  spring  of  1776,  is  said 
to  have  been  seized  and  burnt  by  the  Sons  of 
Liberty  there,  but  soon  afterwards  a  second 
and  a  third  edition  were  printed  in  Philadel- 
phia. The  writer  declares,  amongst  other 
things,  that  he  disapproves  as  much  as  any 
one  of  the  expedition  to  Lexington  in  April, 
1775,  but  that  "it  was  opposed  both  to  the 
letter  and  to  the  spirit  of  the  king's  order  to 
General  Gage,"  so  that  there  was  no  reason 
why  it  should  render  peace  and  reconciliation 
on  constitutional  grounds  impossible.  It  is 
proverbially  useless  crying  over  spilt  milk, 
and  may  seem  to  some  absurd  when  the 
spilling  took  place  more  than  a  century  ago  ; 
but  it  is  hardly  possible  even  now  to  repress 
a  sigh  that  Inglis's  publication  did  not  at 
least  nullify  the  effects  of  that  of  Paine,  and 
that  what  need  only  have  been  a  temporary 
difficulty  between  the  colonies  and  the  mother 
country  produced  permanent  separation, 
though  assuredly  not  permanent  alienation. 
I  cannot  find  a  copy  of  Inglis's  pamphlet  in 
the  British  Museum,  and  should  be  glad  to 
know  where  one  could  be  seen. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

RECOVERING  DROWNED  BODIES. — The  fol- 
lowing recently  appeared  in  the  correspond- 
ence column  of  a  popular  weekly  : — 

"O.  B.  D.  writes:   'I  have  from  time  to  time 


E€ 
owever,  whilst  staying  in  Norway,  I  witne 
somewhat  novel  proceeding,  and  one  which  I  was 
assured  was  frequently  practised  in  certain  parts  of 
that  country.  A  cock  was  put  into  a  boat  and 
rowed  about  a  lake  where  a  man  had  recently  been 
drowned.  The  belief  was  that  as  soon  as  the  boat 
passed  over  the  place  where  the  body  lay  the  cock 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


t^s.i. 


would  begin  to  crow.  I  stayed  for  a  considerabl< 
time  watching  the  operation,  but  up  to  the  time  o; 
my  departure  the  bird  had  seen  no  reason  for  exer 
cising  his  vocal  powers.' " 

H.  ANDREWS. 

BOSWELL'S  LAST  LONDON  KESIDENCE. — The 
house  No.  122,  Great  Portland  Street,  now  in 
course  of  demolition  together  with  some 
adjacent  houses,  is  said  to  nave  been  the  one 
in  which  Boswell  spent  the  last  few  years  of 
a  life  that,  on  the  whole,  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  a  happy  one.  The  *  D.  N.  B.'  states 
that  "in  the  spring  of  1795  he  came  home 
'  weak  and  languid '  from  a  meeting  of  the 
Literary  Club.  His  illness  rapidly  proved 
dangerous,  and  he  died  at  his  house  in  Great 
Portland  Street  on  19  May,  1795."  There  is 
no  mention  of  the  number  in  this  account. 
In  a  letter  preserved  in  Mr.  Murray's  John- 
son collection,  addressed  by  Mrs.  Ogbourne, 
of  Great  Portland  Street,  to  the  late  John 
Thomas  Smith,  author  of  the  '  Life  of  Nolle- 
kens'  and  other  works,  Boswell  is  said  to 
have  died  at  No.  47.  The  difference  appears 
to  have  been  due  to  the  thoroughfare  having 
been  renumbered  and  in  part  renamed,  it 
having  been  formerly  known  under  three 
different  names.  The  lower  part,  from  Mor- 
timer Street  to  Oxford  Street,  was  John 
Street,  and  the  northern  part  was  named 
the  Portland  Road.  The  British  Architect  of 
4  February,  in  noting  that  the  house  was 
"  marked  for  immediate  demolition,"  observes 
that  it  was  never  marked  by  a  tablet,  although 
"  Boswell  has  very  distinct  claims  upon  our 
permanent  literary  calendar."  The  writer 
thinks  that  something  might  yet  be  done  to 
mark  the  spot.  So  many  of  our  ancient 
London  landmarks  have  disappeared,  and 
others  are  continually  disappearing,  that 
some  attention  ought  to  be  given  to  marking 
the  changes,  if  only  for  the  benefit  of  future 
generations  who  may  take  an  interest  in  the 
History  of  our  ancient  city.  The  Society  of 
Arts  has  done  a  little  in  this  direction  by 
placing  tablets  on  some  houses  where  notable 
individuals  have  resided ;  but  the  duty  seems 
to  belong  to  some  central  authority  such  as 
the  County  Council,  if  it  could  be  induced  to 
take  it  in  hand.  The  house  in  which  Boswell 
died  is  said  to  have  a  second  claim  to  recog- 
nition as  having  been  the  home  of  Kossuth, 
the  Hungarian  patriot,  during  his  residence 
in  England,  where  he  arrived  011  17  October, 
1850.  B.  H.  L. 

MR.  GLADSTONE'S  HERALDRY.  —  In  the 
Athenasum  of  28  May,  p.  695,  is  given  a  story, 
told  by  a  Brighton  bookseller,  as  to  the  keen- 
ness of  Mr.  Gladstone's  collecting  eye,  even 
in  old  age.  He  took  up  a  French  book,  from, 


said  the  bookseller,  the  library  of  Catherine 
de  Medicis.  "But  there's  no  fleur-de-lis  in 
the  top  lozenge,"  objected  Mr.  Gladstone. 
Lozenge?  The  arms  are  six  balls  in  orle 
(sometimes  3,  2,  1)  gules ;  but  in  1465  the 
red  ball  in  chief  was  changed  for  one  of 
France,  Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis  or.  I  sup- 
pose it  is  to  this  that  Mr.  Gladstone  alluded. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

NATURE'S  PORTRAIT  OF  MR.  GLADSTONE 
ASLEEP. — Has  it  been  observed  by  travellers 
approaching  Terracina  from  the  north  that 
the  outline  of  the  mountain  peninsula,  evi- 
dently once  an  island,  called  Promontorio 
Circeo,  near  the  Roman  Archipelago,  forms 
the  silhouette  of  Mr.  Gladstone  as  if  lying  in 
effigy  on  a  tomb  1  The  likeness  is  quite  as 
striking  as  that  of  Washington  at  the  Isla  de 
San  Vicente  in  the  Cabo  Verde  group. 

PALAMEDES. 

MR.  GLADSTONE'S  DEATH. — It  is  a  remarkable 
coincidence  that  Mr.  Gladstone  died  on  19  May, 
being  St.  Dunstan's  Day  and  also  Ascension 
Day.  These  dates  have  coincided  only  three 
times  in  the  last  ninety-five  years,  viz.,  in 
1814,  1887,  and  1898.  WALTER  LOVELL. 

Chiswick. 

"MESS  OF  POTTAGE." — Probably  ninety- 
nine  persons  out  of  a  hundred  believe  that 
the  familiar  expression  "  Esau  sold  his  birth- 
right for  a  mess  of  pottage"  is  Scriptural ;  but 
hey  will  look  for  it  in  vain  in  the  Authorized 
Version.  It  occurs  in  the  chapter  heading 
of  the  Genevan  version  of  Genesis  xxv. ;  and 
it  is  owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  popularity  of 
;hat  version  that  the  phrase  has  obtained  so 
wide  a  currency.  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER,  D.D. 
South  Woodford. 

SOME  AFRICAN  NAMES  OFTEN  MISPRO- 
NOUNCED. —  The  following  lines  occur  in 
Scott's  'Bridal  of  Triermain': — 

Dread  the  race  of  Zahara, 

Fear  the  spell  of  Dahomay. 
Again : — 

Mount  the  winds,  hurrah  !  hurrah  ! 

Zahara  and  Dahomay. 

We  have  here  the  old  spelling,  and  the  old 
and  correct  accentuation,  of  the  names  now 
niscalled  Sahara  and  Dah6mey.  In  English, 
as  PROF.  SKEAT  has  already  shown  (3rd  S.  ix. 
380),  the  tendency  is  usually  to  throw  the 
accent  back  from  the  second  to  the  first 
lyllable.  Here  we  have  the  reverse,  viz.,  a 
progress  from  the  first  to  the  second.  What 
s  still  more  curious,  there  are  numerous  other 
ixamples.  Even  the  accurate  Smith  ('  Cyclo- 
>sedia  of  Names ')  has  Bagtda  (where  Nachti- 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


gal  hoisted  the  German  flag  in  1 884),  Herero, 
Kaniiri,  Kumassi,  Log6ne,  Sok6to,  all  wrong. 
And  in  Coomassie,  as  the  capital  was  written 
during  the  Ashantee  war  of  1875,  or  Kumassi, 
as  the  newspapers  learnt  to  spell  it  during 
the  war  of  1895,  the  double  consonant  may 
have  attracted  the  accent;  the  recognized 
authority  on  Ashantee  names,  the  Rev.  J.  G. 
Christaller,  places  it  upon  the  first  syllable. 
A  recent  poem  in  the  Globe  humorously 
expresses  puzzlement  as  to  which  is  right, 
S6koto  or  Sok6to  ;  according  to  Dr.  Barth  it 
is  the  former.  Ogilvie  accentuates  incorrectly 
Kumassi,  Sok6to,  Suaheli.  I  have  failed  to 
discover  how  Smith  pronounces  this  last 
name ;  under  '  Suahili '  ne  says  "  see  Swahili," 
under  '  Swahili '  "  see  Ki-swahili,"  under  '  Ki- 
swahili'  "see  Suahili."  The  late  Sir  R.  F. 
Burton  showed,  from  the  derivation  of  the 
word,  it  should  be  stressed  on  the  antepenul- 
timate. JAS.  PL  ATT,  Jun. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"DooN."  —  In  Brogden's  'Lincolnshire  Pro- 
vincial Words'  (1866)  this  word  occurs  in  the 
sense  of  "  a  place  of  confinement  for  prisoners 
in  a  village."  I  wonder  if  any  of  your  readers 
can  send  me  the  name  of  any  village  where 
"  doon  "  is  known  to  have  been  used  in  this 
sense.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

CONSTABLE  FAMILY  OF  BATTERSEA.  —  Can 
any  one  kindly  tell  me  where  to  find  historical 
information  as  to  the  descent  of  the  Constable 
family,  formerly  of  Oak  House,  Battersea, 
from  the  Constables  of  Yorkshire  ?  The  Oak 
House  property  originally  included  Battersea 
Park,  the  last  actual  owner  of  which,  John 
Charles,  married,  circa  1798,  Letitia  de  Morgue, 
a  relative  of  the  Due  de  Richemont.  The  last 
member  of  the  family  to  be  born  at  Oak 
House,  Marmaduke,  married  Ethel,  daughter 
of  Paley  of  Langcliffe,  co.  York. 

LONSDALE. 

SAMSON  :  SAMPSON.  —  Why  is  it  that  in  the 
earliest  English  translations  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment the  name  Samson  appears  with  a  p  as 
Sampson?  This  is  the  Greek  form  in  the 
Septuagint,  where  the  son  of  Manoah  is 
called  ^afju/suv  ;  but  the  Vulgate  gives  it 


according  to  the  Hebrew  —  Samson.  Most 
editions  of  Shakespeare  ('  Love's  Labour 
Lost  '  and  '  King  Henry  VIII.')  spell  it  Samp- 
son, and  the  modern  name  usually  takes  that 


form  (as  in  the  case  of  the  admiral  of  the 
American  fleet  now  in  the  West  Indies) ;  but 
why  was  the  Greek  rather  than  the  Latin 
spelling  adopted  in  the  early  English  versions 
of  the  Book  of  Judges  1  On  the  other  hand, 
most  copies  of  the  Authorized  Version  of  the 
New  Testament  spell  the  name,  when  trans- 
lating from  the  Greek  in  Hebrews  xi.  32,  in 
the  Hebrew  rather  than  the  Greek  form. 
Would  that  they  had  done  so  in  all  other  Old 
Testament  names,  particularly  in  the  case  of 
Joshua  (as  it  should  be)  in  Acts  vii.  45  and 
Hebrews  iv.  8  !  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

BARBERS. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
kindly  assist  me  in  making  a  list  of  famous 
barbers  ?  I  desire  place  of  birth  and  death, 
particulars  of  achievements,  and  where 
notices  of  their  careers  are  published. 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

Hull  Press,  Hull. 

A  COINCIDENCE  IN  REGARD  TO  THE 
WASHINGTON  FAMILY. — In  'A  Key  to  English 
Antiquities'  (Sheffield,  W.  Townsend)  there 
is  an  interesting  account  of  the  tombs  of  the 
Washington  family  at  Adwick-le-Street.  The 
oldest  is  dated  1579,  to  "Dominus  Jacobus 
Washington,  arrniger,"  and  on  his  breast  he 
bears  a  shield  with  stars  and  stripes  upon  it. 
As  it  can  hardly  be  a  mere  coincidence  that 
the  flag  which  owed  its  being  to  a  greater 
Washington  two  centuries  later  bore  the 
same  emblems  on  its  folds,  I  doubt  not  that 
'  N.  &  Q.'  will  kindly  point  out  the  connexion. 

C.  E.  CLARK. 

GORGOTTEN. — Can  you  tell  me  if  anything 
is  known  of  the  artist  of  this  name  who 
married  the  sister  of  Isaac  Nathan,  the 
well-known  musical  composer  and  historian  ? 

L.  C.  F. 

SIR  HERCULES  LANGRISH. —  Where  does 
this  character  occur  ?  S. 

REV.  NATHANIEL  NELSON.  —  He  was  vicar 
of  Preston-next- Wingham,  1608-16,  and  mar- 
ried in  1610  Mary  Genvey,  and  a  son  and  two 
daughters  were  baptized  at  Preston  before 
he  resigned  in  1616.  Any  information  accept- 
able. Was  he  of  the  same  family  as  Lord 
Nelson?  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

TROPENELL. — Can  you  tell  me  the  origin  of 
the  name  Tropenell,  its  meaning,  its  probable 
antiquity,  ana  language  1 

R.  W.  TRAPNELL. 

ST.  KEVIN  AND  THE  GOOSE.  —  Can  any 
one  give  me  information  respecting  a  song 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*  s.  i.  JUNK  n, 


about  St.  Kevin,  King  O'Toole,  and  the 
latter's  goose  1  The  legend  of  the  bird's  mar- 
vellous restoration  to  health  and  strength 
by  the  saint  is  well  known  in  Kerry  and 
elsewhere.  A  gentleman  tells  me  that  he 
has  heard  the  song  in  question  sung  by  the 
boatmen  on  the  lakes.  I  should  be  glad  to 
be  told  if  it  has  ever  been  printed,  and,  if 
so,  how  and  where  I  could  obtain  a  copy. 
GLENDALOUGH. 

WADA. — He  was  a  hero  of  Scandinavian 
mythology,  and  he  is  referred  to  by  Chaucer 
and  other  writers  in  connexion  with  a  won- 
derful boat  he  constructed,  called  "The 
Guingelot." 

What  particulars  are  known  of  the  story 
of  'Wada  and  the  Guingelot'?  Some  bare 
outlines  of  the  story  are  contained  in  a 
pamphlet  entitled  'Lettre  a  M.  Henri 
Ternaux  Compans  sur  une  Tradition  An- 

flaise  du  Moyen  Age,'  par  M.  F.  Michel ;  but 
have  been  unable  to  get  this  pamphlet. 
What  are  the  facts  of  the  story  of  '  Wade  and 
his  Cow'  and  'Wade  and  his  Mill,'  in  con- 
nexion, I  believe,  with  Scarborough  tradi- 
tions ?  What  is  known  of  the  Northumbrian 
Earl  Wada  who  headed  the  revolt  against 
King  Eardulph  in  798  ?  I  am  informed  that 
a  collection  of  early  instances  of  the  name  of 
Wade  is  to  be  found  in  two  works,  by  a 
Mr.  Charles  Hardwick  and  a  Mr.  Samuel 
Harnett  respectively;  but  I  have  been  un- 
successful in  finding  the  works.  Can  any 
reader  give  me  the  titles  to  the  two  books  ? 
Is  the  name  Wada  purely  Scandinavian? 
I  have  reason  to  doubt  this,  as  there  lived  in 
Japan  in  the  twelfth  century  a  celebrated 
general  who  was  a  noted  archer,  whose  name 
was  "Wada  Yoshinori,"  and  who  served 
under  Yoritomo.  NEWTON  WADE. 

NEW  VARIETIES  OF  CATTLE  AND  SHEEP 
FOR  PARKS. — I  believe  there  is  a  herd  of  wild 
Spanish  sheep  in  a  park  near  Stratford-on- 
Avon.  I  have  seen  a  photograph  of  a  herd 
of  zebras  or  Indian  humped  cattle,  but  cannot 
say  where  they  are  kept;  and  I  have  also 
read  that  herds  of  gayals  are  kept  in  several 
English  parks.  Could  any  of  the  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  of  any  parks,  &c.,  known 
to  them  in  which  foreign  cattle  or  sheep  of 
any  variety  are  kept  and  preserved  ? 

R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

HARE  PROVERB.  —  The  latest  issue  of  the 
'H.  E.  D.'  contains  a  list  with  examples  of 
several  proverbs  and  phrases  in  which  the 
hare  appears.  Among  these  is  to  hunt  or  to 
catch  a  nare  with  a  tabor,  which  seems  to  be 
the  worn-down  remnant  of  a  folk-tale.  The 


examples  given  are  of  the  years  1399  and 
1546.  I  am  pretty  sure  that  I  have  seen  this 
graphically  represented  in  some  mediaeval 
carving,  probably  on  a  miserere.  Can  any 
one  point  out  where  such  a  carving  exists  ? 
A  learned  friend  tells  me  that  the  same  idea 
is  to  be  seen  pictured  in  illuminated  manu- 
scripts. K.  P.  D.  E. 

ORIGINAL  OF  ENGRAVING.— Can  you  gfve 
me  any  information  respecting  the  locale 
of  the  original  of  an  engraving,  the  subject 
of  which  is  'The  Interior  of  the  House  of 
Commons  during  the  Sessions  of  1821-3,' 
the  architectural  drawing  by  Pugin,  the 
portraits  by  Robert  Bowyer,  and  the  whole 
sngraved  by  James  Scott  and  published 
by  Mr.  Parkes,  22,  Golden  Square,  London, 
1  January,  1836? 

ST.  DAVID  KEMEYS-TYNTE. 

CATALOGUE  OF  ALTON  TOWERS  SALE,  1857. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  where  I  can  see  a 

Ericed  catalogue  of  the  sale  of  Lord  Shrews- 
ury's  pictures  at  Alton  Towers  in  1857  ?  I 
want  particularly  to  know  the  price  and  pur- 
chaser of  a  picture  of  "  a  boy  holding  the  head 
of  John  Baptist  on  a  dish "  by  Guido  Reni. 
It  is  described  by  Dr.  Waagen.  Search  has 
been  made  in  vain  at  the  British  Museum. 
Please  send  replies  direct.  INCUS. 

30,  Montpellier  Villas,  Cheltenham. 

REV.  GEORGE  BUCKERIDGE. — In  a  pedigree 
of  Buckeridge  of  Pangbourne,  co.  Berks,  in 
Sir  Thos.  Phillipps's  collection,  I  find  a  George 
Buckeridge  stated  to  have  been  vicar  of  Walham 
Green,  London,  but  I  can  find  no  trace  of  his 
having  been  so,  or  even  the  name  at  Walham 
Green  Church.  His  brother,  according  to  the 
pedigree,  died  at  Pangbourne  in  1835.  Any 
information  as  to  this  George  Buckeridge,  or 
where  he  was  vicar,  I  should  be  most  grateful 
for.  A.  S.  DYER. 

3,  Blomfield  Street,  W. 

BIRKIE  AND  BEGGAR  -  MY  -  NEIGHBOUR.  — 
Birkie  is  mentioned  by  -Sir  Walter  Scott  in 
his  '  Bride  of  Lammermoor,'  chap.  xxii.  It  is 
described  in  Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities ' 
(ed.  1849,  vol.  ii.  p.  396),  quoting  from  Jamie- 
son's  'Etymological  Dictionary '  (Supplement), 
as  "a  childish  game  at  cards,  in  which  the 

Slayers  throw  down  a  card  alternately, 
nly  two  play  ;  and  the  person  who  throws 
down  the  highest  takes  the  trick.  In  Eng- 
land it  is  called  beggar-my-neighbour."  Is 
this  last  statement  correct  ?  By  the  descrip- 
tion given  of  the  former,  the  two  games 
appear  to  be  different.  Do  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents know  if  birkie  is  a  game  extant ; 
have  they  played  it ;  and  can  they  give  par- 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


ticulars  ?  If  too  long  for  insertion  in 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  direct  from 
any  one  who  would  be  kind  enough  to  write. 
Regarding  beggar-my-neighbour,  although 
I  have  a  considerable  and  varied  collection 
of  books  (upwards  of  two  hundred)  on  card 
games,  ranging  over  the  present  and  two 
previous  centuries,  strangely  enough,  in  only 
one  book  (Cassell's  '  Sports  and  Pastimes ')  do 
I  find  that  game  described.  There,  instead 
of  the  two  players  playing  their  cards  alter- 
nately until  a  prize  card  (knave,  queen, 
king,  or  ace)  appears,  one  player  is  directed 
to  play  continuously  until  he  produces  a 

Erize.*  I  have  never  seen  the  game  manipu- 
ited  in  this  way.  Which  is  the  correct  and 
general  mode  of  play  1  Some  of  your  corre- 
spondents, doubtless,  made  acquaintance 
with  the  game  in  their  youthful  days,  and 
others  may  have  young  friends  who  could 
inform  them.  I  should  also  be  glad  to  know 
where  the  earliest  description  of  the  game  is 
to  be  found.  J.  S.  MCXEAR. 

Bangor,  Down. 

OLD  NORSE. — In  this  language  can  any 
meaning  be  attributed  to  the  name  Hafr- 
steinl  Possibly  stein  is  stone  and  hafr  a 
prefixed  adjective.  H. 

"THE  BONNY  BOY  IS  YOUNG,  BUT  HE 's 

GROWING." — In  1883  I  spent  summer  in  the 
parish  of  Schull,  barony  of  West  Carbery, 
co.  Cork.  There,  amongst  the  younger  and 
English  -  speaking  generation,  I  frequently 
heard  sung  a  quaint  ballad,  which  I  have  ever 
since  regretted  not  having  taken  down  in 
writing.  It  was  sung  to  a  plaintive  melody 
which  I  well  remember  ;  but  I  never  caught 
more  than  the  following  lines  of  the  ballad 
itself  :— 

As  I  was  a- walking  down  by  the  college  wall, 

I  saw  four-and-twenty  college  boys  playing  at  the 

ball ; 
And  he  was  there,  my  own  love,  the  fairest  of  them 

all— 
For  the  bonny  boy  is  young,  but  he's  growing,  f 

*  *  *  -*  * 

In  his  college  cap  so  fine  let  him  wear  the  bunch  of 

blue, 
For  to  let  the  ladies  know  that  he 's  married. 

Can  any  one  supply  information  as  to  this 
ballad]  I  am  reminded  of  it  by  the  first 
quatrain  of  the  verses  communicated  by  Miss 
FLORENCE  PEACOCK,  ante,  p.  277. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 


[*  We  P^yed  in  youth  until  one  took  the  trick 
by  laying  down  a  card  which  the  adversary,  accord- 
ing to  the  rules,  could  not  capture.] 

t  This  line  was  repeated  at  the  end  of  each  verse. 


ARMS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
(8th  S.  xi.  347,  441.) 

MY  absence  from  this  colony  for  some  little 
time  has  made  me  terribly  behindhand  with 
my  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  have  not  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  replying  to  MR.  NEILSON'S  query 
before. 

In  his  interesting  communication  with 
reference  to  the  ancient  table-napkin  bearing 
the  arms  of  the  United  States,  he  asks,  "Where 
shall  I  find  an  account  of  the  earlier  forms, 
if  there  were  any,  of  the  American  eagle  when 
it  was  mewing  its  mighty  youth  1  "* 

In  that  most  excellent  work  (the  best 
that  has  been  vouchsafed  to  heraldic 
students  for  many  a  long  day)  entitled  '  A 
Treatise  on  Heraldry:  British  and  Foreign' 
(1896),  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Woodward,  it  is  stated 
(vol.  ii.  p.  287)  in  reference  to  the  arms  of  the 
United  States  of  America  :  Paly  of  thirteen 
gules  and  argent,  on  a  chief  azure  as  many 
stars  (of  five  points)  argent  as  there  are 
States  in  the  Union  : — 

"  These  are  supported  by  an  eagle  displayed, 
holding  in  the  dexter  claw  a  laurel  wreath  proper, 
and  in  the  other  three  silver  arrows.f  This  is  the 
ordinary  manner  in  which  the  arms  are  now  de- 
picted, but  in  the  Act  of  Congress  authorizing  the 
arms  to  be  borne  on  the  Great  Seal  of  the  United 
States  they  are  thus  described :  Paleway s  of  thirteen 
pieces  argent  and  gules,  a  chief  azure,  the  escutcheon 
on  the  breast  of  the  American  eagle  displayed 
proper,  holding  in  his  dexter  talon  an  olive  branch, 
and  in  his  sinister  a  bundle  of  thirteen  arrows,  all 
proper,  and  in  his  beak  a  scroll  inscribed  with  the 
motto  '  E  pluribus  unum.'  For  the  crest  (!)  over  the 
head  of  the  eagle  a  glory  bursting  through  a  cloud 
proper,  and  surrounding  thirteen  stars,  forming  a 
constellation  argent,  on  an  azure  field.  The  stars, 
like  the  bundle  of  arrows,  were  then  equal  in  num- 
ber to  that  of  the  States  forming  the  Union.  The 
stars  are  now  made  equal  to  the  number  of  States 
presently  included,  and  are  usually  arranged  on  the 
chief.  This  is,  apparently,  without  the  authority 
of  Congress.  On  the  coinage  the  chief  is  uncharged, 
but  the  paly  field  now  commences  with  a  stripe  of 
gules." 

And  at  p.  338  of  the  same  volume  appears 
an  excellent  representation  in  colours  of  the 
above  arms. 

At  pp.  313-4  Dr.  Woodward  has  the  follow- 
ing interesting  note  on  the  American  flag, 
the  well-known  "  Stars  and  Stripes,"  which 
may  be  of  value  to  MR.  NEILSON  : — 

*  I  presume  MR.  NEILSON  uses  the  word  "mew- 
ing" in  the  sense  applicable  to  the  Falconidse  rather 
than  to  the  Felidas. 

f  These  latter  are,  no  doubt,  what  MR.  NEILSON, 
describing  what  he  saw  on  the  napkin,  styles  "  a 
thunderbolt." 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNK  11, 


"  In  June,  1777,  the  American  Congress  resolved  : 
'  That  the  flag  of  the  thirteen  United  States  be 
thirteen  stripes,  alternately  red  and  white  ;  that 
the  "union"  (i.e.,  the  upper  quarter  of  the  flag 
nearest  to  the  staff)  be  thirteen  stars  white  in  a 
blue  field.'  This  resolution  was  officially  pro- 
mulgated on  3  Sept.,  1777.  In  1794,  on  13  Jan., 
Congress  enacted  that  the  number  alike  of  stars 
and  of  stripes  should  be  raised  to  fifteen,  in  order 
to  include  the  two  new  States  of  Kentucky  and 
Vermont.  The  flag  thus  modified  was  the  American 
ensign  up  to  the  year  1818.  On  4  April  of  that  year 
it  was  determined  to  revert  to  the  original  number 
of  stripes  (i.  e. ,  thirteen),  and  it  was  agreed  that  these 
should  remain  constant,  but  that  whenever  a  new 
State  was  admitted  a  silver  star  should  be  added  to 
the  group  in  the  '  union,'  on  4  July  next  after  such 
admission.  In  the  Mexican  campaign  the  stars 
numbered  twenty-nine ;  in  the  Civil  War  thirty- 
five  ;  they  are  now  (1896)  forty-five  in  number." 

From  the  representation  of  the  arms  before 
alluded  to  it  will  be  noticed  that  whilst  the 
escutcheon,  as  borne  at  the  present  day, 
shows  on  its  chief  a  star  for  each  State  now 
composing  the  Union  (presumably,  forty -five 
as  in  the  flag),  yet  the  number  of  stars  in  the 
somewhat  complicated  crest  is  restricted  to 
the  number  forming  the  original  States  at 
the  time  Congress  authorized  the  assumption 
of  the  arms  (i.  e.,  thirteen). 

Further,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  object 
grasped  in  the  dexter  talon  of  the  eagle  is  not 
the  "  laurel  wreath  proper,"  as  given  by  Dr. 
Woodward  (p.  287)  as  "the  ordinary  man- 
ner in  which  the  arms  are  now  depicted,"  but, 
unless  I  am  very  much  mistaken,  the  "  olive 
branch  "  as  there  stated  by  him  to  have  been 
authorized  by  the  Act  of  Congress. 

This,  indeed,  would  accord  more  with  ME. 
NEILSON'S  description  of  the  arms  on  the 
table-napkin  :  "  The  bird  of  freedom  clutches 
in  its  dexter  claw  an  olive  branch  and  in  its 
sinister  a  thunderbolt,*  just  as  it  does  offi- 
cially at  this  day."  May  not  Dr.  Woodward 
be  in  error  in  describing  it  as  a  "laurel 
wreath  "  ? 

There  is  one  other  point  which  I  should 
like  to  mention,  which  is  rather  more 
technical.  In  the  official  description  of  the 
American  arms  the  "field"  is  mentioned  as 
Paleways  of  thirteen  pieces  argent  and 
gules,  though,  as  Dr.  Woodward  says,  that 
has  been  changed  (contrary  to  the  usual 
heraldic  custom  of  placing  the  metal  first) 
and  the  "  paly  field  now  commences  with  a 
stripe  of  gules." 

But  is  it,  heraldically  speaking,  correct  to 
call  the  field  "  paleways  "  or  "  paly  "  ?  I  have 
always  been  taught  to  believe  that  "  paly  " 
betokened,  in  common  with  "barry"  or 
"  bendy,"  the  division  of  the  field  into  an  even 


Query,  three  silver  arrows '( 


number  of  pieces.  Would  not  tne  more 
correct  description  of  the  present  American 
arms  be  :  Gules,  six  pallets  argent,  &c.  1 

America  may  be  a  new  country,  perhaps 
more  especially  so  from  an  heraldic  point  of 
view,  but  I  can  hardly  imagine  that  she  has 
"  broken  another  record  "  and  that  this  can 
be  an  isolated  case. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  heraldic 
readers  can  refer  me  to  any  other  authorized 
instance  or  can  give  me  any  authority  for 
such,  to  me,  unusual  manner  of  blazoning. 

J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji.  

KOTTEN  Row,  NOTTINGHAM  (8th  S.  xii.  347  ; 
9th  S.  i.  217,  314,  372).— I  think  I  have  dis- 
covered the  meaning  of  this  very  common 
street-name.  I  have  little  doubt  that  it 
means  "  ruinous  street." 

In  reading  old  surveys  one  very  frequently 
meets  with  accounts  of  ruined  houses,  of 
tofts  which  are  built  on,  and  of  other  tofts 
where  the  houses  are  in  ruins.  The  '  Black 
Book  of  Hexham'*  contains  many  such 
accounts.  Thus  (p.  18)  we  are  told  of  "partem 
de  Wardhog-hall  cum  to/to  cedificatoei  crofto." 
On  p.  13  we  have:  "Tenent  etiam  situm 
rectoriae,  et  omnino  est  vastum"  In  such 
surveys  one  meets  again  and  again  with  such 
descriptions  as  "  cotagia  vasta  "  and  "  cotagia 
sedificata."  Houses  built  of  wood  and  plaster, 
or  of  mud,  would  easily  fall  into  decay. 

Whole  streets  as  well  as  single  houses  fell 
into  decay,  and  then  they  occasionally  be- 
came the  subject  of  statutory  enactments. 
Thus  the  statute  27  Henry  VIII.  c.  1,  has  the 
following  preamble : — 

"Forasmuch  as  diuers  &  many  houses  mesuages 
&  tenementes  of  habitacions  in  the  townes  of 
Notingham,  Shrewsbury,  Ludlow,  Bridgenorth, 
Quinborow,  Northampton,  &  Gloucester,  now  are 
&  of  long  time  haue  been  in  great  ruine  and  decay, 
and  specyally  in  the  princypall  and  chiefe  stretes 
there  being,  in  the  which  chiefe  stretes  in  tymes  passed 
haue  been  beautyfull  dwelling  howses,  then  well 
inhabited,  whiche  at  this  day  much  parte  thereof  is 
desolate,  and  voyde  grounds,  with  pyttes,  sellers, 
and  vaultes,  lyeing  open  and  vncouered,  verye 
peryllous  for  people  to  go  by  in  the  nyght,  without 
leopardy  of  lyfe :  whiche  decayes  are  to  the  great 
impouerishing  &  hynderance  of  the  same  townes. 
For  the  remedy  wherof,  it  may,"  &c.f 

About  1479  the  'Black  Book  of  Hexham' 
mentions  an  acre  lying  "in  campo  de  Baton- 
raw,  ex  parte  oriental!  le  lonyng  ibidem,  et 
vocatur  le  Cros-acre"  (p.  24).  This  was  in 
the  town  of  Hayden,  now,  I  suppose,  Ayclon, 
where  the  castle  is.  So  it  seems  that  in  Hay- 

*  In  Raine's  '  Hexham  Priory,'  ii.  1,  et  seq. 
t  Rastell's  '  Statutes,'  1557,  I  439b. 


9th  S.  I.  JUNK  11,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


den  there  was  a  "lonyng"  or  lane  called 
Raton  Raw,  and  that  the  lane  gave  its  name 
to  the  open  field,  or  campus,  which  adjoined 
it. 

In  my  '  Sheffield  Glossary '  I  have  men- 
tioned Rotten  Spot  as  the  name  of  a  small 
field  at  Greystones,  near  that  city.  This  must 
have  been  the  site  of  a  ruined  house  or  cottage, 
or  what  the  surveys  call  "  cotagium  vastum  " 
or  "  toftum  vastum."  References  to  "  cotagia 
vasta"  may  be  seen  in  the  'Feodarium 
Prioratus  Dunelmensis '  (Surtees  Society), 

(p.  67. 
It  appears,  therefore,  that  the  word  rotten 
or  ratten  in  these  place-names  is  the  Icel. 
rotinn,  decayed.  S.  O.  ADDY. 

P.S. — I  have  just  met  with  the  following 
phrase  in  Hexham's  'Nether  Dutch  Diet.,' 
1675:  "A  rotten  or  ruinous  house  ready  to 
fall."  This  will  be  found  under  the  word 
*  House,'  and  it  makes  the  etymology  certain, 
for  the  people  who  spoke  of  a  "rotten" 
house  must  also  have  spoken  of  a  "  rotten  " 
street. 

PROF.  SKEAT  says,  "No  English  dialect  turns 
the  true  Teutonic  a  into  t"  May  I  point  out 
that  this  statement  is  too  sweeping  ?  It  needs 
qualification.  Under  certain  conditions  this 
change  does  certainly  occur.  For  instance,  the 
original  d  becomes  t  by  assimilation  when  it 
immediately  precedes  an  unvoiced  sound. 
The  "  Radcliffe  "  of  Stow's  *  Survey  of  London ' 
has  become  the  "Ratcliff"  of  the  present 
'  Post-Office  Guide.'  Again,  in  many  Scottish 
texts — as,  for  example,  in  Barbour's '  Bruce  '— 
the  original  d  of  the  past  participle  appears 
regularly  as  t — for  instance,  amendit  (amended), 
anoyit  (annoyed).  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

My  red  rag  has  unduly  provoked  PROF. 
SKEAT,  the  exercise  of  whose  careful  and 
characteristic  methods  is  here  quite  thrown 
away.  He  has  "plentifully  declared  the 
thing  as  it  is,"  and  painfully  proved  that 
whicn  nobody  doubted.  His  poor  opinion  of 
me  might  perhaps  justly  be  poorer ;  but  I 
certainly  neither  thought  nor  wrote  that  red 
could  turn  into  rotten.  Nevertheless,  is  it 
not  possible  that  if  rothen  can  exist  as  rotten 
in  the  name  of  one  English  place  (Rotten- 
herring-staith)  it  could  equally  remain  in 
the  same  form  in  the  name  of  another  English 
place,  Rotten-row  ?  Some  of  us  are  too  ready 
to  guess  ;  even  that  mighty  malleus  conjecta- 
torum,  PROF.  SKEAT,  may  be  too  ready  to 
guess  that  we  are  guessers.  W.  C.  E. 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44,  336,  413).— Two  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  foot-gear  are  being  spoken 


of  under  one  name,  and  confusion  is  the  con- 
sequence. There  are  (1)  the  clogs  I  wrote 
about,  overshoes  consisting  of  wooden  and, 
if  I  rightly  recollect,  jointed  soles,  with 
leather  toe-caps  and  heel-pieces,  secured  to 
the  wearer  by  straps  connected  with  the  heel- 
pieces and  buckling  over  the  ankle.  The  heel 
should  be  raised  from  the  ground  by  a  little 
bit  of  ironwork  fixed  in  the  sole  beneath  it. 
(2)  There  are  the  clogs  W.  C.  B.  describes  and 
varieties  of  them  ;  not  overshoes,  but  shoes 
proper  —  English  substitutes  for  sabots.  I 
shall  never  forget  first  hearing  "  the  clang  of 
the  wooden  shoon  "  in  the  streets  of  Barnard 
Castle.  In  the  new  number  of  the  '  English 
Dialect  Dictionary '  Prof.  Joseph  Wright 
observes :  "  The  clattering  noise  made  by  two 
or  three  hundred  people  when  they  loose 
from  the  mill  and  run  through  the  streets  is 
very  peculiar." 

For  five  guineas  one  may  buy  a  pair  of 
Turkish  clogs,  said  to  be  for  the  use  of  a  bride 
on  her  way  to  the  bath,  and  thus  described  : 
"  Of  wood,  covered  with  red  leather,  red 
leather  straps,  all  overlaid  with  pierced, 
chased,  and  engraved  silver  in  floral  arab- 
esques of  Armenian  workmanship ;  length 
of  footboard  9j  in.,  heels  3j  in.  high." 

I  feel  sure  that  patten  has  no  etymological 
connexion  with  any  sweet  Patty  of  them  all. 
It  is  akin  to  pad,  pied,  and  topatin=&  high- 
heeled  shoe.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"STRIPPER"  (9th  S.  i.  287).— In  Halli  well's 
'  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words' 
we  find : — 

"  Strip.— To  strip  a  cow  is  to  milk  her  very  clean, 
so  as  to  leave  no  milk  in  the  dug.  In  the  dairy 
districts  of  Suffolk  the  greatest  importance  is 
attached  to  stripping  the  cows,  as  neglect  of  this 
infallibly  produces  disease.  It  is  the  same  as  the 
Norfolk  strocking.—  Forby's  '  East  Anglia,'  p.  330." 

Halliwell  also  gives  : — 

"  Strippings. — The  last  milk  drawn  from  a  cow  in 
milking.  Var.  died." 

H.  ANDREWS. 

Wright  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Obsolete  and 
Provincial  English '  says  strip  is  equivalent 
in  Norfolk  to  milking  a  cow  dry,  with  which 
explanation  Annandale,  in  the  'Imperial 
Dictionary,'  and  Brockett,  in  his  '  Glossary 
of  North -Country  Words,'  agree. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  term,  or  its  equivalent  "stripping  cow," 
will  usually  be  found  in  the  newspaper  report  of 
the  Carlisle  Saturday  cattle  market.  Thus, 
in  the  Standard  of  Monday,  4  April,  on  p.  10, 
the  report  begins :  "  The  supply  of  Irish  store 
cattle  consisted  of  between  500  and  600  heifers 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  1.  JUNE  11, '98. 


and  stripping  cows."  Carlisle  Market  is  largely 
supplied  from  Ireland,  and  Irish  dealers  and 
drovers  come  over  with  the  cattle  ;  hence  the 
use  of  the  Hibernian  term  there. 

W.  R.  TATE. 
Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

This  word  is  used  in  the  same  sense  in 
Nottinghamshire  and  some  adjacent  counties, 
but  is  most  frequently  heard  as  "stropper." 
Milking  a  cow  that  is  "  going  dry  "  is  called 
"  stripping  "  or  "  stropping  "  her.  C.  C.  B. 

THE  STANDING  EGG  (9th  S.  i.  386).— Noting 
the  reference  to  the  old  story  of  Christopher 
Columbus  and  the  egg  in  your  issue  of  14  May, 
it  seems  strange  to  me  that  the  fact  that  an 
egg— at  least  most  eggs— can  bo  stood  on  end 
on  a  flat  surface  is  so  little  known,  though  it 
requires  some  patience  and  a  steady  hand  to 
perform  the  operation.  Out  of  curiosity  I 
tried  the  experiment  once  with  a  basket  of 
newly  laid  eggs,  and  managed  to  balance 
nearly  every  one  of  them,  first  on  the  break- 
fast table  without  cloth,  then  on  a  marble 
mantel-piece.  Since  then  I  have  frequently 
repeated  the  experiment  with  a  similar  suc- 
cess, and  have  convinced  doubters  that  the 
feat  can  be  accomplished  without  the  clumsy 
expedient  of  breaking  one  end. 

J.  J.  HISSEY. 

Thatched  House  Club. 

VALETTUS  (8th  S.  xii.  447).— This  is  valet  in 
its  Latin  form,  and  "  was  anciently  a  name 
specially  denoting  young  gentlemen,  though 
of  great  discent  or  quality,"  <fec.  (Jacob's 
'New  Law  Dictionary,'  1732). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

ORDERS  OF  FRIARS  (9th  S.  i.  168,  338).— I 
have  to  thank  the  correspondents  of 'N.  &  Q.' 
who  have  noticed  my  inquiry.  It  was  of 
the  Bonhommes,  and  not  of  the  Observants, 
that  I  said  they  had  only  two  houses  in  Eng- 
land. It  is  well  known  the  Observants  had 
houses  at  Canterbury,  Richmond,  Newcastle, 
Southampton,  and  other  places,  as  well  as 
at  Greenwich.  Henry  VII.  seems  to  have 
encouraged  the  Observants  by  refounding 
Franciscan  houses,  and  I  suppose  his  three 
convents  of  friars,  of  which  Lingard  says 
they  "fell  in  the  next  reign,"  were  of  this 
order.  Bacon,  in  his  '  Historic  of  Henry  VII.,' 
says,  towards  the  end  :  "  He  built  and  en- 
dowed many  Religious  Foundations  besides 
his  memorable  Hospitall  of  the  Savoy  "  (p.  233, 
ed.  1629) ;  but  he  does  not  say  to  what  order 
they  belonged.  See  the  article  '  Observants, 
a  Reformed  Order  of  Franciscan  Friars,'  in 
Dr.  Cutts's  'Dictionary  of  the  Church  of 
Englamd ' ;  but  he  gives  no  authorities. 


Fuller,  in  his  '  Church  History '  (vol.  iii.  ed. 
Brewer),  gives  an  account  of  the  abbeys  in 
England,  and  mentions  the  two  houses  of  the 
Bonhommes  (not  the  Observants)  at  Ashridge 
and  Edington,  saying  he  believes  they  had 
no  more.  Bale,  afterwards  bishop,  was  a 
Carmelite  friar,  and  hence,  perhaps,  we  know 
more  of  that  order  than  of  the  others. 

Has  not  the  picture  of  St.  Dominic,  men- 
tioned by  Dr.  Cutts  in  his  'Scenes  of  the 
Middle  Ages,'  been  removed  from  the  National 
Gallery  ?  That  by  Bellini  (d.  1516)  is  not,  I 
believe,  that  which  Dr.  Cutts  refers  to. 

S.  ARNOTT. 

Baling. 

'  The  History  of  the  College  of  Bonhommes 
at  Ashridge '  was  written  by  the  Rev.  H.  J. 
Todd,  and  privately  printed  by  the  Earl  of 
Bridg water  in  1823.  The  college  was  com- 

Eleted  in  1285,  and  was  founded  expressly  in 
onour  of  the  Blood  of  Jesus,  for  it  received 
two  portions  of  the  Holy  Blood,  brought  out 
of  Germany  by  Edmund,  Earl  of  Cornwall, 
who  founded  the  college  for  a  rector  and 
twenty  canons,  of  whom  thirteen  were  to  be 
priests.  Only  seventy  copies  of  the  '  History  ' 
referred  to  above  were  printed,  at  a  cost,  it  is 
said,  of  5,OOOJ. 

Perhaps  MR.  ANGUS  can  say  to  which 
section  of  the  Boni  Homines  those  of  the 
Buckingham  college  belonged.  Probably 
they  were  "  religious  observing  the  rule  of 
St.  Austin."  John  Skelton  speaks  highly  of 
these  "  religious  "  : — 

Of  the  Bonehoms  of  Ashrige  besyde  Barkhainstede, 

That  goodly  place  to  Skelton  most  kynde, 
Where  the  sank  royall  is,  Crystes  blode  so  rede, 

Wherevpon  he  metrefyde  after  his  mynde  ; 
A  pleasaunter  place  than  Ashrige  is,  harde  were  to 

fynde, 

As  Skelton  rehersith,  with  wordes  few  and  playne, 
In  his  distichon  made  on  verses  twaine  :— 
Fraxinas  in  divo  frondetque  viret  sine  rivo, 
Non  est  sat  divo  similis  sine  flumine  vivo. 

'  The  Garlande  of  Laurell,'  vv.  1461-9. 

In  Cassell's  new  '  Gazetteer '  Asheridge  is 
described  as  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Chesham,  from  which  place  it  is  two  miles 
distant.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

GOUDHURST,  IN  KENT  (9th  S.  i.  87,  154,  337, 
374,  418).— I  think  MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  is 
needlessly  hard  upon  me.  Is  it  the  case  that 
I  am  never  kind,  reasonable,  or  helpful  ?  ! 
have  letters  from  all  parts  of  the  world  that 
speak  in  a  very  different  tone.  I  hold  that  it 
is  a  legitimate  matter  for  complaint  that  we 
should  be  asked  to  solve  place-names  (always 
a  very  difficult  thing  to  do)  by  correspondents 
who  do  not  care  to  make  any  previous 


: 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11,  '< 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


inquiry,  and  who  practically  withhold  all 
assistance  by  avoiding  research  on  their  own 
account.  No  one  can  fairly  expect  help  as  to 
a  place-name  till  he  takes  the  preliminary 
trouble  of  ascertaining  the  present  pronun- 
ciation and  the  old  spelling.  These  may  not 
help  much,  but  they  are  all  we  have  to  go 
upon  ;  and  it  frequently  requires  local  know- 
ledge or  acquaintance  with  some  county 
history  to  which  the  unfortunate  student — 
otherwise  very  ready  to  help — has  no  con- 
venient means  of  access. 

We  now  know  something.  The  prefix 
goud-  rimes  to  loud  or  to  mood  ;  and  is  found 
in  old  documents  with  the  spelling  gut-,  or, 
as  I  am  privately  informed,  gout-.  This 
enables  us  to  say,  definitely,  that  the  A.-S. 
form  must  have  begun  with  gu-.  Long  u  is 
denoted  by  u  or  ou  by  Norman  scribes,  and 
comes  out  in  modern  English  as  ou  in  loud,  or 
(very  rarely)  as  oo  in  mood  or  room.  Beyond 
that,  all  is  guesswork.  I  can  only  say  that 
the  A.-S.  guth,  war,  which  occurs  in  over 
seventy  compounds,  is  a  possible  source ; 
but  the  sense  is  not  satisfactory.  Another 
possibility  is  that  it  represents  a  personal 
name  formed  from  the  same  root. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Are  not  Goudhurst  (Kent),  Gayhurst 
(Bucks),  and  Goathurst  (Somerset)  all  derived 
from  a  common  origin  1  Of  this  last  parish 
Collinson,  in  his  '  History  of  Somerset,'  vol.  i. 
p.  79,  states  that  "  in  the  Norman  survey  the 
name  of  this  place  (which  is  obviously  com- 
pounded of  the  Saxon  Gar,  a  goat,  and  Hynrt, 
a  wood,  the  village  having  large  woods  abound- 
ing formerly  with  that  animal)  is  limpingly 
written  Gahers ;  the  French  transcribers 
having  been  unable  either  to  pronounce  or 
indite  so  rough  a  word  as  Gatkurst"  Curiously 
enough,  when  paying  a  visit  last  _  summer  to 
my  sisters,  who  had  gone  to  reside  at  Gay- 
hurst,  in  Buckinghamshire,  I  found  that  tlie 
original  name  of  that  village  (immortalized 
by  its  connexion  with  the  Gunpowder  Plot) 
was  Gothurst ;  and  now  CANON  TAYLOR  tells 
us  that  "in  1291  Goudhurst  appeared  as 
Gutlierst "  (p.  375).  I  think  it  is  pretty  evi- 
dent, therefore,  that  all  three  places  have  one 
origin  and  one  meaning.  I  may  add  that  the 
yokels  of  this  village,  caring  little  for  Anglo- 
Saxon  derivations,  facetiously  call  it  Go- 
athirst,  from  the  fact  of  it  having  no  public- 
house  within  its  area. 

ST.  DAVID  KEMEYS-TYNTE. 

Sherwood,  Goathurst,  Bridgwater. 

"  SPALT  "  (9th  S.  i.  268).— This  word  may  be 
found  in  the  East  Anglian  glossaries  of  Nail 
and  of  Rye.  The  former  gives  a  variety  of  de- 


finitions and  cognate  words.  Mr.  Eye  simply 
has,  "Spalt,  brittle  (Cull,  'Haw.').  Used  in 
Cambridgeshire."  The  reference  in  paren- 
theses is  to  Cullum's  '  Hawsted '  (Suffolk), 
1813.  For  the  derivation  of  the  word,  Nail 
suggests  Ger.  and  Dan.  gpaft,  Dutch  spalten, 
&c.  Mr.  Rye's  'Glossary  of  Words  used  in 
East  Anglia,'  founded  on  that  of  Forby,  was 
published  for  the  English  Dialect  Society  in 
1895.  I  am  tempted  to  add  that  East  Anglians 
reprehensibly  neglect  their  local  literature. 
JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  spalt  in  the 
'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,'  with  the  mean- 
ing "  brittle ;  liable  to  break  or  split,"  and  it 
is  stated  that  it  is  "  probably  allied  to  spall, 
split,  &c."  The  following  quotation  is  also 
given  :— 

"  'The  park  oke  is far  more  spalt  and  brickie 

than  the  hedge  oke.'— Holinshed,  'Descript.  Eng.,' 
bk.  ii.  ch.  xxii." 

C.  H.  C. 

"NOBLESSE  OBLIGE"  (9th  S.  i.  228).— The 
more  interest  attaches  to  the  note  of  the  REV. 
R.  M.  SPENCE  from  the  circumstance  that  in 
some  remarks  of  Count  de  Laborde,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Societe  de  1'Histoire  de  France, 
on  4  April,  1865,  upon  the  history  of  this 
proverb,  there  is  the  statement  of  an  instance 
of  its  use  in  1808,  which  he  supposes  to  have 
been  the  earliest  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x.  4).  Littre 
supplies  no  better  information. 

The  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  his 
'Cyprian,  his  Life,  his  Work,  his  Times' 
(Lond.,  1897,  p.  245),  makes  this  reference  to 
the  proverb : — 

"At  Carthage,  so  soon  as  the  usual  street-scenes 
and  house-scenes  began,  in  a  speech  which  his 
deacon  wished  the  whole  city  could  have  heard 
from  the  rostra,  he  developed  the  duty  of  divineness 
of  prayer  and  labour  on  behalf  of  persecutors.  In 
this  light  he  appealed  to  their  Christian  belief  in 
their  veritable  sonship  to  God.  His  epigrammatic 
'  Respondere  natalibus '  is  a  nobler  version  of 
Nobleste  oblige,  and  no  less  defies  rendering." 

In  a  note  there  is,  "  Pontii '  Vita,'  ix. :   '  Re- 
spondere nos  decet  natalibus  nostris.' " 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

VALENTINES  (9th  S.  i.  248,  410).— These  love 
epistles  have  a  different  meaning  in  Scottish 
legal  phraseology.  In  contradistinction  to 
letters  patent  or  open  sent  by  the  sovereign, 
the  term  is  used  to  denote  letters  closed  or 
sealed.  By  the  Act  of  James  VI.,  1587,  c.  103, 
it  is  enacted 
"that  the  Justice  Clerk  sail  twise  in  the  yeir 

Eocure  the  Kingis  Majesties  close  Valentines,  to 
sent  to  the  Maisters,  Landis-lords,  Baillies  and 
Chieftaines  of   all   notable   limmers  and  thieves, 
chargeing    to    present    them,   outlier    before    his 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11,  '98. 


Majesties    self,    or    before    the    Justice,    and    his 


general 

in  the  same,  and  to  try  quhat  obedience  beis 
schawin  be  the  persones,  quhom  unto  the  saidis 
Valentines  sail  be  directed." 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

I  have  a  very  interesting  specimen  of  one 
of  these  pleasing  love  missiles.  It  measures 
13^  in.  square,  and  is  beautifully  cut  with  a 
knife  into  an  elaborate  lace  pattern,  folded 
into  eight  divisions  crossway.  There  are  four 
amatory  verses  to  "My  Valentine,"  clearly 
written,  though  small,  by  W.  S.,  and  dated 
18  February,  1748,  so  that  it  has  now  passed 
its  hundred  and  fiftieth  birthday. 

J.  ASTLEY. 

'READING  MERCURY '(9th  S.  i.  428).— There 
is  no  perfect  collection  of  this  valuable  old 
county  newspaper — not  even  at  the  office 
itself.  It  was  issued  1723.  Are  there  any 
other  old  county  newspapers  prior  to  18001 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 
[Consult  General  Indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.'] 

INDEXING  (9th  S.  i.  45,  237).— In  c  The  Year- 
Book  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  Scotland' 
there  is  the  following  entry :  "  im  Thurn 
[with  a  small  i\  Colin  Campbell."  I  fancy 
this  is  a  correct  method  of  indexing,  just  as 
we  Scotch  folks  index  all  the  Macs  under  M, 
our  Irish  friends  all  the  O's  under  0,  and  our 
Welsh  friends  all  the  Aps  under  Ap.  At  the 
same  time  there  seems  to  be  no  absolute  rule. 
I  see  that  in  Cates's  '  Dictionary  of  General 
Biography '  Von  Humboldt  is  entered  under 
H,  and  not  under  V.  I  should  like  to  be 
enlightened  on  this  point.  Is  the  Von  of  the 
German  not  just  the  equivalent  of  the  son  of 
the  English,  the  0'  of  the  Irish,  and  the  Ap 
of  the  Welsh  1  Or  does  it  imply  a  territorial 
title,  as  meaning  of  the  castle  of  So-and-So, 
or  of  the  lands  or  estate  of  So-and-So  1  With 
us  in  Scotland  it  has  long  been  the  custom 
for  not  only  a  laird  to  be  addressed  by  the 
name  of  his  property,  but  also  for  a  tenant- 
farmer  to  be  addressed  by  the  name  of  his 
farm,  as  if  he  was  Von  So-and-So.  It  certainly 
is  not  a  bad  custom,  for  where  there  are 
"  a  hundred  Campbells  an'  a'  an'  a' "  in  one 
parish,  it  is  useful  to  have  a  distinguishing 
mark  for  each.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

BIBLIOPHILE  should  ere  this  have  learnt 
that  in  the  common  estimation  any  one  can 
make  a  catalogue  or  index.  The  average 
paid  index-maker  must  be  cheap,  and  the 
author,  judged  by  results,  does  not  appear 
generally  well  qualified  to  complete  his  work 


by  the  compilation  of  a  good  index.  In  such 
popular  works  of  reference  as  BIBLIOPHILE 
quotes  it  can  hardly  be  expected  that  the 
index  of  personal  names  should  be  formed  on 
a  scientific  plan.  Im  is,  of  course,  the  con- 
tracted form  of  in  dem,  and  would  be  treated 
like  de  la  and  van  der.  JAMES  DALLAS. 

Will  Sir  Thomas  More,  asks  PELOPS,  be 
placed  under  Thomas  ?  Why  not  1  It  is  the 
time-honoured  custom.  Thomas  of  Canter- 
bury, Thomas  of  Hereford,  Thomas  Aquinas, 
Thomas  of  Villanova,  and  so  on.  Some  people 
in  the  Church  of  England  want  to  canonize 
Charles  I.  and  Archbishop  Laud.  Charles 
will  go  under  his  Christian  name,  I  suppose, 
and  the  Archbishop  surely  will  be  William  of 
Canterbury.  But  "  Cardinal  Borromeo  hides 
under  his  Christian  name  of  Charles."  Yes  ; 
because  he  is  venerated  and  mentioned  in 
Mass  and  Office  not  qud  Cardinal,  or  Arch- 
bishop of  Milan,  but  qud  Charles,  Confessor 
Pontiff.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

Stanley  gives  the  proclamation  of  Henry 
VIII.  ('Memorials,'  p.  253),  from  which  it 
appears  that  the  name  of  St.  Thomas  was  to 
be  "rased 


it  would  seem,  the  calendar.  What  was  the 
legal  force  of  this  order?  Im  Thurn  (Von 
Thurn  in  "Story  of  the  Nations":  'Bohemia') 
is  the  name  of  a  well-known  Bohemian  family, 
and  certainly  should  be  indexed  under  Thurn. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

DERIVATION  OP  FOOT'S  CRAY  (9th  S.  i.  169, 
338). — The  spelling  Fotescraye,  used  in  1291, 
confirms  the  etymology  given  at  the  above 
references.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

WILLIAM  PENN  (8th  S.  xii.  488 ;  9th  S.  i.  50, 
192,  298). — A  list  of  the  companions  of  William 
Penn  may  be  found  appended  to  Armstrong's 
'  Address  on  the  Occasion  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Sixty-ninth  Anniversary  of  his  Landing 
at  Upland.'  The  same  list  may  also  be  found 
on  pp.  99-100  of  Scharff  and  Westcott's 
'History  of  Philadelphia,'  and  pp.  37-39  of 
Watson's  'Annals,'  vol.  iii.  The  Welcome 
sailed  from  Deal.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"ON"  OR  "UPON"  (9th  S.  i.  205,  296).— In 
reference  to  the  city  of  Kingston-upon-Hull, 
it  may  be  well  to  note  that  to  speak  of  it  as 
Hull  only  is  by  no  means  the  result  of  a 
modern  craving  after  simplicity.  In  some 
injunctions  issued  by  John  Longland,  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  which  were  communicated  by  me 
to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  printed  in 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


vol.  xlvii.  of  the  Archceologia,  there  is  on 
dated  1531,  in  which  the  nuns  of  Cottam  ar 
rebuked  for  wandering  abroad  in  such  i 
manner  as  to  give  cause  for  scandal.  Hull  i 
mentioned  among  the  places  visited  by  thes 
ladies.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Of  course  Kingston  (or  King  Stone)  on 
Thames  is  far  olaer  than  Kingston-on-Hull 
being  named    after    Saxon    kings,  wherea 
Kingston  -  on  -  Hull    was    only    founded    bj 
Edward  Plantagenet,  now  commonly  calle 
the  First,  really  and  in  his  own  time  calle 
Fourth.   Among  places  thus  named  on  rivers 
Stratford -on -Avon    is    peculiarly    unlucky 
there  being  another  Stratford  in  Wiltshire 
on  another  Avon,  namely,  where  the  streei 
from  Old  Sarum  to  Wilton  crosses  the  Salis 
bury  Avon.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

HUGH  FITZ  GRIP  AND  THE  MARTELs(9th  S.  i 
221). — At  the  above  reference  mention  is 
made  of  Hugh  Fitz  Grip  and  the  Marteh 
as  regards  certain  English  counties.  There 
appears  also  to  have  been  a  family  of  Martels 
settled  in  early  Norman  times  in  Pembroke- 
shire. Fenton,  in  his  history  of  that  county 
says  (p.  339) : — 

"  I  cross  the  river  Sealy  to  Little  Newcastle, 
leaving  on  the  right,  just  above  the  margin  of  that 
river,  barely  the  site  of  Martel,  the  ancient  residence 
of  the  family  of  Symmons  before  they  came  to  in- 
habit Llanstinan,  and  prior  to  them  of  Martel  or 
Marketil,  their  ancestor,  who  gave  name  to  the 
place." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  branch  ? 

G.  H.  M. 

"  IT  BLOWS  RAYTHER  THIN  "  (9th  S.  i.  226). — 

I  have  never  heard  this  expression  in  the 
north  of  England  ;  but  "  It 's  a  bit  thin  "  is 
frequently  in  evidence  in  and  around  Oxford 
to  describe  a  keen  or  cold  wind.  T.  S. 

Oxford. 

PORTRAIT  OF  HENRIETTA,  LADY  WENT- 
WORTH  (9th  S.  i.  347).— I  have  an  oil  portrait 
on  copper,  6|  in.  by  5^  in.,  of  a  Mrs.  Went- 
worth,  painted  by  Mrs.  Verelst,  on  the  back 
of  which  is  written  in  ink  the  following  in  a 
contemporary  hand  :  "  The  Honble  Mra  Went- 
worth,  Given  me  by  her  Ladyship,  1724,  by 
Mrs  Verelest "  (sic).  Although  not  the  portrait 
EBOR  is  seeking,  he  may  feel  interested  to 
know  of  its  existence.  I  suggest  it  represents 
Ann,  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl 
of  Strafford.  Will  EBOR  give  me  his  opinion  1 
The  age  of  the  lady  appears  to  be  about 
thirty-five  to  forty.  HUMPHREY  WOOD. 

Chatham. 

"TWOPENCE  MORE  AND  UP  GOES  THE  DON- 
KEY 9th  S.  i.  328).— I  have  just  been  hunting 


among  some  newspaper  cuttings,  only  recently 
made,  for  a  press  notice  which  gave  some 
particulars  of  the  origin  of  this  common 
saying.  But  unfortunately  it  has  strayed. 
From  what  I  remember  of  it,  the  origin 
of  the  phrase  was  due  to  a  travelling  show- 
man with  whom  "Lord"  George  Sanger, 
the  famous  equestrian  and  circus  proprietor, 
began  his  showman's  career.  Part  of  the 
performance  used  to  consist  in  the  hoisting 
of  a  donkey  on  a  pole  or  ladder— a  part  of  the 
programme  very  popular  with  the  spectators. 
But  before  the  due  performance  of  the  act  a 
certain  amount  by  way  of  subscription  was 
always  requested  of  the  bystanders,  and 
generally  "  twopence  more  "  was  demanded. 
And  so  arose  the  saying  "Twopence  more 
and  up  goes  the  donkey."  In  the  newspaper 
article — it  appeared  in  the  Daily  Mail,  some 
two  months  ago — Mr.  Sanger,  as  already 
stated,  claims  the  origin  of  the  saying  for  his 
then  employer,  whose  name  has  escaped  me. 
But  the  expression  caught  on,  and  was  very 
soon  known  all  over  London  and  elsewhere. 
Naturally,  the  business  was  copied  by  other 
itinerant  entertainers,  and  to  quote  the 
Slang  Dictionary,'  which  notices  the  phrase, 
it  became  "  a  vulgar  street  phrase  for 
extracting  as  much  money  as  possible  before 
performing  any  task."  C.  P.  HALE. 

There  is  a  very  good  article — may  I  call  it  1 
—in  G.  Cruiksnank's  'Omnibus,'  published 
1842,  p.  54,  on  this  matter,  entitled  'The  Ass 
on  the  Ladder.'  I  can  remember  a  song  called 

Joe  Muggins  and  his  Donkey,'  written  about 
^his  time,  in  which  are  described  Joe  Muggins's 

raining  and  balancing  the  donkey,  the 
donkey  s  fall,  the  appearance  of  officers  for 

;he  prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals,  Joe 
Muggins's  appearance  before  the  magistrate, 
and  the  magistrate's  dismissal  of  the  case 
after  the  culprit's  eccentric  account  of  the 
so-called  accident.  It  is  rather  too  rough  for 
print.  WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotts. 

THE  WORD  "SCOTCH"  (9th  S.  i.  369).— There 
s  no  reason  why  this  should  be  more 
'  hideous  "  to  a  Southerner  than  any  other 
latu  rally  contracted  form. 

The  M.E.  form  was  Skottish,  and  we  find 
his  form  in  'Political  Songs,'  ed.  Wright, 
>.  222.  Later,  we  find  Scottish(e)  in  Skelton 
nd  in  Minsheu  (1627),  and  the  form  is  still 
i  use.  Of  this  form  Scotch  is  the  perfectly 
atural,  legitimate,  and  necessary  contraction. 
t  should,  perhaps,  rather  be  spelt  Scotsh  ;  but 
^e  all  agree,  conventionally,  to  use  tch  instead 
f  tsh  in  similar  combinations.  Dutch  is  a 
imilar  contraction,  only  borrowed  from 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  JUNE  n, 


abroad.  The  German  Deutsch  is  a  contraction 
from  the  O.H.G.  diut-isk.  So  also  French  for 
Prankish,  Welsh  for  Wale-ish  ;  cf .  Dansk  for 
Danish  in  the  '  H.  E.  D.' 

The  Northumbrian  dialect  sometimes  sub- 
stituted final  s  for  sh ;  hence  Barbour  has 
Scottis,  adj.,  for  Scottish,  Inglis  for  -English, 
and  Walis  for  Welsh.  The  form  Scottis  has 
been  shortened  to  Scots,  which  has  the  mis- 
fortune of  being  ambiguous,  since  it  coincides 
as  to  form  with  the  plural  of  Scot. 

No  doubt  it  is  a  point  of  honour  with 
natives  of  Scotland  to  adhere  to  the  Northern 
form,  though  I  do  not  find  that  they  are 
so  consistent  as  to  call  Southerners  Inglis, 
though  they  use  it  as  a  proper  name,  as  also 
they  do  Wallis  for  Wale-ish  (foreign).*  But  in 
the  South,  where  only  the  form  Scottish  has 
been  customary,  the  contraction  to  Scotch  is, 
as  I  have  already  said,  natural  and  easy.  It 
goes  with  French,  Welsh,  and  Dutch,  in  all  of 
which  *  has  been  dropped. 

Hence  it  will  not  be  surprising  if  the  form 
Scotch  should  turn  up  at  a  tolerably  early 
date.  At  present  my  oldest  example  is  from 
the  First  Folio  of  Shakespeare  (1623),  in  which 
all  three  forms  occur.  In  '  1  Hen.  IV.,'  I.  iii. 
259,  I  find  "your  Scottish  prisoners."  In 
*  Much  Ado,'  II.  i.  77, 1  find  "  a  Scotch  ijgge  " 
(misprint  for  jigge).  In  '  Hen.  V.,'  III.  ii.  79, 
I  find  "  the  Scots  Captaine." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

See  *  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  454,  523  ;  v.  21  ; 
6th  S.  i.  118,  154,  364  ;  ii.  14  ;  x.  308,  353,  526 ; 
xi.  90, 194  -,  7th  S.  viii.  87,  171,  where  this  once 
vexed  question  is  completely  thrashed  out. 
DR.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY'S  communication  at 
6th  S.  xi.  90, 1  think,  settles  the  whole  matter 
satisfactorily.  It  is  almost  worth  reprinting, 
for  the  question  is  constantly  cropping  up, 
and  "  Non  cuivis  contingit  adire  Corinthum," 
which  may  be  freely  translated  "  Not  every 
one  happens  to  have  a  complete  set  of 
'  N.  &  Q.' "  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

[Many  contributions  taking  the  same  view  as 
PROF.  SKEAT  are  acknowledged.  ] 

ALDRIDGE,  co.  STAFFORD  (9th  S.  i.  427). — 
There  is  a  copy  of  Prebendary  Finch  Smith's 
'Notes  and  Collections,'  1884-89,  two  parts, 
in  the  Reference  Library,  Manchester. 

E.A. 


*  Besides  Wallis,  which  is  a  Northumbrian  form, 
we  find  the  Anglo-French  form  Waleis,  or  familiarly 
Wallace,.  It  is  not  irrelevant  to  remark  that  the 
verb  to  punch  is  merely  a  popular  and  regular  con- 
traction of  punish,  i.e.,  in  such  a  phrase  as  "to 
punch  his  head."  To  punch  a  hole  is  a  different 
word. 


GREAT  EVENTS  FROM  LITTLE  CAUSES  (9th 
S.  i.  209,  355).— Readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  are 
attracted  by  pictures  of  war  are  no  doubt 
acquainted  with  one  which  represents  a 
charge  of  the  French  cavalry  at  Waterloo. 
They  have  ridden  evidently  up  a  slope,  and 
have  come  quite  unexpectedly  to  a  hollow 
road — the  road  to  Ohain  it  is— into  which 
the  foremost  fall  head  first,  and  others  come 
tumbling  on  them  till  the  whole  hollow  is 
choked  with  prostrate  men  and  horses,  whom 
the  rest  of  the  cavalry  ride  over  without 
interruption.  Victor  Hugo  narrates  the 
reason  of  this  awful  massacre  in  '  Les  Mise- 
rables.'  Napoleon  was  meditating  a  charge 
which  was  to  annihilate  the  allied  armies. 
Rising  in  his  stirrups,  he  attentively  examined 
a  part  of  the  field  which  mounted  gradually 
until  it  reached  the  sky-line.  One  spot  par- 
ticularly he  noted  with  especial  care,  turning 
his  glasses  on  it  several  times,  and  then,  stoop- 
ing down,  addressed  a  question  to  his  guide — 
a  reluctant  native,  I  believe,  who  was  stand- 
ing by.  The  guide  shook  his  head,  probably 
with  intent  to  mislead.  The  order  for  the 
charge  was  given,  and  Napoleon  unwittingly 
sent  hundreds  of  men  to  die  in  this  unexpected 
fashion  before  ever  they  reached  the  enemy. 
T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

[Victor  Hugo's  account  is  untrustworthy.  See 
'N.  &Q.,'8thS.  v.  14.] 

I  was  told  long,  long  ago  that  the  war 
between  Great  Britain  and  America  in  1812 
was  caused  by  a  pig.  A  member  of  Congress 
from  Rhode  Island,  who  was  an  opponent  of 
the  then  existing  administration,  owned  a  pig 
which  was  guilty  of  trespassing  repeatedly 
upon  the  garden  of  his  neighbour,  who  was 
a  supporter  of  President  Madison.  Out  of 
this  grew  such  animosity  between  the  two 
neighbours  that  the  Madison  man  sought 
and  secured  a  nomination  and  election  to  the 
other's  seat  in  Congress,  where  his  single  vote 
decided  for  the  war.  I  have  not  examined 
any  records  or  authorities  upon  the  subject 
for  fear  that  they  might  spoil  a  good  story. 

F.  J.  P. 

The  final  of  MR.  C.  E.  CLARK'S  instances 
of  notable  events  from  minor  causes  recalls 
to  mind  an  excellent  bon-mot  made  recently 
by  Mr.  Gerald  Loder,  M.P.,  to  the  effect  that 
by  this  time  Spain  is  sorry  she  ever  discovered 
America.  Some  great  events,  it  will  be  seen, 
lead  to  others  equally  noteworthy. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

See  an  article  on  this  subject  in  '  Gleanings 
for  the  Curious  from  the  Harvest  Fields  of 
Literature,'  by  C.  C.  Bombaugh  (London, 
Sampson  Low  &  Co.,  1875),  pp.  800-4.  See 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


also  'Lucky  Accidents'  in  T.  F.  Thiselton 
Dyer's  '  Strange  Pages  from  Family  Papers ' 
(London,  1895);  and  'The  Romance  of  Acci- 
dent '  in  Chambers' s  Journal  for  29  December, 
1877.  H.  ANDREWS. 

LANCASHIRE  NAMES  :  SALFORD  (9th  S.  i.  408). 
— Salford  is  probably  from  A.-S.  sealh,  a 
sallow,  and  denoted  a  ford  near  sallows. 
Salterford,  Notts,  D.B.  fialtreford,  must  be  a 
ford  at  a  sallow  tree.  (See  '  Names  and  their 
Histories,'  p.  378.)  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"  To  SUE  "  (9th  S.  i.  200,  316,  354).— Almost 
the  last  time  I  was  in  Burgundy  the  village 
innkeeper  had  occasion  —  I  do  not  remem- 
ber in  what  connexion — to  speak  to  me  of  a 
heron  ;  but,  whether  it  was  that  the  name 
was  unfamiliar  to  me  or  that  he  mispro- 
nounced the  word,  I  could  not  catch  his 
meaning.  At  last  he  doubtingly  tried  me 
with  hdronceau,  when  my  familiarity  with  the 
etymology  of  "hand-saw"  at  once  enlightened 
me.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

As  PROF.  SKEAT  and  another  gentleman 
have  told  us  that  heronsue  is  only  heronceau, 
and  that  heronceau  is  "  little  heron,"  perhaps 
they  will  kindly  enlighten  us  further  as  to 
what  heron  is,  i.  e.,  What  is  the  origin  of  the 
word  ;  and  why  does  it  mean  the  bird  alluded 
to?  W.  H— N  B— Y. 

Aprojws  of  the  discussion  concerning  this 
and  cognate  terms,  the  following  from  'A 
Glossary  of  Yorkshire  Words  and  Phrases ' 
may  be  noted  :  "  Herring-sue,  the  heron,  a 
bird  noted  for  its  long  legs  and  neck,  and  its 
pursuit  of  fish.  'As  thin  as  a  herring-sue,' 
a  tall  lanky  person."  The  latter  part  of  this 
will  be  noted  in  conjunction  with  the  final 
remarks  in  MR.  F.  ADAMS'S  communication  at 
the  last  reference.  C.  P.  HALE. 

SONG  WANTED  (9th  S.  i  308).— The  follow- 
ing is  the  song  for  which  J.  B.  asks.  It  is 
taken,  with  the  note,  from  Hamilton's  '  Col- 
lection of  Parodies,'  vol.  v.  p.  279,  and  is  there 
followed  by  an  amusing  burlesque  of  it  by 
the  late  Shirley  Brooks  : — 

THREE  HUNDRED  THOUSAND  MORE. 

This  song  was  written  in  1862,  just  after  President 
Lincoln  had  issued  a  proclamation  calling  for 
300,000  men  to  fill  up  the  ranks  of  his  army.  The 
author  was  Mr.  John  S.  Gibbons,  a  Quaker  of  New 
York.  The  poem  was  first  published  anonymously 
in  the  Evening  Po*t,  New  York,  on  July  16,  1862, 
and  was  then  generally  ascribed  to  William  Cullen 
Bryant,  the  editor  of  that  paper. 

We  are  coming,  Father  Abraam,  three  hundred 

thousand  more, 
From  Mississippi's  winding  stream  and  from  New 

En  land  a  shore 


We  leave  our  ploughs  and  workshops,  our  wives 

and  children  dear, 
With  hearts  too  full   for  utterance,  with  but  a 

silent  tear ; 

We  dare  not  look  behind  us,  but  steadfastly  before  ; 
We  are  coming,  Father  Abraam,  three   hundred 

thousand  more ! 

If  you  look  across  the  hill  tops  that  meet   the 

northern  sky, 
Long  moving  lines  of  rising  dust  your  vision  may 

descry ; 
And  now  the  wind  an  instant  tears  the  cloudy  veil 

aside, 
And  floats  aloft  our  spangled  flag  in  glory  and  in 

pride ; 
And  bayonets  in  the  sunlight  gleam,  and  bands 

brave  music  pour ; 
We  are  coming,  Father  Abraam,  three   hundred 

thousand  more ! 

If  you  look  up  all  our  valleys  where  the  growing 

harvests  shine, 
You  may  see  our  sturdy  farmer  boys  fast  forming 

into  line ; 
And  children  from  their  mothers'  knees  are  pulling 

at  the  weeds, 
And  learning  how  to  reap  and  sow,  against  their 

country's  needs ; 
And  a  farewell  group  stands  weeping   at   every 

cottage  door— 
W"e  are  coming,  Father  Abraam,  three  hundred 

thousand  more  ! 

You  have  called  us  and  we're  coming,  by  Rich- 
mond's bloody  tide 

To  lay  us  down  for  freedom's  sake,  our  brothers' 
bones  beside ; 

Or  from  foul  treason's  savage  grasp  to  wrench  the 
murderous  blade, 

And  in  the  face  of  foreign  foes  its  fragments  to 
parade. 

Six  hundred  thousand  loyal  men  and  true  have 
gone  before — 

We  are  coming,  Father  Abraam,  three  hundred 
thousand  more  ! 

H. 
[The  same  lines  have  been  obligingly  copied  for 

us  by  AYEAHR.] 

ARMS  or  THE  SEE  OF  WORCESTER  (9th  S.  i. 
427). — There  is  an  appendix  on  this  subject 
to  Smith  and  Onslow's  '  Worcester,'  1883  (one 
of  the  diocesan  histories  published  by  the 
S.P.C.K.),  pp.  350-2,  written  by  Mr.  J.  H. 
Hooper,  the  Registrar.  The  present  Bishop 
of  Worcester  is  unwilling  to  recognize  the 
eucharistic  wafers,  and  he  has  therefore  had 
these  bearings  shaded  so  as  to  appear 
spherical,  a  practice  which  I  believe  was  not 
adopted  by  his  predecessors.  They  are  not 
shown  as  spherical  on  the  cover  of  the  book 
mentioned  above.  Is  there  any  reason,  other 
than  heraldic,  why  a  torteau  should  be  a 
sphere?  W.  C.  B. 

MEDIEVAL  LYNCH  LAWS  IN  MODERN  USE 
(8th  S.  xii.  465  ;  9th  S.  i.  37,  116,  298).— The 
custom  described  under  the  above  heading 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11,  '98. 


is  known  in  Yorkshire  as  "  riding  the  stang." 
The  following  lines  from  '  Punishments  in  the 
Olden  Time '  may  prove  of  interest  :— 
Here  we  come  with  a  ran,  dan,  dang. 
It 's  not  for  you,  nor  for  me,  we  ride  this  stang, 
But  for  Gooseberry  Bob,  whose  wife  he  did  bang. 
He  banged  her,   he   banged  her,   he  banged    her 

indeed, 

He  banged  her,  poor  creature,  before  she  stood  need. 
He  took  up  neither  tipstaff  nor  stower, 
But  with  his  fist  he  knocked  her  backwards  ower. 
He  kicked  her,  he  punched  her,  till  he  made  her 

And  to 'finish  all  he  gave  her  a  black  eye. 

Now,  all  good  people  that  live  in  this  row, 

We  would  have  you  take  warning,  for  this  is  our 

law  : 

If  any  of  you  your  wives  do  bang, 
We  're  sure,  we  're  sure  to  ride  you  the  stang. 

T.  SEYMOUE. 
9,  Newton  Road,  Oxford. 

SAN  LANFRANCO  (9th  S.  i.  364,  435).— MR. 
PEACOCK  has  misread  my  note,  which  endea- 
vours to  show  that  Murray's '  Handbook '  calls 
the  church  near  Pa  via  by  the  name  of  the 
Beato  Lanfranco,  though  it  seems  to  be 
known  locally  as  that  of  San  Lanfranco.  Dean 
Hook  does  not  actually  assert  that  Arch- 
bishop Lanfranc  was  canonized,  though  he 
seems  to  imply  as  much  when  he  says  of 
Pavia,  "  Here  his  name  is  still  in  honour,  a 
church  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  being  dedi- 
cated to  San  Lanfranco."  What  is  known  of 
the  prelate  who  is  really  commemorated  there? 
Was  he  designedly  named  after  the  great 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury?  Perhaps  MR. 
PEACOCK  may  be  able  to  supply  information. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

PUDDLE  DOCK  (9th  S.  i.  329).— This  is  a 
well-known  London  site,  near  Blackfriars 
Bridge.  Described  as  a  wharf  by  Stow,  it 
appears  as  a  dock  in  '  Hudibras.'  Any  inter- 
ment in  Bedfordshire  might  represent  a 
former  occupant  thereof.  Shakspere  had 
some  leasehold  property  "abutting  upon  a 
street  leading  down  to  Puddle  -  Wharfe," 
adjoining  St.  Andrews  by  the  Wardrobe. 

A.  xl. 

FRENCH  PEERAGE  (8th  S.xii.  489  ;  9th  S.  i.  15, 
171). — Probably  the  best  French  peerage  is 
that  by  Viton  de  Saint-Allais,  the  first  edition 
of  which  was  published  in  Paris,  in  twenty- 
one  volumes,  octavo,  1814-43.  It  was  repub- 
lished  by  Bachelin-Deflorenne,  twenty  volumes 
in  forty  parts,  Paris,  1872-5.  Another  very 
valuable  work  on  this  subject  is  the  '  Histoire 
Genealogique  et  Heraldique  des  Pairs  de 
France,'  by  Courcelles,  in  twelve  volumes, 
quarto,  Paris,  1822-33. 

„  -*vdBj          GASTON  DE  BERNE VAL. 

Philadelphia. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Cheverels  of  Cheverel  Manor.    By  Lady  Newdi- 

gate-Newdegate.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
EMBOLDENED  oy  the  success  of  her  '  Gossip  from  a 
Muniment  Room'— a  work  we  have  not  yet  seen, 
but  hope  to  see— Lady  Newdegate  has  drawn  again 
upon  family  documents,  and  has  supplied  us  with  a 
series  of  interesting  letters,  constituting  something 
like  a  journal,  which  passed  between  Sir  Roger  New- 
digate, Bart.,  of  Harefield  and  Arbury,  1719-1806, 
and  his  second  wife  Hester,  daughter  of  Edward 
Mundy,  of  Shipley,  co.  Derby.  These  were  princi- 
pally written  by  the  lady,  who,  however,  at  times 
was  assisted  by  her  sister  and  other  members  of  her 
family.  The  Cheverels  of  Cheverel  Manor  are  non- 
existent. Research  in  the  ponderous  and  authori- 
tative tomes  of  Burke  will  fail  to  reveal  their  exist- 
ence. Students  of  George  Eliot  will,  however, 
remember  the  name  Cheverel  Manor  as  that  of  the 
scene  of  '  Mr.  GilfiTs  Love  Story,'  the  second  story  in 
'  Scenes  of  Clerical  Life.'  Cheverel  Manor  stands  for 
Arbury  Priory.  The  first  wife  of  Robert  Evans,  the 
father  of  George  Eliot,  whose  mother  was,  however, 
a  second  wife,  had  been  a  member  of  the  household 
at  Arbury.  It  may  please  A.  J.  M.  and  those  in- 
terested in  memorials  to  or  of  devoted  servants  (see 
6th  S.  x.  and  xi.  passim)  to  learn  that  there  is  an 
epitaph  in  Astley  Church  "In  Memory  of  Harriet, 
wife  of  Rob*  Evans,  for  many  years  the  Friend  and 
Servant  of  the  Family  of  Arbury.  Ob*  26  Dec., 
1809.  Mi.  39."  George  Eliot  was  born  at  the 
South  Farm,  within  the  precincts  of  the  park  at 
Arbury,  and  doubtless  learned  there  the  story  which 
she  based  to  a  great  extent  upon  incidents  con- 
nected with  the  Newdigate  family,  which  Lady 
Newdegate  is  at  the  pains  from  family  documents 
to  elucidate.  Caterina,  the  heroine,  is  Sally  Shilton, 
otherwise  the  Syren,  adopted  and  tenderly  cared 
for  by  Sir  Roger  and  Lady  Newdigate,  otherwise  Sir 
Christopher  and  Lady  Cheverel.  Captain  Wybrow 
has  some  points  of  resemblance  with  Charles  Parker, 
the  destined  heir  of  Sir  Roger.  George  Eliot  has 
departed  far  from  the  original  story,  with  which  she 
had  but  a  slight  acquaintance,  obtained  presumably 
from  the  housekeeper's  room.  The  worlc  now  pub- 
lished makes  strong  demands  upon  the  considera- 
tion of  those  interested  in  George  Eliot,  and  should 
henceforward  take  its  place  in  any  future  biblio- 
graphy of  that  writer.  It  has  other  claims.  It 
throws  a  pleasant  light  upon  English  country  life  at 
the  close  of  last  century,  and  brings  before  us  many 
interesting  individualities.  Hester  Mundy,  subse- 
quently Lady  Newdigate,  is  a  delightful  per- 
sonage. We  do  not  love  her  as  we  love  Dorothy 
Osborne  (whom,  indeed,  do  we  love  to  that 
extent?),  but  we  think  well  of  her,  and  are 
pleased  with  her  doings.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
Nelly  Mundy  arid  other  people  constituting  her 
environment.  Of  the  Syren  we  hear  little,  and  we 
fail  quite  to  understand  her  ;  but  we  are  pleasantly 
stimulated  by  Charles  Parker,  the  Barwells,  the 
Burtons,  and  others  of  her  associates,  and  like  the 
descriptions  of  life  at  Burton,  Bognor,  Brighthelm- 
stone,  and  elsewhere,  and  the  account  of  presenta- 
tions at  Court.  We  are  amused,  moreover,  to  see 
how  few,  even  in  those  stirring  times,  are  allusions 
to  politics.  We  have  an  account  (p.  99)  of  a  sort  of 
anticipatory  Jack  the  Ripper.  Some  light  is  thrown 
upon  the  proceedings  01  Romney  with  his  sitters. 
We  are  delighted  to  find  how  eager  are  ladies  of 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  11,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


479 


rank  to  smuggle.  Lady  Newdigate  writes  to  her 
husband  that  there  is  a  vessel  near,  and  adds 
naively :  "  I  suspect  it  to  be  a  smuggler,  and  hope 
now  to  succeed  in  getting  you  some  India  Handks 
which  hitherto  I  have  try'd  for  in  vain."  We  read : 
"  The  night  before  last  Ned  (ye  younger)  saw  a 
french  Gentleman  turn'd  out  of  ye  Playhouse  for 
saying  in  a  low  Voice  '  Vive  la  Republic ' "  [sic]. 
We  hear  that  Lady  Jersey  was  hissed  by  the 
Brighton  mob  "  as  she  stood  at  her  Window,  which 
faces  the  Pavilion."  We  have,  moreover,  some 
curious  side-lights  on  manners,  as  :  "  'Mr.  Vere,  ye 
Banker,  finding  himself  so  near  Lady  Newdigate, 
takes  ye  liberty  of  making  his  respects  to  her  LdP, 
to  enquire  after  her  health,  &  to  tender  any  services 
in  his  Power.'"  Reproductions  of  family  portraits 
—Sir  Roger  and  Lady  Newdigate  by  Romney,  Nelly 
Mundy  by  Sir  Joshua,  Charles  Parker  and  Jane 
Anstruther,  attributed  to  Cosway,  and  Georgiana, 
Lady  Middleton,  and  Lady  Charles  Fitzroy  by 
Hoppner — add  greatly  to  the  attractions  of  a 
pleasing  and  valuable  work. 

Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society.  (Black.) 
ONLY  in  the  minds  of  the  ignorant  or  the  sanguine 
will  the  appearance,  as  a  frontispiece  to  the  June 
number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society,  of 
the  book-plate  of  John  Knox  inspire  the  hope  that 
the  proof  is  found  that  the  great  Scottish  Reformer 
indulged  in  such  vanities.  The  plate  in  question  is 
of  the  Chippendale  style,  and  belongs  obviously  to 
the  eighteenth  century.  It  is  that  of  the  Hon. 
John  Knox,  ob.  1800,  second  son  of  Viscount  North- 
land, and  brother  of  Lord  Ranfurly.  Among  the 
book-plates  of  the  Odd  Volumes  is  given  that  of 
Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley,  F.S.A.,  editor  of  Pepys. 

FRENCH  fiction  and  the  producers  thereof  receive 
a  full  share  of  attention  in  this  country.  Alphonse 
I)audet  is  this  month  the  subject,  in  the  Fortnightly, 
of  a  warm  tribute  from  Hannah  Lynch,  who, 
departing  from  the  customary  practice  of  com- 
paring Daudet  with  Dickens,  draws  attention  to  the 
points  of  resemblance  or  contrast  between  him  and 
Thackeray.  Quitting  comparisons,  the  significance 
of  which  does  not  greatly  impress  us,  the  critic 
bestows  warm  praise  upon  the  influence  upon 
Daudet  of  the  Provencal  surroundings  in  which  his 
youth  was  cast.  When  she  says,  "Never,  indeed, 
has  the  note  of  Provengal  landscape  been  so  fully,  so 
variously  reproduced  in  all  its  moods  as  by  the 
delicious  Provencal,"  we  think  of  Mistral  and  hold 
our  breath.  We  accept,  however,  with  limitations 
the  praise,  and  are  fairly  carried  away  by  some 
admirably  written  passages  of  eulogy.  Ouida,  in  a 
customary  mood  of  discontent — perhaps  "  divine"— 
rebukes  gravely  the  greed  of  wealth  which  is  ruin- 
ing some  of  the  fairest  cities  of  Italy,  and  she  is  espe- 
cially indignant  at  the  vulgarization  of  Venice.  It 
is  to  be  feared  that  her  complaints  are  well  founded. 
A  brilliant  American  writer,  returning  from  Venice 
the  other  day,  shocked  us  not  a  little  by  saying 
that  he  found  the  city  unworthy  of  its  reputation.  It 
is  long  since  we  spent  ourselves  some  short  weeks 
in  the  shadow  of  its  palaces,  which  we  dare  not 
hope  again  to  see.  Far.  indeed,  were  we  then  from 
finding  it  aught  but  the  fairest  city  in  a  land  where  all 
cities  are  fair.  Loath  are  we  to  believe  what  Ouida 
says,  that  Venice  has  been  "  insulted,  dishonoured, 
defamed,  defiled";  aghast  at  hearing  that  she  "is 
threatened  with  absolute  extinction '  ;  that  she  will 
shortly  "  disappear  as  completely  as  one  of  her  own 


fishing-boats  when  it  is  sucked  under  the  sea.  canvas 
and  timber  and  crew,  in  a  night  of  storm."  In  addi- 
tion to  the  noteworthy  articles  mentioned,  the  Fort- 
nightly contains  two  interesting  papers  relative  to 
Wagner.— To  the  Nineteenth  Century  Mr.  Frederic 
Harrison  sends  a  valuable  and  most  readable  paper 
'On  Style  in  English  Prose,'  consisting  of  an  un- 
reported  address  to  the  Bodley  Literary  Society, 
Oxford.  The  gist  of  his  conclusions  is  that  style 
cannot  be  taught,  which  is  almost  equivalent  to 
saying,  "  Le  style,  c'est  I'homme."  One  or  two 
conclusions  of  Mr.  Harrison's  are  worth  quoting. 
One  is  that  "  the  greatest  master  of  prose  in  recorded 
history  is  Plato.  He  alone  (like  Homer  in  poetry) 
is  perfect.  He  has  every  mood,  and  all  are  fault- 
less  He  shows  us,  as  it  were,  his  own  Athene, 

wisdom  incarnate  in  immortal  radiance  of  form." 
Again,  it  is  held,  justly,  that  "  truly  fine  prose  is 
more  rare  than  truly  fine  poetry."  In  spite  of  Bacon 
and  Milton,  Jeremy  Taylor,  Hooker,  Bunyan,  and 
Dryden,  Mr.  Harrison  holds  that  the  age  of  mature 
English  prose  is  not  reached  until  we  arrive  at  the 
time  of  Defoe,  Swift,  Addison,  Berkeley,  and  Gold- 
smith. We  are  glad  to  read  concerning  Ruskin 
that  "  a  living  writer— now  long  silent,  and  await- 
ing his  summons  to  the  eternal  silence— had  powers 
which,  had  he  cared  to  train  them,  would  have 
made  him  the  noblest  master  who  ever  used  the 
tongue  of  Milton."  Sir  Henry  Thompson  replies  to 
his  critics  in  '  Why  Vegetarian  ? '  The  great  weight 
of  Sir  Henry's  opinion  is  thrown  into  the  scale  of 
a  mixed  diet,  though  he  still  cherishes,  as  hereto- 
fore, "feelings  of  sympathy  and  respect  for  their 
[the  Vegetarians']  attachment  to  a  simple  diet,  and 
humane  consideration  for  animal  life."  In  con- 
trast with  this  article  is  the  record  of  slaughter 
of  the  noblest  animals  contained  in  the,  to  us, 
terrible  contribution  of  Mr.  J.  D.  Rees,  'Among 
the  Elephants.'  We  are  going  dangerously  near 
controversial  subjects,  but  will  not  leave  unspoken 
our  own  individual  protest  against  the  war  of  exter- 
mination which  sportsmen  (!)  wage  against  the  fast- 
disappearing  elephant.  In  his  '  Fine  Art  of  Living ' 
Sir  Martin  Conway  finds  hopefulness  in  the  thought 
that  in  the  year  1941  London  will  contain  over 
eleven  millions  of  inhabitants.  Why,  we  ask,  rest 
there  ?  Why  not  take  2041,  when  it  will  have  fifty 
millions?  Mr.  J.  A.  Fuller  Maitland  has  a  paper 
on  'Wanted— an  Opera.'— Can  it  be  wholly  without 
significance  that  the  two  opening  papers  in  the 
Century  are  concerned  with  things  Spanish  ?  Mr. 
Stephen  Bonsai  writes  on  'Toledo,  the  Imperial 
City  of  Spain,'  and  Mr.  Joseph  Pennell  supplies 
some  picturesque  illustrations.  A  year,  at  least,  is 
necessary  to  a  full  exploration  of  this  most  inter- 
esting, most  picturesque,  and  most  ill-starred  of 
cities,  the  victim,  up  to  the  present  century  even, 
of  endless  inroads  of  barbarians.  The  account  given 
may  be  read  with  pleasure  by  those  ambitious  of 
visiting  these  noble  scenes  as  well  as  by  those  who 
desire  to  revive  fading  recollections.  '  Pictures  for 
Don  Quixote,'  by  Mr.  W.  D.  Howells,  are  accom- 
panied by  original  designs  by  Senor  Vierge.  These 
have,  naturally,  much  interest.  They  serve,  how- 
ever, to  establish  the  conviction  we  have  long 
entertained  that  satisfactory  illustrations  to  '  Don 
Quixote'  are  not  to  be  hoped.  Vander  Gucht, 
Coypel,  Picart,  Boucher,  Ballester,  Navarro,  Ximeno, 
Dore",  and  we  know  not  how  many  others  have 
given  us  illustrations,  none  of  which  is  in  the  least 
helpful  to  the  lover  of  Cervantes.  Vierge  catches 
the  atmosphere  of  La  Mancha,  but  he  does  not  give 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNK  11,  '98. 


us  Don  Quixote.  Connected  also  with  Spain  are 
the  two  papers  on  the  Armada  by  Capt.  Mahan  and 
Mr.  W.  F.  Tilton.  Among  the  illustrations  are 
Gilbert  Stuart's  portrait  of  the  Marchioness 
D'Yrugoand  a  fanciful  reproduction  of  the  Hanging 
Gardens  of  Babylon. — The  frontispiece  to  Scribner's 
consists  of  a  reproduction  of  the  Gibbs-Channing 
portrait  of  Washington.  Following  this  comes, 
plentifully  illustrated,  Miss  Margaret  Sherwood's 
account  of  '  Undergraduate  Life  at  Vassar.'  Very 
interesting  are  these  pictures  of  an  existence  con- 
cerning which  masculine  humanity  can  only  know 
what  it  is  told.  '  Seaside  Pleasure  Grounds  for  Great 
Cities '  gives  a  series  of  agreeable  pictures  of  existence 
at  Revere  Beach.  '  The  Story  of  the  Revolution ' 
is  continued,  and  lias  many  dramatic  and  striking 
engravings.  'The  Workers'  is  also  continued. 
Among  the  illustrations  are  some  war  maps.— The 
Pall  Mall  opens  with  a  charming  etching,  by  Mr. 
Fred  V.  Burridge,  of  'Canaletto  San  Trevaso,' 
which  is  followed  by  some  pretty  designs  to 
'  The  Death  of  Childhood.'  In  the  series  of  '  Capitals 
of  Greater  Britain'  Ottawa  is  depicted  by  aid  of 
some  striking  pictures  from  photographs.  General 
Sir  Hugh  G-ough  continues  his  '  Old  Memories,'  and 
Sir  Walter  Besant  his  'South  London.'  'A  Pro- 
vince in  Pawn '  deals  with  Thessaly,  and  gives  some 
capital  pictures  of  the  rock  monasteries.  In  '  From 
a  'Cornish  Window '  Mr.  Quiller  Couch  asks  us  why 
we  read  poetry.— In  his  'Fights  for  the  Flag'  the 
Rev.  W.  H.  Fitchett  describes,  with  his  customary 
vivacity,  in  the  Cornhill,  '  Lord  Howe  and  the  First 
of  June.'  The  second  and  concluding  portion  of 
the  correspondence  between  Charles  Lamb  and 
Robert  Lloyd  follows.  '  A  Relic  of  William  Oldys ' 
gives  a  very  entertaining  account  of  that  eminent 
antiquary.  In  '  Sixty  Phases  of  Fashion '  Mrs. 
Simpson  protests,  we  fear  in  vain,  against  female 
restlessness  in  the  matter  of  dress.  'Humours  of 
the  Theatre'  deals  much  with  the  Irish  stage. — 
Temple  Bar  has  a  good  and  timely  paper  on 
'  Bicycle  History,'  a  readable  account  of  Mar- 
shal Keith,  and  a  fairly  interesting  description  of 
'  A  Canterbury  Pilgrimage.' — Mr.  Mackaif  writes 
intelligently,  in  Macmillan's,  on  '  Theocritus.'  Mr. 
Andrew  Lang  supplies  a  species  of  appendix  to  his 


Highland  sketches  in  '  Pickle  the  Spy.'  A  terrible 
account  is  given  of  'Discipline  in  the  Old  Navy,' 
from  the  minutes  of  courts-martial  which  are  pre- 
served in  the  Record  Office.  '  William  Morris '  and 
'  The  French  Academy '  are  also  the  subjects  of 
papers. — 'The  Birds  of  Wordsworth'  is  an  emi- 
nently readable  portion  of  the  contents  of  the 
Gentleman's,  in  which  Mr.  Compton  Reade  writes 
on  'The  Appointments  of  Manor  Houses  in  the 
Seventeenth  Century.'  Mr.  Hogan,  M. P. ,  supplies 
a  history  of  '  The  Clean  Shirt  Ministry,'  and  Mr. 
Graham  gives  us  '  The  Annals  of  Eastbourne.'  Miss 
Edith  Gray  Wheelwright  writes  intelligently  upon 
'  The  Poetic  Faculty  and  Modern  Poets. 

PART  LVII.  of  Cassell's  Gazetteer  extends  from 
Walsham  to  Wilton.  Many  views  of  high  interest 
are  given,  the  most  important  being,  perhaps, 
Waterford  and  Wells.  Pictures  of  Warwick  and 
War k worth  Castles  and  of  Welbeck  Abbey,  of 
Wast  Water,  Weardale,  and  many  spots  pic- 
turesque or  historic  are  included.  This  useful  and 
important  work  now  nears  the  close. 

A  BOOK  of  interest  for  Yorkshiremen,  entitled 
'A  Great  Historic  Peerage:  the  Earldom  of 


Wiltes,'  by  Mr.  John  Henry  Metcalfe,  will  be  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock.  It  will  contain  the 
more  romantic  episodes  in  the  records  of  a  great 
historic  family  of  Yorkshire— the  Lords  Scrope  of 
Bolton,  in  Wensleydale,  the  Lords  Scrope  of 
Masham  and  Upsall,  and  the  Scropes  of  Danby— 
with  comments  upon  the  decision  of  a  Committee 
of  Privileges  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  1869  against 
the  claim  to  the  Earldom  of  Wiltes  made  by  Mr. 
Simon  Thomas  Scrope,  of  Danby.  For  more  than 
six  hundred  years  the  Scropes  have  been  in  the 
forefront  of  Yorkshire  noblesse,  titled  and  untitled. 
A  protest  against  the  decision  was  signed  by  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  the  Earls  of  Gainsborough,  Aber- 
gavenny,  Denbigh,  Warwick,  Granard,  Zetland, 
and  Feversham,  and  by  the  Lords  Wenlock,  Went- 
worth,  Colville  of  Culross,  Arundell  of  Wardour, 
and  Houghton.  As  Lord  Houghton  pointed  out,  it 
unsettled  the  titles  of  several  peers  whose  patents 
were  in  the  same  terms  as  that  of  the  Earl  of 
Wiltes,  and  for  this  reason  the  forthcoming  work 
should  have  a  special  personal  interest  for  the  peers 
referred  to,  and  notably  among  them  the  Earl  of 
Devon.  The  illustrations  will  be  a  large  armorial 
book-plate,  dated  1698,  a  shield  of  twenty-eight 
quartering^,  being  the  complete  achievement  of 
arms  of  Simon  Scrope,  of  Danby  (de  jure  sixteenth 
Earl  of  Wiltes),  which  will  be  printed  from  the 
original  copper-plate ;  a  portrait  of  the  Earl  of 
Wiltes  as  King  of  Man,  crowned,  and  with  the 
collar  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter  round  his  neck, 
from  an  old  painting  at  Danby  Hall ;  and  the  seal 
of  Sir  William  de  Scrope,  Lord  of  Man  and  the 
Isles,  with  the  well-known  arms  of  Man. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :— 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

DERF  ("Scottish  Tracts:  James  Cameron").— 
As  the  founder  of  the  Cameronians  was  Richard 
Cameron,  James  Cameron  cannot  well  be  his  auto- 
graph. It  is,  we  fear,  hopeless  to  endeavour  to 
ascertain  the  other  particulars  you  seek. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    Oil 

For  Six  Months  ...  0  10    6 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  IS,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  25. 

NOTES  :— Gladstone  as  a  Verse- Writer,  481— Shakspeariana. 
483-Whist  in  Early  Ages,  484— Newington  Butts— Eng- 
lish Custom  in  Australia—"  Harrow,"  485— Tea  grown  in 
Russia— Hampton  Court  Palace—"  Paejama,"  486. 

QUEKIBS  :— "  Hop-picker"—"  Horse-sense"—"  Doveale"— 
Books  at  the  Beginning  of  the  Century— Providence  on 


Flodden— "  There  is  a  garden  in  her  face"— Folk-lore- 
Churches  of  St.  Paul— Heraldic  — Precedence  of  Chan- 
cellor of  England,  488  — '  Buondelmonti's  Bride'— "Nice 
fellows,"  489. 

BEPLIES  :— A  Domestic  Implement,  489  —  "  Dannikins," 
490  —  Faithorne's  Map  of  London— "God  tempers  the 
wind,"  &c.  —  Nicknames  for  Colonies  —  Restoration  of 
Heraldry,  491— "  Auld  Kirk"— Juvenile  Authors— French 
Psalter  —  Nicholson  Family  —  Gladstone  Bibliography  — 
Gloves  at  Fairs,  492— "  Dewsiers"— "  Nynd"— "  Tiger'  — 
The  Mauthe  Doog— Nathan  Todd— Anchorites-Theroigne 
de  Mericourt— Remembrance  of  Past  Joy,  493-Origin  of 
Expression— "Shot"  of  Land.  494— Barrel  of  Gunpowder 
as  Candlestick  —  Sir  Thomas  Dale  —  "  Who  stole  the 
donkey?"  495 -Will  Found  — Foot  Measure  — "Are  you 
there  with  your  bears  ?"— Swansea,  496— 'Veni,  Creator 
Spiritus  '—Rolls  in  Augmentation  Office— Hasted's  •  Kent 
— "Picksome"— Processions,  497— Novel  by  Jean  Ingelow 
—Sir  W.  B.  Rush,  498. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  —  ' English  Dialect  Dictionary'  — 
St.  Glair's  •  Creation  Records  in  Egypt '— Wills's  •  W.  G. 
Wills'— Harrison's  'Some  of  the  Women  of  Shakespeare' 
— •  Whitaker's  Naval  and  Military  Directory.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


GLADSTONE  AS  A  VERSE-WRITER. 

MR.  GLADSTONE  had  many  and  widely 
different  interests  and  sympathies,  yet  some 
who  knew  him  as  statesman  and  theologian 
may  be  surprised  to  hear  that  verse-writing 
was  an  accomplishment  which  he  sedulously 
cultivated.  An  examination  of  dates  would 
show  that  even  in  the  midst  of  the  cares  of 
state  and  the  stress  of  political  warfare,  he 
made  time  for,  or  found  relief  in,  poetical 
composition.  It  was  a  habit  that  dated  from 
his  student  days,  and  in  this  he  did  not  differ 
from  many  other  public  men  whose  training 
has  been  'that  of  the  public  school  and  the 
university.  Too  many  of  these,  however,  fail 
to  retain  more  than  a  passive  interest  in 
literature.  Few  could  venture  to  publish  the 
versions  they  had  made  more  than  sixty  years 
earlier.  Mr.  Gladstone  worthily  maintained 
the  English  tradition  of  literary  statesman- 
ship which  we  hope  will  never  die  out. 

Some  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  Eton  verses  ap- 
peared in  the  Contemporary  Review  of  June, 
1893,  and  in  the  second  volume  of  the  *  Musse 
Etonenses,'  1869.  But  the  chief  result  of  his 
literary  activity  of  that  period  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Eton  Miscellany  which  he  edited,  and 
to  which  he  was  in  addition  a  very  liberal 


contributor.  Arthur  Hallam,  who  is  im- 
mortalized in  'In  Memoriam,  was  another 
of  the  contributors.  The  magazine  is  one  of 
unusual  ability,  and  shows  that  Mr.  Gladstone 
already  possessed  in  a  remarkable  degree  the 
fluency  and  resource  that  distinguished  him  in 
after  life.  We  do  not  readily  think  of  Glad- 
stone as  a  humourist,  but  in  his  early  verses 
there  is  evidence  of  a  talent  for  the  light  vein 
of  burlesque.  Thus,  in  a  mock-heroic  'Ode 
to  the  Shade  of  Wat  Tyler,'  we  read  :— 

I  hymn  the  gallant  and  the  good 
From  Tyler  down  to  Thistlewood ; 
My  Muse  the  trophies  grateful  sings, 
The  deeds  of  Miller  and  of  Ings  ; 

She  sings  of  all  who  soon  or  late 
Have  burst  subjection's  iron  chain, 

Have  sealed  the  bloody  despot's  fate 
Or  cleft  a  peer  or  priest  in  twain. 

Notwithstanding  the  obvious  irony  of  these 
verses,  they  have  been  regarded  as  "  revolu- 
tionary "  in  sentiment.  The  unexpected  vein 
of  humour  is  visible  also  in  this : — 

SONNET  TO  A  REJECTED  SONNET. 
Poor  child  of  Sorrow  !  who  didst  boldly  spring, 
Like  sapient  Pallas,  from  thy  parent's  brain, 
All  armed  in  mail  of  proof  !  and  thou  wouldst  fain 
Leap  further  yet,  and,  on  exulting  wing, 
Rise  to  the  summit  of  the  Printers  Press  ! 
But  cruel  hand  hath  nipp'd  thy  buds  amain, 
Hath  fix'd  on  thee  the  darkling  inky  stain, 
Hath  soil'd  thy  splendour,  and  defiled  thy  dress  ! 
Where  are  thy  ' '  full-orbed  moon  "  and ' '  sky  serene  "  ? 
And   where   thy  "waving  foam"  and   "foaming 

wave  "  ? 

All,  all  are  blotted  by  the  murd'rous  pen, 
And  lie  unhonour'd  in  their  papery  grave  ! 
Weep,  gentle  sonnets  !    Sonneteers,  deplore  ! 
And  vow— and  keep  the  vow— you  '11  write  no  more ! 

In  July,  1836,  Mr.  Gladstone  wrote  a  lengthy 
poem  "  On  an  infant  who  was  born,  was  bap- 
tized, and  died  on  the  same  day,"  but,  with 
reticence  rarely  observed  in  these  days,  he 
did  not  publish  it  until  1871,  when  it  appeared 
in  Good  Words  (vol.  xii.  p.  365),  thirty-five 
years  after  its  composition. 

There  is  a  pretty  Italian  custom  of  printing 
and  distributing  among  guests  and  friends 
wedding  memorials.  These  editions  per  nozze 
sometimes  consist  merely  of  a  few  leaves, 
often  on  paper  or  in  ink  of  unusual  colour, 
fastened  together  by  a  gay  ribbon,  whilst 
occasionally  they  are  handsome  and  im- 
portant works.  It  is  possible  that  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's acquaintance  with  the  custom  may 
have  suggested  a  book  which  appeared  in 
1861  and  came  to  a  second  edition  in  1863. 
This  later  issue  is  a  small  quarto  of  205  pages, 
and  is  entitled '  Translations,  by  Lord  Lyttel- 
ton  and  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,' 
second  edition  (London,  Bernard  Quaritch, 
1863).  The  place  of  a  dedication  is  occupied 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98. 


by  this  inscription :  "  Ex  yoto  communi 
memoriam  nuptiarum  viii.  Kal.  Aug. 
MDCCCXXXIX."  The  double  marriage  was 
that  of  Mary  Glynne  to  Lord  Lyttelton, 
and  of  her  sister  Catherine  to  Mr.  Gladstone, 
on  25  July,  1839,  at  Ha  warden.  Of  these 
two  daughters  of  Sir  Stephen  Glynne,  the 
younger,  Lady  Lyttelton,  died  in  1857,  whilst 
the  elder  survives,  and  in  the  great  sorrow 
that  has  now  befallen  her  has  the  respect  and 
sympathy  of  the  entire  civilized  world.  Lord 
Lyttelton  was  a  man  of  deeply  religious  spirit, 
an  earnest  Churchman,  and  a  zealous  friend 
of  education.  His  melancholy  death  in  1876 
was  a  matter  of  universal  regret.  This  volume 
is  an  evidence  of  his  classical  scholarship,  for 
his  contributions  to  it  are  three  translations 
into  Greek  from  Milton,  and  one  each  from 
Dryden  and  Tennyson,  and  into  Latin  one 
each  from  Gray  and  Goldsmith,  and  three 
from  Tennyson.  Other  examples  of  Lyttel- 
ton's  skill  in  this  direction  are  to  be  found  in 
the  two  series  of  his  'Ephemera.'  Those  of 
Mr.  Gladstone  take  a  wider  range,  and  in- 
clude versions  from  the  Greek,  Latin,  Italian, 
and  German,  as  well  as  from  English  into 
Greek  and  Latin.  Although  798  copies  were 
printed,  the  volume  is  somewhat  of  a 
rarity.  From  the  Greek  Mr.  Gladstone  has 
translated  the  passage  about  the  lion's  cub 
from  the  'Agamemnon'  of  ^Eschylus  (1836), 
the  Homeric  hymn  to  the  Delian  Apollo  (1836), 
two  battle  scenes  from  the  fourth  oook  (1859) 
and  from  the  eleventh  book  (1858-9)  of  the 
'Iliad,'  and  the  whole  of  the  first  book  (1861). 
These  dates  confirm  what  we  know  from  other 
sources — that  it  was  not  until  a  generation 
after  his  schooldays  that  Mr.  Gladstone  be- 
came really  interested  in  Homer.  It  was  a 
suggestive  remark  by  Dr.  Pusey  that  set  him 
on  the  Homeric  quest.  Of  Horace  to  Lydia 
('  Od.,'  iii.  9)  the  version  was  made  in  1858, 
and  the  'Ode  to  Pyrrha'  in  1859.  To  the 
same  year  belongs  the  Catullus,  '  To  Lesbia ' 
('Carm.,'  li.),  on  which  Mr.  Gladstone  re- 
marks :  "  By  borrowing  from  the  beautiful 
ode  of  Sappho,  which  is  the  prototype  if  not 
the  original  of  Catullus,  I  have  filled  up  the 
gap  in  the  sense  as  well  as  in  the  metre  which 
the  Latin  presents  to  us."  Dante  was  early 
a  favourite  author,  and  three  passages  from 
him  are  given.  The  terrible  description  of 
Ugolino  dates  from  1837,  the  Lord's  Prayer 
and  the  speech  of  Piccarda  both  from  1835. 
Manzoni's  fine  ode  on  the  death  of  Napoleon 
belongs  to  1861.  In  the  first  year  of  Queen 
Victoria  a  knowledge  of  German  was  not  so 
common  an  accomplishment  as  it  has  since 
become,  and  it  is,  therefore,  interesting  to 
find  Mr.  Gladstone  at  that  time  translating 


Schiller's  '  Graf  yon  Habsburg.'  Some  verses 
from  '  Der  Freischiitz,'  which  probably  at- 
tracted him  by  their  simple  devotional  feeling, 
were  rendered  into  English  in  1845.  The 
libretto  for  this  famous  opera  of  Weber's  was 
written  by  Friedrich  Kind.  Milton's  descrip- 
tion of 

Great  and  glorious  Rome,  queen  of  the  earth, 
So  far  renowned,  and  with  the  spoils  enriched  of 
nations, 

was  turned  into  Latin  in  1831;  and  in  the 
same  year  Gladstone  wrote  a  Greek  translation 
of  verses  on  Mars.  The  well-known  Latin  ver- 
sion of  Toplady's  'Rock  of  Ages '  was  written 
in  1848.  Its  opening  line  is  "Jesus,  pro  me 
perforatus,"  and  it  has  been  objected  that,  as  a 
version,  it  fails  by  reason  of  the  omission  of 
the  "Rock."  Twenty  years  after  his  own 
marriage  Mr.  Gladstone  translated  into  Latin 
the  grateful  and  touching  verse  which  Bishop 
Heber  addressed  to  his  wife.  Perhaps  the 
verses  from  '  Der  Freischiitz '  may  be  given 
as  a  specimen : — 

Though  wrapt  in  clouds,  yet  still,  and  still 
The  stedfast  Sun,  the  empyrean  sways ; 
There,  still  prevails  a  holy  Will ; 
'Tis  not  blind  Chance  the  world  obeys  ; 
The  Eye  Eternal,  pure,  and  clear, 
Regards,  and  holds  all  Being  dear. 

For  me  too  will  the  Father  care, 
Whose  heart  and  soul  in  Him  confide ; 


j.j.j.0   jjj  j  v/j    AJVV-'J.  Ainu,    jju..!.^  aiiJXL  ls.wa&j 

Me  too  regards,  and  holds  me  dear. 
A  better  example  of  his  power  is  the  closing 
verse  of  his  translation  of  Manzoni's  noble 
'  Ode  on  the  Death  of  Napoleon ': — 

0  fair,  0  deathless,  O  benign, 

O  still  victorious  Faith, 
This  triumph  reckon  too  for  thine 

With  joy ;  for  ne'er  in  Death 
A  sterner  pride  hath  stooped  to  woo 
The  shame  of  Golgotha  : 
From  his  outwearied  ashes  warn 
Each  word  of  wrath  and  scorn : 
The  God  that  gives  or  eases  pain, 
That  smites  and  lifts  again, 
On  that  lone  couch,  in  that  dark  day, 
Beside  him  lay. 

Mr.  Gladstone  felt,  as  so  many  scholars  and 
statesmen  have  done,  the  attraction  of  Horace, 
and  in  1894  there  appeared  his  translation  of 
the  'Odes.'  Some  of  these  versions  had  already 
appeared  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  (May, 
1894).  Besides  translating  'Rock  of  Ages,' 
Mr.  Gladstone  made  a  Latin  version  of  "Art 
thou  weary,  art  thou  languid?"  the  well-known 
hymn  which  Neale  translated  from  Stephen 
the  Sabaite.  This  and  an  Italian  rendering 
of  Cowper's  "  Hark,  my  soul,"  appeared  in  the 
Contemporary  Review  of  December,  1875. 


.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


It  is  not  necessary  to  claim  for  Mr.  Glad- 
stone the  highest  poetic  gifts,  yet  it  would  be 
easy  to  underrate  their  extent  and  quality. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  these  metrical 
exercises,  involving  fastidious  search  for  the 
most  fitting  and  harmonious  expression,  had  a 
beneficial  influence  on  his  prose,  and  helped  to 
give  to  his  speeches  something  of  the  match- 
less splendour  and  dignity  of  diction  by  which 
they  were  distinguished. 

I  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 
SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'  OTHELLO,'  I.  i.  21  (5th  S.  xi.  383  ;  9th  S.  i.  83, 
283,  422).— C.  C.  B.  has  not  read  my  note 
intelligently.  Want  of  intelligence  may 


^    qualifying    "  affairs." 
^hich  he  rings  on  "  wise 


„._    offspring    . 

refuse  to  acknowledge  paternity.  He  supposes 

that  in  the  restored  line — 

A  fellow  all  must  damn  in  affairs  wise— 

I  regard  "wise"  as 
[ence  the  changes  which  he  rings 
_ jirs  "  and  "  affairs  wise."  To  prevent,  as  I 
thought,  the  possibility  of  such  a  misunder- 
standing, to  make  it  evident  that  I  intended 
the  line  to  be  read  as  if  written 

A  fellow  all  wise  in  affairs  must  damn, 

I  concluded  my  note  thus  :  "  I  need  scarcely 
add  that  by 

A  fellow  all  must  damn  in  affairs  wise 

is  meant  that  all  conversant  with  military 
matters  "  (the  equivalent  of  all  in  affairs  wise) 
"must  condemn  the  appointment  of  Cassio 
as  that  of  one  utterly  unsuited  for  the  position 
he  had  been  chosen  to  occupy." 

C.  C.  B.  quotes  with  approval  a  note  by  Mr. 
James  Platt  in  the  Literary  World  in  these 
terms  :  "  The  obvious  interpretation  is  that  a 
fair  wife  may  be  a  not  unmixed  blessing." 
Granted  the  truism :  how  does  it  apply  to 
Cassio,  who  had  no  fair  wife  to  be  a  blessing 
or  otherwise  ?  Good  old  Samuel  Johnson  did 
not  see  his  way  to  any  such  "  obvious  inter- 
pretation." On  the  contrary,  he  says,  "This 
is  one  of  the  passages  which  must  for  the  pre- 
sent be  resigned  to  corruption  and  obscurity." 
But,  says  the  writer  in  the  Literary  World, 
"  The  fact  that  the  commentators  [Samuel 
Johnson  included]  have  boggled  over  the 
line  is  simply  due  to  the  stupidity  which  is 
the  badge  of  all  their  tribe  " — the  writer,  of 
course,  excepted. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  turn  from  C.  C.  B.  and 
cross  swords  once  more  with  my  courteous 


antagonist  MR.  DEY.  I  have  not  convinced 
him,  and  his  rejoinder  has  not  convinced  me  : 
yet  we  can  agree  to  differ  with  courtesy.  I 
now  put  it  to  MR.  DEY,  Was  it  likely  that 
lago,  who  was  a  thorough  devil  as  well  in 
cunning  as  in  malice,  would  spoil  his  game 
with  Eoderigo  by  showing  his  hand  too  soon  1 
Had  he  thus  early  given  Koderigo  reason  to 
suspect  that  he  had  a  dangerous  rival  in 
Cassio,  Roderigo,  who  was  a  chicken-hearted 
fellow  at  the  best,  would  never  have  left 
Venice,  and  the  contents  of  his  purse  would 
never  nave  passed  into  lago's  pouch. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

*  TEMPEST,'  I.  ii.  158-9.— 

Mir.  How  came  we  ashore  ? 

Pros.  By  Providence  divine. 

The  period  after  "divine,"  as  suggested  by 
Pope,  instead  of  the  comma  of  the  folios,  seems 
justified,  although  objected  to  by  Knight  and 
others.  "  By  Providence  divine "  does  not 
refer  to  food,  water,  &c. ;  the  coming  ashore, 
escaping  wind  and  wave,  after  having  been 
borne  some  leagues  to  sea  and  placed  in  a 
rotten  carcass  of  a  butt,  not  rigged,  nor  sail 
nor  mast,  was  by  Providence  divine.  Miranda's 
question  "  How  came  we  ashore  1 "  would  not 
have  been  answered  by  saying  that,  provi- 
dentially, they  had  some  food,  some  fresh 
water,  &c.,  in  view  of  the  unseaworthy 
nature  of  their  boat  and  in  the  absence  of  all 
means  of  locomotion.  A  few  creature  com- 
forts would  not  have  brought  them  ashore. 
The  pause,  in  reverence,  after  the  short  line 
"  By  Providence  divine,"  before  the  statement 
of  their  indebtedness  to  Gonzalo,  indicates  a 
break  in  the  thought. 

'TEMPEST,'!,  ii.  351-62. 

Pros.  Abhorred  slave,  &c. 

The  folios  assign  this  speech  to  Miranda,  and, 
I  believe,  rightly.  To  bring  out  the  black- 
ness of  Caliban's  ingratitude,  he  is  shown  as 
attempting  to  do  this  great  wrong  directly  to 
the  one  who  had  pitied  him  and  taken  pains 
hourly  to  instruct  him  in  one  thing  or  other. 
This  almost  constant  instruction  suggests  the 
companionship  of  a  playmate  with  the  simple- 
minded  monster.  The  speech,  until  Caliban's 
punishment  is  reached,  is  in  the  first  person 
—  Miranda  was  the  actor;  but  when  she 
justifies  his  imprisonment,  she  speaks  of  what 
was  done  to  him — that  is,  by  her  father. 
Although  Miranda  now  loathed  Caliban,  he 
was  a  familiar  creature  to  her,  whom  it  was 
not  at  all  unnatural  for  her  to  address  in  this 
strain  of  righteous  indignation  at  his  levity 
and  ingratitude. 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98. 


'  TEMPEST,'  I.  ii.  457-9. 

Mir.    There's  nothing  ill  can  dwell  in  such  a 

temple : 

If  the  ill  spirit  have  so  fair  a  house, 
Good  things  will  strive  to  dwell  with 't. 

Miranda  first  denies  the  possibility  of  any- 
thing evil  in  Ferdinand,  and  then  says  that, 
even  if  he  has  any  failing,  there  must  be 
redeeming  qualities.  The  last  two  lines 
express  the  alternative  of  his  being  absolutely 
good  :— 

[or]  If  the  ill  spirit  have  so  fair  a  house,  £c. 

There  is  no  attempt  at  a  logical  support  of 
her  first  statement,  except  so  far  as  sustaining 
her  recommendation  to  mercy. 

'TEMPEST,'  II.  i.  123-7.  (Sebastian's 
speech.) — "  Who n  in  1.  127  would  seem  to 
refer  to  "  yourself "  in  1.  123  (or,  by  associa- 
tion, to  "eye"  in  1.  125).  "Sir,  you  may 

thank  yourself  for  this  great  loss who,  in 

addition  to  your  natural  grief,  have,  to 
augment  it  (to  wet  the  grief  on  't),  the  con- 
sciousness of  having  been  the  cause  of  it." 
Also,  it  may  be  that  "  hath  cause  "  (1.  126)  is 
a  case  of  absorption  for  "  hath  th'  cause." 

'TEMPEST,'  II.  i.  231-8.— 

Ant.  Thus,  sir : 

Although  this  lord  of  weak  remembrance,  this, 
Who  shall  be  of  as  little  memory 
When  he  is  earth'd,  hath  here  almost  persuaded— 
For  he's  a  spirit  of  persuasion,  only 
Professes  to  persuade— the  king  his  son 's  alive, 
'Tis  as  impossible  that  he 's  undrown'd 
As  he  that  sleeps  here  swims. 

The  object,  of  course,  of  Antonio's  entire 
speech  is  to  discredit  the  evidence  of  Ferdi- 
nand's having  escaped  drowning.  Francisco 
has  told  of  Ferdinand's  apparently  successful 
efforts  to  reach  the  shore,  and  it  is  this 
account  which  Antonio  attacks  in  "  this  lord 
of  weak  remembrance," — that  is,  did  not 
remember  the  facts  as  they  really  were. 
Then  comes  the  sneer  at  Francisco's  position 
— the  world  would  remember  him  with  as 
little  accuracy  when  he  was  gone  ("who 
shall  be  of  as  little  memory  when  he  is 
earth'd").  This  latter  could  hardly  have 
been  said  of  the  "  noble  Neapolitan,  Gonzalo  "; 
nor  could  the  former,  as  Gonzalo  had  merely 
tried  to  comfort  and  divert  the  mind  of  the 
king,  not  to  persuade  him  of  the  unreality  of 
his  loss.  Antonio  then  says  that  Francisco  is 
a  mere  "  spirit  of  persuasion,"  whose  end  and 
aim  is  persuasion,  having  no  substance  of 
fact — "only  professes  to  persuade."  And  in 
this  I  do  not  believe  Antonio  questions  that 
Francisco  sincerely  desires  to  persuade  the 
king,  and  so  relieve  his  distress,  but  that  he 


"  only  professes  [asserts  a  belief  in  order]  to 
persuade."  E.  M.  DEY. 

St.  Louis,  Mo.,  U.S. 


WHIST  IN  EARLY  AGES. — In  my  volume  on 
'  English  Whist  and  Whist-Players  '  I  pointed 
out,  with  reference  to  the  assertion  of  Daines 
Barrington  that  whist  was  at  first  chiefly 
confined  to  the  servants'  hall,  several  instances 
in  which  the  members  of  the  nobility  joined 
in  playing  the  game.  The  '  Letter-Books  of 
John  Hervey,  First  Earl  of  Bristol,'  which 
were  published  in  1894,  supply  several  further 
quotations  on  early  players  of  whist  in  high 
life.  Mrs.  Hervey  (as  she  then  was)  writes  on 
25  October,  1697,  to  her  husband  that  his 

' '  four  sisters  have  been  hear  this  afternoon,  and  as 
they  never  come  unattended  brought  with  them 
Mr.  Ga— ,  Mr.  Down—,  and  Mr.  Bo—.  Part  of 
them  staid  and  playd  at  whish  [sic]  tel  this  moment, 
which  is  past  eleven  a'clock." — Vol.  i.  p.  122. 

Twenty  years  later  (18  March,  1717),  Lord 
Hervey,  as  his  title  was  then,  writes  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Thomas  Foulkes,  the  tutor  of  Mad 
Tom  Hervey  at  Oxford,  about  that  son's 
gambling  propensities.  He  is  to  follow  the 
example  of  his 

"good  grandfather  Hervey who,  pray  tell  Tom, 

never  played  at  any  game  but  whist,  and  at  that 
only  in  Christmas-time  for  six  pence  a  corner."— 
76. ,  ii.  49. 

Lady  Bristol  was  at  Bath  in  April,  1723, 
and  was  then  in  the  centre  of  the  world  of 
whist.  "  Poor  bishop  Nevell,"  she  writes, 

"can  scarce  be  reckoned  among  the  living,  being 
(in  my  oppinion)  wors  than  dead ;  they  say  he  sitts 
at  Lindseys  with  one  to  hold  his  cards  and  another 
to  give  him  snuff ;  palsey  and  gout  have  brought  him 
to  this  missirable  condition." — Ib.,  ii.  268. 

On  1  May  she  cheerfully  informs  her  husband 
that  the  diversion  of  the  evening  is  the 
puppet  show : — 

"  Betty  is  gone  with  lady  Torrington ;  the  wiskers 
have  promised  me  some  diversion  after  'tis  over."— 
Ib.,  ii.  278. 

"  My  lord  Carleton,  who  is  president  of  the 
Wiskers  as  well  as  the  Counsell,"  sent  her  a 
message  on  4  May  to  ask  where  she  would 
be  attended,  obviously  for  a  game  of  whist 
(ib.,  ii.  281).  A  week  later  Lady  Bristol 
writes  that  was  going  to  spend  the  evening 
with  Mrs.  Paget  : — 

"  Mrs.  Smith  and  she  live  together,  and  were  both 
very  kind  to  me  when  I  was  laid  up,  and  as  I  reign 
Queen  of  the  Whisk  party  I  have  (at  her  request) 
appointed  them  to  meet  me  there."— Ib.,  ii.  287. 
On  15  May  this  queen  had  to  mourn  the 
departure  of  her  chief  adviser  : — 

"  My  lord  Pres— t  [Carleton]  has  left  us  this  day. 
You    can't  easily  believe   how  much   he   will  bo 


: 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


issed,  especially  by  me,  not  only  as  a  whisk  player, 
but  for  his  company  at  ye  Pump." 

W.  P.  COUETNEY. 
Reform  Club. 

NEWINGTON  BUTTS.— Newington  forms  a 
part  of  the  Parliamentary  borough  of  Lam- 
beth. It  was  anciently  called  Neweton,  or 
New  Town,  to  distinguish  it  from  Walworth, 
the  latter  place  being  of  older  date.  A  portion 
of  the  main  road  is  called  Newington  Butts, 
which,  writes  Northouck,  is  thought  to  have 
been  so  designated  "from  the  exercise  of 
shooting  at  the  butts,  which  was  practised 
there,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom,  to 
train  the  young  men  in  archery."  There  is, 
however,  no  evidence  that  I  am  aware  of  to 
show  that  butts  were  erected  in  this  part  of  the 
road  more  than,  as  Northouck  expresses  it, 
"  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom."  According 
to  Wheatley  ('London  Past  and  Present')  the 
addition  of  butts  occurs  first  in  1558,  by  which 
time  the  practice  of  archery  must  have  fallen 
into  disuse.  Other  writers  are  of  opinion 
that  the  name  is  derived  from  the  family  of 
Butts  or  Buts,  who  owned  an  estate  there ; 
but  of  this  statement  there  is  no  confirmation. 
Sir  William  Butt,  physician  to  Henry  VIII., 
mentioned  by  Shakespeare  ('Henry  VIII.,' 
V.  ii.),  received  several  manors  from  the  king 
in  reward  for  his  services,  in  addition  to  his 
salary  of  100/.,  which  are  set  out  in  his  will 
and  the  inquisitiones  post  mortem^  but  no  pro- 
perty at  Newington  is  included  in  those 
recitals. 

The  roadway  on  the  east  side  of  the  block 
of  buildings  of  which  the  "Elephant  and 
Castle"  public-house  forms  a  part  is  called 
in  old  maps  headway,  the  roadway  on  the 
north  side  of  the  block  being  called  Newing- 
ton Butts. 

In  Seebohm's  '  Village '  (p.  5),  describing  the 
methods  of  tillage  in  the  Middle  Ages,  the 
author  says  : — 

"It  will  be  seen  on  the  map  that  mostly  a 
common  field- way  gives  access  to  the  strips.  But 
this  is  not  always  the  case  ;  and  when  it  is  not,  then 
there  is  a  strip  running  along  the  length  of  the 
furrow  inside  its  boundaries  and  across  the  end  oi 

the  strips  composing  it.     This  is  the  headland 

The  Latin  term  for  the  headland  is  forera,  the 
Welsh  pen  tir,  the  Scotch  head-riff)  and  the  German 
(from  the  turning  of  the  plough  upon  it)  anwende." 

There  is  a  plan  of  a  portion  of  a  tillage 
showing  the  selions,  grass  banks,  and  head 
land,  in  Blashill's  '  Sutton-in-Holdernesse, 
p.  16. 

"  Where  the  strips  abruptly  meet  others,  or 
abut  upon  a  boundary  at  right  angles,  they 
are  sometimes  called  butts  "  (Seebohm,  p.  6). 

At  Newington  we  find  the  two  terms  head 
way  or  headland  and  ImtU  close  together  anc 


n  their  proper  relative  positions,  i.  e.,  at 
right  angles  to  each  other.  I  suggest  that 
}he  etymology  of  Newington  Butts  is  to  be 
ookecl  for  in  the  terms  applied  to  divisions 
of  land  when  it  was  cultivated  by  the  com- 
munity. JOHN  HEBB. 
2,  Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

OLD  ENGLISH  CUSTOM  IN  AUSTRALIA. — 
'  Please  to  remember  the  grotto,"  St.  Valen- 
tine's Day,  and  Guy  Fawkes  Day  have  almost 
ceased  to  exist  in  Australia,  although  twenty 
years  ago  they  were  very  extensively  cele- 
3rated.  Then  the  arrival  of  St.  Valentine's 
Day  was  quite  dreaded  by  the  post-office 
authorities,  but  now  the  14th  of  February 
passes  like  any  other  day  in  the  month. 
April  Fools'  Day  is  another  old  custom  that 
LS  fast  dying  out,  but  New  Year's  Day,  Good 
Friday,  Easter  Monday,  and  Christmas  Day 
are  celebrated  with  unabated  interest. 

BOOBOOROWIE. 

Parkside,  South  Australia. 

"HARROW." — If  evidence  were  required — 
which  it  certainly  is  not — of  the  great  value 
of  the  '  H.  E.  D.'  for  historical  as  well  as  for 
linguistic  purposes,  it  is  furnished  by  the 
illustrative  quotations  given  under  the  word 
Harrow.'  The  late  Prof.  J.  E.  Thorold 
Rogers  has  thrown  doubt  upon  the  early 
existence  of  the  harrow  in  this  country  as 
an  agricultural  implement.  In  the  first 
volume  of  his  'History  of  Agriculture  and 
Prices  in  England  '  he  says  : — 

"We  cannot    conceive   that   an   article   like  a 

harrow could  have  escaped  entry  in  the  accounts, 

had  it  been  in  use,  especially  as  it  would  have  been, 
from  the  high  price  of  iron,  costly.  The  ordinary 
means  by  which  our  forefathers  covered  their  seed 
was  by  bush-harrowing ;  and  nothing  is  more  com- 
mon in  the  accounts  which  have  come  under  my 
notice  than  the  purchase  of  thorns,  black  and 
white,  for  the  express  purpose  of  harrowing  newly 
sown  tilth."— Vol.  i.  p.  540. 

This  statement  was,  not  unnaturally,  ob- 
jected to  by  certain  students  of  the  history 
of  agriculture.  To  these  the  professor  replied : 

"Some  of  my  foreign  critics,  especially  Nasse, 
have  objected  to  this  negative  statement  of  mine. 
But  as  I  said  before,  the  fact  that  harrows  are  not 
included  in  the  very  numerous  catalogues  of  dead 
stock  which  are  given  at,  or,  indeed,  after  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  till  such  times  as 
such  inventories  do  not  appear,  seems  to  me  con- 
clusive."— Vol.  iv.  p.  45. 

He  then  refers  to  Fitzherbert's  'Book  of 
Husbandry,'  in  a  passage  I  need  not  quote. 
Master  Fitzherbert's  descriptions  of  the  ox- 
harrow  and  the  horse-harrow  are  both  excel- 
lent. With  regard  to  the  latter  there  is  a 
striking  passage,  which  shows  that  the  teeth 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98. 


of  harrows  were  not    always  of    iron,  but 
sometimes  of  wood.    He  says  : — 

"  There  be  horse-harowes,  that  have  tyndes  of 
wodde;  and  those  be  vsed  moche  about  Ryppon, 
and  suche  other  places,  where  be  many  bufder- 
stones.  For  these  stones  wold  weare  the  yren  to 
soorie,  and  those  tyndes  be  mooste  commonly  made 
of  the  grounde  ende  of  a  yonge  asshe,  and  they  be 
more  thanne  a  fote  longe  in  the  begynnynge,  and 
stande  as  moche  aboue  the  harowe  as  benethe."— 
'Book  of  Husbandry,'  E.D.S.,  p.  25. 

Fitzherbert  knew  farm  harrows  as  inti- 
mately as  our  grandfathers  did,  and  there 
had  probably  been  little  change  in  their 
form  or  structure.  On  the  light  lands  in 
Lincolnshire  harrows  with  wooden  teeth 
were  in  use  not  very  long  since.  I  think  I 
have  seen  examples,  but  am  not  absolutely 
certain.  Dr.  Murray's  collections,  however, 
demonstrate  that  harrows  were  known  at  an 
early  period.  I  appropriate  two  examples. 
In  the  'Cursor  Mundi'  "plogh  and  haru" 
occur.  Of  course  it  may  be  maintained  that 
the  harrow  here  spoken  of  was  a  bush- 
harrow  ;  but  in  an  instance  quoted  from  the 
romance  of  'Alexander'  (circa  1400-50)  this 
interpretation  will  not  stand,  for  we  read  of 
"  a  harrow  forheld  ouer  with  tyndz."  Whether 
these  tines  were  of  wood  or  iron  we  cannot 
tell.  My  opinion  is  that  harrows  were  known 
in  Britain  about  as  soon  as  the  cultivation  of 
land  began  to  be  performed  by  the  agency  of 
oxen  or  horses ;  and  I  think,  moreover,  it  is 
highly  probable  that  representations  of  them 
will  be  found  in  illuminated  manuscripts  of 
considerable  antiquity.  The  reason  why 
harrows  other  than  bush-harrows  were  not 
come  upon  by  Prof.  Rogers  may  be  that  they 
were  made  on  the  farm  by  the  tenant's  own 
hands,  and  that  he  would  get  the  timber  for 
the  purpose  from  his  lord's  woods,  probably 
under  tne  designation  of  "plough-boot,"  for 
I  have  never  met  with  the  term  "harrow- 
boot,"  though  it  would  not  surprise  me  if  it 
were  found. 

The  bush -harrow,  every  farmer  knows, 
though  of  service  for  some  purposes,  is  useless 
for  others  where  the  toothed  harrow  acts 
satisfactorily.  It  may  be  well  to  add  that  in 
Gervaise  Markham's '  Farewell  to  Hvsbandry,' 
1649,  there  is  an  engraving  of  a  bush-harrow, 
with  a  description  of  the  way  in  which  it  is 
put  together,  and  in  the  margin  the  reader 
is  informed  that  this  is  "  A  new  way  of 
Harrowing"  (pp.  70,  71).  This  seems  to  indi- 
cate that  the  bush-harrow  was  not  a  familiar 
implement  in  every  part  of  the  country.  An 
English  family  called  Harrow  bore  three 
harrows  joined  by  what  is  called  a  wreath, 
but  which  is,  in  fact,  the  iron  ring  or 
piece  of  rope  by  which  the  harrows  were 


fastened  together  so  as  to  form  a  triplet 
(Guillim,  '  Display  of  Heraldry,'  1679,  p,  214). 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  far 
back  this  bearing  can  be  traced. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

TEA   GROWN   IN    RUSSIA.  —  In  the  official 

Viedomosti  Sanct-Peterburgskavo  Gradonat- 
chalstva  (Gazette  of  the  Prefectship  of  St. 
Petersburg)  of  Tuesday,  17  (29)  March,  there 
is  a  notice,  under  the  heading  of  '  Government 
Intelligence,'  to  the  effect  that 
"on  Saturday,  14  March,  O.S.,  Popoff,  tea  mer- 
chant, had  the  happiness  of  being  presented  to 
his  Imperial  Majesty,  in  order  to  submit  to  his 
Majesty  some  tea  which  he  had  grown,  gathered, 
and  prepared  for  use  in  1897,  being  the  first  crop 
of  Russian-grown  tea." 

This  may  be  worth  recording,  if  we  remem- 
ber at  what  comparatively  recent  dates  the 
vine  was  introduced  into  the  Crimea,  and 
British  sheep  into  the  south  of  Russia,  and 
what  success  has  attended  these  acclimatiza- 
tions. H.  E.  M. 
St.  Petersburg. 

HAMPTON  COURT  PALACE. — In  the  course 
of  the  excavations  for  the  effluent  pipe  of  the 
new  Thames  Valley  drainage  along  the  towing 
path  by  the  Palace  gardens,  it  appears,  from 
the  following  account  in  the  Daily  News  of 
13  June,  that 

"  between  the  railings  of  the  private  gardens  oppo- 
site the  end  of  Queen  Mary's  bower,  the  foundations 
of  the  old  water-gate  or  '  water  gallery,'  built  by 
Henry  VIII. ,  have  been  cut  through.  The  walls  or 
piers  are  of  immense  thickness,  being  no  less  than 
twenty-five  feet  wide,  of  the  hardest  chalk,  faced 
with  stone.  The  opening  through  which  the  State 
barges  passed  is  clearly  discernible.  On  these 
massive  foundations,  which  were  built  in  the  river, 
formerly  rose  a  large  picturesque  building  of 
several  stories.  The  structure  was  famous  for 
being  the  place  in  which  Queen  Elizabeth  was  kept 
by  her  sister  as  a  prisoner  of  State,  and  in  which 
s&e  was  privately  visited  by  Philip  II.  It  was 
afterwards  occupied  by  the  consort  of  William  of 
Orange  while  Sir  Christopher  Wren  was  building 
the  new  State  apartments,  and  after  her  death  it 
was  demolished,  by  order  of  William  III.,  as  ob- 
structing the  view  of  the  river  from  his  windows." 

K  S.  S. 

"  PAEJAMA." — In  a  recent  Punch  there  is  a 
nursery  sketch  in  which  a  nice  little  girl 
gives  the  alarm  that  Bobby 's  out  of  bed,  and 
running  about  in  his  "  bananas."  The  title  of 
the  sketch  is  '  In  Strange  Attire.'  Strange  ; 
but  not  much  more  strange  than  that  which 
I  find  in  the  hosiery  department  of  a  trade 
circular  :  "  Pyiamas  are  now  used  to  a  large 
extent  instead  of  nightshirts,"  a  statement 
corresponding  to  which  would  be  "  Breeches 
are  now  used  to  a  large  extent  instead  of 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


frock  coats."  Very  little  knowledge  of 
Oriental  languages  is  required  to  make  plain 
that  ;'  paejama  "  is  a  garment  for  the  lower 
limbs,  and  that  its  nature  is  not  changed  by 
the  conversion  of  the  word  into  "piecharmer" 

rany  other  Hobson-Jobson  variant. 
KILLIGREW. 
< 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  HOP-PICKER." — Will  any  one  send  us  a 
quotation  for  this  word  of  early  date?  At 
present  we  happen  to  have  nothing  before 
1880,  though  we  have  references  to  hop- 
picking  back  to  1812.  Hop-picker  ought  to 
occur  as  early,  or  perhaps  earlier,  though  I 
do  not  know  when  the  annual  migration  of 
the  London  poor  to  the  hop-fields  of  Kent 
began.  I  first  saw  hop-pickers  at  work  in 
1858,  and  I  believe  that  tne  annual  migration 
was  no  recent  institution  then. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"  HORSE-SENSE." — "  The  latent c  horse-sense 
of  the  American  people,"  in  the  New  England 
Journal  of  Education  (1884),  vol.  xix.  p.  377, 
is  the  first  instance  I  find  in  the  material  for 
the  '  Historical  English  Dictionary '  of  this 
phrase,  which  is  attributed  (in  a  later  quota- 
tion) to  General  Grant.  Can  one  of  your 
readers  refer  me  to  the  locus  classicus  ? 

R.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

"DOVEALE."  —  In  'Chetham  Miscellanies,' 
vol.  v.  (1875),  a  paper  is  published  which  is 
entitled  '  A  Description  of  the  State,  Civil  and 
Ecclesiastical,  of  the  County  of  Lancaster, 
about  the  Year  1590,  by  some  of  the  Clergy  of 
the  Diocese  of  Chester.'  The  sixth  paragraph 
is  in  these  terms  : — 

"  Wackes,  Ales,  Greenes,  Maigames,  Rushbear- 
inges,  Bearebaites,  Doveales,  Bonfiers,  all  maner 
vnlawfull  Gaming,  Pipinge  and  Daunsinge,  and 
suche  like,  ar  in  all  places  frely  exercised  vppon  ye 
Sabboth." 

What  was  a  "Doveale"?  Was  it  a  festival 
held  at  Whitsuntide?  I  should  be  glad  to 
hear  of  any  other  instance  of  the  occurrence 
of  the  word.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

BOOKS    PUBLISHED    AT    THE    BEGINNING    OF 

THE  CENTURY. — In  what  publications  did  the 
best  or  most  complete  lists  of  new  books 
appear  during  the  first  five  years  of  the 


present  century  ?  The  record  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  appears  to  be  incomplete, 
and  the  Edinburgh  and  Quarterly  '  Lists  of 
New  Publications'  do  not  cover  the  period 
in  question.  ANDRONICUS. 

PROVIDENCE  ON  THE  SIDE  OF  THE  BIGGEST 
BATTALIONS.  —  Who  is  the  author  of  the 
saying  that  Providence  is  on  the  side  of  the 
biggest  battalions  ?  It  is  usually,  I  believe, 
attributed  to  Napoleon,  with  much  pro- 
bability ;  but  in  a  life  of  George  Washington 
which  has  had  a  large  circulation  there 
occurs  the  following  passage  : — 

"When  Washington  issued  his  order  for  the 
strict  observance  of  the  Sabbath  and  daily  religious 
service  by  the  army,  General  Lee,  who  was  a 
godless  scoffer,  remarked  derisively,  '  God  is  on  the 
side  of  the  heaviest  battalions.'" 

The  author,  however,  tries  to  make  things 
lively  by  narrating  the  progress  of  events  in 
a  conversational  form,  so  it  is  quite  possible 
that  he  has  anticipated  matters  in  putting 
the  above  words  into  the  mouth  of  General 
Lee.  T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 
[Consult  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  v.  307,  451 ;  vi.  194.] 

A  CURIOUS  RACE. — Mr.  J.  J.  Hissey  in  *  A 
Holiday  on  the  Road'  (1887)  quotes  the  fol- 
lowing from  "  a  book  published  in  1808  ": — 

"At  the  village  of  Old  Wives  Lees,  in  Chilham 
parish  [Kent],  is  run  an  annual  race  between  young 
maidens  and  bachelors  of  good  conversation,  and 
between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty-four  ;  the 
two  victors,  a  maid  and  a  bachelor,  being  entitled 
to  the  sum  of  ten  pounds  each,  under  the  will  of 
Sir  Dudley  Digges.  The  race  is  run  on  the  nine- 
teenth of  May,  and  is  generally  attended  by  a  large 
concourse  of  people,  both  gentry  and  others." 
Is  the  above  race  still  run?  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  how  the  village  of  Old 
Wives  Lees  obtained  its  curious  name. 

H.  ANDREWS. 

DICTIONARY  OF  ENGLISH  PROVERBS. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to  the  best  and 
most  comprehensive  dictionary  of  English 
proverbs  1  I  have  that  of  John  Ray,  the 
well-known  botanist,  which  has  seen  a  great 
number  of  editions  since  the  first  of  1670 ; 
but  is  there  no  better  and  completer  collec- 
tion, matching,  for  instance,  the  great  store- 
house of  German  proverbs  compiled  by 
Wander  in  five  big  volumes  (Leipzig,  1880)'? 
Surely  the  inexhaustible  mine  of  English 
proverbs  deserved  to  be  brought  to  light  and 
collected  in  a  similar  and  rival  thesaurus. 

INQUIRER. 

"  BURIED  FOR  TRUTH." — At  a  recent  meeting 
of  the  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Archaeological 
Society  the  Hon.  Secretary,  Mr.  L.  G.  Boling- 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98. 


broke,  among  other  extracts  from  the 
registers  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Coslany, 
in  Norwich,  read  the  following,  under  the 
year  1603  :— 

"  Roger  Cooper  was  buried  the  seventh  daye  of 
August  for  truth." 

"Jameson  Darsye  was  buried  the  tenth  daye  of 
August  for  truth." 

These  entries  are  consecutive,  and  appear  to 
be  the  only  ones  in  the  registers  containing 
the  curious  addendum.  What  is  the  meaning 
of  it  1  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

REV.  EDWARD  WARTON,  1709-1750.  —  I 
shall  be  obliged  by  any  clue  to  his  ancestors 
and  descendants,  if  any,  and  relationship  to 
Rev.  Anthony  Warton,  whom  he  succeeded 
in  1709  as  prebendary  at  Horningsham, 
Wilts.  His  son  John  was  baptized  1713. 

A.  C.  H. 

" MODESTEST."— Mark  Twain  in  his  'More 
Tramps  Abroad,'  on  p.  195,  makes  use  of  the 
word  "  modestest."  Can  any  reader  give  me 
a  reference  to  a  previous  use  of  this  word  1 
Is  there  such  a  word  in  the  English  lan- 
guage? It  does  not  appear  in  Webster, 
Ogilvie,  or  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.' 

J.  A.  S. 
[Superlatives  are  not  usually  given  in  dictionaries.] 

THE  KING'S  STONE  AT  FLODDEN.— Will  any 
reader  of  *  K  &  Q.'  tell  me  whether  the  stone, 
known  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Flodden 
Field  as  "  the  King's  Stone,"  really  marks  the 
spot  where  James  IV.  fell,  or  whether  it  is 
only  an  ancient  border  gathering  stone  1 

K. 

"  THERE  is  A  GARDEN  IN  HER  FACE."— Who 
is  really  the  author  of  this  beautiful  little 
song,  otherwise  known  as  '  Cherry  -  Ripe '? 
Francis  Turner  Palgrave,  in  the  'Golden 
Treasury,'  editions  1867  and  1892,  gives  it  as 
"anonymous."  W.  Davenport  Adams,  in 
'  Lyrics  of  Love  from  Shakespeare  to  Ten- 
nyson,' 1874,  gives  it  as  Richard  Allison's, 
as  also  do  Frederick  Locker  in  his  'Lyra 
Elegantiarum,'  ed.  1891,  and  Charles  Mackay 
in  'A  Thousand  and  One  Gems  of  English 
Poetry,'  ed.  1897.  On  the  other  hand,  Mr. 
A.  H.  Bullen,  in  his  'Lyrics  from  the 
Song-Books  of  the  Elizabethan  Age,'  the 
small  volume,  1889,  and  Mr.  Ernest  Rhys  in 
Dent's  pretty  little  edition  of  'The  Lyric 
Poems  of  Thomas  Campion,'  the  preface  dated 
November,  1895,  both  give  it  as  Campion's. 
Who  is  to  decide  amongst  these  high  but 
differing  authorities  1  Mr.  Palgrave  has  no 
fewer  than  ten  pieces  under  Campion's  name 
in  the  '  Golden  Treasury '  of  1892,  but "  There 


is  a  garden  in  her  face  "  is,  as  I  have  said 
above,  marked  "Anon."  both  in  the  1867  and 
the  1892  editions.  Mr.  Bullen  says,  "This 
song  is  set  to  music  in  Alison's  'Hour's 
Recreation,'  1606,  and  Robert  Jones's  '  Ulti- 
mum  Vale,'  J608."  The  words,  however, 
would  seem  to  belong  to  Campion.  Is  not 
the  song  worthy  of  Keats  or  Tennyson  1 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hampshire. 

FOLK-LORE. — There  was  lately  a  case  of 
suicide  at  Tourcoing.  A  man  having  wounded, 
probably  to  the  death,  an  inoffensive  person 
whom  he  met  and,  being  trop  irnbu,  insulted 
by  calling  out,  "Te  v'la  he  !  'pot  a  bure,'" 
went  home  in  the  darkness,  shut  himself  in 
his  own  house,  and  shot  a  bullet  through  his 
head. 

"  Les  voisins  declarent  avoir  entendu  trois  detona- 
tions. Us  furent  effrayes,  mais  n'oserent  p^netrer 
dans  la  maison,  persuades,  ont-ils  dit,  qu'on  ne 
pouyait  viole  uii  domicile  avant  cinq  heures  du 
matin."— Le  Grand  Echo  (29  March). 

Does  any  similar  folk-lore  rule  in  England  1 
A  "  pot  a  bure,"  it  is  explained,  is  used  from 
Roubaix  to  Tourcoing  and  all  along  the 
frontier  to  designate  Belgian  workmen  who 
come  to  labour  in  France.  "  Us  arrivent  le 
lundi  matin  avec  une  miche  et  uii  pot  au 
beurre  sous  le  bras,  et  voila  des  tartines  pour 
toute  la  semaine."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

CHURCHES  OF  ST.  PAUL. — Were  any  churches 
dedicated  under  the  title  of  St.  Paul  before 
A.D.  600?  Was  the  church  at  Mantua  so 
named,  and  when  was  it  built  ?  Is  it  not  a 
fact  that  for  some  centuries  St.  Paul  was 
associated  with  St.  Peter  in  church  dedica- 
tions 1  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

HERALDIC.  —  Can  the  following  shield  of 
arms  be  identified,  Vair,  a  fleur-de-lis  or  1  It 
is  painted  in  a  Yorkshire  chantry  chapel 
which  was  decorated  by  the  Estoft  family  in 
1630,  but  it  cannot  be  found  in  Papworth's 
'  Dictionary  of  Armorials.'  J.  L.  B. 

PRECEDENCE  OF  CHANCELLOR  OF  ENGLAND 
WHEN  NOT  A  PEER. — What  is  the  precedence, 
outside  the  House  of  Lords,  of  a  Chancellor 
of  England  who  is  not  "of  the  rank  of  a 
baron  or  above'"?  In  the  royal  procession 
to  Parliament,  1585  (Milles's  'Catalogue  of 
Honour,'  p.  66),  Sir  Thomas  Bromley,  Chan- 
cellor, and  in  a  like  procession,  1596  (Nichols's 
'  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth '),  Sir  Thomas 
Egerton,  Chancellor,  walk  with  the  Lord 
Treasurer  of  the  day,  but  give  place  to  the 
Archbishop  of  York,  who  follows  with  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  immediately 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


precedes  the  Queen.  Does  the  rule  in  such 
cases  follow  the  lines  of  that  which  is 
observed  in  Ireland,  viz.,  the  Lord  Chancellor 
of  Ireland  ranks  in  the  roll  of  precedence 
next  after  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  if  a 
peer;  "if  not,  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
takes  precedence  of  him,  but  he  ranks  before 
the  great  officers  of  State,  judges,  and  peers  " 
(O'Flanagan's  'Lives  of  Chancellors  of  Ire- 
land')? S.  F.  HULTON. 

10,  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 

'BuoNDELMONTi's  BRIDE.'  —  Ishould  be  much 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  explain 
the  meaning  of  a  picture  which  was  exhibited 
some  years  ago  in  the  Koyal  Academy,  entitled 
'  Buondelmonti's  Bride.'  It  represents  a  girl 
carried  through  the  streets  of  a  town  in  a 
chair,  which  is  supported  by  young  men  with 
wreaths  of  flowers  on  their  heads.  They  are 
followed  by  a  crowd,  and  in  front  walks  an 
old  man,  apparently  in  deep  grief.  On  the 
lap  of  the  girl  is  the  head  of  a  man.  K. 


FELLOWS."  —  In  'Historical  Essays 
upon  Paris,'  translated  from  the  French  of 
M.  de  Saintfoix  (London,  1767),  vol.  i.  p.  121, 
we  read  as  follows  :  — 

"In  former  times,  criminals  were  executed  in 
France  upon  high  grounds,  that  the  punishment 
inflicted  might  be  seen  at  a  great  distance.  Tacitus 
('  De  Moribus  Germ.,'  c.  xii.)  says  that  the  Germans 
used  to  hang  traitors  and  deserters  upon  trees,  and 
that  they  stifled  cowards,  lazy  people,  and  nice 
fellows,  under  a  hurdle  in  a  bog.  The  spirit  of  the 
law,  in  the  difference  of  these  punishments,  was  to 
publish  the  desert  of  the  crime,  and  to  bury  its 
infamy  in  eternal  oblivion." 

Can  any  correspondent  give  the  exact  mean- 
ing and  the  origin  of  the  expression  "nice 
fellows"  as  above,  and  produce  other  examples 
of  its  use  in  the  same  sense  *? 

W.  I.  B,  V. 


A  DOMESTIC  IMPLEMENT. 

(9th  S.  i.  367.) 

A  GOFERING  (?  goffering,  from  gaufre)  iron 
is  such  as  that  which  C.  C.  B.  describes, 
having  polished  inner  surfaces  shaped  to 
a  pattern,  which  was  by  no  means  always 
the  same.  It  was  used  for  impressing  a 
pattern  upon  ladies'  and  children's  under- 
linen,  after  it  had  been  "  edited  "  with  a  flat- 
iron.  The  linen  was  placed  between  the 
parts  of  the  implement  made  hot  for  the 
purpose,  which  parts  were  then  pulled  to- 
gether exactly  in  the  manner  whicn  obtains 
in  Italian  and  French  cake -shops  where 
gaufres  are  sold,  and  of  which  in  London, 


the  region  of  Soho  is  not  ignorant.  I  possess 
a  set  of  baby-linen  retaining  the  goffering 
patterns  as  tney  were  made  on  account  of 
the  King  of  Rome,  to  whom  the  linen  be- 
longed. K.  CLARA  STEPHENS. 
10,  The  Terrace,  Hammersmith,  W. 

May  I  record  that  the  gofering  iron  in  use 
in  my  old  county  of  Bucks,  in  the  early 
forties,  was  a  straight  piece  of  metal  with  a 
species  of  bar,  part  of  the  projecting  portion 
being  round  and  hollowed,  to  permit  of  the 
insertion  of  a  hot  iron,  in  shape  like  a  poker, 
on  which  the  women  used  to  iron  the  frills 
of  their  petticoats,  as  also  those  that  were 
tacked  on  to  their  sleeves,  or  round  the  necks 
of  their  other  garments  1  Twenty-five  years 
ago  there  were  others  sold  here  in  Cambridge 
in  the  shape  of  curling  tongs,  with  three 
instead  of  two  claws,  if  they  may  be  called 
so ;  these  have  been  superseded  by  what  are 
now  called  curlers.  The  implement  as  de- 
scribed by  C.  C.  B.  can  hardly  have  been  one 
of  the  standard  gofers  from  his  description, 
as  he  mentions  nothing  of  the  cross-bar 
which  held  the  poker.  After  due  inquiry,  I 
cannot  learn  anything  that  may  throw  a 
light  on  the  use  of  the  article  in  question. 

W.  H.  BROWN. 
Chesterton,  Cambs. 

The  oblong,  substantial  gaufre^  which  I 
should  rather  liken  to  a  moulded  pancake,  is 
made  in  Burgundy:  and  I  think  I  have  a 
pair  of  irons  in  the  house  now,  brought  over 
by  my  mother.  The  gaufre  is  eaten  hot,  and 
powdered  with  castor  sugar  ;  when  cold  it  is 
apt  to  be  tough  and  leathery.  But  there  are 
other  forms  of  it  than  this ;  see '  Encyc.  Diet.,' 
.v.  'Wafer':  "A  thin  cake  or  leaf  of  paste, 
generally  disc  -  shaped."  See  also  'Waffle' 
and  '  Waffle-iron.'  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Is  not  the  instrument  a  gauffering  iron  ? 
The  smaller  sized  were  used  to  crimp  frills, 
aps,  &c.,  and  the  larger  for  embossing  leather 
tor  the  covers  of  richly  bound  books,  &c. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  description  which  C.  C.  B.  gives  of  the 
mplement  he  mentions  recalls  to  mind  another 
which  I  have  seen  here  in  London  on  one  or 
AVO  occasions.  This  was  a  long  iron-handled 
nstrument  terminating  in  two  flat  iron  plates, 
one  of  which,  the  top,  fitted  in  or  on  —  I 
cannot  say  for  certain  which — the  bottom 
plate.  The  inner  surfaces  of  these  plates, 
svere,  I  believe,  engraved  with  an  ornamental 
device,  and  the  instrument  itself  was  used  in 
making  those  sweet-toothed  delicacies  known 
as  "wafers."  I  remember  years  ago  there 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  JUNE  is, 


used  to  be  in  Bishopsgate  Street  Without,  a 
few  doors  from  what  was  once  the  old  City 
of  London  Theatre,  a  shop  kept  by  Italians 
who  used  to  make  these  wafers,  and  the  whole 
process  of  baking  could  be  seen  from  the  ex- 
terior of  the  shop.  The  bottom  of  the  two 
flat  surfaces  used  to  be  filled  from  a  ladle 
with  a  thin  batter  ;  the  instrument  was  then 
firmly  closed,  and  placed  for  a  short  time 
over  a  fire.  This  being  done,  it  was  opened, 
and  there  was  turned  out  a  flat  wafer  orna- 
mented with  a  certain  device.  The  same 
thing  may,  I  think,  be  seen  to-day  in  Charing 
Cross  Eoad — the  place,  I  believe,  is  Gatti's. 
Whether  this  is  the  same  sort  of  instrument 
which  C.  C.  B.  seeks  to  know  of  is,  of  course, 
a  question ;  but  from  his  description  I  think 
it  may  be.  That  I  speak  of  must,  like  his, 
fit  very  close  together  in  the  act  of  closing  ; 
for  these  wafers  are,  as  he  doubtless  knows, 
very  thin  indeed.  C.  P.  HALE. 

"DANNIKINS"  (9th  S.  i.  287).— I  am  glad 
that  MR.  MAYHEW  has  asked  a  question  about 
this  word,  for  it  is  full  of  interest  not  only 
from  the  philological  point  of  view,  but  also 
from  that  of  the  student  of  folk-lore  and 
anthropology. 

In  my  '  Glossary '  I  mentioned  the  "  Bol- 
sterstone Dannikins  "  as  the  name  of  a  feast 
held  in  that  village  on  Holy  Thursday.  I 
have  lately  visited  Bolsterstone  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  inquiries  on  this  subject.  It 
appears  that  the  feast  was  known  in  the 
neighbourhood  not  only  as  the  "  Bolsterstone 
Dannikins,"  but  also  as  "  Bolsterstone  Custard 
Feast."  It  was  the  custom  of  the  inhabitants 
on  Holy  Thursday  to  eat  custard  pies  under 
a  sycamore  tree  on  the  village  green,  and  the 
feast  itself  lasted  several  days.  Mrs.  Askew, 
who  lives  at  Spink  Hall,  near  Bolsterstone, 
has  heard  a  man  say,  "We'll  mak  t'  pwd 
custard  tree  shak  at  Bolsterstone  Dannikins," 
meaning  that  they  would  have  great  rejoicings 
there.  A  man  named  Wade  Hawley,  aged  about 
eighty-three,  said  that  when  he  was  a  young 
man  people  used  to  talk,  in  a  humorous  way, 
about  "running  t'  cows  to  mak  'em  drop  their 
calves  and  mak  sure  o'  beeastings  for  custards 
agen  Bolsterstone  Dannikins."  The  custards 
were  baked  with  crusts,  and  they  were  made 
from  "  beestings,"  or  the  first  milk  given  by 
newly  calved  cows.  Both  the  custom  and  the 
word  "Dannikins"  are  now  obsolete.  The 
sycamore,  too,  has  died,  but  the  inhabitants 
have  planted  another  sycamore  in  its  place, 
and  called  it  "  the  Jubilee  tree." 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Bolsterstone  the 
word  "  Dannikin  "  or  "  Dannikins  "  is  gener- 
ally understood  to  mean  a  merry-making, 


but  it  does  not  seem  to  have  been  always 
applied  to  a  village  feast,  properly  so  called. 
In  reply  to  a  letter  from  me,  Mr.  Joseph 
Kenworthy,  of  Deepcar,  wrote  on  19  April : — 

'  It  appears  that  the  people  at  Wigtwizzle,  or 
Broomhead  Mill,  or  Fairhurst,  or  Bolsterstone,  had 
their  separate  '  Dannikins,'  or  what  my  informant 
describes  as  tea-drinkings,  and  the  people  of  Wig- 
twizzle would  invite,  say,  their  friends  at  Bolster- 
stone  to  their  '  Dannikin,'  and  expect  to  be  invited 
in  return  to  the  '  Dannikin '  at  Bolsterstone,  per- 
haps a  fortnight  after,  and  so  on.  They  appear  to 
have  been  social  gatherings  of  kinsfolk  and  friends. 
Whether  all  the  '  Dannikins '  were  got  through  in 
one  particular  season  I  have  still  to  ascertain." 

I  was  told  at  Bolsterstone  that  it  was  cus- 
tomary for  each  hamlet  to  select  two  or  three 
men  out  of  their  number  as  messengers. 
These  messengers  were  sent  out  with  invita- 
tions to  the  "Dannikins."  After  such  an 
invitation  had  been  sent  out  one  might  have 
heard  a  Wigtwizzle  man  say  to  a  Bolsterstone 
man,  if  they  chanced  to  meet,  "Now  you'll 
come  to  our  Dannikins." 

As  regards  the  etymology  of  the  word,  we 
ought  to  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  found  only 
in  a  Danish  district  of  England.  It  is  possible 
that  the  customs  with  which  it  is  associated 
may  be  Danish.  In  form  the  word  resembles 
"  Danekin,"  meaning  "  Danish."  I  have  not 
found  "Danekin"  in  literature,  nor  have  I 
been  able  to  consult  the  'H.  E.  D.'*  Mr. 
Bardsley,  however,  in  his  '  English  Surnames,' 
mentions  Gunnilda  Danekin,  Gunnhildr  being 
a  common  feminine  name  amongst  the  Norse- 
men. If  this  view  is  correct,  "Dannikin," 
like  "  frolic,"  was  originally  an  adjective. 

About  seven  miles  from  Bolsterstone  is  a 
hamlet,  in  the  parish  of  Penistone,  called 
Denby.  The  word  means  "  dwellings  of  the 
Danes,"  or  Danish  town,  and  its  older  form, 
preserving  the  genitive  plural,  is  found  in 
Denaby,  near  Rotherham.  The  name  shows 
that  at  one  time  the  English  people  of  this  dis- 
trict had  amongst  them  colonies  of  Danes  whom 
they  regarded  almost  as  foreigners.  A  mile 
from  Denby  is  the  little  hamlet  of  Gun- 
thwaite,  formerly  Gunnildthwaite,  meaning 
"  Gunnhildr's  piece  of  land,"  and  here,  again, 
we  have  evidence  of  Norse  colonization.  Here, 
too,  we  have  a  custom  which  is  apparently 
unique.  Under  the  title  of  '  Commemorative 
Pies,'  an  account,  taken  from  a  newspaper, 
was  given  in  these  pages  of  the  custom  of 
baking  the  Denby  pie  (8th  S.  x.  93,  146,  386). 
We  were  told  that  the  people  of  Denby  "  for 
over  a  century  have  baked  large  pies  in  com- 
memoration of  remarkable  events  in  the 
history  of  the  country."  On  Saturday,  1  Aug., 


[*  It  is  not  in  the  '  H.  E.  D.'] 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


1896,  they  celebrated  "the  Jubilee  of  the 
Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws."  We  are  also  told 
that  they  baked  a  pie  in  commemoration  of 
the  recovery  of  George  III.  from  his  long 
illness.  During  the  last  year  or  two  the 
Denby  pie  has  been  described  in  various 
newspapers.  An  account  published  in  the 
Sheffield  Telegraph  on  3  Aug.,  1896,  states 
that  in  1846  the  pie  was  baked  "at  the  Duck- 
ing Stone."*  Some  months  ago  an  account 
of  the  pie,  with  an  illustration,  was  published 
in  Sketch.  These  accounts,  written  by  per- 
sons who  do  not  understand  the  scientific 
value  of  folk-lore,  tell  us  a  good  deal  about 
the  huge  pie  and  its  contents,  but  they  fail 
to  supply  the  dates  and  other  information 
which  one  most  desires  to  know.  I  have 
talked  to  those  who  remember  the  custom  of 
making  the  pie  more  than  fifty  years  ago. 
There  was  a  humorous  local  ballad  on  the 
subject  which  told  that  people  had  to  get  up 
into  the  pie  by  means  of  a  ladder,  that  several 
men  were  drowned  in  it,  and  so  on.  When 
an  ancient  custom  is  in  its  last  stage  of  decay 
the  populace  is  only  too  ready  to  invent 
stories  to  explain  its  origin,  and  we  ought 
not  to  pay  the  least  regard  to  the  explana- 
tions which  have  been  reported  in  the  news- 
papers. Such  explanations  are  in  themselves 
strong  evidence  that  the  custom  is  of  unknown 
origin. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Bolsterstone  some 
Scandinavian  words  remain.  Thus  the 
threshold  is  called  the  "threskeld."  The 
game  of  hide-and-seek  is  called  "felt-and- 
late." 

I  have  no  evidence  to  show  that  the  Bol- 
sterstone custard  and  the  Denby  pie  are 
survivals  of  the  same  custom.  Old  cookery 
books,  however,  such  as  the  '  Forme  of  Cury,' 
show  that  custards,  or  "  crustards,"  contained 
birds,  as  the  Denby  pie  usually  does. 

S.  O.  ADDY. 

Sheffield. 

FAITHORNE'S  MAP  OP  LONDON  (9th  S.  i.  409). 
—The  Illustrated  London  Neivs  of  8  Dec., 
1855,  contained  the  following  paragraph : — 

"  The  lovers  of  London  topography  will  learn 
•with  delight  that  a  second  copy  of  the  celebrated 
Map  of  London  engraved  by  Faithorne  in  1618 
has  been  accidentally  and  fortunately  discovered. 
It  is  now  in  London,  and  is  to  be  engraved  in 
facsimile.  Till  this  copy  was  discovered,  the  im- 
pression in  the  Imperial  Library  at  Paris  was 
looked  upon  as  unique." 

The  question  whether  it  had  ever  been  pub- 

*  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  this  stone.  In 
1846  the  ceremony  was  performed  in  the  "  Cuck 
Cloise." 


lished  was  asked  so  long  ago  as  25  Dec.,  1858 
(2nd  S.  vi.  527),  and  was  repeated  on  16  Jan., 
1869  (4th  S.  iii.  61),  when  the  Editor  replied 
that  an  engraving  from  the  original  was 
published  by  A.  E.  Evans  &  Sons,  403,  Strand, 
on  1  May,  1857. 

The  existence  of  the  second  copy  of  the 
original  map  of  1618  still  remains  in  doubt. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"GOD    TEMPERS    THE   WIND    TO    THE    SHORN 

LAMB  "  (9th  S.  i.  400). — The  position  occupied 
by  the  attribution  of  this  quotation  to 
Sterne's  '  Sentimental  Journey '  ('  Maria ')  is  a 
guarantee  of  its  correctness.  But  readers 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  should  note  that  Sterne  quotes 
almost  word  for  word  from  the  *  Premices '  of 
Henri  Estienne,  1594.  The  saying  is  closely 
followed  in  Herbert's  'Jacula  Prudentum,' 
1640.  Sterne  seems  to  have  frequently  placed 
in  italics  sayings  of  which  he  disclaimed  the 
authorship.  In  the  edition  of  the  'Senti- 
mental Journey '  that  I  have  at  hand,  a  new 
edition,  2  vols.,  London,  1776,  from  the  Stowe 
Library,  "God  tempers  the  wind"  is  in  italics, 
the  remainder  in  ordinary  type.  Perhaps 
the  printer  was  idle  or  careless. 

KILLIGREW. 

POPULAR  NICKNAMES  FOR  COLONIES  (9th  S. 
i.  109,  137).— Westralia  is  not  a  nickname  of 
Western  Australia,  but  was  brought  into 
general  commercial  use  on  account  of  the  full 
name  being  counted  as  two  words  in  all  tele- 
graphic communication,  as  it  exceeded  the 
ten  -  letter  limit.  In  its  new  form  it  only 
counts  as  one ;  so,  to  be  accurate,  brevity  and 
economy,  especially  the  latter,  were  the  true 
origin  of  the  term  "  Westralia." 

BOOBOOROWIE. 

Parkside,  South  Australia. 

RESTORATION  OF  HERALDRY  (9th  S.  i.  245, 
390).— All  that  MR.  THOMAS  suggests  about 
Westminster  Abbey,  except  as  to  coloured 
windows,  seems  very  obvious.  Some  of  the 
worst  monuments  in  the  nave  have  been  got 
rid  of ;  the  admiral  ascending  to  heaven 
especially.  But  a  Campo  Santo  is  the  thing 
most  needed,  and  the  cloisters  with  a  new 
story  added,  and  the  refectory  to  the  south 
of  them  rebuilt,  would  answer  perfectly.  The 
dean's  two  rooms,  over  the  west  cloister,  would 
have  to  be  surrendered.  The  added  upper 
north  cloister  and  the  north  half  of  the  east  one 
would  be  enclosed  as  a  congregational  gallery 
in  the  church.  The  east  portion  is  already 
so,  and  would  be  entered  through  the  Saxon 
arch,  the  only  one  remaining  above  ground. 
About  twenty-five  steps  would  make  an 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98. 


ascent  to  this  gallery,  south  of  the  chapter- 
house. The  south  and  west  cloisters  being 
lower  than  the  north  and  east,  their  upper 
story  would  make  another  approach,  with 
steps  up  to  both  entrances  to  the  congrega- 
tional gallery.  The  windows  of  this,  and  all 
the  clearstory  ones,  ought  to  be  of  clear  plate 
glass,  ground  to  disperse  sunlight.  Those  of 
the  aisles  afford  place  enough  for  picturing  ; 
but  if  any  higher  have  figures,  they  should 
be  in  white  robes,  and  only  their  small 
amounts  of  background  coloured. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 

"  AULD  KIRK"  (9th  S.i.  368).— The  following 
is  taken  from  the  Glasgoiv  Daily  Mail  for 
10  May  :— 

"  Why  is  Scotch  whisky  known  as  '  Auld  Kirk '? 
a  correspondent  of  Notes  and  Queries  wants  to  find 
out.  If  he  will  turn  to  the  author  of  'Oor  Ain 
Folk '  he  will  get  the  clue.  An  old  Glenesk  minister 
used  to  speak  of  claret  as  puir  washy  stuff,  fit  for 
English  Episcopawlians  and  the  like  ;  of  brandy  as 
het  and  fiery,  like  thae  Methodists  ;  sma'  beer  was 
thin  and  meeserable,  like  thae  Baptists  ;  and  so  on 
through  the  whole  gamut  of  drinks  and  sects  ;  but 
invariably  he  would  finish  up  by  producing  the 
whisky  bottle,  and  patting  it  would  exclaim,  'Ah, 
the  rael  Auld  Kirk  o'  Scotland,  sir !  There 's 
naething  beats  it.' " 

H.  T. 

JUVENILE  AUTHORS  (8th  S.  xii.  248,  372,  457). 
— In  addition  to  the  authors  cited  may  be 
mentioned  Leigh  Hunt's  '  Juvenilia,'  written 
from  his  twelfth  to  his  sixteenth,  and  pub- 
lished in  his  seventeenth  year.  A  book 
entitled  'Short  Stories'  was  published  at 
Chicago  in  1896,  when  the  author,  Myra 
Bradwell  Helmer,  was  but  six  years  old. 
The  stories  are  chiefly  fairy  tales,  and  in  my 
judgment  possess  much  merit.  The  copy  now 
before  me  is  the  third  edition.  I  do  not  recall 
any  instance  of  a  book  published  at  an  earlier 
age  of  its  author.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

FRENCH  PSALTER  (9th  S.  i.  368).— -For  a  long 
list  of  'French  Hymnology,'  see  'N.  &  Q.,' 
5th  S.  vi.  351 ;  and  for  a  scarce  and  early 
edition,  dated  1513,  8th  S.  xi.  326. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

NICHOLSON  FAMILY  OF  THE  NORTH  OF 
IRELAND  (9th  S.  i.  228,  354).— I  am  obliged 
to  J.  P.  S.  for  his  reply.  I  have  consulted 
the  'Six  Generations  in  Ireland'  referred 
to,  but  it  not  only  does  not  give  the  infor- 
mation sought,  but  what  it  does  give  is 
erroneous.  If  J.  P.  S.  will  consult  the  re- 
cently published  'Life  of  Brigadier-General 
Nicholson,  C.B.,'  he  will  find  the  correct 


account.  The  family  have  been  resident 
at  Crannagael  since  about  1620  (James  I.), 
and  the  story  of  the  young  wife,  with  her 
baby,  searching  the  battle-field  for  her  hus- 
band has  been  evolved  out  of  the  fact  of 
the  daughter-in-law  of  the  Rev.  William 
Nicholson  and  Lady  Betty  Percy,  along  with 
her  baby,  being  the  only  survivors  of  the 
family  in  the  massacre  at  Tall  Bridge  (Cranna- 
gael) by  the  rebels  in  1641.  She  escaped,  and 
in  her  flight  happily  fell  in  with  some  English 
soldiers,  who  saved  her  and  her  infant.  The 
infant  returned  in  manhood,  and  recovered 
her  lands,  which  were  purchases,  not  grants. 
There  was  no  grant  of  lands  from  Cromwell, 
nor  does  the  family  hold  any  such.  This 
young  man  became  a  Quaker  in  1672.  My 
queries  are  still  unanswered,  and  I  should  be 
glad  if  any  one  could  inform  me  :  1.  Who  was 
the  Lady  Elizabeth  (Betty)  Percy  who  married 
the  Kev.  William  Nicholson,  circa  1588? 
2.  To  what  branch  of  the  Nicholson  family 
did  the  Rev.  William  Nicholson  belong? 

ISAAC  W.  WARD. 
Belfast. 

GLADSTONE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (8th  S.  ii.  461, 
501  ;  iii.  1,  41,  135,  214,  329,  452 ;  v.  233,  272 ; 
9th  S.  i.  436).— Perhaps  it  may  be  worth  noting 
that  an  entire  chapter  of  thirty  pages  (xxiv.) 
in  '  Seven  Years  at  Eton,'  by  James  Brinsley 
Richards  (Bentley  &  Son,  1883),  is  devoted  to 
an  account  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  schooldays  at 
Eton— i.e.,  from  1821  to  1827.  From  this  it 
appears  that  his  earliest  printed  effusion,  an 
'Ode  to  the  Shade  of  Wat  Tyler,'  was  contri- 
buted to  the  Eton  Miscellany  in  1827. 

Gladstone  was  nominated  to  a  studentship 
at  Christ  Church  (^Edis  Christi  Alumnus)  by 
Dr.  Samuel  Smith,  then  dean,  who  afterwards 
exchanged  with  Dr.  Gaisford  for  a  stall  at 
Durham.  An  old  Oxford  Calendar  of  1831 
gives  the  names  of  very  many  distinguished 
men  amongst  the  undergraduate  students  of 
the  house  of  that  date.  Amongst  them  are 
enumerated  Herbert  Kynaston,  Walter  Kerr 
Hamilton,  Henry  Denison,  Charles  Words- 
worth, George  Cornewall  Lewis,  the  Hon. 
Charles  John  Canning,  William  Edward  Jelf, 
Henry  George  Liddell,  Henry  Montagu 
Villiers,  and  Robert  Scott. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 
[See  ante,  p.  481.] 

GLOVES  AT  FAIRS  (9th  S.  i.  188,  375).— A 
monster  white  glove,  decorated  by  a  garland, 
and  hoisted  on  the  top  of  a  pole,  was  annually 
carried  through  the  main  streets  of  Exeter, 
at  the  opening  of  Lammas  Fair,  by  a  worthy 
old  wrestler  and  poacher  named  Joe  Wing- 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


field.  It  was  preceded  by  music,  and  was 
afterwards  hoisted  up  outside  the  ancient 
Guildhall,  and  remained  in  situ  there  during 
the  time  the  fair  (long  since  extinct)  was 
supposed  to  be  in  progress.  The  interesting 
custom  died  out  with  good  old  Joe's  death, 
some  half  a  dozen  years  ago. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Mafeking,  Bechuanaland. 

"  DEWSIERS  "  (9th  S.  i.  387).— Halliwell  in  his 
'  Dictionary  of  Provincial  Words,'  and  Wright 
in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete  English,'  both 
give  the  meaning  as  "  valves  of  a  pig's  heart " 
as  used  in  Westmoreland. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

A  lady  friend,  well  up  in  the  domestic 
economy  of  a  farmhouse,  once  called  my 
attention  to  the  valves  of  a  pig's  heart,  which 
she  carefully  cut  off  and  had  put  out  of  the 
way  of  cat  and  dog,  because  they  were  said  to 
be  poisonous.  In  Oxfordshire  they  are  called 
"  deaf  ears."  J.  ASTLEY. 

"NYND"  (9th  S.  i.  385).— This  word  is  in 
common  use  in  South  Notts  in  two  slightly 
different  senses,  neither  of  which  is  precisely 
the  same  as  any  of  those  noted  by  MR. 
RATCLIFFE  in  the  north  of  the  county.  "  Are 
you  going  to  Goose  Fair?"  "I  nynd  am." 
One  of  Mr.  Bret  Harte's  Americans  would 
express  the  same  meaning  by  the  words 
"  You  bet !  "  Or  we  hear  the  word,  even  more 
frequently,  in  such  sentences  as  "You'll 
nynd  be  happy  when  you  get  what  you  want." 
Here  the  meaning  is  "  surely."  The  word  is 
almost  always  used  with  a  sarcastic  intention. 

a  c.  B. 

" TIGER"-- A  BOY  GROOM  (9th  S.  i.  326).— 
"  Jackal "  would  seem  a  more  suitable  name 
for  creatures  of  Alexander  Lee's  species.  I 
have  not  a  heraldic  dictionary,  but  venture 
a  wild  guess  that  the  Barrymore  arms  may 
have  suggested  a  tiger's  stripes.  What  was 
the  Barrymore  livery  1  Q.  V. 

THE  MAUTHE  DOOG  (8th  S.  ix.  125  ;  9th  S.  i. 
96,  194).— May  not  the  second  half  of  this 
name  be  the  Manx  "  Dooyh,  ill,  bad,  dire,"  as 
recorded  in  'A  Dictionary  of  the  Manx 
Language,'  by  Archibald  Cregeen  (Douglas, 
1835)?  Your  correspondents  whose  replies 
have  been  published  already  seem  to  prefer 
to  associate  it  with  doo= black,  dark;  Erse 
doov.  The  moral  sense  of  the  two  adjectives 
is  practically  the  same.  Has  moddey,  the 
other  half,  any  connexion  with  French  madre 
=  sly?  Littre's  etymology  for  this  word 
seems  farfetched.  PALAMEDES. 


NATHAN  TODD  (9th  S.  i.  428).— There  is,  or 
was,  an  inscription  at  Tuddenham  in  memory 
of  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  _  Todd,  who 
died  19  July,  1820,  and  of  two  of  their  children. 

W.  C.  B. 

ANCHORITES  :  Low  SIDE  WINDOWS  (9th  S.  i. 
186,  392). — I  am  much  obliged  by  the  answers 
to  my  query,  especially  to  MR.  EDW.  ALEX. 
FRY  for  his  kind  offer  to  lend  me  a  volume 
of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Dorset  Natural 
History  and  Antiquarian  Field  Club.  But 
my  object  was  to  bring  into  notice  the 
suggestion  of  C.  Kingsley,  and  to  ascertain 
whether  there  was  any  illustration  of  it  to 
be  met  with  in  the  church  of  Kingston 
Tarrant,  as  this  use  by  the  anchorites  is  one 
which  is  not  commonly  thought  of. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

THEROIGNE  DE  MERICOURT  AND  MARAT  (9th 
S.  i.  206).— With  regard  to  Theroigne  de 
Mericourt,  who  was  known  as  "La  Belle 
Liegoise,"  and  as  the  impure  Joan  of  Arc  of 
the  public  streets,  noted  for  her  fanaticism 
and  popular  eloquence,  it  may  be  said  that 
she  hastened  to  join  every  insurrection. 
Dressed  in  a  riding  habit  of  the  colour  of 
blood,  a  sword  by  her  side,  and  two  pistols 
in  her  belt,  she  was  the  first  who  broke 
open  the  gates  of  the  Invalides.  She  was 
one  of  the  first  to  attack  the  Bastille ;  and 
as  a  reward  a  sabre  d'homme  was  voted 
her  on  the  breach  by  the  victors.  She,  on 
horseback,  led  the  women  of  Paris  to  Ver- 
sailles. She  brought  back  the  King  to  Paris. 
In  proportion  as  the  Revolution  became  more 
bloody,  she  plunged  deeper  and  deeper  into  it. 
But  the  end  of  the  beautiful  creature  was  awful 
in  the  extreme.  When  she  sought  to  stay  the 
progress  of  the  Revolution,  the  women  called 
the  "  Furies  of  the  Guillotine "  resented  her 
conduct,  stripped  her  of  her  attire,  and  pub- 
licly flogged  her  on  the  terrace  of  the  Tuileries 
on  31  May,  1793.  This  punishment,  more 
terrible  than  death,  turned  her  brain,  and  she 
was  placed  in  a  mad-house,  where  she  lived 
twenty  years.  Alphonse  de  Lamartine,  in 
his  *  History  of  the  Girondists'  (London,  Bohn, 
1849,  3  vols.),  says  : — 

"  Shameless  and  bloodthirsty  in  her  delirium,  she 
refused  to  wear  any  garments,  as  a  souvenir  of  the 
outrage  she  had  undergone.  She  dragged  herself, 
only  covered  by  her  long  white  hair,  along  the  flags 
of  her  cell,  or  clung  with  her  wasted  hands  to  the 
bars  of  the  window,  from  whence  she  addressed  an 
imaginary  people,  and  demanded  the  blood  of 
Suleau."—  Vide  vol.  i.  p.  492. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

REMEMBRANCE  OF  PAST  JOY  IN  TIME  OF 
SORROW  (9th  S.  i.  123,  251,  414).— "We  will 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  p*  s.  L  JUNE  is,  m 


agree  to  differ  about  Boethius,  for  not  many 
can  now  feel  much  interest  in  his  dreary 

e'atitudes  and  philosophic  commonplaces, 
e  was  the  mediaeval  Tupper."  So  writes  R.R. 
at  the  last  reference.  Though  the  reputa- 
tion of  Boethius  is  too  well  assured  to  suffer 
from  this  contemptuous  kick,  I  may  be  per- 
mitted, for  the  sake  of  the  younger  readers 
of  'N.  &  Q.,;  to  put  before  them  Gibbon's 
estimate  of  Boethius  and  ask  them  to  weigh 
it  against  that  of  K.  E. : — 

"While  Boethius,  oppressed  with  fetters,  expected 
each  moment  the  sentence  of  the  stroke  of  death, 
he  composed  in  the  tower  of  Pa  via  the '  Consolation 
of  Philosophy';  a  golden  volume,  not  unworthy  of 
the  leisure  of  Plato  or  Tully,  but  which  claims 
incomparable  merit  from  the  barbarism  of  the 
times  and  the  situation  of  the  author." — Gibbon's 
'  Decline  and  Fall,'  chap,  xxxix. 

Is  not  R.  R.  somewhat  inconsistent  in 
denouncing  what  he  is  pleased  to  term  the 
"dreary  platitudes"  of  Boethius,  and  yet 
quoting  with  high  commendation  a  thought 
which  almost  certainly  originated  with  him  ? 
"  In  omni  adversitate  fortunse  infelicissimum 
genus  est  infortunii,  fuisse  felicem,"  are  the 
words  in  which  Boethius  expresses  the 
thought  ('  De  Consol.  Phil.,'  ii.  4).  Dante,  an 
earnest  student  of  Boethius,  evidently  had 
them  in  mind  when  he  put  into  the  mouth  of 
Francesca  the  words  quoted  by  MR.  HOOPER. 
Directly  to  Boethius,  and  not  to  Boethius  vid 
Dante,  Chaucer  went,  and  almost  literally 
translated  him  when  in '  Troilus  and  Creseide ' 
he  wrote : — 

For  of  Fortunis  sharp  adversite, 
The  worste  kind  of  infortune  is  this, 
A  man  to  have  been  in  prosperite, 
And  it  remembir  when  it  passid  is. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

As  in  the  first  communication  on  this  sub- 
ject it  was  said,  "  This  sentiment  has  become 
a  commonplace  among  poets  from  Dante 
onwards,"  it  seemed  hardly  necessary  to  pile 
up  instances,  but,  as  "  unbuckled  is  the  male," 
it  is  not  fitting  to  leave  out  Shakespere : — 

0  that  I  were  as  great 
As  is  my  Griefe,  or  lesser  then  my  Name, 
Or  that  I  could  forget  what  1  haue  beene, 
Or  not  remember  what  I  must  be  now. 

'  Richard  II.,'  III.  iii. 

Nor  this,  from  Holinshed's  *  Chronicle,'  1577, 
'  Hist.  Ireland,'  p.  65 : — 

"  Richard  sore  afflicted  and  troubled  in  mind  with 
sorrow,  for  the  decease  of  his  wife  Queene  Anne  that 
departed  this  life  at  Whitsuntide,  last  past,  not  able 
without  teares  to  beholde  his  Palaces  and  Chambers 
of  estate,  that  represented  vnto  him  the  solace  past, 
and  doubled  his  sorrow,  sought  some  occasion  of 
business;  and  now  about  Michaelmas  passed  ouer 
into  Ireland." 


Chaucer's  lines  in  '  Troylus  and  Cryseyde ' 
have  been  quoted  too  often  to  be  quoted 
again  here ;  but  the  same  thought  may  be 
found  in  the  following  less  popular  books  : 
Lydgate's  'Fall  of  Princes'  (Tottel,  circa 
1530),  book  i.  f.  2;  Sackville,  'Complaint  of 
Henry,  Duke  of  Buckingham '  (J.  R.  Smith, 
1859),  p.  160;  Tottel's  'Miscellany,'  Arber's 
Reprint,  p.  149;  Surrey's  Poems  (Tottel's 
'  Misc.'),  Arber,  p.  17  ;  Spenser's  'Tears  of  the 
Muses'  'Terpsichore';  Drummond  of  Haw- 
thornden's  'Poems'  (J.  R.  Smith,  1856),  p.  37  ; 
Gascoigne's  'Works'  vol.  i.  p.  45,  Hazlitt's 
"Roxb.  Library."  R,  R, 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

I  disclaim  any  pretence  of  knowing  how 
our  forefathers  understood  anything.  A  refer- 
ence to  the  Vulgate,  where  the  words  of 
Wisdom  xi.  13  are  "Duplex  enim  illos  acce- 
perat  tsedium  et  gemitus  cum  memoria  prce- 
teritorum,"  will  show  that  the  Douay  trans- 
lators have  improved  upon  St.  Jerome. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

ORIGIN  OF  EXPRESSION  (9th  S.  i.  67,  169).— 
The  French  lines  in  the  reply  of  MR.  J.  F. 
FRY  have  brought  to  my  recollection  a  similar 
remark  of  Pascal  in  the  'Pensees,'  "Le  nez 
de  Cleopatre :  s'il  eut  ete  plus  court,  toute 
la  face  de  la  terre  aurait  change "  (vol.  i. 
p.  84,  Paris,  1887).  Pascal  was  the  earlier 
(1623),  Favart  much  later  (1710). 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

"  SHOT  "  OF  LAND  (9th  S.  i.  308,  454).— I  am 
afraid  that  some  knowledge  of  Anglo-Saxon 
is  still  a  scarce  accomplishment ;  it  is  curious 
how  totally  unknown  are  the  laws  that  con- 
cern its  pronunciation.  In  answer  to  the 
question,  What  is  a  shot  of  land  1  we  find  some 
curious  "  shots  "  by  way  of  reply. 

One  says  it  is  the  A.-S.  sceat,  which  is 
obviously  impossible,  because  ecu  is  not  the 
same  vowel  as  o.  Moreover,  there  is  no 
such  word  as  sceat.  The  word  meant  is  sceat, 
with  long  e  ;  the  A.-S.  e  and  e  differ  as  much 
as  the  Gk.  e  and  17.  Next,  the  modern  spell- 
ing of  A.-S.  sceat  is  sheet,  as  is  explained  in 
most  English  dictionaries. 

Another  makes  it  all  one  with  "  scootes," 
and  suggests  A.-S.  sceote.  Here,  again,  there 
is  no  such  word.  The  A.-S.  e  is  long  in  this 
word  also.  Moreover  the  A.-S.  sceote  is  not  a 
substantive  at  all ;  it  is  the  first  person  present 
indicative  of  a  verb,  and  means  "  I  shoot."  So 
this  solution  is  equally  hopeless. 

A  third  quotes  from  some  one  else,  who 
gives  the  form  as  sceot.  This  will  do,  though 
the  dictionary  form  is  scot.  The  A.-S.  sc, 
originally  an  sk,  came  to  be  sounded  as  sh ; 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


and  in  late  A.-S.  some  scribes  wrote  see  instead 
of  sc  to  show  this.  Hence  the  A.-S.  scot,  later 
sceot,  is  precisely  shot.  See  scot  in  Bosworth 
and  Toller.  As  it  thus  appears  that  the 
A.-S.  scot  became  shot,  it  is  worth  while  to 
inquire  how  we  came  by  the  word  scot,  in  the 
phrase  "  scot  and  lot." 

The  answer  is  that  scot  is  the  Norman  form, 
borrowed  from  the  French  escot,  which  is 
merely  the  same  word  in  a  French  disguise. 
But  it  makes  all  the  difference  to  the  pro- 
nunciation. WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

See  Blashill's  *  Sutton  -  in  -  Holdernesse.' 
Seebohm's  '  Village  Community '  is  not  to  be 
relied  on.  JOHN  HEBB. 

A  BARREL  OF  GUNPOWDER  AS  A  CANDLE- 
STICK (9th  S.  i.  423).— Reading  MR.  PEACOCK'S 
communication  to  you  respecting  the  above 
reminded  me  how,  many  years  since,  the 
town  of  Tunbridge  escaped  a  terrible  danger. 
The  following  account  was  given  to  me  by  a 
relation  of  mine  then  living  there.  A  barge- 
load  of  gunpowder  was  passing  down  the 
Medway  to  the  coast.  When  it  arrived  at 
Tunbridge  the  man  in  charge  moored  the 
barge,  and  went  to  an  inn  for  his  dinner, 
without  leaving  a  caretaker  on  the  barge. 
A  youth,  being  told  what  the  barrels  contained, 
thought  he  should  like  to  have  some  of  the 
powder ;  but  not  knowing,  in  his  hurry, 
where  to  obtain  a  tool,  he  deliberately  put  a 
poker  in  the  fire,  so  that  when  it  was  red-hot 
ne  could  pierce  the  head  of  a  barrel.  The 
poker  was  heated,  and  about  to  be  applied 
to  a  barrel,  when  the  bargeman  appeared, 
just  in  time  to  stop  the  youth's  mad  pro- 
ject, and  thus  saved  Tunbridge  from  what 
would  have  been  a  very  sad  disaster. 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

SIR  THOMAS  DALE  (9^  S.  i.  408).  — His 
parentage  has  not  been  discovered.  For  the 
biographical  sketch  of  his  life  that  appears 
in  the  'Genesis  of  the  United  States,'  Mr. 
Alexander  Brown  made  every  attempt 
to  ascertain  some  particulars  of  his  origin, 
but  without  success.  He  was  knighted  in 
1606  as  Sir  Thomas  Dale  "  of  Surrey."  That 
he  died  without  issue  is  evident  from  the 
fact  of  his  widow  Elizabeth,  whose  will  was 
proved  in  1640,  leaving  the  bulk  of  her  estate 
to  the  children  of  her  brother  Sir  William 
Throgmorton,  Bart.  Mr.  Brown  has  reason 
to  believe  that  Sir  Thomas  was  related  to  a 
"  William  Dale,  grocer,"  who  was  Warden  of 
the  Grocers'  Company  in  1614  and  a  member 
of  the  East  India  Company.  This  William 
Dale  was  a  son  of  Robert  Dale,  of  Wingle,  in 
Prestbury,  co.  Chester,  and  brother  of  Roger 


Dale,  of  the  Inner  Temple.  He  married  in 
May,  1583,  Elizabeth  Elliot,  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen, London,  daughter  of  Thomas  Elliot, 
of  Surrey,  Esq.  He  had  in  1613  a  seat  at 
Brigstock,  in  Northants.  The  registers  of 
Prestbury  show  that  the  name  was  somewhat 
frequent  in  that  parish  in  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries.  W.  D.  PINK. 

"  WHO    STOLE    THE  DONKEY  ?  "  (9th  S.  i.  267, 

395.)— Since  I  wrote  my  former  communi- 
cation on  this  subject,  I  have  been  fortunate 
enough  to  see  the  Sporting  Magazine  for 
October,  1819,  which  contains  the  song  called 
'The  White  Hat.'  It  is  said  to  be  "Ap- 
pointed to  be  sung  at  all  Water  Dinners."  It 
is  a  by  no  means  humorous  effusion,  though  it 
was  certainly  intended  to  be  so.  Were  I  to 
send  a  copy  of  the  whole  I  am  pretty  sure 
you  would  not  so  misapply  the  columns  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  reprint  it.  It  may  be  well, 
however,  to  give  tnree  verses  as  a  sample  : — 

Hampden  and  Pirn  were  not  half  so  good 
As  Doctor  Watson  and  Thistlewood  ; 
And  Lawyer  Pearson  as  learnedly  spoke 
As  ever  did  Mr.  Solicitor  Coke. 
Then  hey  for  Radical  Reform 
To  raise  in  England  a  glorious  storm ; 
Till  every  man  his  dinner  has  got, 
For  twopence  a  loaf  and  a  penny  the  pot. 
And  there 's  Henry  Hunt,  the  cock  of  us  all, 
Will  do  the  job  much  better  than  Noll ; 
Whose  beaver  was  never  so  broad  or  flat 
As  our  King  Harry  the  Ninth's  white  hat. 
Then  hey  for  Radical  Reform,  &c. 

Now  march,  my  boys,  in  your  Radical  rags ; 
Handle  your  sticks  and  flourish  your  flags, 
Till  we  lay  the  throne  and  the  altar  flat 
With  a  whisk  of  Harry  the  Ninth's  white  hat. 
Then  hey  for  Radical  Reform.          P.  48. 

It  appears  from  this  that  the  white  hat 
was  a  reformer's  badge  more  than  a  decade 
before  the  agitation  for  the  Bill  became,  in 
the  eyes  of  our  rulers,  a  question  of  the  first 
importance,  and  that  Henry  Hunt,  the  Radical 
speaker — Orator  Hunt,  as  he  was  called — 
made  himself  conspicuous  by  wearing  one. 
Is  it  to  him  that  we  owe  the  white  hat  as  a 
political  symbol  ?  These  lines  seem  to  point 
in  that  direction.  I  was  not  before  aware 
that  Hunt  ever  bore  the  nickname  of  Henry 
the  Ninth.  EDWARD  PEACOCK.  ' 

I  remember  Sir  "  Billy  "  Ingleby  well,  with 
his  jolly  red  face,  his  white  hat,  arid  blue  stuff 
cloak  with  large  cape  lined  with  red ;  but  it 
is  not  about  him  I  wish  to  write,  but  about 
white  hats"  as  "political  symbols."  This 
seems  to  have  dated  from  very  early  times  ; 
for  when  the  men  of  Ghent  began  to  rebel 
against  the  Earl  of  Flanders,  Johan  Lyon 
said  :— 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98. 


"Sirs,  yf  ye  wyll  aduenture  to  remedy  this 
matter,  it  behouethe  that  in  this  towne  of  Gaunte, 
ye  renewe  an  olde  auncyent  custome,  that  some- 
time was  vaed  in  this  towne,  and  that  is,  that  ye 
brynge  vp  agayne  the  whyte  hattes,  and  y*  they 
maye  haue  achiefe  ruler,  to  whom  they  may  drawe, 
and  by  him  be  ruled.  These  wordes  were  gladly 
herde,  and  than  they  sayd  all  with  one  voyce,  we 
wyll  haue  it  so,  lette  vs  reyse  vp  these  whyte  hattes. 
Than  there  were  made  whyte  hattes,  and  gyuen 
and  deluyered  to  such  as  loued  better  to  haue  warre 
than  peace,  for  they  had  nothing  to  lese." — Berners's 
'  Froissart,'  1523,  f.  225. 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

In  an  article  in  Walford's  Antiquarian 
Magazine  for  September,  1887,  which  was 
editorially  named  *  Vulgar  Etymologies,'  but 
which  was  practically  an  endeavour  to  find 
an  etymology  for  the  word  cad#=hat,  pre- 
viously propounded  by  a  writer  signing 
"  George  (perhaps  Mr.  George  Red  way,  the 
publisher  or  the  magazine  ?),  and  in  which  I 
made  my  debut  as  a  blunderer  in  literature 
(as  in  other  things),  I  endeavoured  to  show 
the  connexion  of  the  donkey  of  the  white 
hat  with  the  white  hat  of  the  miller.  Perhaps 
the  original  Radical  "dickey  "  was  the  uncom- 
promising son  Richard  of  the  miller  of  Mans- 
field. THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

WILL  FOUND  (9th  S.  i.  405).— The  confusion 
of  dates  suggested  by  the  editorial  note  is 
cleared  up  by  assuming  that  the  docu- 
ment reported  to  have  been  discovered 
was  the  probate  of  the  will,  and  not  the 
original  instrument.  The  latter  would  have 
no  national  "  official  stamp  "  impressed  on  or 
attached  to  it  by  way  of  seal,  the  former 
would.  It  may  well  be  that  a  will  dated 
1646  did  not  obtain  probate  until  several 
years  afterwards.  The  probate  is  now  in- 
variably engrossed  on  parchment,  but  during 
the  Protectorate  paper  might  have  been  em- 
ployed, or  the  word  "paper"  in  the  report 
may  be  a  misdescription,  which,  considering 
the  alleged  state  of  preservation  in  which 
the  relic  was  when  found,  I  imagine  is  pro- 
bably the  case.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

LENGTH  OF  FOOT  MEASURE  (9th  8.  i.  388). — 
Without  consul  ting  the  authorities  mentioned, 
I  find  strong  reasons  for  doubting  whether  our 
measure  has  varied  as  late  as  Henry  VII. 
Westminster  Hall,  built  by  Richard  II.,  is 
exactly  66  feet  wide,  or  four  perches.  The 
spire  of  Salisbury,  finished  under  Edward  III., 
is  just  400  feet  from  the  pavement,  and  the 
severies  of  the  nave  20  feet  each.  Many  old 
walls  are  2  ft.  9  in.  thick,  or  a  sixth  of  a  perch. 
E.  L.  GARBETT. 


"ARE     YOU     THERE     WITH     YOUR     BEARS'?'3 

(9th  S.  i.  387.) — I  cannot  answer  MR.  BOUCHIER'S 
query,  but  to  his  references  may  be  added  an 
earlier  quotation  of  the  phrase  noted  than 
has  yet  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Howell,  in  his 
'Instructions  for  Forreine  Travel!,'  1642, 
p.  20  (Arber's  ed.),  warning  travellers  against 
the  habit  of  alloying  French  with  Anglicisms, 
gives  an  instance  of  an  Englishman  who, 
"  when  at  the  racket  court  he  had  a  ball  struck  into 

his  hazard would  ever  and  anon  cry  out,  estea 

vous  la  avec  vos  Ours,  Are  you  there  with  your 
Beares  ?  which  is  ridiculous  in  any  other  language 
but  English,  for  every  speech  hath  certaine  Idiomes, 
and  customary  Phrases  of  its  own,  and  the  French, 
of  all  other,  hath  a  kind  of  contumacy  of  phrase,  in 
respect  of  our  manner  of  speaking,  proper  to  it 
selfe." 

W.  G.  BOSWELL-STONE. 
Beckenham. 

SWANSEA  (9th  S.  i.  43,  98,  148,  194,  370,  433). 
— PROF.  SKEAT  seems  to  have  shifted  his 
ground.  The  original  challenge  was  as  to 
the  possibility  of  initial  s  becoming  sw  before 
e,  "  or  indeed  any  other  vowel,"  in  English. 
I  gave  an  instance  showing  the  possibility 
of  such  a  development  before  the  vowel  o. 
Either  o  is  not  a  vowel,  or  I  have  fairly  met 
the  learned  professor's  challenge.  But  no ; 
everybody  who  has  read  PROF.  SKEAT'S  or 
Dr.  bweet's  handbooks  knows  perfectly  well 
that  English  o  is  really  ow  ;  and,  as  I  must  be 
convicted  of  something,  that  little  fact  con- 
victs me  at  once  of  ignorance  of  those  eminent 
authorities'  works.  If,  however,  the  learned 
professor  had  had  the  patience  to  read,  even 
cursorily,  my  short  note,  he  would  have  seen 
that  the  little  remark  appended  to  James 
Payn's  "  S'help  me  "  implied  a  consciousness 
of  the  facts  as  to  o.  But  then  my  example 
is  "ridiculously  inapplicable"  to  Norman- 
French,  which  is  probable  enough— and  so  it 
may  be  to  Japanese  so  far  as  I  know.  I 
have  never,  as  it  happens,  even  mentioned 
Norman-French  in  reference  to  the  derivation 
of  Swansea.  So  far  my  note,  like  the  Ameri- 
can quack's  famous  pill,  which  has  afforded 
so  much  innocent  amusement  to  Latin  versi- 
fiers, has  "attended  strictly  to  business." 
But  I  cannot  part  so  with  the  veteran 
philologist  to  whose  works  I  owe  so  much, 
in  spite  of  his  disbelief.  At  the  very  time 
when  his  formidable  projectile  was  being 
launched  at  my  humble  notice  of  Col.  Mor- 
gan's and  MR.  KOBERTS'S  papers,  I  happened 
to  quote  the  familiar  phrase  "the  story  of 
Cambuscan  bold "  within  the  hearing  of 
some  young  people,  who  thereupon  asked  me 
for  some  information  respecting  it.  I  got  up 
and  fetched  PROF.  SKEAT'S  Clarendon  Press 
edition  of  the  '  Squier's  Tale,'  and  read  some? 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


extracts  from  the  very  interesting  prefaces 
and  notes,  which  so  impressed  my  auditory 
that  one  after  another  kept  the  little  work  in 
hand  all  the  evening,  and  the  confession  was 
made,  "  I  had  no  idea  those  little  books  were 
so  interesting  ;  I  thought  them  the  driest  of 
school-books."  With  that  anecdote,  by  way 
of  peace-offering,  I  part  for  the  present  on, 
I  hope,  good  terms  with  PROF.  SKEAT. 

J.  P.  OWEN. 
72  (late  48),  Comeragh  Road,  W. 

*  VENI,  CREATOR  SPIRITUS  '  (9th  S.  i.  449).— 
I  know  no  evidence  for  the  suggestion  that 
the  long-metre  version  of  this  in  the  Prayer 
Book  ("  Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire  ") 
was  written  by  Dryden.  It  will  be  found  in 
the  '  Collection  of  Pious  Devotions '  published 
by  John  Cosin,  Bishop  of  Durham,  in  1627, 
from  which  source  it  was  inserted  into  the 
Anglican  Ordinal  of  1662.  Dryden  did  com- 
pose a  version — or  rather  a  paraphrase — of 
the  '  Veni  Creator,'  beginning  "  Creator 
Spirit,  by  whose  aid."  It  occurs  in  vol.  i.  of 
his  'Miscellaneous  Works '  (ed.  1760). 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

The  ascription   of   the  translation  in   the 
English  Ordinal  to  Dryden  is  a  mere  guess. 
His  own  independent  rendering  of  the  hymn 
is  well  known.    See  Julian's  '  Hymnology.' 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  authorship  of  this  hymn  has  been  dis- 
cussed in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  in  no  instance  has  the 
translation  been  attributed  to  Dryden.    See 
2nd  S.  i.  145,  200,  261,  280,  432  ;  ii.  309,  474. 
EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ROLLS  IN  AUGMENTATION  OFFICE  (9th  S.  i. 
368,  457).— For  authentic  information  as  to 
the  Rolls  in  the  Augmentation  Office,  as  now 
existing  and  (to  some  extent)  indexed,  see 
Mr.  Scargill-Bird's  '  Guide  to  the  Principal 
Classes  or  Documents  preserved  in  the  Public 
Record  Office.'  The  first  edition  describes 
these  rolls  under  the  head  of  'Ministers' 
Accounts.'  I  do  not  happen  to  have  a  copy 
of  the  new  edition.  Q.  V. 

HASTED'S  *  HISTORY  OF  KENT  '  (9th  S.  i.  445). 

-AYEAHR'S  statement  as  to  the  misprint  in 
the  pagination  is  clearly  correct,  and  is  cer- 
tainly worth  noting.  At  the  end  of  vol.  ii. 
there  is,  following  the  index,  '  Additions  and 
Corrections,'  and  at  p.  72,  under  the  head 
'Errata,'  there  is  this  correction:  "P.  249, 
wrong  paged  from  249  to  252,  for  which  r. 
p.  249,  250,  251,  252."  This  is  a  clumsy  way 


of    correcting 
column,    some 


the    error, 
corrections 


At    p.    68, 
are    made, 


first 
and 


reference  is  made  to  some  of  these  pages  as 
if  the  misprint  had  not  occurred.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  volume  there  is  a  note 
speaking  of  "  the  length  of  time  it  has  neces- 
sarily been  in  the  press,"  and  "the  candid 
reader  "  is  particularly  requested  "  to  refer  to 
the  Table  of  Additions  and  Corrections  at 
the  end."  All  librarians  will  be  glad  to  be 
informed  that  there  are  no  pages  missing  in 
vol.  ii.  H.  B.  P. 

Temple. 

"  PICKSOME  "  (8th  S.  x.  516;  xi.  112).— This 
expressive  word  is  used  by  Sir  Walter 
Besant : — 

"  To  the  adult  who  is  picksome,  jelly  of  Siberian 
crab,  which  is  soft  and  silky  to  the  palate — as  they 
say  of  claret  and  of  tea— is  preferable  [i.e.,  to  goose- 
berry jam]." — '  A  Glorious  Fortune,'  one  of  a  volume 
of  tales,  'Uncle  Jack,'  &c.,  1895,  p.  197. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

PROCESSIONS  (9th  S.  i.  388). — Burton,  de- 
scribing the  ceremony  of  Tawaf,  or  circurn- 
ambulation,  of  the  Ka'abah  in  chap,  xxvii.  of 
the  '  Pilgrimage  to  Al-Madinah  and  Meccah,' 
has  the  following  in  a  foot-note  : — 

"  The  Moslem  in  circumambulation  presents  his 
left  shoulder ;  the  Hindu's  Pradakshina  consists  in 
walking  round  with  the  right  side  towards  the  fane 
or  idol.  Possibly  the  former  may  be  a  modification 
of  the  latter,  which  would  appear  to  be  the  original 
form  of  the  rite.  Its  conjectural  significance  is  an 
imitation  of  the  procession  of  the  heavenly  bodies, 
the  motions  of  the  spheres,  and  the  dances  of  the 
angels.  These  are  also  imitated  in  the  circular 

whirlings  of  the  Darwayshes It  was  adopted  by 

the  Greeks  and  Romans,  whose  Ambarvalia  and 
Amburbalia  appear  to  be  Eastern  superstitions, 
ntroduced  by  Numa,  or  by  the  priestly  line  of 
princes,  into  their  pantheism.  And  our  processions 
round  the  parish  preserve  the  form  of  the  ancient 
ites  whose  life  is  long  since  fled." 

In  the  account  of  his  'Mission  to  Gelele, 
King  of  Dahome,'  Burton  notes  that  when  at 
Whydah  the  native  warriors  marched  round 
rim  they  showed  him  the  left  shoulder,  but 
the  right  was  always  presented  to  the  king. 
BEN.  WALKER. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 

P.S. — I  have  just  come  across  the  following 
in  '  La  Liturgie  Expliquee,'  by  the  Abbe  F. 
Massard.  Describing  the  office  of  the  Epi- 
phany, he  says  : — 

"A  la  procession,  dans  plusieurs  eglises,  011  suit  une 
marche  contrail  a  celle  des  autres  dimaiiches,  pour 
rappeler  que  les  Mages  s'en  retourn^rent  dans  leur 
pays  par  un  autre  cliemin  que  celui  qui  les  avait 
amenes." 


'The  Ritual  Reason  Why'  states  that  a 
procession  in  the  English  Church  "starts  from 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9"- s.  i.  JUNK  is,  m 


the  Epistle  side,  and  passing  down  the  south 
aisle  returns  through  the  nave."  It  adds : — 

"  The  Old  English  use  was  to  employ  the  inverse 
order  in  penitential  processions,  passing  down  the 
north  aisle  and  returning  by  the  nave.  In  cathe- 
drals and  larger  churches,  the  procession  on  feast 
days  and  other  solemn  occasions  quitted  the  choir 
by  the  north  door  of  the  presbytery  and  passed 
behind  the  high  altar,  so  reaching  the  south  aisle 
and  returning  by  the  nave."— P.  103. 

In  'The  Buddhist  Praying  Wheel'  Mr. 
Simpson  has  much  to  say  of  "  withershins  " 
or  "  widdershins,"  and  the  contrary  mode  of 
revolution.  He  gives  a  note  (p.  282)  which 
should  interest  DR.  SMYTHE  PALMER  : — 

"  Wishing  to  know  in  what  direction  the  circuni- 
ambulations  were  made  in  consecrating  a  Roman 
Catholic  church,  I  made  inquiries,  and  was  favoured 
with  very  full  details,  which  I  owe  to  the  Rev. 
Richard  Conway,  of  Parson's  Green.  In  going  round 
the  outside  of  the  church,  the  first  and  second  cir- 
cumambulation  are  made  with  the  left  hand  to  the 
centre ;  and  the  last  turn  is  made  with  the  right 
hand  to  the  centre.  It  is  the  same  with  the  circuits 
inside.  At  the  first  two  the  Bishop  begins  at  the 
Gospel  or  north  side  and  returns  to  the  Epistle  or 
south  side  ;  the  third  time  he  begins  at  the  Epistle 

and  ends  at  the  Gospel In  the  extra-Liturgical 

function,  the  Way  of  the  Cross,  there  is  circumam- 
bulation,  as  the  priest  begins  at  the  altar  generally, 
goes  to  the  Gospel  side  for  the  first  station,  and 
ends  on  the  Epistle  side  at  the  fourteenth  station." 

From  what  Mr.  Conway  tells  Mr.  Simpson 
of  the  use  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Churcn  at 
consecrations,  the  latter  draws  the  curious 
inference  that  "  the  Church  attached  no 
importance  to  the  particular  direction  of  the 
circuits  "  !  ST.  SWITHIN. 

NOVEL  BY  JEAN  INGELOW  (8th  S.  xii.  429, 
454 ;  9th  S.  i.  14).—'  Fated  to  be  Free,'  after  run- 
ning through  Good  Words  in  1875,  was  im- 
mediately republished  in  the  regulation  three- 
volume  form  by  Messrs.  Tinsley  Brothers.  A 
second  edition,  in  the  same  form,  was  pub- 
lished by  them  before  the  close  of  the  year. 
The  following  year  they  published  a  new 
illustrated  edition,  in  one  volume,  at  7s.  Qd. 
In  1878  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus  published 
an  edition  at  6s.,  and  in  1879  a  still  cheaper 
one  at  2s.  Of  American  editions,  the  first 
authorized  one  was  published  in  Boston  by 
Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers  contemporaneously 
with  the  first  English  edition.  It  contains 
an  interesting  preface  by  the  author,  giving 
an  account  of  the  book.  This  is  not  in  the 
English  edition.  A  second  authorized  editioi 
was  published  by  the  same  firm  in  1882.  A 
cheaper  edition,  presumably  unauthorized 
was  published  in  1880  by  Messrs.  Munro  in 
their  "  Seaside  Library."  With  this  multipli 
city  of  editions,  and  perhaps  others  that  hav< 
escaped  my  notice,  your  correspondent  at  th< 


econd  reference  has  been  peculiarly  unfor- 
unate  in  his  researches  never  to  have  met 
vith  a  copy  of  the  work  in  book  form. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BEAUMARIS  RUSH  (9th  S.  i.  448). 
—Page's   'Supplement  to  the  Suffolk    Tra- 
veller '  says  that  Sir  W.  B.  Rush  owned  the 
Manor  of  Raydoii  (not  Roydon)  in  Suffolk, 
ind  that  his  daughter  married  Dr.  Edward 
Daniel  Clarke,  the  celebrated  traveller.    Be- 
ides  this,  he  inherited  from  his  uncle  Samuel 
ilush  the  estate  of  Benhall,  which  was  sold 
)y  the  Duke  family  to  John,  Samuel's  brother. 
Sir  W.  B.  Rush  sold  it  in  1790  to  his  cousin 

eprgej  Rush.  In  Davy's  '  Pedigrees,'  in  the 
Sritish  Museum,  Add.  MS.  19,147,  there  is  a 
pedigree  of  Rush  of  Benhall. 

W.  E.  LAYTON,  F.S.A. 

Cuddington  Vicarage,  Surrey. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

'if/Hah  Dialect  Dictionary.  Edited  by  Joseph 
Wright,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  D.C.L.  Part  V.  (Frowde.) 
THE  fifth  part  of  Dr.  Wright's  ' Dialect  Dictionary' 
completes  the  first  volume.  It  is  thicker  than  any 
previous  part,  and,  besides  comprising  the  portion 
of  the  alphabet  between  chuck  and  cyut,  gives 
the  list  of  subscribers  to  the  work  and  the  whole  of 
the  prefatory  matter.  From  it  we  are  enabled  to 
supply  information  that  cannot  be  otherwise  than 
interesting  to  our  readers.  Twenty -three  years 
have  been  devoted  by  hundreds  of  workers  to  the 
task  of  compiling  the  materials,  competent  people 
having  been  secured  in  every  county.  In  addition 
to  the  labours  of  these,  upwards  of  three  thou- 
sand dialect  glossaries  and  kindred  works  have 
been  laid  under  contribution.  Special  service  has 
been  rendered  by  the  collections  and  library  of 
Prince  Louis  Lucien  Bonaparte,  which  for  over 
two  years  were  at  the  disposal  of  Dr.  Wright. 
These  comprised  hundreds  of  small  local  works 
not  to  be  found  in  any  of  our  public  libraries.  To 
a  great  extent  the  present  dictionary  is  founded 
upon  the  publications  of  the  English  Dialect  Society, 
now,  its  work  having  been  accomplished,  extinct. 
Of  this  society  Dr.  Wright  was  secretary  during 
the  years  1893-6,  in  which  the  headquarters  were  in 
Oxford,  the  Rev.  A.  L.  Mayhew  being  treasurer. 
The  whole  of  the  eighty  publications  for  which  it  is 
responsible  are,  or  will  be,  incorporated  in  this 
work.  One  special— and  indeed  unique— advantage, 
to  which,  in  the  preface,  attention  is  called,  con- 
sists in  the  fact  that  besides  being,  when  complete, 
the  largest  and  most  comprehensive  dialect  dic- 
tionary ever  published  in  any  country,  it  can  never 
become  antiquated.  Not  too  soon  has  the  effort 
been  made.  Pure  dialect  speech  is  rapidly  dis- 
appearing in  our  midst,  and  will  before  very  long 
have  all  but  entirely  disappeared.  Proofs  of  this 
are  abundant.  Words  with  which  we  were  our- 
selves familiar  in  youth  are  now  unknown  in  dis- 
tricts in  which  they  were  once  in  constant  use.  Well 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


known  are  these  things  to  students  of  folk-speech 
and  custom,  and  though  it  is  impossible  not  to 
regret  that  we  have  but  gleanings  where  we  might 
have  gathered  harvests,  there  is  cause  for  thank- 
fulness that  the  task  of  collection  was  not  longer 
deferred.  In  the  numerous  cases  in  which  dialect 
overlaps  literary  speech  each  word  has  been  sepa- 
rately studied,  and  the  editor  claims,  if  he  has  erred 
at  all,  to  have  erred  on  the  side  of  inclusion. 

In  the  cases  in  which  no  etymology  is  given  it 
must  not  be  assumed  that  no  effort  has  been  made 
to  find  such.     It    has  frequently  happened  that 
dozens  of  dictionaries,  glossaries,  &c.,  have  been 
studied  without  leading  to  any  satisfactory  result. 
The  rule  adopted  in  such  cases  cannot  be  too  highly 
commended.    It  is  that  where  precise  information 
cannot  be  obtained  silence  is  observed.    There  is  no 
employment  of  conjecture.      "Ghost"    words,  in- 
stances of  which  are  found  in  printed  glossaries,  are 
omitted,  a  collection  of  them  being  promised  for  the 
last  volume.    Another  matter  which  is  temporarily, 
at  least,  postponed  consists  of  a  classification  of 
dialects.    Ample  materials  exist  for  the  supply  of 
a  sketch-map  showing  the  districts  in  which  certain 
influences— such  as,  say,  the  Norse— are  specially 
strong.    This  subject  will  be  discussed  at  a  later 
period.    Some  things  mentioned  preliminarily,   so 
to  speak,  have  historic   significance,   such  as  the 
fact  that  the  dialect  of  South  Pembrokeshire  con- 
tains a  strong  infusion  of  words  of  Flemish  origin. 
The  phonological   introduction  is  also  postponed 
until  the  dictionary  is  finished,  and  a  "plain  and 
simple  phonetic  alphabet"  has  been  devised  "to 
represent  the  approximate  pronunciation."  A  brief 
resume  is,  moreover,  given  at  the  beginning  of  each 
letter  of  the  alphabet  for  the  vowel  sounds.    In 
stating  these  things  we  are  but  constituting  our- 
selves the  mouthpiece  of  the  editor,  holding  such  a 
proceeding  the  most  serviceable  when  the  object  is 
to  commend  the  work  to  the  careful  consideration  of 
our  readers.    The  services  which  '  N.  &  Q.'  through 
its  contributors  has  rendered  to  the  undertaking 
are  acknowledged   in  the   preface.      None  but  a 
close  student  01  philology  is  in  a  position  to  appre- 
ciate the  extent  of  the  obligation  so  far  incurred, 
and  few,  indeed,  among  these  can  be  wise  in  all 
things  discussed.   The  words  to  be  studied  by  those 
anxious  to  gauge  the  importance  and  the  erudition 
of  the  whole  are  very  numerous.     A  feature  of 
special  interest  to  our  readers  will  be  found  in  the 
description  of  children's  games  and  similar  matters 
of  folk-lore.    See  what,  for  instance,  is  said  con- 
cerning   "  Cockelty-bread,"  a   game    we   recollect 
seeing  in  childhood.    For  the  familiar  use  in  the 
West  Riding  of  cott>£=coke=cinders  we  could  ad- 
vance the  authority,  in  a  comic  story,  of  the  Rev. 
R.  Winter  Hamilton  (see  '  D.  N.  B.').    A  child  com- 
plained that  his  father,  on  his  calling  him  "  Yow- 
lace,"  "banged  him  ower  intow  t'  cowks."    Our 
space,  whether  for  trifling  or  for  praising,  is  occu- 
pied, and  we  can  but  congratulate  our  readers  anc 
their  descendants  on  the  work  that  is  being  done 
for  them. 

Creation  Records  discovered  in  Egypt.    By  George 

St.  Clair.    (Nutt.) 

MB.  ST.  CLAIR  rides  cleverly  and  hard  a  capable 
hobby.  An  advanced  student  of  Biblical  archaeo- 
logy, and  possessor  of  much  knowledge  of  com- 
parative mythology  and  kindred  subjects,  he  aims 
at  supplying,  so  far  as  is  yet  possible,  an  explanation 
of  Egyptian  symbolism  from  studies  in '  The  Book  o: 


he  Dead.'  The  result  of  his  labours  is  a  volume  of 
deep  and  very  varied  erudition,  fruitful  as  it  can 
)e  in  suggestion,  and  challenging  discussion  at 
almost  every  point.  Research  and  inquiry  have 
established  that  the  facts  and  the  ideas  of  the 
Egyptian  astro-religious  system  are  conveyed  in 
symbols,  and  that  the  "  mythology  of  Egypt  is 
chiefly  an  allegory  of  the  heavens  and  the  calendar." 
Nothing  is  more  natural  than  that  the  first  religious 
impressions  should  be  derived  or  coloured  from  the 
contemplation  of  astral  bodies  and  the  movement 
witnessed  in  the  sidereal  heavens.  The  study  of 
astronomy  made  great  progress  in  Egypt,  and  at  an 
early  date  the  astronomer  and  the  priest  were  the 
same.  Earth  and  sky,  the  sun  and  moon,  the  chief 
constellations,  individual  stars,  and  even  the  hours 
were  regarded  as  gods.  Schools  of  astronomy  were 
founded  and  maintained  by  the  priests,  and  at  the 
opening  of  the  historic  period  every  temple  pos- 
sessed its  official  astronomers,  or  "watchers  of  the 
night."  These  things  are  conceded  by  Egyptologists, 
and  the  evidence  concerning  their  truth  is  abundant. 
Mr.  St.  Clair  does  not  claim  to  have  discovered 
them,  but  supplies  numerous  references  to  writers 
such  as  Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis,  Sir  Norman 
Lockyer,  Maspero,  Gerald  Massey,  O'Neill,  Wilkin- 
son, Renouf,  Bunsen,  and  others.  As  he  owns  in 
his  preface,  the  stones  of  the  structure  are  not  of 
his  own  hewing  and  chiselling;  it  is  only  for  the 
reconstruction  —  a  work  not  previously  accom- 
plished, and  supposed  to  be  hardly  possible— that 
he  claims  credit.  In  common  with  Sir  Le  P.  Renouf 
and  Sir  Norman  Lockyer,  Mr.  St.  Clair  holds  that 
the  precession  of  the  equinoxes  and  the  length  of 
the  great  year  were  known  to  the  Egyptians  at  a 
date  very  much  earlier  than  had  been  supposed— 
probably  3,000  years  B.C.  Knowing  it,  however, 
from  observation,  the  Egyptian  astronomers  were 
ignorant  of  its  cause  and  perplexed  to  find  it  dis- 
locate their  catalogues.  So  mischievous  were  its 
effects  that  they  could  only  attribute  them  to 
powers  inimical  to  Divine  Order.  To  this  is  attri- 
buted the  origin  of  many  symbols.  That  which 
Mr.  St.  Clair  is  mainly  bent  on  showing  is  that  the 
phenomenon,  known,  but  not  understood,  of  the 
sun  during  the  night  traversing  the  "nether" 
heavens,  as  though  some  power  had  altered  his 
track  in  a  way  that  could  be  exactly  traced,  was 
the  precession  of  the  equinoxes,  which  the  Egyp- 
tians, regarding  as  abnormal,  attributed  to  an  evil 
serpent  and  called  Apepi.  We  cannot  attempt  to 
follow  further  or  to  elucidate  the  matters  with 
which  our  author  deals.  In  supplying  these  few 
illustrations  we  have  mainly  adhered  to  the  words 
used  by  Mr.  St.  Clair  or  his  authorities.  His 
researches  open  out  endless  vistas.  Now  he  deals 
with  the  question  of  orientation  and  the  disturbing 
influence  that  must  have  been  exercised  when,  with 
the  years  of  360,  364,  and  365  days,  the  position  of 
the  sun  at  the  summer  solstice  was  continually 
changing ;  when,  indeed,  as  is  shown,  in  the  case  of 
the  year  of  360  days,  New  Year's  Day  would  be 
advanced  in  36J  years  from  winter  to  summer. 
From  this  point  of  view  the  writer  proceeds  to 
treat  of  the  various  Egyptian  deities,  showing  the 
reign  and  conflicts  of  Ra,  the  Sun  God ;  the  myth 
of  Thoth,  the  Egyptian  Mercury;  the  Brood  of 
Seb ;  Osiris,  Isis,  and  Nephthys ;  Anubis,  Horus, 
Typhon,  or  Set ;  and  the  Gods  of  Thebes.  If  the 
theories  he  has  framed  are  right,  the  study  of 
mythology  will,  our  author  holds,  be  henceforth 
"  no  uncertain  inquiry,  with  more  or  less  plausible 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  i.  JUNE  is, 


guesses  about  fragmentary  myths ;  but  will  proceed 
upon  sure  principles  of  interpretation."  Is  he 
right?  He  is  very  ingenious  and  well  informed, 
and  has  devoted  fifteen  years  to  the  elucidation  of 
various  problems  connected  with  the  origin  of 
primitive  religion  and  myth.  We  will  not  attempt 
to  answer  our  own  question,  not  claiming,  indeed, 
to  possess  the  equipment  necessary.  We  think  it 
probable  that  he  is  on  the  right  track— he  himself 
would  scarcely  say  more— and  we  are  sure  that  his 
book  will  commend  itself  to  all  interested  in  the 
genesis  of  religion  and  culture. 

W.  G.  Wills,  Dramatist  and  Painter.    By  Freeman 

Wills.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

THE  life  of  W.  G.  Wills,  the  author  of  'Charles  I.,' 
4  Olivia,'  and  many  well-known  dramas,  has  been 
piously  written  by  his  brother.  The  subject  is 
not  specially  suited  to  our  columns,  no  flavour  of 
antiquity  having  as  yet  attached  itself  to  Wills's 
work  either  as  poet  or  as  painter.  It  is  pleasant, 
however,  to  state  that  the  task  undertaken  has 
been  successfully  accomplished,  and  that  the  claim 
for  Wills  of  being  a  nineteenth  -  century  Oliver 
Goldsmith  is  made  out.  Those  privileged  to 
possess  the  intimacy  of  W.  G.  Wills  knew 
him  as  one  of  the  most  large-hearted,  generous, 
indolent,  and  irresponsible  of  men.  Abundant 
proof  of  these  things  is  furnished  in  the  volume 
before  us,  and  the  charge  of  indolence  is  not  dis- 
proven  by  the  fact  that,  apart  from  his  many 
charming  pastels,  Wills  is  responsible  for  no  fewer 
than  thirty-three  acted  plays  besides  we  know  not 
how  many  still  in  MS.  Wills's  invention  was  not 
equal  to  his  poetic  gift  or  his  sense  of  dramatic 
situation.  His  happiest  work  was  done  when,  as 
in  the  case  of  *  Charles  I.'  and  '  King  Arthur,'  he 
had  a  background  of  history  or  myth,  or,  as  in 
'  Olivia '  and  '  Medea  in  Corinth,'  he  had  previously 
existing  materials  with  which  to  work.  He  was, 
however,  touched  to  fine  issues  and  had  unmis- 
takable genius,  and  his  work  is  in  some  qualities 
the  best  of  its  epoch.  We  cannot  but  be  sorry, 
judging  by  the  extracts  set  before  us,  that  his 
dramatic  version  of  the  Arthurian  legends  has  not 
seen  the  light.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  plays  in 
possession  of  Sir  Henry  Irving  and  others  will  be 
preserved,  with  a  view  to  future  publication.  It  is 
not  likely  that  Wills  himself  in  many  cases  pre- 
served copies.  The  reproach  attributed  to  some 


his  case  had"  not  only  to  go  near  waiting,  but  to 
wait  in  vain.  Mr.  Freeman  Wills  supplies  an 
attractive  picture,  correct  in  the  main,  of  a  very 
lovable  and  wholly  impracticable  man  of  genius, 
concerning  whom  the  last  word  has  not  even  now 
been  said. 

Some,  of  the  Women  of  Shakespeare.    By  William 

Greer  Harrison.  (San  Francisco,  Murdock.) 
MB.  GREEK  HARBISON  has  printed  in  pamphlet 
form  his  essay  on  Shakspeare  s  women  delivered 
before  the  Chit-Chat  Club  of  San  Francisco.  Con- 
cerning the  principal  women  of  the  tragedies  and 
romantic  comedies  Mr.  Harrison  writes  eloquently 
and  enthusiastically.  Considerable  space  is  devoted 
to  Imogen,  Cleopatra,  and  Lady  Macbeth.  We 
miss,  however,  from  the  gallery— which,  as  its  title 
indicates,  does  not  pretend  to  be  complete— Con- 
stance, in  some  tragic  respects  the  greatest  of  all. 


Whitaker's  Naval    and  Military  Directory,    1898. 

(Whitaker&Sons.) 

THIS  useful  volume  of  reference  contains  a  some- 
what elaborate  note  on  naval  and  military  medals 
which  our  readers  will  wish  to  see.  We  remark  an 
account  of  the  presentation  to  a  British  force,  for  an 
action  in  1794,  of  a  gold  medal  "  by  the  Emperor  of 
Germany."  We  are  inclined  to  doubt  the  historical 
accuracy  of  the  phrase  as  used  in  this  connexion. 
Of  course  the  Emperor  Francis  was  Kaiser  and 
head  of  the  German  Empire ;  but  we  should  have 
thought  that  he  would  at  the  time  have  been  called 
Emperor  of  Austria  rather  than  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many, and  have  described  himself  only  as  "Csesar 
et  Imperator." 

WE  hear  with  extreme  regret  of  the  death  of 
the  Rev.  John  Woodward,  LL.D.,  rector  of  St. 
Mary's  Scottish  Episcopal  Church,  Montrose,  an 
acknowledged  authority  on  archaeology,  and  well 
known,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  as  a  writer  on 
historical  and  heraldic  subjects.  On  the  death  of 
Dr.  Burnett.  Lyon  King  at  Arms,  the  office  was 
offered  to  Dr.  Woodward,  who,  however,  from 
religious  scruples,  declined  it.  He  was  the  author 
of  a  number  of  important  works  on  heraldry  and  a 
frequent  and  valued  contributor  to  our  pages. 

'THE  SHAKESPEARE  REFERENCE  BOOK,'  by  J. 
Stenson  Webb,  is  announced  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  to 
be  published  immediately.  The  same  firm  will 
shortly  issue  '  Angling  Days  and  an  Angler's  Books,' 
by  J.  E.  Page. 


ta 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

FBILEUSE  ("Cold  June"). —The  query  is  not 
suitable  to  our  columns. 

ERRATUM. — P.  468,  col.  1,  1.  14  from  bottom,  for 
"  zebras  "  read  zebus. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  tp 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  tp  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS   OF    SUBSCRIPTION   BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    Oil 

For  Six  Months  ...  ...  ...    0  10    6 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  25,  1898. 


QUERIES  :—"  The  horizon  of  practical  politics"—" 
gut"— Benjamin  Thorpe— '  The  Adventurer'— Pasaz 


CONTENTS. -No.  26. 

NOTES  :— Young  and  Tennyson,  501— Westminster  Changes, 
502— An  Italian  Translator  of  Tennyson,  503— First  Horse- 
Baces  in  Prussia — The  Victory  of  Camperdown— Printers' 
Marks— The  Lily  of  Wales  —  Warming- Pan  —  Shakspeare 
and  the  Sea,  504— Pearl  Fisheries  in  Wales— British  Art— 
'Entertaining  Gazette'  —  Senior  Wranglers  —  Burmese 
Wedding  Customs,  5C5— Johnson's  Residence  in  Bolt  Court 
— "  Derring-do  "— "  Vagabonds  "—St.  Julian's  Horn,  506. 

Dran- 
aage  in 

Dickens— Reference  Wanted—  Heresy  and  Beer— Grazzini's 
1  Seconda  Cena,'  507— The  Head  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk — 
— Beards— More  Family  Portrait— Frobisher— Sibyl  Gray's 
Well— Col.  Wall—'  Courses  de  Festes,'  508— Records  of  the 
Inquisition  —  Miles  Standish's  Wife  —  Bogie  —  Authors 
Wanted,  509. 

BEPLIE8:— Cheltenham,  509-Smollett,  510-The  Parnell 
Pedigree,  511 — Source  of  Anecdote — Rhyming  Warning  to 
Book-borrowers,  512  —  Newington  Causeway — Scraps  of 
Nursery  Lore— Monks  and  Friars,  513— St.  Viars— Watch- 
boxes—  Spider-wort—  Spectacles  —  Halifax  Shilling,  514— 
John  Weaver— Kisfaludy— Oxford  Undergraduate  Gowns 

—  Hyde  —  Todmorden,  515  — Verbs  ending  in  "-ish"  — 
"Abraham's  bosom" — Sheepskins,  516— Faitborne's  Map 
of  London— Prayer  for  "All  sorts  and  conditions  of  men  " 

—  Pekin.  517  —  "Posca"  — St.   Kevin  and  the   Goose  — 
Authors  Wanted,  518. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Piper's  '  Church  Towers  of  Somer- 
setshire ' — Baring-Gould's  '  Lives  of  the  Saints,'  Vols.  XIII. 
and  XIV.  —  Inwards's  '  Weather -Lore '  —  Lang's  Scott's 
4  The  Heart  of  Midlothian '— Burchell's  '  In  the  Days  of 
King  James '— Aitken's  '  Spectator.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


YOUNG  AND  TENNYSON. 
YOUNG'S  'Night  Thoughts'  is  a  poem  at 
present  in  risk  of  being  unduly  depreciated. 
Owing  to  its  supposed  mere  "  religiosity,"  it 
is  too  often  superficially  classed  with  those 
books  representative  of  British  domestic 
devotion  of  which  Zimmermann's  'On  Soli- 
tude,' Hervey's  '  Meditations,'  and  Bogatzky's 
'Golden  Treasury'  are  types,  and  which, 
together  with  a  Bible  and  a  hymn-book,  used 
to  form  the  whole  library  of  small  households. 
In  the  last  century,  to  whose  obsolete  style  it 
belongs,  it  commanded  a  very  wide  respect. 
Dr.  Johnson  said  it  contained  "very  fine 
things,"  "  a  wide  display  of  original  poetry," 
"  a  wilderness  of  thought,"  "  flowers  of  every 
hue  and  every  odour,"  "a  magnificence  of  vast 
extent  and  endless  diversity."  Bpswell's  praise 
is  even  more  extravagant.  Until  our  own  day 
it  supplied  the  literary  world  with  a  number 
of  quotations  greater  almost  than  are  taken 
from  any  English  author  except  Shakespeare. 
Even  in  so  recent  a  book  as  Bartlett's 
'  Familiar  Quotations '  it  obtains  three  pages 
of  small  type.  It  is  surprising,  therefore,  to 
find  that  'a  writer  in  'N.  &  Q.'(5fch  S.  i.  365) 
describes  it  as  "dreary  sentimentality,"  con- 
taining "  occasionally  some  fair  lines few 


and  far  between,"  and  declares  that  six  short 
passages  "exhaust  the  elegant  extracts 
worthy  to  be  culled"  from  it.  At  the 
beginning  of  ch.  xiv.  of  *  Guy  Mannering '  Sir 
Walter  Scott  long  ago  pointed  out  the  quaint- 
ness  of  the  well-known  passage  on  *  Time.' 

Among  Young's  peculiarities  are  his  use  of 
verbal  substantives  and  of  abstract  adjectives 
as  nouns,  e.  g.y  diffusive,  inconceivable,  lofty, 
opaque ,  profound,  vain  ;  his  alliteration,  ofte*n 
subtle  and  unobtrusive,  not  apparent  merely 
in  initials,  but  in  the  continuous  use  of  one 
sound,  as  of  /,  or  I,  or  p,  or  of  two  of  these 
combined ;  his  jingling  epithets,  of  which 
there  are  a  vast  number,  e.  </.,  boundless  bliss, 
downy  doctors,  frozen  formalists,  frail  frame, 
opprobrious  praise,  ties  terrestrial,  value  vast; 
his  unusual  accentuation — academy,  allies, 
contemplate,  contemplating,  contents,  demon- 
strate, embassy,  eternize,  increase,  miscon- 
strued, obdurate,  orchestra,  outrag'd,  promul- 
gate, perspective,  record,  son6rous,  sublunary, 
survey. 

It  is  strange  that  two  poems  so  unlike  in 
treatment  and  in  form  as  Young's  'Night 
Thoughts'  and  Tennyson's  'In  Memoriam ' 
should  nevertheless  have  both  been  born  of 
the  same  moving  force.  In  each  case  the 
poet  is  led  by  the  death  of  a  dear  friend  to 
deal  with  questions  of  the  resurrection  and 
life  hereafter.  The  late  Laureate  declared 
that  his  "  brief  lays  "  were  not  to  be 

taken  to  be  such  as  closed 
Grave  doubts  and  answers  here  proposed, 

and  to  my  mind  the  older-fashioned  singer  is 
much  more  convincing  and  victorious. 

The  poems  are  almost  wholly  unlike,  yet 
there  is  the  faintest  suggestion  that  the  later 
poet  was  conscious  of  the  work  of  his  pre- 
decessor. For  instance  : — 

One  writes,  that  "  Other  friends  remain," 
That  "  Loss  is  common  to  the  race"— 
And  common  is  the  commonplace, 
And  vacant  chaff  well  meant  for  grain 

('I.M.,' vi.) 
may  have  been  suggested  by 

Yet  why  complain?  or  why  complain  for  one 
Hangs  out  the  sun  his  lustre  but  for  me, 
The  single  man  ?  are  angels  all  beside  ? 
I  mourn  for  millions  ;  'tis  the  common  lot. 

(Night  i.) 
Again  : — 

The  great  world's  altar  stairs 

That  slope  through  darkness  up  to  God 

CI.M.,'lv.) 
reminds  us  of 

Teach  me,  by  this  stupendous  scaffolding, 
Creation's  golden  steps,  to  climb  to  Thee. 

(Night  ix.) 

A  writer  in '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ii.  15,  has  pointed 
out  another  resemblance : — 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.i.  JUNE  25, 


Forgive  what  seem'd  my  sin  in  me  ; 
What  seem'd  my  worth  since  I  began. 

('I.  M.,'introd.) 
His  crimes  forgive ;  forgive  his  virtues  too. 

(Night  ix.) 

It  is  a  small  point,  but  Young  stresses 
"contemplate"  on  the  second  syllable;  so 
also  does  Tennyson  in  '  I.  M.,'  Ixxxiv.,  cxviii. 

Finally,  it  is  characteristic  of  Tennyson, 
though  not,  so  far  as  1  am  aware,  in  'In 
Memoriam,'  that  with  him  man  never  dies  ;  he 
"  passes,"  as  in  *  The  Passing  of  Arthur '  and 
in  the  *  Idylls.'  So  Young  declares  that  the 
heavenly  bodies,  the  seasons,  and  other 
revolving  things  are 

Emblems  of  man,  who  passes,  not  expires. 

(Night  vi.) 

And  in  Night  iii.  he  writes  of  man's  "  sudden 
pass." 

In  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ii.  15,  passages  from 
Goldsmith  and  Campbell  are  traced  to  Young  ; 
and  I  believe  other  poets  have  shown  their 
familiarity  with  the  '  Night  Thoughts.' 

W.  C.  B. 

WESTMINSTER  CHANGES. 
AT  8th  S.  viii.  61  a  note  of  mine  appeared 
with  the  title  of  'Westminster  Demolish- 
ments.'  I  purpose  now  to  take  cognizance  of 
some  further  alterations  in  this  locality,  which 
it  seems  worth  while  to  chronicle  in  the 
pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Victoria  Street,  the  forma- 
tion of  which  was  started  in  the  year  1845 
by  the  Westminster  Improvement  Commis- 
sioners, is  only  just  now  being  completed. 
Three  corner  plots  of  ground  which  remained 
unappropriated  during  the  intervening  years 
are  now  puilt  upon.  One  plot,  at  the  corner 
of  Francis  Street,  has  a  large  block  of  resi- 
dential flats,  with  shops  under,  designated 
Army  and  Navy  Mansions  in  consequence  of 
their  adjoining  the  Stores.  At  the  corner  of 
Great  Cnapel  Street  a  block  of  buildings  is 
now  in  course  of  erection  to  complete  Mem- 
bers' Mansions,  the  lower  portion  being  for 
the  offices  of  a  branch  of  the  Capital  and 
Counties  Bank.  Nearly  opposite,  at  the 
corner  of  Orchard  Street,  stands  the  huge 
pile  known  as  Abbey  Mansions,  where,  un- 
fortunately, a  few  weeks  ago  a  collapse  of  a 
portion  of  the  roof  took  place,  resulting  in 
the  death  of  seven  workmen.  The  part  facing 
Victoria  Street  was  to  have  become  the 
home  of  the  Civil  Service  Commission.  The 
premises  of  Messrs.  Hooper,  carriage  builders, 
adjoining  the  Army  and  Navy  Stores  in  Vic- 
toria Street  and  Howick  Place,  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  directors  of  the  Stores  in 
the  autumn  of  1896,  and  have  been  pulled 
down ;  the  increased  accommodation  thus 


gained  will  most  likely  beemployed  for  business 
purposes  towards  the  end  of  the  year.  Upon 
the  site  of  Emmanuel  Hospital,  James  Street, 
a  block  of  buildings  is  being  reared,  not  with 
the  name  of  Dacre  Gardens,  as  originally 
intended,  which  would  have  signified  some- 
thing, but  with  the  meaningless  one  of  St. 
James's  Court.  On  the  other  side  of  James 
Street,  at  the  corner  of  York  Street,  another 
block,  to  be  called  Buckingham  Gardens,  is 
fast  approaching  completion,  a  number  of 
small  shops  being  displaced  to  make  room  for 
it;  while  adjoining  are  Wellington  Mansions, 
completed  some  few  years  ago  and  now  in 
occupation,  as  are  also  the  James  Street 
Mansions  close  by.  The  building  formerly 
in  the  occupation  of  the  Sputh-Western 
District  Post  Office  in  Buckingham  Gate 
has  been  demolished,  and  upon  the  site, 
and  also  upon  the  site  of  one  side  of 
Stafford  Place,  Messrs.  Trollope  &  Co.  are 
building  Park  Mansions,  and  at  the  other 
corner  of  Stafford  Place  and  Palace  Street 
stand  Buckingham  Gate  Mansions,  erected 
a  year  or  two  since.  In  Artillery  How,  upon 
the  site  of  Ray's  Mineral  Water  Manufactory, 
another  colossal  pile  is  approaching  comple- 
tion ;  the  roofing  -  in  has  been  started. 
It  is  to  be  called  Westminster  Palace 
Gardens,  another  inappropriate  name  for  a 
building  at  this  spot.  The  ground  at 
Storey's  Gate  and  Birdcage  Walk,  alluded  to 
in  my  former  communication,  is  now  covered 
by  two  very  fine  buildings,  one  being  the 
Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers,  which 
takes  in  Prince's  Court,  upon  the  corner  of 
which,  I  am  glad  to  say,  now  appears  the  old 
street  tablet,  duly  reinstated.  The  other 
building  is  H.M.  Office  of  Works,  which 
boasts  of  two  fronts,  one  in  Birdcage  Walk, 
the  other  in  Old  Queen  Street.  In  Great 
George  Street  is  being  erected  a  building  for 
the  Institute  of  Surveyors,  which  necessitated 
the  removal  of  some  interesting  houses  in 
Little  George  Street,  and  the  quaint  old  arch- 
way through  which  that  street  was  entered, 
and  also  the  house  where  Lord  Hatherley 
(then  Sir  W.  Page  Wood)  passed  many  years 
of  his  life.  The  site  of  the  Millbank  Prison 
has  been  cleared,  and  last  year  the  Tate  Gal- 
lery of  British  Art,  erected  upon  a  portion  of 
the  land,  was  opened  by  the  Prince  of  Wales ; 
and  upon  a  further  portion  the  London 
County  Council  are  putting  up  some  blocks 
of  buildings  which  it  is  hoped  will  go  far 
towards  solving  the  question  of  the  housing 
of  the  working  classes  and  the  poor.  The 
Parliament  Street  and  King  Street  clearance 
scheme  is  in  progress,  and  it  is  likely  that 
before  the  close  of  this  year  the  latter  tho- 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


roughfare  will  be  but  little  more  than  a 
memory.  Many  changes  have  taken  place 
lately  in  the  character  of  some  of  the  licensed 
property  in  the  neighbourhood,  the  most 
notable  of  which  is  the  entire  reconstruction 
of  the  "Albert"  in  Victoria  Street  and  the 
alteration  of  the  "Windsor  Castle"  at  Vic- 
toria Station,  both  of  which,  by  the  expendi- 
ture of  several  thousands  of  pounds,  now 
stand  out  as  very  palaces  in  keeping  with 
the  towering  erections  by  which  they  are 
surrounded.  St.  Ermin's  Mansions  and 
Iddesleigh  Mansions,  and  also  Maryborough 
Mansions,  are  a  few  years  older,  but  not  yet 
to  be  classed  as  anything  but  modern.  So 
goes  the  world  away. 

W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 
14,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 


AN  ITALIAN  TRANSLATOR  OF  TENNYSON. 

LOVERS  of  the  'Idylls  of  the  King'  and 
collectors  of  Tennysoniana  will  be  inter- 
ested in  an  Italian  translation  of  'Guine- 
vere.' It  is  the  more  desirable  to  "make 
a  note"  of  this  as  it  occurs  in  a  volume 
of  which  the  title  gives  no  inkling  that  it 
contains  any  matter  of  special  interest  for  an 
English  reader.  The  'Elissa'  of  the  Mar- 
chesa Teresa  Venuti  is  an  elegantly  printed 
little  volume  of  verse  (Roma,  Forzani  e  C., 
1889,  18rno.  pp.  160),  and  contains  a  number 
of  notable  passages  which  show  the  learning 
as  well  as  the  talent  of  the  accomplished 
authoress.  Thus  in  "  Germania "  there  is 
a  paraphrase  of  Theodor  Korner's  'Schwert' 
(p.  102),  and  other  parts  show  her  wide  reading 
and  manifold  interests.  At  p.  130  is  "  Ginevra, 
dall'  Inglese  del  Tennyson/  All  that  relates 
to  others  than  Guinevere,  Lancelot,  and 
Arthur  is  omitted,  and  in  what  is  given 
certain  parts  are  condensed.  As  a  sample  of 
the  Marchesa  Venuti's  method  and  powers,  I 
transcribe  the  noble  speech  in  which  the 
blameless  king  bids  farewell  to  his  erring 
but  penitent  wife  : — 

—  Ei  tacque  e  piu  vicina 

Colei  si  trascinava  al  regal  piede  : 

"  Ma  su  te  ad  imprecar  non  venne.     Quando 

Appresi  il  tuo  delitto  per  1'  angoscia 

Ebbi  a  morire.     Poi  il  furor  destando 

Gli  spirti  miei,  mi  balend  severa 

Legge,  e  giudicio,  e  punitrice  scure. 

Ma  di  quanti  mutabili  elementi 

Siam  noi  cpmposti !    Allor  che  qui  rinchiusa 

Ti  seppi,  si  calm6  Io  sdegno,  e  quella 

Angoscia,  che  facea  lagrime  ardenti 

Dagli  occhi  uscirmi,  ancor  passo. 


II  capo  biondo,  orgoglio  mio,  in  felice 
Stagion,  qui  nella  polve  a'  piedi  miei, 
Sento  or  pietk  !  Tutto  e  finita  omai. 
La  colpa  e  consumata,  ed  io  perdono 
A  te,  come  1'  eterno  Iddio  perdona  ; 


Veggendo 


All'  anima  tu  pensa.    Ahime  !  da  quanto 
Amai,  prender  commiato  !    Oh  chioma  d'  oro 
Che  blandire  io  soleva  ignarp  !    Oh  forma, 
D'  imperial  bellezza,  non  mai  vista 
Fra  noi,  finche  tu  non  yi  sei  venuta  ! 
Labbra,  addip,  che  baciar,  man,  che  toccare 
Non  pqsso  ;  siete  maculata  carne, 
E  la  mia  carne  rifugge  da  voi 
Qual  dicesse  :  ho  ribrezzo  !    E  pur,  Ginevra, 
Tal  condanna  m'  ho  inflitto,  ancor  t'  adoro. 

Niun  uomo  il  sappia,  ancor  t'  adoro Forse 

La  polluta  alma  tua  laverai  tanto 

Del  Redentor  nel  sangue,  che  su  in  cielo 

Saremo  sposi  ancora,  e  a  questo  seno 

Potrai  venir,  me  reclamando,  come 

Moglie  fedele  il  suo  fedel  marito. 

Deh !  quest'  iiltima  speme,  io  te  scongiuro, 

Non  mi  vietar Partire  or  deggio  :  sento 

De'  miei  la  tromba II  profetato  fine 

Se  in  questa  pugna  incontrer6,  novella 
Qui  ten  verra  ;  ma  vincitore  o  vinto 
Io  non  retorno,  ne  mai  piu  vicino 
Ti  saro,  ed  ora  per  1'  ultima  volta 
Ti  veggo Addio." 

'Elissa'  is  not  the  only  work  of  Teresa 
Venuti.  From  her  pen  there  have  also 
appeared  'Polinnia'  (Roma,  A.  Sommaruga 
e  C.,  1884,  18mo.  pp.  158),  a  small  volume  of 
elegant  verse,  and  '  Adua  :  nel  Primo  Anni- 
versario  della  Battaglia'  (Roma,  Tip.  dell' 
Unione  Cooperativa  Editrice,  1897,  8vo.  pp.  22), 
which  is  full  of  patriotic  fire.  In  prose, 
Marchesa  Venuti  has  written,  inter  alia,  an 
elaborate  essay  on  *  S.  Bonaventura  a  Parigi : 
Studente  e  Dottore'  (Firenze,  Ufficio  della 
ftassegna  Nazionale,  1897,  8vo.  pp.  29).  Of 
great  importance,  both  as  to  scholarship  and 
literary  expression,  is  her  '  Bpezio :  de  Con- 
solatione  Philosophise,  Versione  (seconda 
edizione,  riveduta  e  corretta.  Roma,  Tip. 
dell'  Unione  Cooperativa  Editrice,  1896,  8vo. 
pp.  179).  This  translation  gained  the  warm 
praise  of  the  learned  Tommaso  Vallauri,  whose 
lightest  eulogy  in  such  a  matter  would  carry 
conviction.  In  this  translation  the  portions 
of  the  Latin  original  which  are  in  verse  have 
been  turned  into  equivalent  Italian  metres. 
"Affinche,"  she  observes, 

"  1'  opera  boeziana  apparisse  integra  e  sincera  nella 
mia  yersione,  adottai  nei  componimenti  poetici  la 
metrica  latina  seguendo  i  precetti  dati  dai  maestri 
ed  imitando  gli  esamplari  dei  poeti  che  1'  adppera- 
rpno  nella  nostra  lingua.  Sia  per6  che  copiassi  i 
ritmi  di  cui  esistono  norme  e  modelli,  sia  che,  duce 
1'  orecchio,  tentassi  di  riprpdurre  1'  armonia  latina, 
feci  per6  sempre  veri  versi  italiani  differenti  non 
nella  tessitura,  ma  solo  nell'  intreccio  ed  agruppa- 
mento  loro  dai  versi  classificati  dalla  prosodia 
italiana." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Marchesa  Teresa 
Venuti  has  exceptional  qualifications  as  a 
translator  of  Tennyson.  In  addition  to  her 
knowledge  of  English  literature,  she  has  a 
profound  acquaintance  with  classical  poetry 
and  philosophy,  and,  still  more  important,  that 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  98. 


faculty  of  sympathetic  expression  which 
raises  the  work  of  the  translator  from 
mechanical  labour  to  the  plane  of  literature 
and  of  poetry.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

THE  FIRST  HORSE-RACES  IN  PRUSSIA. — At  a 
time  like  the  present,  when  the  minds  of  so 
large  a  number  of  our  countrymen— from  the 
highest  to  the  lowest — are  unfortunately 
engrossed  in  the  all-absorbing  pursuit  of  the 
so-called  "sport"  of  horse-racing  and  its 
demoralizing  sine  qua  non,  betting,  it  will  be 
of  particular  interest  to  many  to  have  from 
the  original  MS.  journal  (now  in  my  posses- 
sion) of  the  travels  in  Germany  of  an 
unnamed  Englishman,  in  1829,  the  following 
account  of  the  earliest  horse-races  in 
Prussia  : — 

"  Wednesday  17  June.  Assisted  at  the  first  horse 
races  in  Prussia,  an  amusement  which  will  be  of  great 
use  to  the  Country  in  improving  the  breed  of  horses, 
whatever  may  be  the  effect  upon  morals. 

"  The  Course  is  about  8  [apparently  altered  to  2] 
miles  from  Berlin  near  the  road  to  Potsdam  upon  a 
sort  of  down  which  is  of  a  sandy  hard  soil,  and  not 
much  turf : — to  avoid  the  heat  of  the  summers  day 
9  oclock  was  fixed  for  the  hour  of  starting,  and  tens 
of  thousands  were  assembled  to  witness  the  first 
deeds  of  their  Country's  racing  establishment.  The 
King  [and  the]  Empress  of  Russia  honored  the 
meeting  with  their  presence  and  about  10  other 
princes  took  an  active  part  in  preparing  for  the 
Start.  But  it  was  more  like  the  preparation  for  a 
battle  than  a  horse  race,  Fie[l]d  marschals  [sic] 
covered  with  starps  [?=stars]  [and]  Aides  de 
Camps  [.s?'r]  were  galloping  giving  orders  and 
bringing  intelligence.  The  Jockeys  properly 
dressed  were  weighd  in  an  English  Machine, 
mounted  at  the  Summons  from  the  Bell,  paraded 
out  before  the  royal  stand  ["  before  the  spectators  " 
added  above  the  line]  towards  the  starting  post. 
Candidly  the  Cattle  did  not  display  what  in  England 
would  be  held  high  breeding  or  much  blood— the 
best  looked  like  one  of  our  light  half  breds. 

"  Six  started  for  the  prize — the  winner  to  be  sold 
for  300  Fredericks  d'or— distance  10,000  ft.  3,333  yds. 
—If  mile  englis[h]  which  was  run  in  6  minutes,  and 
won  very  easily  by  (ronaldo),  the  others  came  up  far 
behind,  only  two  started  for  the  second  heat  which 
was  as  easily  won  by  the  same  horse.  His  Majesty 
presented  the  Jockey  with  10  Fred.  d'or. 

"  The  second  race  was  of  a  novel  description,  and 
most  fitted  for  England  but  not  yet  introduced. 
Across  the  course  were  4  leaping  bars  (hindemisse) 
about  3s  ft.  high  in  the  space  of  an  English  Mile, 
and  about  50  yards  from  winning  Post  a  deep  ditch. 
4  horses  started  but  only  two  cleared  the  first  bar— 
the  others  bolted,  the  winner  cleared  them  all  in 
very  good  style,  the  second  in  leaping  the  3[rd  ]  and 
4[th]  fell  both  times  throwing  the  rider,  who  came 
in  about  3  minutes  behind  the  winner. 

"  Almost  no  betting.  The  whole  was  over  by  11 
o'clock.  There  was  another  day  but  one  satisfied 
my  curiosity.  This  novelty  is  patronized  by  his 
Majesty  and  Court  and  will  get  into  favour,  and 
fashion,  and  in  time  the  horses  will  improve,  and 
Sport  increase." 


The  idea  of  our  steeplechases  appears  to 
have  been  derived  from  the  kind  of  race 
mentioned  as  the  "  second  "  on  the  occasion 
above  referred  to.  W.  I.  11.  V. 

THE  VICTORY  or  CAMPERDOWN.— Many 
years  ago  I  was  with  a  friend  on  a  road  near 
to  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Trent,  in  the 
northern  part  of  Lincolnshire,  when  my 
companion  pointed  out  to  me  an  inscription 
on  the  end  of  a  small  farmhouse  or  perhaps 
cottage  which  ran 

In  the  year  ninety-seven  the  fact  is  such, 
Admiral  Duncan  defeated  the  Dutch. 

Who  the  patriot  was  who  took  this  means  of 
commemorating  the  victory  of  Camperdown 
I  never  ascertained,  neither  am  I  sure  in 
what  parish  the  house  stood  ;  but  I  think  it 
was  either  in  Flixborough  or  Burton-Stather. 

CORNUB. 

PRINTERS'  MARKS. — Mr.  W.  Koberts,  in  his 
entertaining  and  instructive  book  entitled 
'Printers'  Marks,'  mentions  a  device  (the 
Papal  arms  and  an  eagle  encircled  with  the 
motto  "  Post  tenebras  lux  "),  and  adds  that  it 
is  used  exclusively  in  this  country  by  Rowland 
Hill.  This  is  not  quite  correct,  as  James 
Roberts  issued  a  quarto  edition  of  '  Mid- 
summer Night's  Dream,'  printed  in  1600, 
bearing  the  same  device.  MAURICE  JONAS. 

THE  LILY  OF  WALES.  —  Describing  the 
figure  of  fSt.  David  on  a  frontal  recently  pre- 
sented to  the  cathedral  of  that  saint,  the 
Church  Times,  3  June,  remarked  : — 

"  Behind  the  figure  is  a  pale-green  velvet  curtain 
powdered  with  the  'leek,  which  is  the  'Lily  of 
Wales,'  and  which,  it  is  said,  he  introduced." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  long 
the  leek  has  had  so  honourable  a  name,  and 
what  ground  there  is  for  the  statement  that 
St.  David  introduced  it  into  Wales. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

WARMING-PAN. — In  a  Worcestershire  cot- 
tage the  other  day  I  saw  an  old  brass  warm- 
ing-pan, the  lid  whereof  was  circumscribed 
in  large  capital  letters  with  this  inscription  : 

LOVE  AND  LIVE  IN  PEACE. 

Most  likely  a  wedding  present.  This  makes 
an  addition  to  the  list  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  iii. 
84,  115,  290,  522  ;  4th  S.  iv.  470  ;  5*  S.  viii.  66. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  THE  SEA.  —  It  has  been 
said  that  Shakspeare  was  a  traveller  and 
went  to  Italy  ;  but  I  believe  that  he  never 
saw  the  sea.  He  was  a  keen  and  true 
observer  of  all  the  nature  within  his  ken. 
But  his  descriptions  of  the  sea  are  pre- 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


posterous,  and  are  evidently  drawn  from  his 
imagination,  and  not  from  his  experience  : — 
The  chiding  billow  seems  to  pelt  the  clouds  ; 
The  wind-shaked  surge  with  high  and  monstrous 

main 
Seems  to  cast  water  on  the  burning  bear. 

'  Othello.' 
The    sky,   it    seems,  would   pour    down    stinking 

pitch, 

But  that  the  sea,  mounting  to  the  welkin's  cheek, 
Dashes  the  fire  out.  '  Tempest.' 

The  winds, 

Who  take  the  ruffian  billows  by  the  top, 
Curling  their  monstrous  heads,  and  hanging  them 
With  deafening  clamours  in  the  slippery  clouds. 

'Second  Part  of  King  Henry  IV.' 
All  his  descriptions  of  the  sea  are  stuff  of  this 
sort.    He  knew  that  the  sea  was  green,  and 
that   its    sands   were   yellow ;   but  I  doubt 
whether  he  ever  saw  it.  E.  YAKDLEY. 

PEARL  FISHERIES  IN  WALES.  —  The  tradi- 
tion at  Con  way  was  that  after  a  bridge  was 
built  the  ford  was  never  used,  so  that  the 
mussels  did  not  get  bruised,  and  ceased  to 
secrete  pearls.  I  have  a  box  full  of  Con  way 
pearls  once  belonging  to  my  great-great- 
grandmother,  which  means  they  are  over 
one  hundred  years  old.  Some  are  of  good 
size,  but  discoloured ;  they  have  not  been 
polished  or  prepared.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

BRITISH  ART.— "We  shall  never  excel  in 
decorative  design."  So  wrote  Ruskin  nearly 
thirty  years  ago,  and  this,  we  must  suppose 
from  a  republication  of  the  lecture  without 
alteration  ('  Lectures  on  Art,'  p.  16,  1894),  is 
his  opinion  still.  But  has  the  march  of  time 
justified  this  dictum  1  I  venture  to  hold  that 
it  has  not.  True,  the  buttresses  with  which 
the  eminent  critic  propped  his  assertion  are 
with  us  still.  They  are  these  : — 

"  Such  [decorative]  design  is  usually  produced  by 
people  of  great  natural  powers  of  mind,  who  have 
no  variety  of  subjects  to  employ  themselves  on,  no 
oppressive  anxieties,  and  are  in  circumstances, 
either  of  natural  scenery  or  of  daily  life,  which 
cause  pleasurable  excitement.  We  cannot  design, 
because  we  have  too  much  to  think  of,  and  we 
think  of  it  too  anxiously." 

But,  now  as  formerly,  these  very  reasons 
alleged  make,  in  my  judgment,  for  skill  in 
art  as  in  everything.  Vanity  and  anxiety 
are  the  twin  spurs  which  goad  our  sluggish- 
ness on  to  better  things,  and  without  which 
no  true  advance  is  possible.  Far  too  much  is 
said  about  the  hurry  and  fret  of  modern  life 
as  the  enemies  of  all  real  progress  ;  they  are 
the  merciful  factors  which  prevent  stagnation. 
Besides,  being  "  careful  about  many  things  " 
does  not  always  fritter  away  strength  nor 
impede  concentration.  But  as  a  matter  of 
fact  British  artists  do  "excel  in  decorative 


design,"  this  notwithstanding.  The  expe- 
rience of  the  last  few  years  demonstrates 
this  beyond  cavil.  British  workmen  have 
vied  (and  still  do  vie)  successfully  with  those 
of  other  times  and  other  climes.  Productions 
in  brass  and  iron  work,  in  wall  papers  and 
decorated  ceilings  and  panelling,  rival  those 
of  other  countries  and  epochs.  The  whole 
life  of  William  Morris  is  living  proof  of  this. 
So  when  the  dust  of  three  decades  is  blown 
off  the  master's  dictum  it  stands  in  naked 
contrast  with  the  truth — at  least  to-day. 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

'ENTERTAINING  GAZETTE.' — In  *N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  x.  228,  I  asked  for  information  about  a 
periodical  of  this  name,  published  by  Harding 
in  Paternoster  Row.  The  correct  title  is  the 
New  Entertaining  Press  and  London  Adver- 
tiser, and  it  was  published  by  W.  Harding, 
3,  Paternoster  Row  (London,  1832). 

MATTHIAS  LEVY. 

SENIOR  WRANGLERS. — With  reference  to  a 
popular  belief  that  Senior  Wranglers  generally 
fail  to  be  as  eminent  in  usefulness  to  the  com- 
munity as  their  attainments  at  graduation 
promise,  a  contributor  to  the  School  Guardian 
(4  J  une),  over  the  signature  "  Cantab,"  writes : — 

"I  have  been  looking  at  the  names  of  the  first  two 
Wranglers  in  an  old  calendar,  from  1804  to  1860.  It 
would  be  a  better  test  to  take  the  first  ten,  for  on 
several  occasions  there  has  been  little  difference 
between  their  merits.  However,  the  following  were 
first  or  second:  Ten  bishops  (five  seniors),  seven 
ereat  judges  (five  seniors),  Sir  J.  Herschell,  Dr. 
ewell,  Melville,  Sir  G.  Airy,  Prof.  Challis,  the 


late  Duke  of  Devonshire,  S.  Laing,  Dean  of  Exeter, 
Leslie  Ellis,  Sir  G.  Stokes,  Prof.  Cayley,  Adams, 
Lord  Kelvin,  Prof.  Tait,  Routh,  Clerk  Maxwell,  L. 


Courtney,  and  Archdeacon  Wilson.  Of  the  rest 
twenty-seven  remained  at  the  University,  or  became 
professors  in  other  universities,  and  these  all  wrote 
excellent  works  on  mathematical  subjects.  Of 
those  still  remaining  some  held  important  posts  in 
the  University,  and  several  died  before  they  had 
time  to  acquire  any  distinction." 

F.  JARRATT. 
BURMESE  WEDDING  CUSTOMS.— 

"  In  some  parts  of  Burma,  in  out-of-the-way  country 
villages,  they  still  retain  a  curious  custom  of  tying 
a  cord  across  the  road  along  which  the  bridegroom 
must  pass  on  his  way  to  his  home.  They  then  demand 
money  from  him  before  he  is  allowed  to  proceed  on 
his  way.  Should  he  refuse  this  backshish,  they 
break  the  cord  with  a  curse  on  the  newly  married 
pair.  They  have  yet  an  older  and  still  more  dis- 
agreeable custom,  which  is,  that  on  the  wedding 
night  a  party  of  gay  young  bachelors  assemble 
round  the  house  of  the  newly  married  pair  and 
pelt  it  with  stones  and  sticks,  which  is  extremely 
detrimental  to  the  flimsy  bamboo  structures,  and 
often  results  in  serious  damage  being  effected  to  the 
house,  and  not  unfrequently  to  the  occupants. 
This  custom  is  especially  curious,  as  it  resembles  a 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9*  s.  i.  JUNK  25, 


practice  still  occasionally  in  vogue  in  very  out-of- 
the-way  and  rural  villages  in  England,  of  throwing 
stones  and  firing  guns  round  the  abode  of  a  newly 
wedded  pair."—'  Among  Pagodas  and  Fair  Ladies  : 
an  Account  of  a  Tour  through  Burmah,'  by  G.  T. 
Gascoigne  (London,  1896). 

H.  ANDREWS. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  RESIDENCE  IN  BOLT  COURT, 
FLEET  STREET.— 

"It  perhaps  is  not  generally  known  that  the 
residence  of  the  great  '  leviathan  of  literature,' 
situated  in  Bolt  Court,  Fleet  Street,  was  consumed 
by  the  fire  which  destroyed  Messrs.  Bensley's 
premises  a  few  years  ago  ;  and  that  there  are  now 
no  ostensible  traces  of  the  doctor's  city  retreat  save 
the  site.  The  only  vestige  of  the  house  is  a  piece 
of  grotesquely  carved  wood,  which  ornamented  the 
centre  of  the  doorway,  and  which  is  now  in  posses- 
sion of  a  gentleman  of  the  neighbourhood.  Part  of 
the  new  printing-office  belonging  to  Messrs.  Mills 
&  Co.  occupies  a  portion  of  the  site,  and  the 
remainder  forms  a  receptacle  for  coals.  As  if  learn- 
ing loved  to  linger  amidst  the  forsaken  haunts  of 
departed  genius,  the  place  is  still  the  scene  of  those 
efforts  in  propagating  knowledge  without  which  it 
would  be  a  sealed  book." 

The  above  is  quoted  from  an  article,  signed 
H.,  which  appeared  in  the  Mirror  of  18 
April,  1829,  pp.  258,  259.  A  more  modern 
instance— the  Daily  Graphic  of  21  Feb.,  1893 
— states  as  "  a  matter  of  fact "  that  the  house 
in  Bolt  Court  in  which  Dr.  Johnson  resided 
"was  burnt  down  in  1819." 

As  a  set-off  against  these  explicit  statements 
I  instance  two  others  equally  explicit  and  to 
the  point.  At  p.  110  of  Lieut.-Col.  F.  Grant's 
'Life  of  Samuel  Johnson'  ("Great  Writers 
Series")  reference  is  made  to  Johnson's 
removal  to  8,  Bolt  Court,  in  1776.  A  foot-note 
states  that  "the  house  still  [1887]  remains 
in  the  same  condition  as  when  lived  in  by 
Johnson."  On  p.  114,  vol.  i.  of  Thornbury's 
'  Old  and  New  London '  is  an  engraving  of 
'  Dr.  Johnson's  House  in  Bolt  Court.'  Above 
it  is  the  following  sentence  : — 

"  Johnson's  house  (No.  8),  according  to  Mr.  Noble, 
was  not  destroyed  by  fire  in  1819,  as  Mr.  Timbs  and 
other  writers  assert.  The  house  destroyed  was 
Bensley  the  printer's  (next  door  to  No.  8)." 

The  circumstantial  account  given  at  the 
commencement  of  this  note  seems  to  carry 
conviction  with  it ;  but  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  whether  or  not  the  accounts  given  by 
"  Mr.  Timbs  and  other  writers  "  are  correct. 
JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

"  DERRING-DO." — Dr.  Murray  has  proved  in 
the  '  H.  E.  D.'  that  this  is  not  a  proper  English 
word  at  all,  but  what  he  calls  a  pseudo- 
archaism,  "which  by  a  chain  of  misunder- 
standings and  errors  "  has  got  a  place  in  our 
written  language.  He  traces  the  error  to 
Spenser,  but  it  is  evident  that  modern 


romantic  writers  have  been  led  to  use  it 
mainly  by  the  influence  exercised  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  who  probably  took  it  direct 
from  '  The  Faerie  Queene '  (ii.  iv.  42  ;  vi.  v.  37). 
Sir  Walter  Scott  has  enriched  our  language 
far  more  than  most  people  are  aware  by  his 
revival  of  good  and  picturesque  old  words, 
but  that  is  not  a  reason  why,  when  he  fell  into 
error,  as  he  did  sometimes,  we  should  blindly 
follow  him.  It  is  too  much  to  expect  that 
men  who  work  under  pressure,  such  as  the 
leader-writers  who  help  to  produce  our  daily 
newspapers,  should  have  read,  or  remembered 
if  they  had  read,  what  Dr.  Murray  has  said 
concerning  the  words  they  pitch  upon  for 
adding  colour  to  what  they  have  to  say.  We 
might  perhaps  as  reasonably  require  the 
persons  who  make  our  dresses  to  be  learned 
in  the  chemical  nature  of  the  dyes  used  in  pro- 
ducing the  tints  they  blend  so  deftly.  That, 
in  fact,  few  newspaper  writers  care  for  these 
things  is  demonstrated  by  almost  every  paper 
we  take  up.  The  following  passage  occurs  in 
one  just  delivered :  "  This  noble  narra- 
tive of  courage  and  derring-do  flashed  from 
the  very  field  of  battle."  Though,  as  I  have 
said,  such  errors  are  very  pardonable,  it  is 
well  they  should  be  pointed  put,  as  I  have 
ground  for  hoping  that  repetition  of  censure 
may  in  time  produce  amendment.  There 
have  been  instances  where  such  has  been  the 
case.  We  do  not  now  hear  of  "a  genteel 
female  "  being  "  led  to  the  hymeneal  altar," 
nor  is  a  married  woman  commonly  spoken  of 
in  newspapers  as  "  the  lady  "  of  her  husband, 
yet  these  things  were  so  common  as  to  pass 
without  notice  in  the  early  years  of  the 
present  reign.  ASTARTE. 

"VAGABONDS."  —  For  the  benefit  of  the 
'  H.  E.  D.'  an  early  instance  of  "  vacabounde  " 
is  given  (see  ante,  p.  319),  but  in  Machyn's 
'  Diary  '  (Camden  Soc.)  two  earlier  instances 
may  be  found.  On  14  Sept.,  1554,  two 
"  wacabondes  "  were  whipped  at  the  cart  tail, 
and  on  18  May,  1554,  a  "vacabond"  was  i 
whipped  for  "  ronnyng  a-bowt  master-les." 

AYEAHR. 

ST.  JULIAN'S  HORN. — In  Kichards's  'History 
of  Lynn '  (1812,  vol.  i.  p.  436)  is  the  following 
passage  : — 

"  Memorandum.  John,  bishop  of  Ledence,  have 
granted  to  every  brother  and  sister  of  the  fraternity 
or  Gild  of  St.  Gyles  and  St.  Julian,  holden  at  St. 
James's  Church  in  Lynn,  that  at  the  time  or  season 
that  any  manner  of  person  or  persons  do  intend  to 
drink  in  St.  Julian's  Horn  with  good  devotion,  are 
granted  by  the  said  bishop,  as  often  as  they  do, 
forty  days  pardon,  which  grant  was  confirmed  by 
the  same  bishop  in  the  mansion  place  of  John 
Baxter  of  Lynn  Grocer,  in  the  presence  of  Cyprian 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


Pouleson,  alderman,  the  said  John  Baxter,  Thomas 
Brampton,  and  other  men  the  5th  day  of  August  in 
ye  yr  of  our  Lord  1532  in  the  24th  yr  of  K.  H.  8. 
John  Powis,   Mayor,  and  My  Lord  of   Norwich, 
Richd  Pykk  [NykkJ,  then  bishop,  did  visit  the  same 
time  ......  The  said  John  bishop  [of  Ledence]   was 

then  suffragan  to  my  Lord  West  bishop  of  Ely." 

In  a  note  Richards  says  :  — 

"This  is  the  only  mention  we  have  met  with  of 
Saint  Julian's  Horn,  the  history  of  which  no  doubt 
would  be  very  amusing  if  it  could  be  recovered." 

Is  it  possible  that  later  researches  have 
thrown  any  light  on  this  curious  reference  1 
JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"THE    HORIZON    OF    PRACTICAL  POLITICS."— 

We  shall  be  glad  of  quotations  for  this  phrase, 
and  especially  for  such  as  show  its  original 
use,  when  a  certain  question  was  said  to  be 
"  not  within  the  horizon  of  practical  politics." 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

"  DRANGUT."  —  This  is  said  to  be  a  word  in 
use  in  East  Devon  for  a  narrow  passage, 
commonly  called  "a  drang-way  "  in  the  south- 
west of  England.  I  should  be  glad  to  hear 
whether  any  of  your  readers  can  testify  that 
the  word  "  drangut  "  is  in  living  use. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

BENJAMIN  THORPE  (1782  ?-1870),  ANGLO- 
SAXON  SCHOLAR.  —  Beyond  a  brief  mention  of 
Thorpe's  death  in  the  Athenaeum^  and  what 
may  be  gleaned  from  the  prefaces  to  his 
works  and  editions,  I  am  unable  to  discover 
materials  for  a  biographical  memoir.  He 
appears  to  have  studied  under  Rask  at  Copen- 
hagen, to  have  returned  to  England  in  1830, 
and  latterly,  at  least,  to  have  resided  at 
Chiswick.  I  should  be  grateful  for  any 
reference  or  clue  as  to  his  parentage,  birth- 
place, or  any  biographical  details. 

THOMAS  SECCOMBE. 

15,  Waterloo  Place,  S.W. 

'  THE  ADVENTURER.'  —  In  how  many  volumes 
was  the  1788  reprint  of  '  The  Adventurer  '  ? 
P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

[We  trace  no  edition  of  1788.  None  such  is  in 
the  British  Museum  or  in  any  catalogue  or  biblio- 
graphy to  which  we  have  access.  An  edition  of 
1778  is  in  four  volumes.  All  editions  of  which  we 
know  are  in  three  or  four  volumes.] 


PASSAGE  IN  DICKENS. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  where  Charles  Dickens  made 
use  of  the  following  words  ? — 

"  I  have  seen  a  country  upon  earth  where  darkness 
sets  upon  the  living  waters,  and  where  misery  and 
toil  and  death  are  the  hard  portion  of  her  sons  and 
daughters,  and  where  those  who  should  have  opened 
the  book  of  life  to  all  men's  finding  squabbled  for 
words  upon  the  altar  floor  and  rent  the  book  in 
struggles  for  the  binding." 

These  lines  were  stated  by  the  late  Mr. 
Mundella  to  be  Charles  Dickens's. 

CAPT.  KELSO,  R.N. 

REFERENCE  WANTED. — 

That  sayd,  her  round  about  she  from  her  turnd, 
She  turned  her  contrary  to  the  sunne ; 

Thrice  she  her  turnd  contrary  and  returnd 
All  contrary ;  for  she  the  right  did  shunne. 

Quoted  as  from  '  The  Faerie  Queene '  in 
Longmuir's  edition  of  Jamieson's  'Scottish 
Diet.,'  1867,  8.v.  'Withershins.' 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 
South  Woodford. 

HERESY  AND  BEER. — "I  know  not  how  it 
happened  (as  he  merrily  saith)  that  herisie 
&  beere  came  hopping  into  England  both  in 
a  yeere"  (Buttes,  '  Dyets  drie  Dinner,'  sig. 
G  iv.).  Who  was  the  merry  wit  to  whom 
Buttes  refers?  Surely  he  should  not  be 
allowed  to  remain  anonymous.  Q.  V. 

GRAZZINI'S  'SECONDA  CENA.' — I  should  be 
much  obliged  for  information  as  to  the  date 
of  a  copy  in  my  possession  of  a  well-known 
work,  '  La  Seconda  Cena '  of  Anton  Francesco 
Grazzini,  detto  II  Lasca.  Its  title-page  states 
that  it  was  printed  "  In  Stambul,  Dall'  Egira 
122.  Appresso  Ibrahim  Achmet,  Stampatore 
del  Divano,  con  [approvazione  e]  privilegio 
della  Formidabile  Porta  Ottomana."  Ibrahim 
Achmet  was  the  publisher  as  well  as  the 
printer  of  the  book,  which  is  a  rather  square 
8vo.  of  220  pages,  well  printed  in  italics, 
and  dedicated  "All'  Illustriss:  Sig:  Gio- 
vanni Bouverye,  Cavaliere  Inglesi."  In  his 
dedication  to  this  gentleman  Ibrahim  Achmet 
mentions  that  he  obtained  the  manuscript  of 
the  'Seconda  Cena'  during  his  travels  in 
Tuscany,  where  they  had  become  acquainted, 
and  he  begs  his  patron  "a  condonarmi  tutti 
quelli  errori,  che  in  tale  edizione  ella  ritro- 
vera." 

I  think  it  probable  that  "  122  Dall'  Egira  " 
on  the  title-page  may  be  a  conventional  way, 
known  to  more  experienced  book  collectors 
than  myself,  of  expressing  a  date  some  nine 
hundred  years  later  than  122  Hij.;  but  the 
fact  that  the  publisher  refers  to  Grazzini  in 
his  dedication  as  "  uno  di  piu  alacri  e  vividi 
ingegni  che  in  Firenze  norissero  nel  XV. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  1.  JUNE  25,  '98. 


secolo  di  vostro  Cristo  "  seems  to  indicate  that 
figures  were  among  the  weak  points  for 
which  he  apologizes  in  Ottoman  printing. 

Books  published  by  Ibrahim  Achmet  are 
probably  well  known  to  some  of  your  readers, 
and  I  think  that  many  of  us  would  be  inter- 
ested by  such  notes  as  they  may  favour  us 
with  on  the  original  edition  I  refer  to. 

J.  M.  TROTTER. 

Colinton,  N.B. 

[You  have  stumbled  on  a  supercherie.  The  work 
you  mention  was  published  in  Italy,  presumably  in 
Florence,  near  the  middle  of  last  century,  say  1743. 
It  may  interest  you  to  know  that  the  edition— a 
contrefaqon  of  which  with  228  pages  instead  of  220 
was  issued— supplies  a  good  text.  Fanciful  rubrics 
such  as  that  here  employed  are  common  enough  in 
French  and  Italian  literature.  See  Haym's  '  Biblip- 
teca  Italiana  :  ossia  Notizia  de'  Libri  Ilari  Italiani,' 
Milano,  1803,  vol.  iii.  p.  24.  Few  works  of  any  sort 
were  printed  in  Constantinople  under  Turkish  rule, 
though  Ibrahim  Effendi,  in  1726  or  soon  after, 
established,  by  permission,  a  press.  See  Cotton's 
'Typographical  Gazetteer.'  Ibrahim  Achmet  is 
most  probably  a  name  of  fantasy.] 

THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DECAPITATED  DUKE 
OF  SUFFOLK.— Until  recently  the  church  of 
the  Holy  Trinity  in  the  Minories  contained 
the  head  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  father  of 
Lady  Jane  Dudley,  commonly  known  as 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  beheaded  for  instigation 
of  his  daughter's  attempt  upon  the  throne. 
The  church  has  been  pulled  down.  Can  any 
one  state  what  has  become  of  the  head  1 

WALTER  SYLVESTER. 

[See  6th  S.  xii.  241,  302,  418 ;  8th  S.  iii.  466,  499 : 
iv.  44;  viii.  286,  393;  x.  72,  144;  xii.  114.] 

BEARDS. — Can  any  correspondent  tell  me 
if  slaves  in  Persian  ^seraglios  are  still  shaved 
as  a  mark  of  servitude  ?  Does  the  custom 
prevail  in  any  other  countries  ? 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

The  Hull  Press,  Hull. 

MORE  FAMILY   PORTRAIT.  —  I  am  anxious 
to  learn  if  any  one   has  a   duplicate  of  a 
portrait  of  Christopher  Cresacre  More,  great- 
grandson  and  biographer  of  the  Chancellor. 
Mine  is  a  three-quarter-length  on  panel  in 
the  dress  of  the  period  (1611),  with  his  left 
hand  on  the  hilt  of  his  sword,  arid  the  right 
extended  in  a  curious  way  across  his  stomach, 
which  gives  the  picture  a  peculiar  feature, 
although  the  face  and  other  parts  are  well 
painted.     On  the  upper  left-hand    corner 
is,  in  faint  yellow,  the  following  legend  : — 
Acer  Cres  animq  Christi  fer  More  labores 
Pectus  Eliza  ferit  Gagea  betha  (?)  tuum. 
Jita.  suse  38.    1611. 

Christopher  Cresacre  More  was  born  in  1572, 
and  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas 


Gage,  of  Firle,  Esq.  I  do  not  know  the  date 
of  his  marriage,  but  from  the  legend  I  infer  it 
was  after  the  portrait  was  painted.  If  any  of 
the  elder  descendants  of  Sir  Thomas  More 
have  a  duplicate,  or  can  tell  me  by  whom  the 
portrait  was  painted,  I  shall  be  gratefully 
obliged.  C.  T.  J.  MOORE,  F.S.A. 

Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 

FROBISHER  FAMILY. — I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  any  correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
who  can  give  me  particulars  of  the  descen- 
dants of  John  Frobisher,  of  Chirk,  Denbigh- 
shire, who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Thomas  Bulkeley,  of  Eaton,  circa 
1425.  Were  the  Frobishers  of  Altofts,  co. 
York,  descended  from  this  John  Frobisher  1 
WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

SIBYL  GRAY'S  WELL. — Did  such  a  person  as 
Sibyl  Gray,  who  is  mentioned  by  Sir  W.  Scott 
in  'Marmion,'  ever  exist?  There  is  a  well 
close  to  the  village  of  Branxton  which  the 
inhabitants  of  that  place  say  is  the  one 
spoken  of  by  Sir  Walter;  but  some  little 
way  off  is  another,  also  pointed  out  as  that 
spring  whence  Clara  brought  water  for  the 
dying  man.  Can  any  one  tell  me  which 
statement  is  the  correct  one  1  K. 

COL.  WALL.  —  In  or  about  the  year  1804 
Lieut.-Col.  Joseph  Wall,  retired  Commandant 
of  "Wall's  African  Corps,"  was  brought  to 
trial  in  Dublin,  found  guilty,  and  executed, 
on  the  charge  of  murder,  in  having  caused 
the  death  of  a  soldier  by  flogging.  I  recall 
having  seen  a  printed  report  of  the  trial,  but 
now  so  long  ago  that  particulars  of  the  case 
have  escaped  my  memory.  Perhaps  some  of 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  tell  us 
something  about  what  must  have  been  une 
cause  celebre  at  the  time,  more  than  twenty 
years  having  elapsed  between  the  punish- 
ment (?)  of  the  soldier  and  that  of  his  colonel, 
who  ordered  the  flogging  and  saw  it  carried 
out  to  the  end.  The  crime  for  which  Col. 
Wall  paid  the  penalty  on  the  scaffold  was 
committed  in  the  island  of  Goree,  circa  1782. 
Wall's  African  Corps  was  disbanded  in  1783, 
but  the  colonel's  name  remained  on  the  H.P. 
of  the  Army  List  until  the  time  of  his  being 
brought  to  trial.  WT.  SHANLY. 

Montreal. 

[Wall  was  executed  28  Jan.,  1802.] 

'  COURSES  DE  FESTES  ET  DE  BAGUES.'— 
Will  any  reader  kindly  give  me  information 
respecting  the  following  work?  "Courses 
de  Festes  et  de  Bagues  Faittes  Par  Le  Roy, 
et  par  Les  Princes  et  Seigneurs  de  sa  Cour, 
en  1'annee  1662.  Paris,  1669  "  [sic].  It  con- 
tains no  letterpress,  and  the  pages  are  not 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


numbered.  By  whom  was  it  issued  ;  and  wha 
number  of  plates  should  it  contain  ? 

11.  F.  G. 

RECORDS  OF  THE  INQUISITION  AND  DUBLI> 
UNIVERSITY. — More  than  forty  years  ag 
some  MSS.  of  great  interest  were  presentee 
by  the  Vice-Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin 
to  the  library  of  that  institution.  Thej 
were  the  originals  of  the  records  of  the  In 
quisition  at  Rome.  It  can  scarcely  be  sup 
posed  that  the  Dublin  authorities  are  ignorant 
of  the  great  value  and  importance  of  these 
documents ;  but  one  would  like  to  know 
whether  any  steps  have  been  ever  taken 
towards  their  publication.  RUDOLPH. 

MILES  STANDISH'S  WIFE.  — Can  any  corre 
spondent  help  to  trace  the  real  maiden  name 
of  the  wife  of  Miles  Standish,  of  the  Dux- 
bury  branch?  He  bequeathed  to  his  son 
Alexander  certain  estates  in  the  Isle  of  Man, 
which  he  describes  as  "surreptitiously  detained 
from  him."  That  the  Standish  family  had 
an  interest  in  the  Isle  of  Man  is  proved  by 
the  fact  that  John  Standish  is  mentioned  in 
1601  as  a  member  of  the  House  of  Keys  ; 
also  William  Standish,  variously  so  from 
1637  to  1648,  and  Joseph  Standish,  in  the 
same  capacity,  in  1662  -  5.  Miles  Stan- 
dish's  first  wife  was  Rose ;  his  second  wife, 
who  went  put  to  America,  was  by  tradition  a 
younger  sister  of  Rose.  It  is  supposed  that 
his  wife  was  a  Manxwoman,  and  it  would  be 
of  more  than  common  interest  to  ascertain 
her  surname.  C.  ROEDER. 

BOGIE,  as  applied  to  the  carriage  or  plat- 
form on  which  engines  or  carriages  of 
considerable  length  are  placed,  connected 
therewith  by  a  pivot,  with  a  view  of  distri- 
buting weight  and  facilitating  passing  round 
curves.  Unde  derivatur  ?  Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 
[The  '  H.  E.  D.'  says  the  etymology  is  unknown.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  Has  matter  motion  ?  Then  each  atom,  asserting 
its  perpetual  right  to  dance,  would  form  a  universe 
of  dust."  A.  G.  BECKER. 

A  fairer  Athens  and  a  nobler  Rome. 

"  A  Naiad  was  murmuring  in  every  brook,  and  a 
Dryad  was  whispering  in  every  tree.'*  PIERRE. 

Hush  !  Hush  !  I  am  listening  for  the  voices 
That  I  heard  in  days  of  old.  W.  B.  K. 

Rest  is  not  quitting  the  busy  career  ; 
Rest  is  the  fitting  of  self  to  one's  sphere, 
Loving  and  serving  the  noblest  and  best, 
Onward,  unswerving,  that  is  true  rest. 

W.  D.  HOYLE. 
The  fair  Lavinia  once  had  friends. 

E.  T.  M. 

[Should  it  not  be  "The  lovely  young  Lavinia," 
&c.  ?  Query  Rowe,  '  Fair  Penitent,11  or  Thomson.] 


CHELTENHAM. 
(9th  S.  i.  200,  245,  396.) 
MR.  SEARLE'S  letter  affords  a  new  illustra- 
tion— there  are  many  more  to  be  found  in 
his  '  Onomasticon ' — of  the  danger  of  trusting 
to  indexes.  It  is  quite  true  tnat  the  name 
Kelto  occurs  in  the  index  to  Piper's  volume, 
with  the  references  II.  413'  and  II.  473<7. 
Both  references  are  incorrect :  they  should 
be  II.  416'  and  II.  47328.  And  in  both  places 
the  name  in  the  text  is  Ketto.  As  the 
"  addenda  et  corrigenda  "  contain  no  notes  on 
these  entries,  it  appears  that  MR.  SEARLE'S 
whole  argument  is  based  on  an  index-maker's 
blunder. 

But  even  if  we  admit  the  unlikely  supposi- 
tion that  Piper's  text  is  wrong  and  his  index 
right,  MR.  SEARLE'S  reasoning  is  still  faulty. 
The  identification  of  Kelto  with  the  hypo- 
thetical Celta  involves  the  assumption  tnat 
the  former  is  Low  German,  because  the  High 
German  equivalent  of  an  Old  English  Celta 
would  have  z  instead  of  t.  The  general  cha- 
racter of  the  list  in  which  the  name  occurs 
renders  this  assumption  very  improbable. 
The  Old  English  name  to  which  Kelto,  if  it 
existed,  would  correspond  is  that  which 
appears  in  MR.  SEARLE'S  '  Onomasticon '  as 
Gelda.  The  "  prototheme  "  Kelt  in  Keltmunt 
and  Keltulf  is  correctly  treated  by  Forste- 
ruann  as  a  variant  of  Geld. 

The  existence  of  an  Old  English  personal 
name  Celta  is  thus  not  only  un  attested  by 
English  documents,  but  unsupported  even 
}y  such  questionable  evidence  as  would  be 
afforded  by  the  discovery  of  its  formal  equi- 
valent in  German.  There  is  therefore  no 
ground  for  supposing  that  Cheltenham  (cet 

eltanhomme  in  a  document  of  A.D.  803)  con- 
ains  a  personal  name,  or  for  discrediting  the 
)robability  that  the  Chert  of  our  ordinary 
naps  is  a  genuine  river-name,  descending 
rom  an  Old  English  form  Celta  or  Celte 
genitive  Celtan).  As  MR.  SEARLE  perhaps 
may  know,  genitives  of  river-names  do  occur 
n  names  of  places,  e.  g.,  in  Lygeanburh,  Axan- 
nynster,  and  Exanceaster. 

I  do  not  see  that  MR.  S.  ARNOTT'S  long 
stter  contains  anything  to  the  purpose, 
he  mention  of  "  holm  "  is  irrelevant,  because 

e  know  from  documentary  evidence  that 
he  last  syllable  of  Cheltenham  is  not  holm, 
iut  ham  (also  spelt  horn).  MR.  ARNOTT'S  coun- 
B!  to  etymologists  to  beware  of  dogmatism 
i  excellent,  even  if  somewhat  trite.  But  is 
e  not  just  a  little  dogmatic  himself  in 
positively  stating  "  the  derivation  of  Chis- 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98. 


wick?  I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if  he 
would  give  the  grounds  on  which  his  deriva- 
tion is  based,  and  if  he  would  tell  me  where 
to  find  the  word  "  ches,  gravel,"  which  I  do 
not  remember  having  met  with.  The  word 
which  I  do  know  is  chesil,  in  Old  English 
ceosel.  The  derivation  of  Chiswick  is  unknown 
to  me  ;  for  all  I  can  tell,  the  documentary 
form  Cheseuic  might  come  from  an  older 
Cheseluic;  but  unless  some  definite  evidence 
exists  other  explanations  are  equally  possible. 

HENRY  BRADLEY. 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

MR.  SEARLE  has  missed  the  point  of  my 
contention.  There  are  two  A.-S.  words, 
distinct  and  entirely  unconnected — hdm,  a 
home,  and  ham.  an  enclosure.  The  first  is 
normally  preceded  by  a  personal  name,  but 
with  the  second  this  is  quite  exceptional. 
Both  have  lapsed  into  ham  in  modern  names. 
If  Cheltenham  had  been  from  ham,  MR. 
SEARLE'S  explanation  might  have  been  defen- 
sible, but  as  it  is  from  ham,  the  probabilities 
are  strongly  against  him.  Moreover,  his 
Kelto  is  only  a  ghost-name. 

MR.  ARNOTT  has  forgotten  that  the  Chess 
is  not  a  gravelly  stream,  since  it  flows  through 
chalk  without  flints ;  and  at  Chesham,  where 
there  is  no  gravel,  the  source  of  the  river  is 
a  large  pool  in  the  centre  of  the  town,  where 
the  water  bubbles  up  from  the  chalk  through 
a  number  of  auger  holes,  just  as  a  branch  of  the 
river  Hull  does  at  Nafferton.  If  MR.  ARNOTT 
will  condescend  to  examine  any  of  the  books 
of  the  person  he  calls  a  "  writer  in  '  N".  &  Q.,' " 
he  will  find  that  he  has  not  altogether 
neglected  "local  inquiry,"  though  hitherto 
ignorant  that  ches  means  gravel  in  A.-S.  or 
in  any  other  language. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR,  Litt.D.,  Hon.  LL.D. 

At  the  end  of  his  note  the  REV.  S.  ARNOTT 
deprecates  the  use  of  a  Warburtonian  style 
of  writing.  He  nevertheless  states  positively 
that  Chiswick  is  derived  from  ches,  which  he 
says  is  gravel.  This  positive  assertion  is 
made  by  MR.  ARNOTT  because  he  has  lived 
at  Chiswick  and  has  made  an  exhaustive 
local  inquiry  into  the  origin  of  the  name.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  the  details  of 
this  inquiry  and  the  steps  by  which  MR. 
ARNOTT  arrived  at  his  conclusion.  In  what 
language,  for  instance,  does  ches  mean  gravel? 
If  the  local  inquiry  was  confined  to  the 
natural  features  of  the  place,  any  geological 
map  of  Middlesex  would  have  shown  that 
gravel  was  a  principal  characteristic  of  the 
soil  of  Chiswick,  as  well  as  of  the  other 
riverain  districts  to  the  west  of  London.  If 
MR.  ARNOTT  had  crossed  the  river,  he  would 


possibly  have  found  that  the  soil  of  Barnes 
is  composed  of  gravel  to  a  greater  depth 
than  that  of  Chiswick.  What,  then,  is  the 
reason  that  Chiswick  should  derive  its  name 
from  gravel  in  preference  to  other  places  in 
its  neighbourhood?  Before  MR.  ARNOTT'S 
derivation  can  be  accepted  these  questions 
should  be  answered. 

MR.  ARNOTT  also  says,  apparently  with 
reference  to  the  gravel  theory,  that  "a  neigh- 
bouring place,  also  on  the  river,  is  Chesilea, 
or  Chiselea,  Chelsea."  I  fear  MR.  ARNOTT 
cannot  have  done  me  the  honour  of  reading 
my  note  on  '  Chelsea,'  ante,  p.  264.  A  local 
inquiry  at  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  century 
may,  under  certain  conditions,  be  a  service- 
able aid  to  knowledge,  but  I  venture  to  think 
that  historical  evidence  which  mounts  back 
as  far  as  the  eighth  century  is  a  still  more 
trustworthy  guide.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 


SMOLLETT :  HIS  DEATH  AND  BURIAL. 

(9th  S.  i.  201,  309.) 

IT  is  pleasing  to  learn  that  MR.  MONT- 
GOMERY CARMICHAEL,  British  Vice-Consul  at 
Leghorn,  is  satisfied  that  the  subject  of  this 

Eaper  died  on  17  Sept.,  1771,  but  the  place  of 
is  death  and  the  precise  site  of  his  grave 
still  remain  unsettled  points.  As  regards  the 
monument  at  Leghorn,  my  old  and  esteemed 
friend  the  late  Mr.  Alexander  Macbean,  many 
years  Her  Majesty's  Consul  in  that  city,  wrote 
to  me  in  1882 : — 

"  My  recollection  of  the  obelisk  dates  back  fully 
sixty  years.  About  fifty  years  ago  it  was  yerv  much 
mutilated  by  Americans,  who  were  surprised  in  the 
act  of  chipping  off  the  edges  with  the  mallets  which 
they  brought  for  the  purpose.  I  happened  to  be  a 
trustee  (or  churchwarden)  in  1836-7,  and  I  then 
succeeded  in  getting  the  railing  erected  at  the 
public  expense. 

There  is  evidence  to  the  effect  that  the 
obelisk  existed  in  1816.  The  Rev.  J.  C.  Eustace, 
however,  who  dilates  at  some  length  on  Leg- 
horn, in  his  comprehensive  work  in  four 
volumes  *  A  Classical  Tour  through  Italy  in 
1802,'  makes  no  allusion  whatever  to  a  Smol- 
lett tomb,  so  that  it  is  very  possible  the 
obelisk  as  we  see  it  was  erected  by  the 
doctor's  admirers  in  the  early  part  of  this 
century,  subsequently  to  Eustace's  sojourn  in 
Leghorn;  and  if  this  surmise  is  correct,  the 
tardy  and  erroneous  entry  in  the  consular 
registers  is  responsible  for  the  mistaken  date 
on  what  may  be  termed  the  cenotaph  in  the 
Leghorn  cemetery.  In  seeking  after  the 
novelist's  residence  at  the  time  of  his 
death— Roscoe,  Herbert,  Moore,  and  Ander- 
son do  not  satisfy — it  will  be  found  that 


9th  S.  I.  JUNK  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


he  was  in  the  habit  of  frequently  staying 
at  Leghorn  and  Monte  Nero,  as  proved 
by  letters  to  his  friends  Caleb  White- 
foord  and  the  eminent  John  Hunter ;  other 
letters  show  him  to  have  been  at  or  near 
Pisa  towards  the  close  of  his  life.  Dr.  Arm- 
strong writes  to  Smollett,  March,  1769, 
"  I  enioy,  with  a  pleasing  sympathy,  the 
agreeable  society  you  find  amongst  the  pro- 
fessors at  Pisa."  Again,  in  June,  1770,  "I 
wrote  to  my  brother  from  Genoa,  and  desired 
him  to  direct  his  answer  to  your  care  at  Pisa." 
And  further  support  of  residence  at  Pisa,  or 
near  that  city,  is  gleaned  from  the  letter  in 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  May,  1818, 
which  affords,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  only 
explicit  record  at  hand  that  dwells  upon  and 
unmistakably  establishes  the  approximate 
site  of  the  historian's  tomb,  showing  forth  in 
a  very  positive  manner  that  in  1818  it  was 
not  to  be  found  at  Leghorn,  but  somewhere 
between  Pisa  and  that  seaport  town,  "on  the 
banks  of  the  Arno."  There  certainly  did 
exist  in  Smollett's  time  a  navigable  canal — II 
Canale  dei  Navicelli — from  the  Arno  at  Pisa 
to  the  sea  close  by  Leghorn,  and  since  it 
would  be  as  absurd  to  speak  of  the  Arno 
between  Leghorn  and  Pisa  as  of  the  Clyde 
between  Glasgow  and  Ardrossan,  allowance 
must  be  made  for  the  limited  geographical 
knowledge  of  the  country  possessed  by  the 
correspondent  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
for  he  might  have  mistaken  the  canal  (a 
broad  one  at  that  period)  for  the  Arno,  as  was 
evidently  the  case  with  Shelley  when  travel- 
ling upon  one  occasion  from  Pisa  to  Leghorn 
on  the  road  (campestre),  the  only  land  com- 
munication between  the  two  cities,  which  lay 
parallel  to  the  canal  almost  the  entire  way. 
Trelawny  thus  relates  the  incident : — 

"As  we  turned  off  the  Lung'  Arno,  a  friendly 
puff  of  wind  relieved  the  poet  of  his  obnoxious 
head-gear,  and  the  hat  trundled  along.  I  stopped 
the  horses.  Shelley,  '  Oh  !  don't  stop  !  It  will  get 
into  the  river,  and  I  shall  find  it  at  Leghorn.' " 

Of  such  capacity  was  the  canal  that  an 
ambassador  from  Marocco,  having  stated  that 
the  motion  of  a  coach  was  disagreeable  to 
him,  expressed  a  desire  to  return  to  Leghorn 
from  Florence  by  water,  and  a  Court  gondola 
was  prepared  for  the  purpose,  and  that 
journey  was  accomplished  in  February,  1778. 
Writing  in  1820,  Cadell, '  Journey  to  Carniola, 
Italy,'  &c.,  speaks  of  the  canal  as  being  navi- 
gable, the  intervening  country  being  thickly 
wooded  and  not  cultivated.  He  alludes  to 
the  cemetery  at  Leghorn,  "  where  have  died 
many  English  of  consumption,"  but  is  silent 
on  the  obelisk.  To  all  intents,  Smollett  died 
a  heretic,  so  far  as  Church  discipline  was  con- 


cerned in  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Tuscany,  in 
days  as  dark  as  any  in  the  Middle  Ages ;  we 
may  therefore  rest  assured  that  his  burial  in 
consecrated  ground  other  than  Protestant 
would  not  have  been  tolerated,  any  more  than 
it  would  be  at  the  present  day.  He  died  as 
he  had  lived  the  greater  portion  of  his  agitated 
life,  in  very  straitened  circumstances,  so 
that,  upon  the  fairly  safe  assumption  that  he 
passed  away  at  a  villa  somewhat  nearer  to 
Pisa  than  to  Leghorn,  it  would  have  been 
scarcely  possible  for  his  destitute  widow  to 
remove  his  remains — even  though  the  two 
cities  are  only  about  twelve  miles  apart — 
within  the  short  time  prescribed  by  the  law  of 
the  land,  to  the  comparatively  remote  ceme- 
tery at  Leghorn.  Gentili  visited  the  dying 
man  on  14  Sept.  "for  the  first  time,"  which 
clearly  implies  that  the  Italian  was  not  Smol- 
lett's habitual  medical  attendant,  but  that  he 
had  been  invited  by  his  friend  Dr.  Garden  to 
a  consultation  at  the  crisis.  If  what  has  been 
advanced  be  considered  without  bias,  we  may 
conclude  as  probable  that  Smollett,  in  his 
deplorable  condition,  died  at  no  great  dis- 
tance from  Pisa,  a  noted  sanatorium  in  his 
day  (Scots  Magazine  states  he  died  at  the 
baths  of  Pisa),  and  that  he  was  interred 
beside  the  canal,  within  the  grounds  of  one  of 
his  numerous  friends.  It  is  scarcely  possible 
to  admit,  had  he  died  in  such  close  proximity 
to  Leghorn  as  to  have  ensured  nis  burial 
there,  that  the  English  consular  department 
could  have  neglected  to  record  the  DU rial  of 
a  Protestant  British  subject,  and  especially 
of  a  man  of  no  small  reputation.  When  we 
read  of  "  so  many  of  his  countrymen  planting 
slips  of  laurel  at  his  tomb,"  almost  to  obstruct- 
ing entrance  to  the  doors  (what  doors  ?),  we 
are  forced  to  admit  that,  apart  from  their 
desire  to  visit  the  sepulchre  of  a  famed  Scots- 
man, Pisa  had  attractions  for  travellers  with 
which  those  at  Leghorn  could  not  for  one 
instant  be  ranked — not  simply  because  of  its 
superb  monuments  and  on  account  of  its  cele- 
brity as  a  watering-place,  but  also  because 
Pisa  was,  at  certain  seasons,  the  favourite 
villeggiatura  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany, 
who  betook  himself  thither  annually,  attended 
by  the  whole  of  his  brilliant  Court. 

J.  BUCHAN  TELFER,  Captain  R.N. 

THE  PARNELL  PEDIGREE  (6th  S.  viii.  509; 
ix.  98). — During  the  month  of  June,  in  which 
C.  S.  Parnell  was  born,  it  may  be  worth  while 
to  draw  attention  to  his  forefathers.  MR.  W. 
MAZIERE  BRADY  asserts  at  the  first  reference 
that  "C.  S.  Parnell  has  no  blood  of  Irish 
princes  in  his  veins."  Also  Mr.  McCarthy,  in 
'History  of  Our  Own  Times,'  1880-97,  p.  64, 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          L»*  s.  i.  JUNK  25, 


says,  "80  far  as  we  know  there  was  not  a 
drop  of  Irish  blood  in  Charles  Parn  ell's  veins." 
Now,  if  we  take  Foster,  '  Noble  and  Gentle 
Families,'  p.  173,  where  from  Edward  I. 
Parnell's  descent  is  traced,  we  find  that, 
through  the  Wards,  Hamiltons.  and  Mor- 
daunts,  he  was  descended  from  the  Howards 
and  Mowbrays.  John,  the  fourth  baron  of 
the  last  family,  who  died  1368,  was  great- 
grandson  of  Roger  de  Mowbray,  the  first 
baron,  who  died  1297.  Roger  married  Rose, 
daughter  of  Richard  de  Clare,  second  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  who  died  1262,  and  the  latter  was 
son  of  Gilbert  de  Clare,  who  died  1230,  and 
was  first  Earl  of  Gloucester.  The  last-men- 
tioned married  Isabella,  daughter  of  William 
the  Marshal,  the  husband  of  Isabella,  the 
only  child  of  Strongbow  and  Eva,  the  only 
daughter  of  Dermot  MacMurrough,  King  of 
Leinster.  Thus  Parnell  was  descended  in 
the  female  line  from  the  princely  family  of 
Leinster,  and  therefore  had  Irish  Celtic  blood 
in  his  veins.  T.  C.  GILMOUK. 

Ottawa,  Canada. 

SOURCE  OF  ANECDOTE  (9th  S.  i.  348).  — 
Another  than  myself  must  answer  your 
correspondent's  query.  I  can  give  but  a 
quotation  from  Diogenes  Laertius  (lib.  vi. 
cap.  2,  §  37)  in  illustration  of  the  sentiment 
from  the  humorous  side  :  — 


avrrjs  TreptcXtiv  TTJV  SetcriSat^ioi'tav 
<$>~i](Ti  ZauAos  6  Ilepycuos),  TrpotreXOwv 
OVK  evXafiy,  w  yvvat^  pr)  Trore  0eo 
(Trai/ra,  y^P  eoTiv  avrov 


The  above  may  serve  either  as  a  supplement 
to  or  as  a  substitute  for  the  sculptor  anecdote. 
Divinity  pervades  all  space  (Jovis  omnia  plena), 
therefore  the  gods  see  what  is  behind  in  the 
case  of  this  woman  as  in  that  of  the  statue. 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

In  Longfellow's  poem  '  The  Builders  '  there 
is  this  stanza  :  — 

In  the  elder  days  of  Art 

Builders  wrought  with  greatest  care 
Each  minute  and  unseen  part  ; 
For  the  gods  are  everywhere. 

Perhaps  some  annotated  edition  of  Long- 
fellow's poems  might  supply  the  source  of 
the  saying.  C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Bath. 

A  RHYMING  WARNING  TO  BOOK-BORROWERS 
(9th  S.  i.  366).  —  I  enclose  a  copy  of  some 
doggrel  verses  which  an  old  relative  of  mine 


gave  me  many  years  ago.  I  cannot  say  what 
the  origin  of  them  was,  though  I  believe  he 
told  me  at  the  time  : — 

If  thou  art  borrowed  by  a  friend, 

Right  welcome  shall  he  be 
To  read,  to  study,  not  to  lend, 

But  to  return  to  me. 
Not  that  imparted  knowledge  doth 

Diminish  Learning's  store, 
But  Books,  I  find,  if  often  lent, 

Return  to  me  no  more. 
Read  slowly,  pause  frequently, 
think  seriously,  keep  cleanly,  return  duly, 
with  the  corners 'of  the  leaves  not  turned  down. 

The  verses  quoted  by  MR.  ATTWELL  were  in 
common  use  among  lower  boys  at  Eton  some 
thirty-five  years  ago  ;  but  they  began  with  a 
couplet  which  he  aloes  not  cite,  viz. : — 

Steal  not  this  book,  mine  honest  friend, 

For  fear  the  gallows  be  thine  end. 

Steal  not  this  book  for  fear  of  shame,  &c. 

JOHN  MURRAY. 
50,  Albemarle  Street,  W. 

The  two  following  may  possibly  be  of 
interest ;  the  wording  is  not  dissimilar, 
though  one  is  of  the  seventeenth  and  the 
other  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The  writing 
of  the  two  is  almost  identical,  both  being  in 
court  hand  : — 

hie  liber  est  meus  testis  est  deus 
si  quis  nomen  quserit  hie  nomen  erit 

Thomas  Whitgrave. 

Thomas  Whitgrave,  of  Moseley,  Esquire,  was 
one  of  those  who  assisted  Charles  after  Wor- 
cester, 1651,  and  a  joint  source  with  Father 
Hudleston  of  the  narrative  compiled  in  one 
of  the  Boscobel  Tracts. 

Hie  nomen  pono 

Quia  libruni  perdere  iiolo 

Et  si  quis  me  querit  (sic) 

Hie  nomen  erit 

John  Mawdesley,  1771. 

Scribbled  by  my  great-grandfather  in  his 
Greek  Testament.  Whitgrave's  is  given  in 
facsimile  in  Mr.  Allan  Fea's  'Flight  of  the 
King.'  F.  L.  MAWDESLEY. 

Some  time  ago  I  bought  a  book  containing 
a  slip  of  thin  paper  attached  to  the  fly-leaf 
bearing  the  name  of  Samuel  Sharp  in  fac- 
simile. Above  the  name  are,  Crest,  a  stag 
trippant ;  arms,  a  chevron  between  three 
roundles  ;  and  motto,  "  J'espere  encore." 
Below  are  printed  the  following  lines  : — 

Hee  hoe  dothe  thys  boke  borowe, 

An  yte  dothe  ne'  brynge  backe  : 

Certys,  shal  hee  hav  sorowe, 

An  comforte  shal  hee  lacke. 

Old  Poet. 

I  do  not  seek  to  learn  the  name  of  the  "  Old 
Poet,"  as  I  presume  he  belongs  to  the  present 
century.  I  think  a  correspondent  mentioned 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


the  following  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  some  years  ago, 
but  I  cannot  remember  under  what  heading 
it  appeared  : — 

This  book  belongs  to . 

Si  quis  furetur 

Per  collum  pendetur 

In  hoc  modo. 

Below  should  be  a  sketch  of  a  gallows  and 
a  body  hanging  thereto.        JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

In  my  schooldays  the  four  lines  appeared 
in  almost  every  book  of  every  boy ;  but  the 
last  two  lines  ran  thus  : — 

If  you  this  precious  volume  bone 
Jack  Ketch  will  claim  you  as  his  own. 

But  book -borrowing  has  never  been  stopped 
by  this  or  any  other  proposed  remedy,  and 
there  are  few  who  do  not  suffer  from  it.  I 
heard  of  the  owner  of  a  library  who  used  to 
insert  a  small  gibbet,  cut  out  of  cardboard, 
with  the  borrower's  name  thereon,  in  the 
vacant  place  on  the  shelf,  and  projecting. 

R.  DENNY  URLIN. 
Grosvenor  Club. 

NEWINGTON  CAUSEWAY  (9th  S.  i.  425). — I 
think  BRUTUS  has  altogether  misunderstood 
the  meaning  of  Sir  Walter  Besant  in  the 
article  on  'South  London'  in  the  March 
number  of  the  Pall  Mall  Magazine.  Quoting 
from  the  article  in  question,  your  corre- 
spondent tells  us  that  "  there  were  buildings 
along  both  sides  of  the  Causeway  as  far  as 
St.  George's  Church,"  and  interpolates  the 
remark  that  by  the  word  "Causeway"  he  sup- 
poses that  Newington  Causeway  was  meant, 
and  that  "St.  George's  Church  was  never 
situated  there."  And  so  would  say  Sir  Walter 
Besant  and  any  one  who  knew  the  locality  at 
all.  By  reference  to  the  February  number  of 
the  Pall  Mall  Magazine,  p.  176,  will  be  seen 
an  illustration  of  '  Merchants  crossing  South- 
wark  Swamp,'  which  shows  clearly  what  a 
"  causeway  "  really  is — viz.,  literally  speaking, 
as  defined  by  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,' 
"a  way  raised  above  the  level  of  the  sur- 
rounding ground  and  paved,"  or  "  a  built  way 
across  a  swamp  or  the  like,  and  supported 
by  an  embankment,  or  by  a  retaining 
wall ";  just,  indeed,  what  we  call  an  embank- 
ment in  these  days.  With  regard  to  the 
thoroughfare  now  known  as  Newington 
Causeway,  the  name  itself  would  appear  to 
be  comparatively  modern,  for  in  Thorn- 
ton's well-known  book  on  London,  speaking 
of  the  "  village "  of  Newington  Butts,  it  is 
stated  to  extend  from  the  southern  end  of 
Blackman  Street  to  wards  Kennington,  thereby 
going  far  to  prove  that  in  1784,  the  date  of 
the  publication  of  this  book,  the  name  was, 


at  any  rate,  not  in  general  use,  if  it  were 
known  at  all,  and  that  the  road  was  known 
as  Blackman  Street  from  the  New  Kent  Road 
up  to  the  spot  where  it  joins  the  Borough 
High  Street,  which  would  appear  to  have  been 
where  it  is  now  entered  by  Great  Dover 
Street,  just  where  St.  George's  Church  stands, 
and  where  the  "  Causeway "  of  Sir  Walter 
Besant  ended.  No  doubt  the  road  itself  is  a 
very  old  one,  and  nothing  seems  more  natural 
than  that  the  old  name  of  what  must  be  con- 
ceded to  be  its  older  portion  should  in  process 
of  time  be  thought  appropriate  for  the  part 
immediately  leading  from  the  "  village,"  first 
of  Newington,  and  afterwards  from  those  of 
Wai  worth,  Camber  well,  Kennington,  Peck- 
ham,  Brixton,  and  other  places  in  rural 
Surrey ;  but  it  seems  clear  it  could  have 
nothing  in  common  with  the  old  South wark 
marsh1  roadway,  although  subsequently 
really  a  continuation  of  it.  I,  too,  remember 
St.  Margaret's  Hill,  where  the  old  Town 
Hall  stood,  and  believe  that  its  removal 
only  took  place  when  improvements  came 
about  through  the  formation  of  Southwark 
Street,  somewhere  about  the  year  1860. 

W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 
14,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.  W. 

SCRAPS  OF  NURSERY  LORE  (9th  S.  i.  267,  432). 
— Baron  Munchausen's  experience  is  not 
narrated  as  a  disaster,  but  reported  as  a 
phenomenon.  If  I  remember  aright,  it  arose 
from  his  lack  of  buckshot  in  a  sporting  expe- 
dition in  a  forest,  when  he  had,  in  con- 
sequence, to  resort  to  the  expedient  of  sub- 
stituting for  the  proper  charge  of  his  fowling 
piece  the  stones  of  some  cherries  he  was 
eating.  These,  implanted  in  the  osfrontis  of 
a  lordly  stag,  are  said  to  have  germinated, 
and  when  the  noble  shikar  encountered  the 
same  animal  some  years  afterwards  he  dis- 
covered the  result  of  his  "  scratch  "  shot  to  be 
a  well-grown  cherry-tree  uprearing  from 
between  the  beast's  antlers.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

MONKS  AND  FRIARS  (9th  S.  i.  364,  455).— 
Your  latest  correspondent,  M.  C.,  takes  on 
himself  (in  somewhat  ex  cathedrd  fashion)  to 
assert  that  J.  B.  S.  (whose  letter  I  read  with 
much  interest)  "is  wrong  in  thinking  that 
friars  are  not  monks,"  inasmuch  as  "  all  friars 
are  monks,"  and  "itisquitepermissible  to  speak 
of  a  Dominican  monk."  Pace  M.  C.  I  venture 
to  say  that  it  is  nothing  of  the  kind.  I  have 
been  a  Benedictine  monk  for  twenty  years, 
and  I  have  never  met  with  a  properly  in- 
structed Catholic,  much  less  a  priest  or 
religious,  who  did  not  know  that  monks  and 
friars  are  essentially  different,  and  that  to 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  JUNE  25, 


dub  a  Dominican  or  Franciscan  friar  a 
"  monk "  is  simply  a  vulgar,  although  too 
prevalent,  error. 

M.  C.  is  not  more  happy  in  lumping 
together  "  Vallombrosans,  Olivetans,  Car- 
thusians, &c.,"  as  "  reforms  of  Benedictines." 
Surely  it  is  an  elementary  fact  in  monastic 
history  that  St.  Bruno  founded  the  Car- 
thusians, under  the  advice  and  protection  of 
the  saintly  Bishop  of  Grenoble,  as  an  entirely 
new  institute — certainly  in  no  sense  as  a 
"  reform  "  of  any  existing  order. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

ST.  VIARS  (9th  S.  i.  448).— Isaac  Disraeli, 
in  a  chapter  on  'Literary  Blunders'  in  his 
*  Curiosities  of  Literature,'  says  : — 

"Mabillon  has  preserved  a  curious  literary  blunder 
of  some  pious  Spaniards,  who  applied  to  the  Pope 
for  consecrating  a  day  in  honour  of  Saint  Viar. 
His  Holiness,  in  the  voluminous  catalogue  of  his 
saints,  was  ignorant  of  this  one.  The  only  proof 
brought  forward  for  his  existence  was  this  inscrip- 
tion :— 

s.  VIAR. 

An  antiquary,  however,  hindered  one  more  festival 
in  the  Catholic  calendar,  by  convincing  them  that 
these  letters  were  only  the  remains  of  an  inscription 
erected  for  an  ancient  surveyor  of  the  roads  ;  and 
he  read  their  saintship  thus : — 

PR^EFECTUS  VIARUM." 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Nothing  escapes  '  N.  &  Q.'  St.  Viars  has 
already  made  his  appearance  at  2nd  S.  iii.  447, 
495.  W.  C.  B. 

WATCH-BOXES  (9th  S.  i.  446).— Mr.  Walford 
mentions  one  of  these  belated  watch-boxes 
when  dealing  with  the  parish  of  St.  Clement 
Danes  in  his  '  Old  and  New  London '  (iii.  22) : 

"  Ascending  northwards  towards  Carey  Street  was 
a  flight  of  steps  which  led  into  New  Bos  well  Court. 

At  the  side  of  these  steps  might  be  seen  to  the 

very  last  a  curious  relic  of  other  days,  a  watch- 
man's box,  the  last  relic  of  the  old  'Charlies,'  which 
•was  drawn  up  from  the  pavement  during  the  day- 
time." 

The  Daily  News  of  28  Sept.,  1889,  reproduced 
a  paragraph  from  the  City  Press  announcing 
the  death  of  the  last  survivor  of  the  "  Charlies  " 
in  the  person  of  Mr.  William  Mason,  cet.  eighty- 
nine.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

SPIDER- WORT  CALLED  "  TRINITY  "  (8th  S.  viii. 
109,177;  ix.  511;  x.  98).— This  flower  (Trades- 
cantia  virginica),  of  which  I  have  pointed 
out  the  legend  connected  with  Trinity  Sun- 
day and  the  name  consequent,  bloomed  on 
Trinity  Sunday  for  the  first  time  this  year 
in  this  garden.  It  should  continue  through 


all  the  Sundays  in  Trinity.     My  record  is 
now  of  1895,  1896,  and  1898.  C.  SAYLE. 

2,  Harvey  Road,  Cambridge. 

SPECTACLES  FIFTY  YEARS  AGO  (9th  S.  i.  449). 
— This  reminds  one  of  what  Maundrell  said 
of  the  Spaniards  in  1697,  that  they  wore 
spectacles  "not  for  any  necessity,  but  in 
affectation  of  gravity."  (See  'A  Journey 
from  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,'  under  date  of 
12  March.)  BEN.  WALKER. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 

HALIFAX  SHILLING  :  BLANDFORD  FARTHING 
(8th  S.  xi.  128,  396,  497).— At  the  last  reference 
your  correspondent  H.  A.  ST.  J.  M.,  in 
alluding  to  the  above  token,  mentions  that 
he  owns  a  copper  farthing  of  the  "  Burrough 
of  Blandford,"  dated  1669. 

This  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  farthings 
issued  by  that  borough  at  the  time  men- 
tioned, and  forms  one  of  a  very  numerous 
and  interesting  series  of  seventeenth-century 
tokens,  that,  to  my  mind,  are  much  more 
valuable  from  an  antiquarian  point  of  view 
than  those  issued  more  than  a  century  later. 

These  earlier  ones  were  issued  at  a  time 
when  the  want  of  a  copper  coinage  made 
such  small  and  "  necessary  change "  very 
useful ;  but  on  the  issue  of  a  copper  coinage 
they  were  recalled  by  proclamation  in  1672, 
having  extended  over  a  period  of  about  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  the  earliest  known  being 
about  1648. 

Perhaps  the  following  note,  that,  in  sub- 
editing the  Dorset  section  for  the  recent 
edition  of  Boyne's  '  Seventeenth  -  Century 
Trade  Tokens,'  I  made  at  vol.  i.  p.  171,  under 
a  description  of  this  very  token,  may  be  of 
interest  to  your  correspondent : — 

"In  Mrs.  Farquharson's  MS.  memoranda  quoted 
by  Hutchins  ('History  of  Dorset,'  i.  221)  I  find  an 
entry  alluding  to  the  town  farthings :  '  1623.  This 
year  the  corporation  accounted  for  farthings  belong- 
ing to  this  town.'  If  the  date  is  correctly  given — • 
and,  coming  between  an  entry  in  1617  and  another 
in  1625,  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  it— this 
entry  must  refer  to  the  farthings  issued  under  the 
patent  granted  by  King  James  I.  to  John  Stan- 
hope, Baron  Harington,  whereby  he  delegated  to 
him  his  prerogative  of  striking  copper  money  for  a 
money  consideration,  the  patent  being  granted  for 
farthings  only.*  Again,  in  1673,  the  folio  wing  entry: 
'  The  corporation  farthings  was  returned  in  to  the 
value  of  11.  18s1.  and  placed  in  the  council-house.' 
This  no  doubt  was  the  result  of  the  royal  proclama- 
tion issued  in  1672,  whereby  the  further  circulation 
of  these  tokens  was  put  an  end  to." 

I  think  H.  A.  ST.  J.  M.  makes  a  slight  mis- 
take in  describing  his  token.  If  he  looks 


*  I  may  add  that  I  have  never  come  across  one  of 
these  early  farthings,  and  should  be  glad  to  know 
of  the  existence  of  one. 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


carefully  at  it  I  think  he  will  find  the  wore 
is  spelt  theire  (thei-re).  I  have  met  with  no 
such  variant  as  he  gives.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji. 

JOHN  WEAVER,  DANCING  MASTER  (9th  S.  i 
448). — This  eminent  dancing  master  was  the 
son  of  Mr.  Weaver,  whom  the  Duke  o' 
Ormond,  then  Chancellor  of  Oxford,  licensee 
in  1676  to  exercise  the  same  profession  within 
that  university.  He  was  a  resident  at  Shrews- 
bury in  1712,  when  his  advertisement  appearec 
in  No.  334  of  the  Spectator,  and  was  referrec 
to  by  Steele  in  No.  466.  He  was  the  author 
of  several  ballets,  or  by  him  termed  "  scenica' 
dancing."  He  is  also  said  to  have  been  the 
first  restorer  of  pantomimes.  He  died  28  Sept. 
1760,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Chad's  Church, 
Shrewsbury.  For  a  list  of  his  works  see 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iii.  89,  138,  297 ;  xi.  123,  423. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

KISFALUDY  (9th  S.  i.  448).— The  key  to  the 
accentuation  of  Hungarian  names  is  that 
they  should  be  divided,  when  compound,  into 
their  elements.  In  the  above  and  some  others 
commencing  with  the  same  prefix,  such  as 
Kismartony,  the  first  syllable  forms  a  word 
by  itself  (meaning  little)  and  is  practically 
unaccented,  the  main  stress  falling  upon  the 
first  syllable  of  the  words  Faludy,  Martony. 
The  rhythmical  effect  is  similar  to  that  of 
such  an  English  name  as  Great  Missenden. 
Simple  as  this  is,  all  the  biographical  diction- 
aries I  have  seen  go  wrong  over  the  accentua- 
tion of  Kisfaludy ;  one  of  them  (Smith)  has 
even  reduced  it  from  four  to  three  syllables. 
Altogether  our  works  of  reference  are  not  to 
be  congratulated  on  the  way  they  have  treated 
Hungarian  proper  names,  though  perhaps 
this  is  in  part  due  to  the  fact  that  place  and 
personal  names  have  preserved  in  many  cases 
an  old  orthography  quite  different  from  that 
used  in  writing  Hungarian  to-day.  Thus,  to 
give  only  one  example,  the  sound  which  is 
now  represented  by  the  German  o  was 
anciently  written  with  eo  or  ew,  and  is  still 
so  rendered  in  many  names — Eotvos,  for  in- 
stance, and  the  queer  -  looking  Thewrewk, 
which  in  modern  spelling  would  be  Torok. 
JAS.  PLATT  Jun. 

OXFORD  UNDERGRADUATE  GOWNS  (9th  S.  i. 
247,  292,  415).— This  gown  seems  to  get  "  fine 
by  degrees  and  beautifully  less  "  as  time  rolls 
on,  and  a  more  unbecoming  costume  could 
not  well  be  devised.  It  now  resembles  the 
ancient  article  of  attire  called  a  "spencer" 
which  Phiz  depicts  Ralph  Nickleby  as  wear- 
ing. In  my  time,  some  forty-five  years  ago, 


it  was  not  nearly  so  much  curtailed  •  and  in 
Ackermaim's  'Oxford,'  circa  1808,   the  com- 
moner is  depicted  as  wearing  a  rather  graceful 
gown.    The  leading-strings  are,  I  suppose,  to 
represent  the  need  for  guidance  in  the  shoals 
of  a  university  career.      The   liripipe  is  a 
pendant  from  the  ancient  form  of  the  hood. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


HYDE  (9th  S.  i.  429).— Sir  Edward  Hyde, 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  was  descended  from  the 
Hydes  of  West  Hatch,  co.  Wilts,  a  branch  of 
the  Hydes  of  Norbury  and  Hyde,  Cheshire. 
The  relationship  between  the  Earl  of  Claren- 
don and  the  Berkshire  Hydes  is  through 
marriage.  Humphrey  Hyde,  of  King's  Lisle, 
co.  Berks,  son  of  Sir  George  Hyde,  of  Dench- 
worth,  in  the  same  county,  married  Anne, 
eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Laurence  Hyde,  of  the 
Close,  Salisbury,  brother  (I  think)  of  Henry 
Hyde,  of  Purton  and  Hinton,  co.  Wilts,  father 
of  the  Earl.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

TODMORDEN  (9th  S.  i.  21, 78, 114,  217,  272, 417). 
—  MR.  MITCHINER  has  not  succeeded  in 
quoting  me  correctly.  What  I  said  was  that 
it  is  a  mere  "  assumption  (to  suppose)  that 
one  letter,  say  an  r,  can  turn  into  another,  as 
d,  without  any  provocation,  reason,  or  neces- 
sity." The  last  six  words  in  this  sentence, 
being  important,  have  been  suppressed. 

He  now  finds  that  "corruption,  under 
traditional  passage  and  slovenly  expression, 
seems  to  follow  some  sort  of  order."  This  is 
rather  a  timid  way  of  putting  it,  but  it  is  in 
complete  accordance  with  my  statement,  and 
is  generally  accepted. 

The  circumstances  under  which  certain 
letters  (more  correctly,  certain  sounds  which 
those  letters  symbolize)  turn  into  certain 
other  letters  or  sounds  are  perfectly  well 
known,  and  have  frequently  been  explained. 
Hundreds  of  examples  are  given  in  my 
Principles  of  English  Etymology.'  The 
shange  from  b  to  p  is  not  only  common,  but 
nevitable  under  certain  circumstances,  and 
.t  is  amusing  to  see  such  an  example  brought 
forward  as  a  new  discovery.  It  is  thousands 
of  years  old. 

That  is  the  whole  point.  Sound-changes 
!ollow  definite  laws.  Some  changes  are 
common,  whilst  others  never  occur  at  all. 
We  are  asked  to  believe  that  Tormorden 
)ecame  Todmorden ;  and  the  answer  is  that 
t  contradicts  all  experience.  R  only  becomes 
d  when  a  vowel  follows  and  when  the  r  is 
ioubled.  Almost  the  only  known  example  is 
mddock  for  parrock ;  though  we  find,  con- 
'ersely,  porridge  for  poddige,  which  again 
tands  for  pottage,  and  porringer  f or  poddinger, 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  i.  JUNE  25,  m 


a  voiced  form  of  pottager,  with  -ncjer  for  -ger, 
as  in  messenger.  * 

The  right  doctrine  is  that,  to  adopt  MR. 
MITCHINER'S  words  with  no  very  violent 
alteration,  "corruption,  under  traditional 
passage  and  slovenly  expression,  follows  "  a 
strict  "  order,"  under  inexorable  physiological 
laws.  This  is  why  "  corruption "  is  so  mis- 
leading a  term  to  use,  and  is  only  adopted 
by  those  who  are  unacquainted  with  the  laws 
of  language.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

W.  H — N  B — Y'S  request  is  too  large  an 
order  for  me  to  execute.  Many  names  of 
places  ending  with  den  and  don  are  corrup- 
tions of  dcene,  a  valley.  Ex.,  Crogdcene  (g 
pronounced  y),  crog,  Norse,  crooked  (crooked 
valley),  exactly  describing  its  topography. 
But  all  dens  and  dons  are  not  so  derived,  and 
require  sifting  by  local  evidence.  Maybe  I 
am  in  error  in  applying  the  explanation  to 
Todmorden.  So  with  the  syllable  mere.  In 
numberless  cases  mere  or  mor  may  be  referred 
to  mere,  a  lake.  In  others  it  undoubtedly  is 
derived  from  mcere,  or  gemcere,  so  frequently 
found  in  Saxon  charters,  and  signifying 
boundary.  The  same  may  be  said  of  tod,  a 
fox,  or  tod,  a  corruption  of  tor,  a  hill. 

J.  H.  MITCHINER,  F.R.A.S. 

VERBS  ENDING  IN  "-ISH"  (9th  S.  i.  86,  136, 
315,  355). — PROF.  SKEAT,  in  his  eagerness  to 
introduce  the  word  "ignoramus" — no  doubt 
with  the  laudable  desire  that  it  might  serve 
as  a  label  for  your  correspondent — has  over- 
looked the  fact  that  his  Latin  instances  all 
tend  to  disprove  his  assertion  at  the  second 
reference  that  verbs  in  -ish  were  derived  not 
from  any  one  part  of  the  French  verbs  in  -ir, 
as  I  had  suggested,  but  from  all  the  parts  of 
the  verb  which  contain  -iss.  His  instances 
also  prove  that  it  would  be  useless  to  read 
through  any  number  of  works  in  the  lan- 
guage from  which  a  word  is  taken  in  order 
to  discover  how  the  particular  English  form 
arose,  as  that  form  is  generally  due  to  a 
special  use  of  the  word  which  some  circum- 
stance has  made  familiar  to  us. 

The  passport  system,  for  instance,  has 
made  us  familiar  with  the  French  past  parti- 
ciple vise',  which  we  oddly  use  as  an  infinitive, 
but  the  learned  professor,  who  is  evidently 
tired  of  the  subject,  may  possibly  prefer  the 
word  anathema,  its  adoption  being  due  to  an 
ecclesiastical  desire  for  a  "  cuss-word "  of 
classical  origin.  Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is 
abundantly  evident  that,  although  there  is 


*  The  cerebral  r  may  be  mistaken  for  d  by  a 
E  uropean.  This  is  why  the  Hindustani  td ri  is  the 
origin  of  toddy. 


"nothing  so  very  new"  about  the  question 
I  have  raised,  it  still  awaits  a  definite  answer. 

H.  KAYMENT. 
Sidcup,  Kent. 

"  ABRAHAM'S  BOSOM"  (8th  S.  xi.  67.  214,  494). 
— Though  there  have  been  six  replies  to 
the  question  of  your  correspondent  from 
Cheltenham  in  regard  to  the  meaning  of 
"Abraham's  bosom,"  a  phrase  supposed  by 
many  to  be  borrowed  from  the  Talmud  or 
from  Maccabees,  there  are  other  senses 
than  those  given  in  which  it  has  been  used 
by  Mosaists  and  Christians.  For  instance,  in 
Lightfoot,  'Works,'  xii.  p.  162  (ed.  Lond., 
1823),  we  read,  upon  St.  Luke  xyi.  22,  as 
follows,  "Juchasin,  fol.  75,  D. — This  day  he 
sits  in  Abraham's  bosom  :  that  is,  This  day  is 
Adah  Bar  Ahavah  circumcised,  and  entered 
into  the  covenant  of  Abraham."  Again,  in 
'  Theophylacti  Bulgaria  Archiep.  Enarratio 
in  Evangelium  Lucse,'  cap.  xvi.  (ed.  Migne, 
Paris,  1862),  we  read  :— 

"Lazarus,  qui  primus  pauper  erat  et  ignobilis 
populus  gentilis,  in  sinibus  Abrahse  patris  gentium 
merito  versatur.  Etenim  et  Abraham  cum  gentilis 
esset,  credidit  Deo,  et  ex  idolorum  cultu  ad  Dei 
agnitionem  transiit.  Proinde  qui  participes  sunt 
translations  ejus  et  fidei,  jure  et  in  sinibus  ejus 
quiescunt,  eundem  finem  et  habitationes  et  suscep- 
tionem  bonorum  sortiti." 

Also    Trench,    'Parables,'  ed.   1870,    p.  468, 
writes  : — 

"The  dying  of  Lazurus,  with  his  reception  into 
Abraham's  bosom,  will  find  their  counterpart  in 
the  coming  to  an  end  of  that  economy  in  which  the 
Gentile  was  an  alien  from  the  covenant,  and  in  his 
subsequent  introduction  by  the  angels,  or  messen- 
gers of  the  covenant,  into  all  the  immunities  and 
consolations  of  the  kingdom  of  God — •'  which  in 
time  past  were  not  a  people,  but  are  now  the  people 
of  God ;  which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now 
have  obtained  mercy'  (1  Pet.  i.  10;  Eph.  ii.  11-13)." 

T.   C.   GlLMOUR. 
Ottawa,  Canada. 

SHEEPSKINS  (9th  S.  i.  349).— "  Woolfelts  "  or 
"  woolpelts  "  are,  I  believe,  both  well  under- 
stood and  frequently  used  words,  even  to  the 
present  day,  among  dealers  in  sheepskins, 
applied  to  the  skins  of  full-grown  sheep 
which  have  not  been  sheared  before  being 
slaughtered ;  whereas  "  shorelings  "  or  "  shor- 
lings "  are  the  skins  of  sheep  slaughtered 
after  shearing.  I  may  point  out  the  Laleham 
butcher  (from  the  way  W.  P.  M.  writes) 
would  seem  to  have  sold  in  the  winter 
months  of  1788-9  the  "woolfelts"  and 
"  murrain  skins,"  the  latter  referring  to  skins 
of  sheep  which  have  died  from  the  sheep-rot. 

If  W.  P.  M.  wishes  for  further  enlighten- 
ment, he  will  see,  if  he  turns  to  article  '  Wool- 
fel'  in  the  'Encyclopaedia  Londinensis,'  1827, 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


"  Woolfel,  skin  not  stripped  of  the  wool. 
'Wool  and  woolfels  were  ever  of  little 
value  in  this  kingdom '  (Da vies)."  I  do  not 
know  if  this  was  Sir  John  Davies  (temp. 
James  I.)  who  wrote  a  work  on  the  state  of 
Ireland,  or  Thomas  Davies  (the  friend  of  Dr. 
Johnson)  who  died  in  1783. 

In  an  old  English-Latin  dictionary  I 
possess,  printed  in  1677  (unfortunately  muti- 
lated by  the  boys  at  Winchester  College),  I 
read  :—* 

A  fell  or  skin,  Pellis. 

A  sheep's  fell,  Melota. 

A  pelt-man  or  pelt-monger,  Pellio  Subactarius. 

A  skin-fell  or  pelt,  when  separated  from  the  flesh, 
Pdtis  ;  when  joined  to  the  flesh,  Pellis. 

Pellio,  a  skinner  or  fell-monger. 

From  this  it  would  seem  almost  that  in  1677  a 
"pelt -man"  or  "pelt-monger"  was  the  term 
for  a  dealer  in  "  woolfels  "  or  "  woolpelts." 

If  W.  P.  M.  turns  to  the  under-mentioned 
words  in  N.  Bailey's  'English  Dictionary,' 
1742,  he  will  see  more  on  this  subject :  "Fell- 
monger,"  one  who  deals  in  sheepskins  and 
parts  the  wool  from  the  pelts;  "Murrain," 
the  rot;  "Pelt-monger"  and  "Pelt-wool"; 
"Shorling,"  a  sheepskin  after  the  fleece  is 
shorn  off. 

A  more  modern  writer,  Hyde  Clarke,  in 
his  '  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language,  as 
Spoken  and  Written,'  gives  the  words  "  fell," 
a  skin;  "pelt,"  undressed  skin;  "pelt-monger" 
and  "  pelt- wool ";  "  shorling,"  "  shoreling,"  or 
"shearling";  "woolfel."  W.  B.  WYNNE. 

Allington  Rectory,  Grantham. 

Skins  of  sheep  and  other  animals  that  have 
died  "  in  morina "  are  frequently  mentioned 
in  the  Account  Rolls  of  Durham  Abbey,  now 
being  edited  by  me  for  the  Surtees  Society. 
"  Woolfelts  "  or  "  woolfells  "  are  the  skins  of 
sheep  with  the  wool  on.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

Woolfels  (not  "woolfelts")  are  mentioned 
in  the  statutes  25  Edw.  III.  stat.  4,  c.  3  ; 
3  Edw.  IV.  c.  1 ;  see  also  Frost's  '  Notices  of 
Hull.'  "Mortlings"  and  "shorlings"  also 
occur,  3  Edw.  IV.  c.  1  ;  12  Car.  II.  c.  32. 

W.  C.  B. 

FAITHOKNE'S  MAP  OF  LONDON  (9th  S.  i.  409, 
491). — I  am  grateful  to  MR.  GOLEM  AN  for  his 
note  on  this  subject.  I  have  lent  my  impres- 
sion (unquestionably  an  original  one)  to  Mr. 
Stanford,  of  Cockspur  Street,  in  whose  shop 
it  can  now  be  seen  by  any  one  interested. 
The  date  on  the  map  is  1658  (not  1618),  though 
certain  details  prove  that  the  survey  was 
made  between  the  years  1643  and  1647. 

C.  L.  LINDSAY. 

97,  Cadogan  Gardens. 


PRAYER  FOR  "ALL  SORTS  AND  CONDITIONS 
OF  MEN  "  (9th  S.  i.  307).— There  is  no  reason- 
able doubt  that  this  prayer  was  composed  by 
Dr.  Peter  Gunning,  who  was  at  the  head  of 
the  Committee  appointed  to  revise  the  Liturgy 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  It  was  originally 
much  longer,  the  "finally"  being,  in  its 
present  form,  somewhat  abrupt  and  un- 
necessary. Peter  Gunning  was  born  in 
1613,  at  Hoo,  in  Kent,  of  which  place  his 
father  was  vicar.  He  was  educated  at  the 
King's  School,  Canterbury,  and  Clare  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  became  fellow  and  tutor 
in  1633.  He  was  an  ardent  Royalist,  and  was 
compelled  to  leave  the  University  in  1646. 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  reinstated  in  his 
fellowship,  made  Prebendary  of  Canterbury 
and  Doctor  of  Divinity,  and  became  rector 
of  Cottesmore,  in  Eutland,  and  Stoke  Bruen, 
in  Northamptonshire.  In  1661  he  became 
Master  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
and  Lady  Margaret's  Professor  of  Divinity, 
and  subsequently  Kegius  Professor  of  Divinity 
and  Master  of  St.  John's.  In  the  Convoca- 
tion, 1661,  he  was  chosen  Proctor  for  the 
Chapter  of  Canterbury  and  for  the  clergy  of 
the  diocese  of  Peterborough.  He  was  made 
Bishop  of  Chichester  in  1670,  and  of  Ely 
1674.  He  died  1684.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.  W. 

The  prayer  was  added  at  the  last  revision. 
The  authority,  or,  at  any  rate,  an  authority 
for  attributing  the  authorship  to  Bishop 
Gunning,  is  : — 

"Bishop  Gunning,  the  supposed  author  of  it,  in 
the  college  whereof  he  was  Head,  suffered  it  not  to 
be  read  in  the  afternoons,  because  the  Litany  was 
never  read  then,  the  place  of  which  it  was  supposed 
to  supply." — 'The  Beauty  of  Holiness  in  the  Com- 
mon Prayer,  as  set  forth  in  Four  Sermons  preached 
at  the  Rolls  Chapel,'  by  T.  Bisse  (Lon.,  1717),  p.  97, 
note. 

Wheatley,  'On  the  Common  Prayer,' Oxford, 
1794,  p.  168,  states  that  "  it  has  been  generally 
ascribed  to  Bishop  Sanderson  ";  but  he  refers 
to  a  tradition  at  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  favour  of  Bishop  Gunning's  author- 
ship as  well  as  to  Dr.  Bisse,  u.s. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

The  Oxford  'Helps,'  accepting  the  tra- 
ditional Gunning  authorship,  dates  the 
prayer  1661.  For  more  details  see  Blunt's 
'  Annotated  Prayer  Book.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PEKIN,  PEKING  :  NANKIN,  NANKING  (9th  S. 
i.  448). — INQUIRER  is  right  in  supposing  that 
Peking,  Nanking,  are  the  Chinese  forms,  and 
that  Pekin,  Nankin,  have  crept  into  English 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98. 


from  some  one  or  other  of  the  Komance 
languages  —  I  should  say  either  French  or 
Spanish.  Portuguese  only  admits  of  final  m, 
never  n,  whereas  of  Spanish  exactly  the 
reverse  holds  good.  While  on  the  subject  I 
may  add  that  there  are  numerous  other  geo- 
graphical names  in  English  which,  having 
come  to  us  through  a  third  language,  are 
more  corrupt  than  they  need  have  been  had 
we  taken  them  direct  from  their  original 
sources.  One  of  the  most  striking  instances 
is  that  of  the  capital  of  Zululand,  Ekowe, 
unique  so  far  as  its  k  is  pronounced  like  the 
ch  in  church,  the  reason  being  that  it  was 
first  written  down  by  the  Norwegian  mission- 
aries ;  of  late  there  has  sprung  up  a  more 
rational  orthography,  Etsnowe,  and  even 
(less  correctly)  Esnowe.  In  another  part  of 
Africa,  the  Gold  Coast,  the  Dutch  have  left 
traces  of  their  former  presence  in  such  old 
spellings  as  Sianti  for  Asnantee  (still  recorded 
in  all  our  gazetteers)  and  Juffer  as  an  alterna- 
tive for  the  town  we  now  call  Tufel. 

JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

THE  ROMAN  "PoscA"  (9th  S.  i.  369).— 
Although  there  is  a  little  overlapping  in  the 
meanings  of  posca  and  acetum,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  posca  was  a  wine.  The  etymology 
of  the  word,  poto  and  esca=food,  shows  that. 
There  is  no  feeding  quality  about  acetum, 
or  vinegar  in  the  ordinary  sense.  Pesca  is 
another  form  of  the  word.  See  Cruden's 
'Concordance,'  s.v. ;  also  'The  Bible  Hand- 
book,' by  Dr.  Angus,  1855,  p.  244,  where  he 
says,  "A  common  acid  wine  diluted  in  this 
way  [with  water]  was  the  common  drink  of 
labourers  and  [Roman]  soldiers." 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

" Posca,  vinegar  mixed  with  water,  was  the 
common  drink  of  the  lower  orders  among  the 
Romans,  as  of  soldiers  when  on  service" 
(Smith's  'Dictionary  of  Antiquities').  See 
authorities  referred  to  ;  also  Smith's  '  Latin- 
English  Dictionary.'  ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

Rich  has  the  following,  s.v.  :— 

"  An  ordinary  drink  amongst  the  lower  classes  of 
the  Roman  people,  slaves,  and  soldiers  on  service ; 
consisting  of  water  and  sour  wine  or  vinegar,  with 
eggs  beat  up  in  it.  Plaut.,  'Mil.,'  iii.  2,  23  :  Suet., 
'Vit.,'  12;  Spart.,  'Hadr.,'  10." 

Adam  says,  "The  ordinary  drink  of  soldiers, 
as  of  slaves,  was  water  mixed  with  vinegar, 
called  posca"  and  refers  to  Plautus,  as  above 
but  adds  this  note  : — 

"  '  It  would  appear  that  the  name  was  sometimes 
applied  to  other  sorts  of  liquor  ;  for  we  are  told  by 
Suetonius  that  Asiaticus,  the  favourite  freedmah 
of  Vitellius,  after  he  first  quitted  the  emperor,  hac 
become  a  vender  [«'e]  of  posca  at  Puteoli ;  and  it  can 


lardly  be  supposed  that  the  mere  mixing  of  vinegar 
and  water  could  by  itself  have  formed  a  distinct 
>ranch  of  trade'  (Henderson,  p.  78)."  —  'Roman 
Antiquities,'  p.  343. 

C.  C.  B. 

ST.  KEVIN  AND  THE  GOOSE  (9th  S.  i.  467).— 
[f  GLENDALOUGH  will  forward  me  his  address 
[  shall  be  glad  to  send  him  the  words  of  the 
song  he  asks  for.  A.  R.  MALDEN. 

The  Close,  Salisbury. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (9th  S. 
i.  129).— 

Heathcote  himself  and  such  large-acred  men, 
Lords  of  fat  Evesham  and  Lincoln  Fen, 
Buy  every  stick  of  wood  that  lends  them  heat, 
Buy  every  pullet  they  afford  to  eat,  &c. 
Pope.  '  Imitations  of  Horace,'  Epist.  ii.  bk.  ii. 

B.  M.  D. 
(9th  S.  i.  129,  198.) 
Better  to  leave  undone  than  by  pur  deed, 
Acquire  too  high  a  fame  when  him  we  serve  's  away. 
"  Him,"  which  appears  in  all  the  modern  editions, 
is  certainly  ungrammatical,  and  can  hardly  be  ex- 
plained by  Dr.  Abbott's  ingenious  theory  of  case 
absorption.  I  presume  this  reading  comes  from  the 
folios.  In  Theobald's  edition  it  is  altered  to  "  he." 
This  is  probably  one  of  Pope's  corrections.  The  sub- 
stitution of  the  nominative  for  the  accusative  case 
in  "  Damn'd  be  him  that  first  cries—  Hold  !  enough  !" 
('Macbeth,'  V.)  is  another.  Was  not  this  altera- 
tion also  justifiable  ?  In  this  sentence  the  relative 
is  also  in  the  nominative  case,  and  the  construction, 
therefore,  cannot  be  explained  by  Dr.  Abbott's 
theory.  The  second  line,  as  your  correspondent 
observes,  is  certainly  hypermetrical  as  compared 
with  the  first.  But  why  take  this  as  the  standard  ? 
In  the  whole  scene  there  is  only  a  small  minority  of 
lines  with  ten  feet.  Are  we  to  consider  the  rest 
hyper-  or  hypo-metrical?  Those  with  twelve  feet 
distinctly  predominate.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

(9th  S.  i.  289,  378.) 

Suspirat,  gemit,  incutitque  dentes  : 
Sudat  frigidus  intuens  quod  odit. 
In  an  anthology  entitled  'Illustrium  Poetarum 
Flores  per  Octavianum  Mirandulam  collect!  '  (Ant- 
werp, 1588)  these  verses  form  part  of  an  "  invidiae 
descriptio  "  attributed  to  Virgil.  This  means  that 
they  are  of  unknown  authorship,  for  it  is  certain 
that  Virgil  did  not  write  the  poem.  Twenty-five 
verses  are  printed  in  the  above-named  '  Flores,' 
which  I  will  copy  in  full  for  your  correspondent  if 
he  wishes.  F.  ADAMS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Church  Towers  of  Somersetshire.     Etched  by 

E.  Piper,  R.P.E.      With  Introduction  and  De- 

scriptive Articles  by  John  Lloyd  Warden  Page. 

Parts  I.,  II.,  III.    (Bristol,  Frost  &  Reed.) 

WE  have  received  from  the  enterprising  Bristol 

publishers,  Messrs.  Frost  &  Reed,  the  first  three 

numbers    of   a   fine-art   work,    the    interest    and 

value    of    which    will    extend    far    beyond    that 

Somersetshire    public    to    which    it    makes    most 

direct   appeal.      It    will    consist    of    a    series    of 

fifty-one  etchings,  signed  artist's  proofs,  by  Mr.  F. 


9th  S.  I.  JUNE  25,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


Piper,  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Painter-Etchers, 
representing  the  most  famous  of  the  Somersetshire 
church  towers,  drawn  and  etched  especially  for  the 
work,  with  descriptive  articles  upon  each  edifice 
by  Mr.  Warden  Page,  a  well-known  and  able  Somer- 
setshire author  and  archaeologist.  The  work  is 
limited  to  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  copies, 
issued  to  subscribers  only,  in  twenty-five  parts,  each 
part  containing  two  etchings,  the  plates  to  be 
destroyed  on  the  completion  of  the  work.  To  add 
to  the  value  of  the  production,  the  late  Prof.  Free- 
man's papers  on  '  The  Perpendicular  Architecture 
as  exhibited  in  the  Churches  of  Somersetshire,' 
delivered  before  the  Somersetshire  Archaeological 
Society  in  Bath,  in  1851-2,  will,  by  permission,  be 
reprinted  in  the  work.  In  early  ecclesiastical 
edifices  Somersetshire  is  deficient.  In  spite  of  the 
early  foundation  of  Glastonbury  and  its  traditional 
associations,  Somersetshire  can  claim  no  British 
and  no  Saxon  ecclesiastical  edifices.  A  few  ribs 
and  arches,  a  fragment  of  stone  let  into  a  porch 
and  containing  an  alleged  Saxon  carving,  are  all  to 
which  the  antiquary  can  point.  In  Norman  work, 
even,  it  is  not  specially  rich.  The  Norman  work 
in  the  beautiful  so-called  Chapel  of  St.  Joseph  is  of 
late  execution,  and  partakes,  as  Mr.  Warden  Page 
says,  "of  the  Transitional  character."  Christon 
Church,  near  Axbridge,  has  fine  Norman  arches  in 
the  chancel  and  porch.  St.  Andrew's  Church, 
Clevedon,  with  its  memorials  of  the  Hallams, 
is  an  interesting  building.  The  church  of  St. 
George,  Dunster,  has  Roman,  and  even,  it 
is  said,  Early  English  remains;  and  the  restored 
church  of  St.  Catherine,  Montacute,  has  one 
or  more  Roman  arches.  Other  churches  may  be 
mentioned.  To  make  amends  for  shortcomings 
in  this  respect,  Somersetshire  is  very  rich  in  churches 
of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  and  it 
can  point,  in  the  Cathedral  of  Wells,  to  perhaps  the 
most  dreamlike  and  inspired  edifice  among  all  our 
lovely  English  cathedrals,  a  building  which,  with 
the  unequalled  beauty  and  repose  of  its  surround- 
ings, rests  in  the  memory  with  a  supremacy  all 
but  unchallenged.  With  an  admirably  executed 
etching  of  this  cathedral  the  work  opens.  It  is 
when  we  come  to  the  Perpendicular  style  that  we 
find  the  architectural  glory  of  Somersetshire.  To 
the  noble  towers— not  seldom  in  Somersetshire  so 
superior  to  the  rest  of  the  church  as  almost  to 
convey  a  sense  of  want  of  proportion— the  work  is 
specially  devoted.  That  the  towers  in  the  northern 
portion  of  the  county  are  better  than  those  in  the 
southern,  and  that  the  fine  towers  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalene  and  St.  James's,  Taunton,  may  not  in 
general  effect  compare  with  those  of  churches  about 
the  skirts  of  the  Mendips,  is  ascribed  to  the  higher 
quality  of  the  stone  in  the  north.  To  the  general 
quality  of  the  Somersetshire  stone,  the  most  beau- 
tiful that  can  be  found  in  the  country,  is  attributed 
the  general  superiority  of  the  church  towers.  To 
the  exquisite  natural  setting  of  many  of  them  a 
portion  of  their  influence  over  the  spectator  is 
justly  ascribed.  In  the  first  part  are  also  given  etch- 
ings of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Axbridge,  and  St. 
James's,  Winscombe,  the  tower  of  the  former  with 
its  pierced  parapet,  as  seen  over  the  surrounding 
buildings,  constituting  very  beautiful  object.  Wins- 
combe  tower,  which  is  but  three  miles  from  that  of 
Axbridge,  situated  like  it  among  the  Mendips,  bears  a 
strong  resemblance  to  its  neighbour.  It  is  visible  in 
the  etching  in  all  its  fine  proportions,  being  ninety- 
five  feet  in  height.  By  the  side  of  the  towers  before 


mentioned  that  of  Long  Ashton  looks  almost  squat. 
It  is  seen  from  the  churchyard.  Next  in  order  comes 
St.  Luke's,  Brislington,  near  Bristol,  which  again 
rises  to  a  height  of  ninety  feet  and  is  particularly 
graceful  and  symmetrical.  It  is  noteworthy  for 
its  canopied  niches  sheltering  dilapidated  figures. 
The  tower  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  Portbury,  a  church 
the  interior  of  which  is  more  remarkable  than  the 
exterior,  possessing  arcades  with  Norman  bases, 
is  of  very  mixed  architecture,  and  has  in  recent  times 
been  more  than  once  restored.  Last,  so  far  as  the 
work  has  at  present  gone,  comes  the  church  of  SS. 
Quiricus  and  Julietta,  Tickenham,  with  its  figures, 
"placed  on  canopies  in  each  face,  high  up  in  the 
very  battlements,  telling  the  story  of  the  martyrs 
to  whom  the  edifice  is  dedicated.  Most  styles  of 
architecture,  from  the  Roman  to  the  Perpendicular, 
are  here  illustrated.  The  chancel  has  a  Norman 
arch  plain  to  rudeness,  while  the  arch  to  the 
porch  is  Early  English.  The  work  is  in  all  respects 
an  Edition  de  luxe,  and  will  be  dear  to  all  interested 
in  our  church  architecture.  Its  production  reflects 
great  credit  upon  the  publishers,  and  the  book  will, 
on  its  completion,  occupy  a  conspicuous  place  among 
illustrations  of  ecclesiastical  archaeology. 

The  Lives  of  the  Saints.  By  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  M.  A.  Vols.  XIII.  and  XIV.  (Nimmo.) 
MR.  NIMMO'S  new  and  illustrated  edition  of  the 
valuable  '  Lives  of  the  Saints '  of  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould  is  rapidly  approaching  completion,  and  one 
more  important  instalment  of  two  volumes  will 
finish  his  task.  To  reap  the  full  advantage  of  the 
work  the  student  is  compelled  to  wait  for  the  last 
volume,  which  will  contain  a  full  index,  and  so 
greatly  facilitate  reference.  The  saints  celebrated 
under  November  are  numerous— it  may,  indeed,  be 
said  all-inclusive,  since  the  first  day  of  the  month 
is  assigned  to  the  festival  of  All  Saints,  and  it  may 
be  permitted  to  say  that  an  unedifying  criminal, 
who  escaped  from  a  dungeon  on  that  day,  declared 
the  prediction  to  be  true  which  fixed  his  evasion  on 
the  day  of  his  patron  saint,  since,  if  he  had  one,  the 
saint  in  question  must  have  been  commemorated 
on  this  day.  The  following  day  is  the  commemora- 
tion of  All  Souls,  a  festival  of  which  a  grotesque 
mediaeval  illustration  is  supplied  from  the  Vienna 
Missal.  A  second  design  from  the  same  source  de- 
picts the  raising  of  the  dead.  St.  Hubert,  the  patron 
of  huntsmen,  is  shown,  after  Cahier,  with  the  stag 
bearing  between  its  horns  the  crucifix  which  was 
the  means  of  effecting  his  conversion.  A  long  life  of 
St.  Charles  Borromeo  deals,  of  course,  to  a  great  ex- 
tent with  facts  instead  of  legends,  as  does,  to  a  less 
extent,  the  life  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  to  which  no 
fewer  than  six  illustrations  are  affixed,  including 
an  engraving  of  the  saint  dividing  his  cloak  with 
the  beggar,  from  the  picture  by  Rubens  in  the 

Eossession  of  Her  Majesty.  St.  Edmund,  Arch- 
ishop  of  Canterbury,  is  shown  in  the  act  of  prayer 
in  a  design  by  A.  Welby  Pugin.  The  frontispiece 
to  vol.  xiv.  consists  of  a  procession  of  saints, 
from  a  fresco.  A  second  similar  procession,  from  a 
kindred  piece,  is  given  subsequently.  St.  Hugh  of 
Lincoln  is  after  Cahier.  Among  the  illustrations 
to  St.  Elizabeth  of  Hungary  is  one  after  the  famous 
painting  by  the  elder  Hans  Holbein.  The  careers 
of  St.  Cecilia  and  St.  Catherine  are  fully  illustrated, 
a  design  presenting  the  wholly  imaginary  martyr- 
dom of  the  latter.  Mr.  Baring-Gould  speaks  of  the 
records  of  her  acts  as  a  "wonderful  rigmarole." 
One  of  the  longest  and  most  important  lives  is  that 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  JUNKLV9S. 


of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  S.J.  This  saint  is  com- 
memorated in  the  Roman  martyrology  on  3  Decem- 
ber, but  is  included  in  the  present  volume  for  the 
sake  of  convenience. 

Weather  -  Lore.     By    Richard   Inwards,   F.R.A.S. 

(Stock.) 

SHORT  as  has  been  the  period  since  this  compre- 
hensive and  carefully  edited  collection  of  proverbs, 
sayings,  and  rules  concerning  the  weather  saw  the 
light,  it  has  sufficed  to  bring  xis  three  editions. 
Proof  more  convincing  how  useful  and  trustworthy 
the  book  has  been  found  is  not  to  be  desired.  Draw- 
ing attention  previously  to  its  merits  (8th  S.  v.  179), 
we  dwelt  on  the  fact  that  the  weather-lore  of  our 
ancestors,  nonsensical  and  contradictory  as  much  of 
it  is,  yields  in  few  respects  of  sanity  to  the  pseudo- 
scientific  guessing  by  which  it  is  being  replaced. 
It  must  be  remembered,  moreover,  that  the  obser- 
vations chronicled  are  drawn  from  very  different 
latitudes,  and  that  what  is  said,  for  instance,  con- 
cerning weather  in  a  given  month  in  Spain  may  not 
necessarily  hold  true  concerning  Norway,  or  even 
England.  Since  its  first  appearance  '  Weather-Lore ' 
has  been  much  enlarged,  and  in  some  respects 
modified.  Slight  blemishes  we  ourselves  pointed 
out  have  been  removed,  and  fresh  information  of 
importance  has  been  added.  Most  important, 
perhaps,  is  the  list  of  the  average  flowering  times 
of  well-known  plants,  contributed  by  Mr.  Mawley, 
one  time  president  of  the  Meteorological  Society. 
This  is  said  to  be  the  result  of  many  thousands  of 
observations  in  Central  England.  Large  as  is  the 
list  thus  obtained,  it  might  with  advantage  be 
extended.  Another  addition  is  a  useful  bibliography 
of  weather-lore,  comprising  books  in  Italian,  French, 
German,  and  other  languages.  A  frontispiece,  with 
representations  of  cloudland,  taken  direct  from 
nature  by  Col.  H.  M.  Saunders,  of  Cheltenham,  con- 
stitutes a  noteworthy  and  an  artistic  feature.  To 
our  previous  notice  we  have  only  to  add  that  in  its 
amended  form  the  work  is  even  more  worthy  of 
the  support  of  the  folk-lorist,  the  meteorologist, 
and  the  antiquary. 

The  Heart  of  Midlothian.     By  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

With  Introductory  Essay  and  Notes  by  Andrew 

Lang.     (Nimmo.) 

WE  have  here  another  volume,  the  sixth,  of  the 
large-type  "Border  Edition"  of  the  Waverley 
Novels,  with  Mr.  Lang's  preliminary  dissertation 
and  his  useful  notes,  and  with  the  ten  illustrations 
of  the  earlier  issue,  by  Sir  John  Millais,  Mr.  Wai 
Paget,  and  other  artists.  With  what  Mr.  Lang 
says  concerning  the  weakness  and  lack  of  reality  of 
the  conclusion  we  are  in  accord.  Anxious  to  enforce 
an  exemplary  moral,  Scott  slays  the  father  at  the 
hands  of  the  son,  and  is  unwise  in  so  doing.  In 
proportion  as  we  love  the  central  interest  do  we 
dislike  not  only  the  closing  scenes,  but  the  passages 
in  which  Scott  dwells  on  the  married  felicity  of  the 
Butlers.  The  praise  that  is  bestowed  on  Madge 
Wildfire  is  merited,  and  the  comparison  betwixt 
Erne  Deans  and  Hetty  in  '  Adam  Bede '  is  capital. 

In  the  Days  of  King  James.    By  Sidney  Herbert 

Burchell.    (Gay  &  Bird.) 

MB.  BURCHELL  knows  a  good  deal  concerning  litera- 
ture and  life  in  the  epoch  with  which  he  deals,  and 
has  more  command  of  language  in  Stuart  times  than 
many  of  those  who  employ  antiquated  phraseology. 
His  invention,  however,  is  not  on  a  par  with  his 


inowledge,  and  his  narrations  are  thin  and  in- 
effective. "You  had  not  riled  me"  is  a  very 
modern  colloquialism  to  be  emploved,  though  it  is, 
perhaps,  just  defensible ;  "  roiled"  would  have  been 
better.  We  trace  few  slips  of  importance. 

The  Spectator.    With  Introduction  and  Notes  by 

George  A.  Aitken.  Vol.  VII.  (Nimmo.) 
ONE  more  volume  will  complete  Mr.  Nimmo's 
admirably  artistic  edition  of  the  Spectator.  The 
seventh  volume  has  a  portrait  of  Henry  Grove  and 
a  charming  vignette  of  York  Gate.  Mr.  Aitken's 
notes  remain,  as  heretofore,  few  and  helpful,  and 
the  edition  is  all  the  student  can  desire. 


THE  new  catalogue  of  Messrs.  A.  Maurice  &  Co., 
of  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  contains  a 
remarkable  assortment  of  French  illustrated  works 
n  fine  bindings. 


ia 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :  — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON  ("Ninth  Volume  of  the 
Spectator").—  No.  1  of  a  ninth  volume,  extending 
to  sixty  numbers,  dedicated  to  the  Viscountess  of 
Falconberg,  appeared  3  Jan.,  1715,  and  the  last  in 
1721.  It  was  published  in  12mo.  by  J.  Roberts, 
and  written  by  William  Bond  with  the  assistance 
of  a  few  friends  —  presumably  the  same  William 
Bond  whose  name  appears  in  the  'Biographia 
Dramatica  '  and  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  A  fifth 
edition  and  a  sixth  of  what  appears  to  be  the  same 
book  were  issued  by  W.  Mears,  1726,  and  by  Tonson 
and  Watts.  This  ran  from  3  Jan.,  1715,  to  3  Aug.  of 
the  same  year,  and  was  dedicated  to  Lord  Gage,  who 
is  said  to  have  been  a  relative  of  Bond. 

J.  S.  McTEAR  (Bangor,  co.  Down).—  The  method 
of  playing  beggar-my-neighbour  you  describe  con- 
forms exactly  with  that  with  which  we  were  familiar- 
very  many  years  ago. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"  — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print  ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    6  11 

For  Six  Months   ...  ...    0  10    6 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1S98. 


INDEX. 


NINTH   SERIES.— VOL.   I. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK-LORE, 
HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A,  short,  v.  Italian  a,  127,  214,  258,  430 

A.  (C.)  on  Bergen-op-Zoom  :  Nivernois,  266 

A.  (E.)  on  Aldridge,  co.  Stafford,  476 

A.  (E.  C.)  on  cope  and  mitre,  212 

A.  (G.  E.  P.)  on  Col.  Henry  Ferribosco,  212,  377 

A.  (J.)  on  judicial  longevity,  22 

Abraham's  bosom,  origin  of  the  phrase,  516 

Ackerley  surname,  109,  176,  296 

Ackerley  (F.  G.)  on  Dewark,  land  measure,  146 

Adams  (F.)  on  an  anecdote,  512 

Augmentation  Office,  457 

'Baccy  for  tobacco,  64 

Book  inscription,  86 

Bookbinding  question,  151 

"  Broaching  the  admiral,"  271 

"  Bull-doze,"  376 

"By  Jingo,"  350 

Castlereagh,  its  meaning,  247 

Castlereagh  (Lord),  158,  197 

Choriasmus,  its  meaning,  305 

'  Colleen  Bawn,'  434 

Commander-in-Chief,  374 

Criticism,  its  curiosities,  125 

Curchod  (Rosalie),  426 

Day,  seventh,  26 

Dewark,  its  meaning,  217 

Different :  Than,  3 

Enigma,  132 

Giraldo  Cinthio,  273 

Hernsew,  its  etymology,  354 

Hesmel,  its  meaning,  273 

Keats  (John),  quotation  by,  332 

"  Long  and  short  of  it,"  91 

Mascot,  its  meaning,  311 

Motto,  "  Prends-moi  tel  que  je  suis,"  113 

Neither,  its  syntax,  24 

"NezalaRoxelane,"169 

"  Nobody's  enemy  but  hia  own,"  416 

Fattens  worn  by  women,  337 

Porter's  lodge,  112 

Possessive  case  in  proper  names,  270 

Prisoners,  branding,  413 

"  Reason  is  because,"  106 


Adams  (F.)  on  "To  die  stillborn,"  285 

Strongullion,  its  meaning,  376 

Sundial  inscription,  127 

Through-stone,  its  etymology,  10 

Wade^(General),  209,  334 

Warwickshire  saying,  177 

Wharton  (Philip,  Duke  of),  358 

Adams  (John),  Clerk  of  the   Royal   Stables,    monu- 
mental inscription,  410 

Adams  (Sarah  Flower)  and  Mrs.  Stowe,  363 
Addison  (W.  I.)  on  John  Loudoun,  436 
Addy  (S.  O.)  on  "  Chalk  on  the  door,"  408 

Dannikins,  its  meaning,  490 

Hide,  its  area,  96 

Inns,  noblemen's,  327 

Marifer,  its  meaning,  333 

Myas,  its  meaning,  124,  414 

Peckham  Rye,  296 

Possessive  case  in  proper  names,  166 

Rotten  Row,  217,  470 

Scalinga,  its  meaning,  215 

Scouring  of  land,  286 

Sue==follow,  206 

Todmorden,  its  etymology,  78.  417 
Advent  Sunday,  collect  for,  128,  298 
'  Adventurer,  The,'  reprints,  507 
Afra  on  a  song  wanted,  409 
African  names  mispronounced,  466 
Akerode  (Edmund),  his  will,  105,  137 
Alabama,  reference  in  the  '  Times,'  28 
Albert  Gate,  French  Embassy  at,  164,  294 
Aldebaran  on  Roman  posca,  369 
Aldenham  (Lord)  on  Lord  Bishop,  230 

Mark,  both  coin  and  weight,  123 

Motto,  "  Prends-moi  tel  que  je  suis,"  113 

Popinjay,  33 

Shakspeare  Folios,  450 
Aldersgate,  its  etymology,  333,  431 
Aldridge,    co.    Stafford,    'Notes    and    Collections- 

relating  to,  427,  476 

Ale,  bright,  Welsh,  and  sweet  Welsh,  265,  391 
Alfred  (King),  his  early  history,  301 
Alger  (J.  G.)  on  Lady  Smyth,  252 
Allerdale,  Cumberland,  its  early  lords,  151 


522 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Alton  Towers,  catalogue  of  sale  in  1857,  468 
America,  its  discovery,  and  Madoc  ap  Owen  Gwynedd, 

447 

American  arms  and  motto,  469 
American  Presbyterian  on  Scotch  probationer,  67 
Anaconda,  its  derivation,  184 
Anawl  =  and  all,  446 
Ancestors,  definition  of,  170,  272 
Anchorites  and  low  side  windows,  186,  392,  493 
Andrewes  (W.  F.)  on  'Secret  History  of  the  Court,' 

208 
Andrews  (H.)  on  Burmese  wedding  customs,  505 

Christening  new  vessels,  317 

"Corner,"  eighteenth-century,  306 

Drowned  bodies,  their  recovery,  465 

Events,  great,  from  little  causes,  476 

Geese  emblems  of  constancy,  365 

Gloves  at  fairs,  188 

Howth  Castle,  193 

Lynch  laws  in  modern  use,  116 

New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  351 

'Pinch— of  Snuff,'  307 

Potteries,  Roman,  196 

Race,  curious,  487 

Scaffolding  in  Germany,  170 

Stripper,  its  meaning,  471 

Wedding  eve  custom,  367 

Yeth-hounds,  295 
Andrews  (W.)  on  beards,  508 
Andronicus  on  books  printed  at  beginning  of  century, 

487 

Anecdote,  its  source,  348,  512 
Angels,  their  traditional  representation,  407 
Angels  as  supporters,  15 
Angelus  bell,  its  theatrical  observance,  143 
Angus  (G.)  on  short  a  v.  Italian  a,  258 

Boni  Homines,  338 

Churches,  ancient,  their  dedication,  337 

Cope  and  mitre,  14,  351 

Corpus  Christi,  454 

Gladstone  (Mr.),  his  heraldry,  466 

Indexing  queries,  474 

Lancashire  customs,  274 

"  On  the  carpet, "  96 

Registering  births  and  deaths,  131 

Sex,  "  devout  female,"  325 

"Table  de  communion,"  251 

Anonymous  Works  :— 

Albania,  a  Poem,  129,  ,209,  253 

Compere  Mathieu,  348 

Flora  Domestica,  425 

Life  and  Exploits  of  Duke  of  Wellington,  168, 
315 

New  Zealand,  a  Poem,  147 

Pinch— of  Snuff,  307 

Rockingham  ;  or,  the  Younger  Brother,  187,  272 

Rodiad,  The,  132,  218 

Secret  History  of  the  Court,  208,  331 

Social  Life  in  Time  of  Queen  Anne,  258 

Sylvan  Sketches,  425 
Anscombe  (A.)  on  era  in  monkish  chronology,  92 

Paul  of  Fossombrone,  115 
Aphorism,  notable,  45 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on '"  Down  to  the  ground,"  292 


Apple,  Bath,  228,  317,  375,  435 
Apulderfield  family  of  Kent,  147 
Arabic  star  names,  15,  35 
Arabs  and  agricultural  science,  147 
Archbishops,  their  style,  389 
Archer  family,  47,  435 

Armstrong  (T.  P.)  on  great  events  from  little  causes, 
476 

Huguenot  cruelties,  197 

Port  Arthur,  437 

"Providence  on  side  of  biggest  battalions,"  487 

Staircases,  houses  without,  357 
Army  Lists,  1642  to  1898,  406 
Arnold  (General  Benedict),  his  death,  429 
Arnott  (S.)  on  Cheltenham,  396 

Friars,  orders  of,  168,  472 
Art,  British,  and  decorative  design,  505 
Artistry,  new  word,  85 
Ascetic,  its  derivation,  227,  418 
Askew  (Anne),  her  examination,  274 
Ass  braying  for  tinkers'  deaths,  46 
Astarte  on  '  Blackwood's  Magazine  '  and  Maginn,  122 

"  Derring-do,"  506 

Duels  in  Waverley  Novels,  169 

"  Sable  Bhroud,"  445 

Towton,  battle  of,  203 

Valentines,  early,  410 
Astley  (J.)  on  a  missing  Bible,  112 

Cound,  village  name,  48 

Dewsiers,  its  meaning,  493 

Valentines,  early,  474 
Athelstan  or  St.  Neot,  his  biography,  301 
Atherley-Jones  (L.  A.)  on  Ernest  Jones,  31 
Attwell  (H.)  on  book-borrowers,  366 

"  On  the  carpet,"  26 

St.  Viars,  imaginary  saint,  448 
Augmentation  Office,  rolls  in,  368,  457,  497 
Auld  Kirk  =  whisky,  368,  492 
Australia,  old  English  customs  in,  485 
Australian  flora  and  fauna,  383 
Authors,  great,  works  attributed  to  others,  84,  316 
Authors,  their  obscurities,  464  ;  juvenile,  492 
Autographs,  best  way  of  keeping,  268,  336 
Awdeley  (Hugh),  his  biography,  185 
Axon  (W.  E.  A.)  on  Mrs.   S.  F.  Adams  and  Mrs. 
Stowe,  363 

Beckford  (William),  404 

Gladstone  (W.  E.)  as  a  verse- writer,  481 

"  Medicus  et  pollinctor,"  141 

Newman  (F.  W.),  251 

Tennyson  (Lord),  Italian  translator,  503 
Ayeahr  on  Bonaparte's  threatened  invasion  of  England, 
72 

Building  customs,  73 

Ferribosco  (Col.  Henry),  95,  293 

Fives=mixed  ales,  132 

Friars,  orders  of,  338 

Hasted's  '  History  of  Kent,'  445 

Hempsheres,  place-name,  431 

Highland  dress,  411 

Horns  on  helmets,  347 

Host  eaten  by  mice,  274 

Inns,  noblemen's,  412 

Measurement,  correct,  306 

Northfleet,  skirmish  at,  388 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


523 


Ayeahr  on  Johanna  Pepys,  448 
Portuguese  boat  voyage,  453 
Regiment,  16th  Light  Dragoons,  356 
'  Rodiad,  The,'  133 

Vagabonds,  early  instances  of  the  word,  506 
Woodlands,  Blackheath,  269 


B.  on  old  English  letters,  313 

B.  (A.  B.)  on  military  trophies,  398 

Registering  births  and  deaths,  213 
B.  (C.  A.)  on  Bright  and  Chamberlain,  287 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  "  Besom,"  118 

Browning  (R.),  bis  «  Ring  and  the  Book,'  32 

Crocus  nudiftorus  in  England,  313 

Culamite=:  Dissenter,  276 

Different:  Than,  172 

Fir-cone  in  heraldry,  413 

Hoast  :  Whoost,  337 

Implement,  domestic,  367 

Kids=children,  57 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  155,  234 

"  Medicus  et  pollinctor,"  315 

Nynd,  its  meaning,  493 

Partitive,  construction  with,  96 

Posca,  Roman,  518 

Possessive  case  in  proper  names,  270 

Scalinga,  its  meaning,  278 

Selion,  its  meaning,  204,  391 

Shakspeariana,  422,  423 

Shamrock  as  food,  131 

Sni,  dialect  word,  17 

Sober,  its  use  as  a  verb,  388 

Stripper,  its  meaning,  472 

Trod= footpath,  54 

Valentines,  early,  410 

Wade  (General),  254 

Waverley  Novels,  notes  on,  394 

Welsh  ale,  392 

Wife  v.  family,  274 
B.  (E.  F.)  on  Goethe,  328 
B.  (F.)  on  siege  of  Siena,  168 

B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Bank  of  England  and  Heberfield, 
230,  290 

Gervas  (Robert),  207 

Medal,  curious,  132 

Passey  (John),  289 

Rancliffe  (Lord),  291 

Randall  (John),  207 

Wharton  (Philip,  Duke  of),  90 
B.  (J.  L.)  on  heraldic  query,  488 
15.  (R.)  on  Dewark,  land  measure,  218 

French  Peerage,  15 

"Play  old  gooseberry,"  147 

Poco  Mas,  pen-name,  413 

Port  Arthur,  398 

Wenhaston  Doom,  357 
B.  (R.  B.)  on  an  old  scrap-book,  222 
B.  (S.  H.  H.)  on  William  Harrison,  227 
B.  (W.)  on  Pope  and  Thomson,  23,  193 
£.'(W.  C.)  on  "Another  story,"  417 

Bishop,  Lord,  230 

Brewster  (Sir  D.),  his  '  Life  of  Newton,'  78 

Cambridge  Universitv  motto,  216 

'ChaldeeMS.,'272  " 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  death  of  Earl  of  Chatham,  376 

Christ  (Jesus),  portraits  of,  234 

'Dictionary  of  National  Biography  '  162,  322 

Different  :  Than,  171 

Easter  bibliography,  284 

Hempsheres,  place-name,  432 

James  I.  and  the  preachers,  433 

Kentish  Men,  170 

Latin  ambiguities,  269 

"  Mela  Britannicus,"  316 

On  or  upon,  in  place-names,  296 

Pattens,  women's,  413 

Rotten  Row,  314,  471 

Sheepskins,  517 

Smith  families,  282 

Staircases,  houses  without,  418 

Tennyson  (Lord)  and  Young,  501 

Warming-pan,  504 

Wilderspin  (Samuel),  270 

Worcester,  arms  of  the  see,  477 
B.  <W.  E.)  on  collect  for  Advent  Sunday,  128 

Bible  marginal  references,  446 

Coins,  copper,  394 

B.  (W.  H.)  on  Crex=white  bullace,  117 
'Baccy  for  tobacco,  64,  177 
Bacon  family,  435 

Bacon  (Francis),  Baron  Verulam,  and  Florio,  328 
Baddeley  (St.  C.)  on  Chaucer,  189 

Dancing  upon  bridges,  109 

Monks  and  friar?,  455 

Roman  house,  225 

Siena,  its  siege,  369 
Baer  (F.  H.)  on  Jeanne  de  France,  349 

Valentines,  early,  248 
Baffin  (William),  his  intestacy,  346 
Bain  (J.)  on  birth  of  Edward  VI.,  206 

Logan  (John),  237 
Balbrennie,  place-name,  48,  211 

Baldock  (G.  Y.)  on  Cambridge  University  motto,  105 
Bamburgh  (W.  C.)  on  Mrs.  Drew,  actress,  393 
Banister  (Sir  William),  his  biography,  304 
Bank  of  England  and  Heberfield,  97,  173,  229,  290 
Banns.     See  Marriage  banns. 
Barbers,  famous,  467 
Barker  (W.  R.)  on  Bank  of  England  and  Heberfield 

173 

Bartholomew  Close,  its  Early  English  doorway,  424 
Basse  (William),  his  biography,  161 
Bath,  slipper,  98 
Bath  apple,  228,  317,  375,  435 
Battersby  (C.  J.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Dickenson,  147 
Battle-axes  and  Romans,  269,  432 
Bayard  =horse,  13,  55,  154,  293 
Bayley  (A.  R.)  on  W.  Bower  of  Bristol,  127 
Currau  (J.  P.)  and  Robespierre,  295 
Holford  (Dame  Elizabeth),  208 
Oriel=hall  royal,  436 
Oxford  undergraduate  gowns,  292 
Shakspeariana,  228 
Bayne  (T.)  on  Ben  Nevis,  426 

Burns  (R.)  and  Coleridge,  405 
'  Chaldee  MS,,'  166 
Dag  daw,  its  meaning,  276 
Dunter,  its  meaning,  34 
Fergusson  (Robert),  186 


524 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23,  1898. 


Bayne  (T.)  on  Keats's  classical  training,  45 

Larks  in  August,  65 

Milton  (John),  reading  in,  464 

Nature  poetry,  382 

Partitive,  construction  with,  38 

"  Pre-mortem,"  289 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  "  choriasmus  "  in,  225,  390 

Spectacles  fifty  years  ago,  449 

"  Time  immemorial,"  246 

Travesty,  unwarrantable,  325 

Wordsworth  (W.)  and  Burns,  278 
Bayswater,  its  etymology,  13,  55,  154,  293 
Beadle  (William)  and  his  family,  288 
Beale  (Charles)  a.nd  Samuel  Woodford,  284 
Beards  shaved  as  mark  of  servitude,  508 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  members  of  Parliament,  1626,  244 
Becke  (L.)  on  Admiral  Phillip,  128 
Becket  (Thomas  a),  village  feast  on  7  July,  407 
Beckford  (William)  and  '  The  Magic  Mirror,'  404 
Beer  and  heresy,  507 
Beggar-my-neighbour,  card  game,  468 
Bell  ringers,  their  articles,  424 
Belleisle  on  John  Pigott,  407 
Belling,  its  meaning,  50 
Bells,  angelus,  1 43  ;  ancient  copper,  406 
Ben  Nevis,  Sir  W.  Scott  on  its  "  echoes,"  426 
Benbow  (Admiral),  his  family,  108 
Benefices,  lists  of  institutions  to,  68,  175 
Benevent,  its  locality,  449 
Bergen-op-Zoom,  Anglicized  word,  266 
Berkshire  parish  registers,  384 
Berkshire  towns,  their  arms,  108,  353 
Bermuda  on  Carmichael  family,  248 
Besom=woman  of  loose  habits,  117 
Bible,  Kings  I.  ix.  11,  Solomon's  gift  to  Hiram,  87, 
352;    Breeches   Bible,    146;    marginal    references 
omitted,   446  ;  "  Mess  of  pottage,"  466  ;  Samson 
spelt  Sampson,  467 
Bibles,  missing  family,  27,  112 

Bibliography  :— 

Adams  (Sarah  Flower),  363 

'  Adventurer,  The,'  507 

Basse  (William),  161 

Biblical,  146 

Birds,  British,  329 

'  Blackwood's  Magazine,'  265 

Blake  (William),  454 

Books,  by  great  authors  attributed  to  others,  84, 
316  ;  division  of  title-page  lines,  143,  212,294; 
weight  of  modern,  284,  394  ;  "  Steal  not,  this 
book  "  and  similar  warnings,  366,  512  ;  sug- 
gestion to  binders  of  periodicals,  366  ;  printed 
in  England,  1564-1616,368,  458;  published  at 
beginning  of  the  century,  487 

Brewster  (Sir  David),  43,  78 

'  Builder's  Guide,'  396 

Burns  (Robert),  185 

Burton  (Robert),  his  'Anatomy  of  Melancholy,' 
42,  115 

Carlyle  (Thomas),  368 

'  Courses  de  Festes  et  de  Bagues,'  508 

Defoe  (Daniel),  47,  133 

'  Dialoges  of  Creatures  Moralysed,'  405 

Dickens  (Charles),  pseudo-item,  144 


Bibliography  : — 

Donne  (Dr.  John),  29,  255 

Duff(  William),  129 

Easter,  284 

Etheredge  (Sir  George),  365 

FitzGerald  (Edward),  302 

Giraldo  Cinthio,  147,  273 

Gladstone  (Rt.  Hon.   W.  E.),  436,  481,  492 

Grazzini  (Anton  Francesco),  507 

Hasted  (Edward),  his  'History  of  Kent,'  445,  497 

Ingelow  (Jean),  novel  by,  14,  498 

Inglis  (Charles),  465 

James  (Major  Charles),  106 

Kipling  (Kudyard),  his  Allahabad  books,  101 

Lewis  (Rev.  John),  M.A.,  208 

Luther  (Martin),  his  '  Table- Talk,'  12 

Mangan  (James  Clarence),  246 

Newman  (F.  W.),  189,  251 

Novels  with  the  same  name,  269,  332' 

Palmer  (Thomas),  172 

'  Pars  Oculi,'  165 

Procter  (Adelaide),  '  Star  of  the  Sea,'  48,  97 

Psalter,  French,  368,  492 

Royer  (Jean  Baptiste),  367 

Rye  House  Plot,  68,  212,  372 

'  Scots  Magazine,'  265 

Shakspearian,  69,  225,  449 

Skottowe  (Augustine),  28 

'Spectator,' ninth  volume,  520 

Stowe  (Harriet  Beecher),  363 

Taylor  (Edgar),  262 

Templeman  (Dr.  Peter),  125 

Tobacco,  362,  415 

Tudor  drama  at  Manchester  Exhibition,.  242: 

Tupper  (John  Lucas),  "  Outis,"  246 

Venuti  (Marchesa  Teresa),  503 

Wilderspin  (Samuel),  270 
Bibliography,  best  arrangement  for,  34 
Bibliophile  on  Bath  apple,  228,  375 

Indexing,  45,  237 

Bicycles  in  thunderstorms,  248,  350 
Bills,  their  endorsement,  53 
Biographical  queries  relating  to  Fulham,  9,  214 
Birch  and  Butler  families,  307 
Birch  (J,  B.)  on  Ormonde  :  Butler  :  Birch,  307 
Bird  (T.)  on  watch-box,  446 
Birds,  bibliography  of  British,  329 
Birkie,  card  game,  468 
Births,  their  registration,  131,  213 
Bishop,  "  Lord,"  the  title,  47,  230 
Bismarck,  its  etymology,  84 
Black  sanctus,  its  meaning,  37,  406 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  endorsement  of  bills,  53 

Bookbinding  question,  73 

Christian  name,  brothers  bearing  same,  446 

Funerals,  burning  trees  at,  266 

Jews  covering  at  grace,  226 

Lobster,  order  of  the,  46 

Riding  the  marches,  426 

Rotten  Row,  217 

St.  Kilda,  "  stranger's  cold  "  at,  85 

Vampires,  Italian  precautions  against,  205 
'  Blackwood's    Magazine,'   and    Maginn,    122,    212  ;. 

bibliography,  265 
Blair  (D.)  on  Australian  flora  and  fauna,  383 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


525 


Blair  (D.)  on  James  I.  and  the  preachers,  321 
Blair  (0.  H.)  on  arms  of  Berkshire  towns,  353 

Castles,  heraldic,  414 

Cervantes  on  the  stage,  398 

Churches,  ancient,  their  dedication,  337 

Corpus  Christi,  453 

Houses  without  staircases,  210 

Huguenot  cruelties,  197 

McLennan's  '  Kinship  in  Ancient  Greece,'  217 

Monks  and  friars,  513 

Murray  (Sir  C.)  and  Goethe,  363 

Oath  of  allegiance,  216 

*  Secret  History  of  the  Court,'  331 

« Veni,  Creator,'  497 
Blaise  (Madam),  her  portrait,  47,  90,  233 
Blake  (Admiral),  his  sisters,  285 
Blake  (William),  books  illustrated  by,  454 
Blandford  farthing,  514 

Blandford  (G.  F.)  on  French  Embassy,  Albert  Gate, 
295 

Navy  of  late  seventeenth  century,  53 
Blashill  (T.)  on  Daniel  Hooper,  377 
Blistra,  old  Cornish  name,  407 
Boadicea  (Queen),  her  name,  94 
Board  of  Agriculture,  its  reports,  386 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Sir  Richard  Hotham,  448 
Boger  (C.  G.)  on  King  Alfred,  301 

Heraldry,  its  restoration,  391 
Bogie,  railway  carriage  and  engine,  509 
Bolsterstone  Dannikins  or  Custard  Feast,  287,  490 
Bolt  Court,  Fleet  Street,  Johnson's  residence  in,  506 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),   portrait  by  Lefevre,   7,   115, 
176  ;  his  attempted  invasion  of  England,    16,   71, 
255,  419  ;  painting  of  his  head,  88,  214 
Bonchester  on  Pope  and  Thomson,  353 
Boni  Homines,  orders  of  friars,  168,  338,  472 
Booboorowie  on  old  English  customs  in  Australia,  485 

Colonies,  nicknames  for,  491 

Book  borrowers,  rhyming  warnings  to,  86,  366,  512 
Book  inscriptions.     See  Fly-leaf  inscriptions. 
Bookbinding  and  damp,  28 
Bookbinding  question,  73,  151,  235 
Books.     See  Bibliography. 

Books  recently  published  :— 

Addison's    (W.  I.)  Graduates   of  University  of 

Glasgow,  259 

Addleshaw's  (P.)  Cathedral  Church  of  Exeter,  79 
Aitken's  (G.  A.)  '  Spectator,'  80,  260,  399,  520 
Allen's  (A.V.)  Ambassadors  of  Commerce,  440 
Antiquary,  1897,  259 

Attwell's  (H.)  Pansies  from  French  Gardens,  340 
Aubrey's  (J.)  Brief  Lives,  ed.  by  A.  Clark,  239 
Bandello,  Certain  Tragical  Discourses  of,  319 
Baptist  Annual,  1898,  60 
Baring-Gould's  (S.)  Lives  of  the  Saints,  160,  399, 

519 

Bayne's  (W.)  James  Thomson,  279 
Beazley's  (C.  R.)  John  and  Sebastian  Cabot,  438 
Bodley's  (J.  E.  C.)  France,  119 
Bolaa's  (T.)  Glass  Blowing  and  Working,  240 
Bonwick's  (J.)  Australia's  First  Preacher,  278 
Book  of  the  Year  1897.  100 
Book-Prices  Current,  Vol.  XL,  79 
Boyle's  (J.  R.)  Handbook  to  Thornton  Abbey,  38 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Brandes's  (G.)  Shakespeare,  238 

Brewer's  (H.  W.)  Medieval  Oxford,  20,  36 

Bruun's  (J.  A.)  Art  of  Illuminated  Manuscripts, 

Zdo 
Buchheim's  (C.  A.)  Heine's  Lieder  und  Gedichte, 

280 
Burchell's  (S.  H.)  In  the  Days  of  King  James, 

o20 

Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  419 
Bygone  Norfolk,  138 
Carroll's  (L.)  Three  Sonnets,  and  other  Poems, 

219 

Christy's  (R.)  Proverbs  and  Phrases,  319 
Clergy  Directory  and  Guide,  219 
Clifton's  (A.  B.)  Lichfield,  179 
Conybeare's  (E.)  History  of  Cambridgeshire,  123 
Cunningham's  ( W.)  Alien  Immigrants  to  England, 

159 
Dickens's  To  be  Read  at  Dusk,  and  other  Stories 

218 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  58,  338 
Directory  of  Titled  Persons  for  1898,  100 
Dobson's  (A.)  William  Hogarth,  199 
England's  (G.)   Towneley  Plays,  ed.   by  A  W 

Pollard,  179 

English  Catalogue  of  Books  for  1897,  120 
English  Dialect  Dictionary,  19,  440,  498 
Ex-Libris  Society's  Journal,  160,  299,  399,  479 
Ferguson's  (D.  W.)  Capt.  Robert  Knox,  25 
Fincham's  (H.    W.)   Artists    and   Engravers    of 

Book-Plates,  178 
Fisher's  (A.  H.)   Cathedral  Church  of  Hereford 

420 

Flagg's  (W.  J.)  Yoga  ;  or,  Transformation,  419 
Folk-lore  Society's  Journal,  360 
Ford's  (C.  L.)  Hora  Novissima,  80 
Foster's  (F.  W.)  Bibliography  of  Skating,  340 
Foster's  (Vere)  The  Two  Duchesses,  158 
Frazer's  (R.  W.)  Literary  History  of  India,  198 
Gloucestershire  Notes  and  Queries,  400 
Gordon's  (H.  L.)  Simpson  and  Chloroform,  180 
Gough's  (E.)  Bible  True  from  the  Beginning,  200 
Greene's  (W.  T.)  Birds  of  the  British  Empire,  240 
Gross's   (C.)    Bibliography  of  British   Municipal 

History,  100 

Hadden's  (J.  C.)  George  Thomson,  99 
Harcourt's  (L.  V.)  Eton  Bibliography,  278 
Hardy  (W.  J.)  and  Bacon's  Stamp  Collector,  219 
Harris's  (M.  D.)  Life  in  an  Old  English  Town,  459 
Harrison's   (W.    G.)    Some    of   the   Women    of 

Shakespeare,  500 
Harrisse's  (H.)  Cabot,  460 
Heath's  (F.  G.)  Fern  World,  239 
Henley's  (W.  E.)  Burns's  Life,  100 
Heron- Allen's  (E.)  Ruba'iyat  of  Omar  Khayyam, 

137 
Historical  Dictionary  of  the  English   Language 

78,  318 

Hooper's  (G.)  Campaign  of  Sedan,  20 
Horner's  (S.)  Greek  Vases,  80 
Huysmans's  (J.  K.)  The  Cathedral,  translated  bv 

C.  Bell,  340 

Inwards's  (R,)  Weather-Lore,  520 
Jenks's  (E.)  Law  and  Politics  in  Middle  Ages,  178 


526 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Books  recently  published  :— 

Lang's  (A.)  Highlands  of  Scotland  in  1750,  218 
Law's  (E.)  Gallery  at  Hampton  Court  Illustrated, 

339 
Macray's   (W.!*D.)    Catalogus    Codicum    Manu- 

scriptorum  Bibliothecse  Bodleianse,  320 
Mason's  (-1.)  Art  of  Chess,  399 
Memorials  of  St.   Edmund's  Abbey,  Vol.   III., 

edited  by  T.  Arnold,  439 
Merewether's  (F.   H.  S.)  Tour  through  Famine 

Districts  of  India,  378 
Moss's  (F.)  Folk-lore,  439 
Muir's  (J  )  Carlyle  on  Burns,  80 
New  English  Dictionary.    See  Historical  Diction- 
ary. 
Newdigate  -  Newdegate's    (Lady)    Cheverels     of 

Cheverel  Manor,  478 
On  a  Sunshine  Holyday,  by  the  Amateur  Angler, 

100,  111 
Oxford     English     Dictionary.      See     Historical 

Dictionary. 

Piper's  (E.)  Church  Towers  of  Somersetshire,  518 
Power's  (D'Arcy)  William  Harvey,  59 
Quennell's   (C.    H.    B.)    Cathedral    Church    of 

Norwich,  279 

Reid's  (A.  G.)  Auchterarder,  420 
Russell's  (M.)  Sonnets  on  the  Sonnet,  440 
St.  Clair's  (G.)  Creation  Records  discovered  in 

Egypt,  499 

Saint  George,  No.  I.,  120 
Sandwiths  of  Helmsley,  co.  York,  260 
Scott's  Novels,  Border  Edition,  reissue,  59,  180, 

267,  340,  520 

Scull's  (W.  D.)  Bad  Lady  Betty,  80 
Searle's  (W.  G.)  Onomasticon  Anglo-Saxonicum, 

199,  245 

Sergeant's  (L.)  The  Franks,  279 
Sergeant's  (P.  W.)  Winchester,  179,  206 
Shakespeare's   Poems,  edited  by  G.  Wyndham, 

358 
Shakespeare's  Works,  New    Variorum   Edition, 

359 

Sharp's  (R.  F.)  Dictionary  of  English  Authors,  59 
Shaw's  ( B.)  Plays  Pleasant  and  Unpleasant,  398 
Sweet's  (H.)  First  Steps  in  Anglo-Saxon,  38 
Sweeting's  (W.  D.)  Cathedral  Church  of  Peter- 
borough, 279 
Tipper's  (H.)  Music  in  Relation  to  Civilization, 

460 
Tourgu^neff  and  his  French  Circle,  edited  by  E. 

HalpeVine-Kaminsky,  trans.  Arnold,  119 
Tovey's  (D.  C.)  Reviews  and  Essays,  20 
Tyack's  (G.  8.)  Book  about  Bells,  279 
Vicars's  (>ir  A.)  Index  to  Prerogative  Wills  of 

Ireland,  459 

Walmsley's  ( P.  B.)  Unclaimed  Money,  420 
Waters's  (W.  G.)  Pecorone  of  Ser  Giovanni,  118 
West  Ham  Library  Notes,  260 
Whitaker's  Naval  and  Military  Directory,  500 
Who's  Who,  1898,  180 
Wills's  (F.)  W.  G.  Wills,  Dramatist  and  Painter, 

500 

Woodhouse's  (W.  J.)  ^Etolia,  259 
Wylie's    (J.    H.)    History    of    England    under 

Henry  IV.,  Vol.  IV.,  298 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Yarker's  (J.)  Continuation  of  Comte  de  Gabalis 

99 

Bootle  in  Cumberland,  erroneous  reference  to,  206 
Boswell    (James),    monumental    inscription     in     his 
'Johnson,'   385,    409,  452;    his   last  London   resi- 
dence, 466 

Boswell-Stone  (W.  G.)  on  "Are  you  there  with  your 
bears?"  496 

Host  eaten  by  mice,  274 

Regiment,  16th  Light  Dragoons,  356 

Watchmen  in  olden  time,  37 

Bouchier  (J.)  on  "Are  you  there  with  your  bears  ?" 
387 

Ben  event,  its  locality,  449 

Besom,  its  meaning,  118 

"  Black  sanctus,"  406 

Cromwell  (Major  Oliver),  177 

Ghosts,  aristocratic,  175 

Lamb  (Charles)  and  the  sea,  126 

Merry,  prefix  to  place-names,  193,  437 

Patches  and  patching,  347 

Porter's  lodge,  198 

Scott   (Sir    Walter),  Waverley  Novels,  42,    70 
1 83  ;  '  Bridal  of  Triermain, '  '404 

Service,  daily,  136 

"  There  is  a  garden  in  her  face,"  488 
Boulter  surname,  306,  392,  437 
Boulter  (W.  C.)  on  Boulter  surname,  306,  437 
Bourke  (John),  of  Tullyrey,  his  family,  168 
Bowen  (Lord),  articles  by,  56 
Bower  (William),  of  Bristol,  his  lineage,  127,  195 
Boys  (H.  S.)  on  Cold  Harbour,  17,  373 
Bracegirdle  (Mrs.),  her  family,  223 
Bradley  (H.)  on  Cheltenham,  509 
Branwell  family  of  Cornwall,  208,  377 
Brass,  lost,  445 

Breadalbane  family  pedigree,  147,  372,  419 
Breasail  on  Lord  Castlereagh,  158 

1  Colleen  Bawn,'  433 

Translation  wanted,  132 
Brewster  (Sir  David),  his  '  Life  of  Newton,'  43,  78, 

153 

Brideoake  (Ralph),  medal  and  biography,  67,  132 
Bridges,  dancing  upon,  109 
Bright,  Canning's,  287 

Bright  (A.  H.)  on  Walton,  Woodford,  and  Beale,  284 
Briscoe  (J.  P.)  on  J.  C.  H.  Petit,  17 
British  art  and  decorative  design,  505 
British  language,  ancient,  68,  172 
Brock  (A.  J.)  on  Mauthe  doog,  96 
Brome  (Alexander),  his  biography  and  will,  324 
Brooke  (H.)  on  Hwfa  family,  289 
Brothers  bearing  same  Christian  name,  446 
Brown  (W.  H.)  on  a  domestic  implement,  489 
Browne  (D.)  on  Irish  troops  at  first  Crusade,  145 
Browne  (Edward  George  Kirwan),  his  biography,  153 
Browning  (Robert),  passage  in   'The  Ring  and  the 
Book,'  32,  177;  accented  words  in  '  Mule"ykeh,'  366 
Brummell  family,  248 
Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  W.  Clarke's  projected  work  on. 

natural  history,  63 

Brutus  on  Newington  Causeway,  425 
Bryan  (F.  V.)  on  J.  A.  Hansom,  273 
Buchanan  (F.  C.)  on  "  winged  "  Skye,  150 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


527 


Buchanan  (J.  P.)  on  Oliphant  families  of  Bachilton,  61 
Buckeridge  (Rev.  George),  his  biography,  468 
Buckingham  (Henry  Stafford,  Duke  of)  and  Henry  of 

Richmond,  364 
Bugalug,  Dorset  word,  192 
Building  customs,  72,  170 
Bulgarian  language  and  sister  tongues,  342 
Bull-doze,  its  derivation,  248,  376 
Bumble  (Mr.)  in  literature,  205,  278 
Bunker's  Hill,  English  places  named,  387,  456 
'  Buondelmonti's  Bride,'  a  picture,  489 
Burghclere  (Lord)  and  Virgil,  325 
"  Buried,  a  stranger,"  register  entry,  207,  375 
"Buried  for  truth,"  register  entry,  487 
Burleigh  (J.  C.)  on  Goethe's  '  Mason-Lodge,'  428 
Burmese  wedding  customs,  505 
Burning  bush  and  Church  of  Scotland,  174 
Burns  (Robert),  first  edition  of  his  *  Poems,'  185  ;  and 
Wordsworth,  208,  278;  "  Daimen-icker,"  227,  318; 
and  Coleridge,  405 
Burton   .(Robert),     bibliography     of    'Anatomy     of 

Melancholy,'  42,  115 
Bush-harrow.     See  Harrow. 

Buss  (R.  W.),  his  Dickens  illustrations,  87,  256,  333 
Butler  and  Birch  families,  307 
Butler  (J.  D.)  on  Arabic  star  names,  15 

Bath,  slipper,  98 

Campus  =  college  grounds,  384 

College  of  Surgeons,  its  motto,  435 

'  Historical  English  Dictionary,'  84 

Mascot,  its  etymology,  229 

"  Not  a  patch  upon  it,"  175 

Palm  Sunday,  wind  on,  17 

'  Prodigal  Son,'  137 

JShakspeare  First  Folio,  70 

Trunched,  its  meaning,  28 

Windward  and  Leeward  Islands,  349 
Butter  charm,  36 

Butterfield  (W.  R.)  on  Leverian  Museum,  288,  357 
Butts.     See  Newington  Butts. 
B— y  (W.  H— n)  on  short  a  v.  Italian  a,  214 

Ackerley  surname,  296 

Hernsue,  its  etymology,  316,  477 

Hoast :  Whoost,  337 

Ralph,  its  pronunciation,  430 

Todmorden,  its  derivation,  417 
Byron  (George  Gordon,  6th  Lord)  in  Pisa,  142 


C.  on  ancestors,  170 

Bookbinding  question.  235 

Canada,  voyage  to,  1776,  54 

Draycot,  co.  Worcester,  268 

Healy  (G.  P.  A.),  artist,  78 

Tod  family  of  Epsom,  248 

Wentworth  (William),  271 
C.  (A.  R.)  on  autographs,  336 
C.  (C.  H.)  on  Bacon  family,  435 

Spalt,  its  meaning,  473 
C.  (E.  A.)  on  Andrea  Mantegna,  228 

Tirling  pins,  236 
C.  (G.  E.)  on  Guildhall  Chapel  registers,  317 

Hicks  (Rev.  John),  254 

Holford  (Dame  Elizabeth),  458 

Ralph,  its  pronunciation,  430 


C.  (G.  H.)  on  German  schools,  368 
C.  (H.  F.)  on  Scott's  '  Antiquary,'  267 
C.  (J.  G.)  on  Francis  Douce,  87 

Dunfermline  earldom,  156 

Harney  (George  Julian),  94 

Leswalt,  Wigton,  45 

Pung,  its  meaning,  224 

Skottowe  (Augustine),  213 

Stevenson  (John),  46 
C.  (M.)  on  heraldic  castles,  414 

Monks  and  friars,  456 
Caen  Wood,  Highgate,  273 
Cag-mag.     See  Keg-meg. 
Calder  (A.)  on  law  terms,  268 

Marriage  evidence,  48 

Ripley  family,  348 
CalHs  (Rev.  Joel),  M.A.,  master  of  Tonbridge  School, 

128 

Cambridge  Senior  Wranglers,  1804  to  1860,  505 
Cambridge  University  motto,  29,  105,  216 
Camp  ball,  the  game,  19 
Campbell  (G.  W.)  on  burning  bush,  174 
Camperdown,  inscription  on  the  victory,  504 
Campus  —  college  grounds,  384 
Canada,  voyage  to,  in  1776,  54,  89 
Canaletto  in  London,  373 
Candle,  lighted,  placed  in  gunpowder,  423,  495 
Candles,  thieves',  52 

Candy  (F.  J.)  on  "To  the  lamp-post,"  266 
Canning  portraits  by  Romney,  47 
Canning    (Hon.    George)    and    the     'Encyclopaedia 

Britannica,'  17,  174 

Canonicus  on  painting  from  the  nude,  88 
Capricious,   in   'Historical  English    Dictionary,'  65, 

330 

Captains,  naval  English,  408 
Carlyle  (Thomas),  his  essay  on  Fichte,  368 
Carmichael  family  of  Mau'ldslay,  248,  454 
Carmichael  (M.)  on  Smollett's  death  and  burial,  309 
Carnafor,  his  duties,  189,  271 
Carolus  on  Huguenot  cruelties,  108 
Carrick  family,  74 
Carroll  (Lewis),  note  on,  106 
Castlereagh :  "  Loading  his  castlereagh,"  247 
Castlereagh  (Lord),  his  portrait,  47,  158,  197 
Castles,  heraldic,  269,  414 
Cateley  (Ann),  her  biography,  244 
Cathedrals,  their  comparative  dimensions,  180,  206 
Cattle,  new  varieties  for  parks,  468 
Celer  et  Audax  on  '  Prodigal  Son,'  137 

Town's  husband,  109 
Cervantes  on  the  stage,  327,  398 
'Chaldee  MS.,'  its  authors,  166,  272,  419 
Chalk  on  the  door,  old  sayiner,  408 
Challowe  family  and  arms,  209 
Chalmers  baronetcy,  47,  136 
Chamberlain,  Canning's,  287 
Chambers's  '  Index  of  Next  of  Kin,'  &c.,  268 
Chancellor  of  England,  his  precedence  when  not    a 

peer,  488 
Chapman  (John),  Marshal  of  Queen's  Bench  Prison, 

308,  376 

Charitable  Corporation,  its  history,  127,  334 
Charles  III.  of  Spain  at  Petworth,  346 
Charlotte  (Queen),  her  portrait,  407 


528 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Charme,  its  meaning,  287 

Charming  Nancy,  regulations  on  board,  54,  89 

Chateaubriand  (F.   JR.,   Vicomte   de),    his  "lair"  in 

Westminster  Abbey,  227 
Chatham  (William  Pitt,  first  Earl  of),  his  death,  305, 

376 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),    possible   Gloucestershire   origin, 

189,  331 

Chavasse  on  Pye  family,  388 
Chelsea,  its  etymology,  264 
Cheltenham,  its  etymology,  245,  396,  509 
Chemistry,  its  knowledge  acquired  by  teaching,  228 
Chesham,  its  etymology,  245,  396,  509 
Chester  apprenticeships,  216 
Chi-ike,  its  etymology,  425 
Child  (J.)  on  Sir  Josiah  Child,  277 
Child  (Sir  Josiah),  his  brothers  and  daughter,  207,  277 
Children,  illustrated  works  for,  109,  137 
Chimney  money,  68 
Chiswick,  its  etymology,  245,  396,  509 
Choriasmus,  error  for  chiasmus,  305,  390 
Christ  (Jesus),  Sulpicius  Severus  on  his  birth,  5,  174; 

his  portraits,  107,  234 

Christ's  half  dole,  customary  offering,  129,  349 
Christening  new  vessels  with  wine,  269,  317,  373 
Christian   names :    Hamish,   386,    437;    Erica,   446  ; 
brothers  bearing  same,   446;  in  old  charters  and 
grants,  461 

Chronology,  Jewish  and  Christian,  172 
Chronology,  monkish,  era  in,  10,  92,  231 
Church  of  Scotland  and  burning  bush.  174 
Church  goods,  inventories  of,  368,  437 
Church  tradition,  428 

Churches,  dedicated  to  St.  Aidan,  48  ;  authorities  on 
their  dedication,  48,  257  ;    hatchments  in,  55  ;  low 
side  windows  in,   186,  392,  493  ;  dedicated  to  St. 
Paul  before  A.D.  600,  488 
Churches,  ancient,  their  dedication,  208,  337 
Churches,  country,  daily  service  in,  136 
Clagett  (Nicholas),  Bishop  of  St.  David's  and  Exeter, 

147 

Clarendon  on  heraldic  query,  288 
Claret  and  vin-de-grave,  52 

Clark  (C.  E.)  on  great  events  from  little  causes,  355 
"In  order "  =  ordered,  458 
Washington  family,  467 
Clark  (R.)  on  early  Greek  type,  287 
Clarke  (C.)  on  co-opt  and  co-option,  388 
Harney  (G.  J.),  157 
Joan  of  Arc,  406 
Novels  with  same  names,  332 

Clarke  (W.),  his  projected  work  on  natural  history,  63 
Claypool  (E.  A.)  on  Breadalbane  family,  147 
Clayton  (E.  G.)  on  lynch  laws,  298 

Painting  from  the  nude,  233 

Cleiton  '(Jasper),  "  civitati  Londini  prsefectus,"  428 
Clements  (H.   J.   B.)  on  Bonaparte's  threatened  in- 
vasion of  England,  72 
Irish  assize  courts,  ]  57 
Mendoza  family,  432 
Clio  on  Henry  Hunt,  M.P.,  308 
Clockmaker,  Parisian,  368 
Clogs  and  pattens,  44,  336,  413,  471 
Clough  family,  28,  132 
Coffin  (John),  his  will  found  by  a  fisherman,  405 


Coins,  two  small  copper,  288,  394  ;  Halifax  shilling, 

514  ;  Blandford  farthing,  ib. 
Col  y  Flor  on  "  Textile,"  8 

Cold  Harbour,  its  derivation,  17,  50,  73,  373,  457 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Augmentation  Office,  457 

Berkshire  towns,  their  arms,  353 

Bunker's  Hill,  450 

Charitable  Corporation,  334 

Child  (Sir  Josiah),  278 

Church  goods,  inventories  of,  437 

Clough  family,  132 

"  Counterfeits  and  trinkets,"  16 

Dawkum,  its  meaning,  435 

Dewsiers,  its  meaning,  493 

Douce  (Francis),  158 

Eaton  (Theophilus),  394 

Events,  great,  from  little  causes,  356 

Faithorne  (W.),  his  map  of  London,  491 

Foot's  Cray,  its  derivation,  338 

French  prisoners  of  war,  212 

Gloves  at  fairs,  375 

Guildhall  Chapel  registers,  274 

Hammersley's  Bank,  257 

"  Hoity  toity,"  135 

Holford  (Dame  Elizabeth),  372 

Implement,  domestic,  489 

Johnson  (Elizabeth),  237 

Kentish  Men,  170 

Kids  —  children,  57 

Lair  and  lairage,  133 

Leverian  Museum,  358 

Mantegna  (Andrea),  333 

Mazarin  family,  14 

Moon,  its  gender,  54 

Musical  instruments,  457 

New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  250 

Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  53 

Oath  of  allegiance,  216 

Opposition,  "  Her  Majesty's,"  312 

"  Play  old  gooseberry,"  293 

Porter's  lodge,  112 

Probationers,  Scotch,  177 

Psalter,  French,  492 

'  Buckingham, '  272 

Kogers  (Woodes),  158 

Bye  House  Plot,  212 

St.  Viars,  imaginary  saint,  514 

Sculptors,  queries  about,  272 

'  Secret  History  of  the  Court,'  331 

Shakspeare  First  Folio,  71 

Stationer,  his  early  trade,  293 

Steam  navigation,  early,  187 

Stevens  (R.  J.  S.),  16 

Stewkley  Church,  Bucks,  58 

Stripper,  its  meaning,  471 

Supporters,  36 

Tapestry,  its  maker*,  372 

Valentines,  early,  410 

'  Veni,  Creator,'  497 

Wade  (General),  209 

Weaver  (John),  dancing  master,  515 

Yeth-houuds,  295 

Yorkshire  murder,  14 

Coleridge   (Hartley),   "  You  must  know  her,"   &c.3 
385 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


529 


Coleridge  (S.  T.),  his  address  to  the  nightingale,  204  ; 

and  Burns,  405 

'  Colleen  Bawn,'  murderer  of  the  heroine,  368,  433 
College  of  Surgeons,  their  motto,  435 
"Colley  Thumper,"  its  meaning,  145 
Collins  (Wilkie),  reference  sought,  229,  298,  418 
Colman  (George)  and  '  The  Rodiad,'  132,  218 
Colonies,  popular  nicknames  for,  109,  491 
Colours,  symbolical,  167,  231 
Columbus  (Christopher)  and  the  standing  egg,  386, 

472 

Combmartin  Church  tradition,  428 
Commander-in-Chief,  origin  of  the  term,  374 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  Church  of  England,  collect 

for  Advent   Sunday,   128,   298;    prayer   for  "All 

sorts  and  conditions  of  men,"  307,  517 
Commons  House  of  Parliament,  engraving  of  interior, 

1821-2,  published  in  1836,  188,  468  ;  members  in 

1628,    244;    "Her    Majesty's"    Opposition,   312; 

Middlesex  members,  328  ;  its  historical  key,  367 
Constable  family  of  Battersea,  467 
Cooke  (George),  M.P.  for  Middlesex,  171 
Cooper  (T.)  on  B.  G.  K.  Browne,  153 
Culamites,  378 

Eutherforth  (Dr.  Thomas),  424 
Templeman  (Dr.  Peter),  125 

Co-opt  and  co-option,  authority  for  the  words,  388 
Cope  and  mitre,  their  use,  14,  212,  351 
Corbels,  early  square,  78 
"  Corner  "  in  coals,  eighteenth-century,  306 
Cornub  on  victory  of  Camperdown,  504 
Cornwall,  its  Princes,  17 
Cornwall  or  England  ?  1 31 
Coronation  plate  a  perquisite,  447 
Corpus  Christi,  "  admitted  of,"  327,  453 
Cound,  village  name,  48,  251 
"  Counterfeits  and  trinkets,"  its  meaning,  16 
'  Courses  de  Festes  et  de  Bagues,'  508 
Courtney  ( W.  P.)  on  whist  in  early  ages,  484 
Cow,  "  turthel,"  387 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  "  Little  Man  of  Kent,"  194 

Registers,  transcripts  of,  376 
Crabe  of  the  Greine  in  old  rhyme,  369 
Cranshach,  its  meaning,  27 
Crear  =  to  rear,  7 
Creas=measles,  46 
Creekes= servants,  87,  237 
Crex=white  bullace,  67,  117 
Cricket  at  Stonyhurst  College,  361,  416 
Cripplegate,  fire  in,  1897,  6 
Cripplegate,  its  etymology,  1  • 

Cris.     See  Kris. 
Criticism,  its  curiosities,  1 25 
Crocus  nudiflorus  in  England,  313 
Croker  (E.  J.)  on  "  Hogmanay,"  384 
Cromwell   (Oliver),    his    pedigree,    88,    256;  French 

epitaph  on,  428 

Cromwell  (Major  Oliver),  king's  cup-bearer,  135, 177, 296 
Cross  v.  krls,  85,  317,  458 
Cross  Crosslet  on  Carrick  family,  74 
Crouch  (W.)  on  Edmund  Akerode,  137 
1  Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington,'  291 
Dray  cot,  co.  Worcester,  376 
Fir-cone  in  heraldry,  330 
French  titles  of  nobility,  308 


Crouch  (W.)  on  Saragossa  Sea,  290 

Crozzil,  its  meaning,  107,  212 

Crucifixial,  origin  of  the  word,  227 

Crump  (W.  B.)  on  plant-names,  29 

Crusade,  first,  Irish  troops  at,  145 

Cuckfield  Place,  Sussex,  "  Doom  Tree  "  at,  193 

Culamite  =  Dissenter,  146,  276,  378 

Culleton  (L.)  on  Cromwell  pedigree,  256 

Heraldic  queries,  252,  313 

Petit  (J.  C.  H.),  16 

Curchod  (Rosalie),  her  trial  for  murder,  426 
Curioso  on  Princes  of  Cornwall,  17 
Curran  (John  Philpot)  and  Robespierre,  183,  295,  438 
Curry  (J.  T.)  on  Coleridge  and  JSkelton,  204 

'Compere  Mathieu,'  348 

Cross  v.  kris,  458 

Culamite-  Dissenter,  276 

Enigma,  131 

"  Hoist  with  his  own  petard,"  331 

Philip  II.  of  Spain,  74 

"  Wearing  the  breeches,"  403 
Curwen  (J.  S.)  on  S.  Webbe,  musician,  117 
Custos  on  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  9 
"  Cutting  the  frog,"  harvest  custom,  303 
Cuyp=to  sulk,  187, 350 


D.  on  popular  nicknames  for  the  colonies,  137 

Gentleman  Porter,  50 

Saragossa  Sea,  231 

'  Tom  Jones '  in  France,  175 

Wentworth  (William),  31 
D.  (A.  M.)  on  Anne  Manning,  335 
D.  (C.  L.)  on  French  Peerage,  171 

Stewart=Lambart,  46 
D.  (C.  W.)  on  William  Wentworth,  316 
D.  (G.  E.)  on  alcaics  attributed  to  Tennyson,  68 
D.  (J.)  on  Dampier,  artist,  7 
D.  (J.  N.)  on  "Mela  Britannicus,"  267 
D.  (M.)  on  Madam  Blaize,  233 
Dag  daw,  its  meaning,  207,  276 
Dailly,  Scotch  place-name,  its  etymology,  192,  290 
Daimen  and  Daimen-icker,  227,  318 
Dain,  its  meaning,  247,  351 
Dale  (Sir  Thomas),  bis  biography,  408,  495 
Dale  (T.  C.)  on  8ir  Thomas  Dale,  408 
Dallas  (J.)  on  indexing,  474 

'People's  Journal,'  296 

Winchester  charter,  207 
Dalton  family,  107,  197 
Dampier,  artist,  his  biography,  7 
Dancing  upon  bridges,  109 
Dannikins,  its  meaning,  287,  490 
Dante,   his  translator  C.  Hindley,  272  ;  coincidences 

in  Shakspeare,  381 

Dar  bon  !  Cumberland  expression,  267 
D'Arcy  (S.  A.)  on  Bayard  =  horse,  154 

Johnston  e  ( Robert),  of  Wamphray,  76 

Westminster  Abbey,  Chateaubriand's  "  lair  "  in, 

227 

Dargason,  country  dance  and  tune,  307,  358 
Dargle,  its  meaning,  327,  434 
Darwin  (Erasmus)  and  Robert  Mason,  47 
David  (W.  H.)  on  "  Another  story,"  417 

Grub  Street,  312 


530 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1899. 


Davies  (T.  L.  O.)  on  Cornwall  or  England  ?  131 
Dawkum,  its  meaning,  347,  435 
Day,  seventh,  26 
Dean  (6.)  on  Todmorden,  115 
Deaths,  their  registration,  131,  213 
De  Berneval  (G.)  on  juvenile  authors,  492 
French  Peerage,  478 
Ingelow  (Jean),  novel  by,  498 
Penn  (William),  474 
Deed  temp.  Edward  I.,  its  value,  307 
Defoe  (Daniel)  and  '  A  Journal  of  the  Plague  Year, 

47,  133 

De  Kellygrew  family  arms,  269,  436 
De  Mireinont  (Marquis),  reference  to,  248 
Demon's  aversion=vervain,  387 
De  Montmore  (Nicolas  Payen),  book  of  his  travels, 

388 

Denby  pies,  490 

Denman  (A.)  on  Peter  Shaw,  M.D.,  167 
Dental  College,  oldest,  98 
De  P.  (A.  V.)  on  Du  Piessy  family,  432 

Hook  of  Holland,  387 

De  Quincey  (Thomas),  article  in  Latin  on,  304 
De  Ros  family  of  Hamlake,  7,  158 
Derring-do,  misuse  of  the  word,  506 
Devaulx,  clockmaker,  368 
Devil's  or  DuvaPs  House,  Holloway,  81,  236 
Dewark,  land  measure,  146,  217 
Dewsiers,  its  etymology,  387,  493 
Dey  (E.  M.)  on  Shakspeariana,  82,  422,  483 

Somers  (Lord),  285 

Dibdin  (E.  E.)  on  "baccy"  for  tobacco,  177 
Dickens  (Charles),   and  R.  W.  Buss,  87,  256,  333; 
and  'Methods  of  Employment,'  144;   and  York- 
shire schools,  205  ;  and  Lant  Street,  Borough,  223 
notes  on  'Pickwickian  Manners  and  Customs,'  401 
lines  by,  507 

Dickenson  (Sir  Thomas),  of  York,  his  biography,  147 
Dictionary  of  English  proverbs,  487 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  notes  and  correc 

tions,  66,  162,  282,  322 
Different,  misuse  of  the  word,  3,  1 71 
Difficulted,  use  of  the  word,  55,  156,  336 
Dilke  (Lady)  on  Chevalier  Servandoni,  109 
Dirt,  its  sanctity,  324 
Dix  (E.  R.  M.)  on  stationer,  1612,  108 
"  JDodgill  JKeepan,"  its  meaning,  447 
Dodgson  (C.  L.).     See  Lewis  Carroll. 
Donne  (Dr.  John),  his  '  Poems,'  1650  edition,  29,  255 
Doog.     See  Mauthe  doog. 
Doon=village  prison,  467 
Dorling  (E.  E.)  on  supporters,  36 
Dossetor  (D.  R.)  on  local  silversmiths,  116 
Douce  (Francis),  his  literary  remains,  87,  158 
Douglas  (W.)  on  Major  Longbow,  438 
West  (Mrs.  W.),  actress,  78,  192 
Wigan=Pincott,  317 
Doveale,  its  meaning,  487 
Drangut,  its  meaning,  507 
Draycot,  co.  Worcester,  its  locality,  268,  376 
Drayson  (A.  W.)  on  rotation  of  the  earth,  417 
Dredge  (Rev.  John  Ingle),  his  death  and  biography, 

40 

Drew  (Mrs.),  American  actress,  288,  392 
Drowned  bodies,  their  recovery,  465 


Drummond  families  of  Broich  and  Strageath,  91 

Dublin,  its  liberties,  6,  171  ;  Georgian  inscription,  307 

Dublin  University  and  lecords  of  the  Inquisition,  509 

Duckworth  family  of  Lancashire,  228 

Du  Deffand  (Madame),  Walpole's  letters  to,  247 

Duels  in  the  Waverley  Novels,  42,  169,  330 

Duff  (William),  his  biography,  129 

Duffield  (W.  B.)  on  siege  of  Siena,  370 

Dunbar  family  of  Grangehill,  88 

Dunfermline  earldom,  78,  156 

Dunheved  on  posts  in  1677,  326 

Dunning  (G.  H.  J.)  on  Augmentation  Office,  368 

Dunter,  its  meaning,  34 

Du  Piessy  family,  old  French,  248,  432 

Durand  (C.  J.)  on  16th  Light  Dragoons,  356 

Durham  topography,  53 

Dutchman,  his  smoking,  224 

Duval's  or  Devil's  House,  Holloway,  81,  236 

Dyer  (A.  8.)  on  Rev.  George  Buckeridge,  468 

E 

E.  (C.  H.  D.)  on  '  Song  upon  Praise  of  Chloris,'  167 
E.  (F.)  on  Corpus  Christi,  327 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  hare  proverb,  468 

Sea  horse,  345 
Earle  (J.)  on  English  grammar,  308 
Earth,   inclination  of  its  axis,  224  :  its  rotation  and 

the  glacial  epoch,  291,  335,  417,  457 
Easter  bibliography,  284 
Eaton  (Theophilus),  his  second  wife,  267,  394 
Ebor  on  Henrietta,  Lady  Wentworth,  347 
Eccles  in  place-names,  446 
Edgcumbe   (R.)  on  Lefevre's  portrait  of  Bonaparte, 

176 

Edward  VI.,  correct  date  of  his  birth,  206 
Edwards  (Rev.  William),  rector  of  Ten  by,  7 
Egerton  (Mrs.),  actress,  her  portraits,  186 
Egg,  standing,  386,  472 
Elephant,  its  derivation,  187,  335,  374 
Elephant,  Latin  epitaph  on,  228 
Eliot  (George),  the  pseudonym,  344 
Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  Hugh  fitz  Grip  and  the  Martels,  221 

Tennyson  family,  312 
El  worthy  (F.  T.)  on  lair  and  lairage,  133 

Through-stone,  210 
Energeticness,  new  word,  85 
England,  Bonaparte's  attempted  invasion,  16,  71,  255, 

419  ;  Roman,  36  ;  Roman  potteries  in,  68,  196 
English  grammar,  innovation  in,  308,  433 
English  letters,  Old  and  Middle,  169,  211,  258,  313 
Engraving  of  House  of  Commons,  188,  468 
Enigmas,  "Man  cannot  live   without  my  first,"  11, 

157;  "  Totum  sume,  fluit,"  &c.,  29,  131 
'  Entertaining  Gazette,'  periodical,  505 
Eo  in  names,  its  pronunciation,  305 

Epigram  :— 

"  Medicus  et  pollinetor,"  141,  315 
Episcopal  families,  76 
Epitaph,  faded,  250 

Epitaphs  :— 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  by  Pavilion,  428 
Elephant's,  in  Latin,  228 
"  Quod  expendi  habeo,"  164 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


531 


Era  in  monkish  chronology,  10,  92,  231 

Erica,  Christian  name,  446 

"Esprit  d'escalier,"  source  of  the  phrase,  267 

Essington  on  London  registers  of  apprentices,  412 

Etchings  of  Rembrandt's  'Christ  healim*  the  Sick,' 

117 
Etheredge  (Sir  George),  his  diplomatic  posts  and  plays, 

365 

Eucharist  eaten  by  mice,  274 
Evans  (G.  E.)  on  Rev.  John  B.  Smith,  248 
Evans  (Mary  Ann).     See  George  Eliot. 
Events,  great,  from  little  causes,  209,  355,  476 
Everitt  (A.  T.)  on  Rev.  John  Hicks,  35 
Eyre  family  and  St.  John's  Wood,  29 
Eyre  surname,  26 

Eyre  (Sir  Giles),  of  Brickwood,  his  portrait,  47,  293 
Eyre  (Thomas),  of  Helmdon,  Nortbants,  8,  237 

F 
F.  OH  collection  of  works  on  tobacco,  302 

Todmorden,  its  etymology,  21 
F.  (E.  L.)  on  Payn  family,  108 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  institutions  to  benefices,  175 

Bibliography,  212 

Lair  and  lairage,  133 

Measures,  mediaeval,  9 

Sheepskins,  517 

Through-stone,  its  etymology,  10 
F.  (S.  J.  A.)  on  Grub  Street,  312 

Houses  without  staircases,  210 

Morris  (Capt.),  327 

"  Yet  I  'd  rather  have  a  guinea,"  195 
F.  (W.)  on  Galfridus  Wibern,  167 
Fables,  early  versions  of  popular,  84,  316,  405 
Fairs,  gloves  at,  188,  375,  492 
Faithorne  (William),  his  map  of  London,   409,  491, 

517 

Farquhar  (George),  his  'Recruiting  Officer,'  241 
Farrer  (W.)  on  "  ScaKnga  "  in  chartularies,  107 
Fauna,  Australian,  383 
Fawcett  (J.  F.  M.)  on  French  Peerage,  16 
Fawcett  (J.  W.)  on  Rev.  Richard  Johnson,  207 
Featherstone  family,  1 8 
Fell  (E.)  on  the  Alabama,  28 
Fengate  on  Seers  family,  309 
Fenton  on  derivation  of  elephant,  335 
Feret  (C.  J.)  on  biographical  queries,  9 
Ferguson  (D.)  on  anaconda,  184 

Cross  v.  kris,  85,  458 

Elephant,  Latin  epitaph  on,  228 

Gayer  (Sir  John),  226 

Hamilton  (Capt.  Alexander),  286 

Hamish,  the  name.  386 

Kerruish,  Manx  name,  87 

Nicks  (John),  244 

Portuguese  boat  voyage,  453 

Punch,  the  beverage,  431 

"  Random  of  a  shot,"  142 
Fergusson  (Robert),  his  death,  186 
Ferribosco  (Col.  Henry)  in  Jamaica,  95,  212,  293,  377 
Fesswick  family,  367 

Ff.  (M.  W.  B.)  on  painting  of  Bonaparte's  head,  88 
Field  (Maria  Letitia),  her  death,  107 
Fielding  (Henry),  'Tom  Jones'  in  France,  147,  175  ; 
his  house  at  Canterbury,  168 


Fife  on  Adelaide  Procter,  48 

Finlegh  (Prince),  nephew  of  Macbeth,  111 

Fir-cone  in  heraldry,  207,  330,  413 

Fire,  wind  from,  56 

Firearms,  rifled  and  wreathed,  146,  377 

Fireplace  inscription,  69,  273 

Fish,  books  on  determination  of  species,  329 

Fishing  terms,  89,  172 

Fish  wick  (H.)  on  Rev.  John  Lewis,  208 

Todmorden,  its  etymology,  114 
Fistral,  old  Cornish  name,  407 
FitzGerald  (Edward),  his  'Euphranor,'  302 
Fitzgerald  (J.)  on  'The  Colleen  Bawn,'  368 
Fitzgerald   (Percy),    his    '  Pickwickian   Manners  and 

Customs,'  401 

FitzRoger  on  a  fireplace  inscription,  69 
FitzStephen  (Robert),  his  descendants,  268 
Fives =  mixed  ales,  132 
Flatman  (Thomas),  his  biography,  246 
Fleet  Bridge  and  the  Fleet,  49 
Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  besom,  117 

Bookbinding  question,  73,  235 

"  Dressed  up  to  the  nines,"  57 

Indexing  queries,  474 

IScotch,  origin  of  the  word,  476 

Tirling  pins,  237 

Whiffing,  fishing  term,  89 

Fleming  (W.  H.)  on  Shakspeare  First  Folio,  70 
Fletcher  (W.  G.  D.)  on  John  Weaver,  448 
Flodden,  King's  stone  at,  488 
Flora,  Australian,  383 
Florio  (John)  and  Bacon,  328 

Floyd  (W.  C.  L.)  on  Wren  and  Ridout  families,  153 
Fly-leaf  inscriptions,  minatory,  86,  166,  366,  512 

Folk-lore  :— 

Building  customs,  72,  170 

Butter  charm,  36 

Candles,  thieves',  52 

Drowned  bodies  recovered,  465 

Geese  as  emblems  of  constancy,  365 

Horse  and  water-lore,  188,  412 

New  Year's  Day,  87,  249,  351 

Palm  Sunday  wind,  17 

Suicide,  French,  488 

Trees  and  the  external  soul,  37,  177 

Vampires,  Italian  precautions  against,  205 

Yeth-hounds,  89,  295 
Fond,  its  old  and  modern  meanings,  365 
Font,  its  singular  discovery,  383 
"Fool's  plough,"  its  meaning,  348 
Foot  measure,  its  length,  388,  496 
Foot's  Cray,  its  derivation,  169,  338,  474 
Ford  (C.  L.)  on  an  anecdote,  512 

Coleridge  (Hartley),  385 

English  grammar,  433 

'  In  Memoriam,'  liv.,  110 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  '  Ivry,'  306 

Misericordia  :  Franciscans,  456 

Penn  (William),  50 

Philip  II.  of  Spain,  74 

Porter's  lodge,  112 

Shakspeariana,  422 
Foreign  languages,  their  study,  261. 
Foster  (Lady  Elizabeth),  her  biography,  25,  88, 156. 194, 


532 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Foster  (V.)  on  Gainsborough's  lost  '  Duchess,'  346 
Fourdrinier  (D.)  on  '  Mediaeval  Oxford,'  36 
Fowke  (F.  R.)  on  Anne  May,  88 

New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  249 
France,  genealogies  of  North-East,  46,  114 
Franciscans,  rule  of  life  of  Third  Order,  408,  456 
Frazer  (W.)  on  Samuel  Wilderspin,  332 
French  Embassy  at  Albert  Gate,  164,  294 
French  Peerage,  15,  171,  478 
French  prisoners  of  war  in  the  Savoy,  128,  212 
French  Psalter,  early  editions,  368,  492 
French  titles  of  nobility  on  sale,  308 
Fret,  vintner's  word,  333 
Friars,  orders  of,  168,  338,  472 
Friars  and  monks,  their  difference,  364,  455,  513 
Frobisher  family,  508 
Frog  :  "  Cutting  the  frog,"  303 
Frost  (T.)  on  Samuel  Wilderspin,  332 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  monastic  records,  249 

Windows,  low  side,  392 
Fry  (J.  F.)  on  "  Nez  a  la  Roxelane,"  169 
Fulham,  biographical  queries  relating  to,  9,  114 
Funeral,  gipsy's,  304 
Funerals,  trees  burnt  at,  266 
Fynmore  (E.  J.)  on  Gentleman  Porter,  33 

James  I.  and  the  preachers,  433 


G.  (A.  B.)  on  aristocratic  ghosts,  134 

Stewkley  Church,  Bucks,  58 

Zodiacs,  ancient,  103,  202 
G.  (H.  F.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Worcester,  427 
G.  (M.  N.)  on  rifled  firearms,  377 

Kent  (Duke  of),  176 

Pung,  its  meaning,  397 

Tyrawley= Wewitzer,  373 

Windward  and  Leeward  Islands,  431 
G.  (R.  F.)  on  Queen  Charlotte,  407 

'  Courses  de  Festes  et  de  Bagues,'  508 
G.  (T.),  his  identity,  157 
G.  (W.  J.)  on  three  impossible  things,  368 
G.  (W.  R.)  on  bicycles  in  thunderstorms,  350 

Bookbinding  question,  152 
Gadsden  (W.  J.)  on  Lord  Bo  wen,  56 

Holloway,  manor  house  at,  81 
Gaidoz  (H.)  on  bookbinding  and  damp,  28 

McLennan's '  Kinship  in  Ancient  Greece,'  167,  217 
Gainsborough  (Thomas),  at  a  country  house,  68  ;  his 

lost  '  Duchess,'  346 
Galpin  (G.)  on  low  side  windows,  392 
Gamlin  (Mrs.  Hilda),  her  death,  320  ;  on  imported 
pictures,  104 

Whalley  (Dr.  T.  S.),  211 
Garbett  (E.  L.)  on  bicycles  in  thunderstorms,  351 

Foot  measure,  496 

Heraldry,  its  restoration,  491 

Houses  without  staircases,  210 

On  or  upon  in  place-names,  475 

Winchester  Cathedral,  206 

Windward  and  Leeward  Islands,  431 
Gardiner  (R.  F.)  on  "  Dressed  up  to  the  nines,"  57 

Tirling-pin,  18 

Gasc  (F.  E.  A.)  on  "  Mascot,"  312 
Gates  of  London,  1,  431 
Gaufre.    See  Gofer. 


Gayer  (Sir  John),  Governor  of  Bombay,  his  biography, 

226 

Geese,  wild,  as  emblems  of  constancy,  365 
Gentleman  Porter,  his  office,  33,  50,  450 
George = penny  roll,  74 
George  II.,  his  statue  at  Dublin,  307 
Gerish  (W.  B.)  on  Christ's  half  dole,  129 
Kitty -witches,  388 
Mallei*  family,  32 
Rye  House  Plot,  68 
Valentines,  early,  410 
German  schools,  secondary,  368 
Germany,  scaffolding  in,  72,  170 
Ge'rome  (Jean  Le~on),  his  '  Pollice  Verso,'  445 
Gervas  (Robert),  his  biography,  207 
Ghosts,  aristocratic,  134,  175 
Gibson  (Rev.  Charles   Bernard),  his  biography,  308, 

415 

Giffard  family  and  arms,  427 
Gilmour  (T.  C.)  on  "  Abraham's  bosom,"  516 

Parnell  pedigree,  511 
Gipsy  funeral,  304 

Giraldo  Cinthio,  original  edition,  147,  273 
Glacial  epoch  and  earth's  rotation,  291,  335,  417,  457 
Gladstone  (Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.),  bibliography,  436,  492; 
his  heraldry,  466  ;  coincidence  on  day  of  his  death, 
ib.;   nature's  portrait  of  him,   ib.;   as  verse- writer 
and  translator,  481 
Glanis  on  Stradling  :  Lewis,  408 
Glass  fracture,  phenomenal,  14 
Glendalough  on  St.  Kevin  and  the  goose,  467 
Gloves  at  fairs,  188,  375,  492 
Glynn  (Serjeant  John),  his  portraits,  268,  392 
Glynn  (R.)  on  De  Kellygrew  family  arms,  269 

Glynn  (Serjeant  John),  268 
Godwin  (G.)  on  Hugh  Awdeley,  185 
Basse  (William),  161 
Bracegirdle  (Mrs.),  223 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  66 
Gomersall  (Robert),  44 
Sedley  (Sir  Charles),  32 
Goethe  (J.  W.  von),  passage  translated,  328;  and  Sir 

Charles  Murray,  363  ;  his  '  Mason-Lodge,'  428 
Gofer  and  goffering  iron,  367,  489 
Goldwyer  family,  127,  195,  428 
Goldwyer  (H.  G.  B.)  on  *  Reading  Mercury,'  428 
Gomersall  (Robert),  his  will,  44 
Gordon  (Rev.  Lockhart)  and  Mrs.  Lee,  348 
Gorgotten,  artist,  his  biography,  467 
Goudhurst,   Kent,  its   derivation,    87,  154,  337,   374, 

418,  472 

Gould  (I.  C.)  on  Queen  Boadicea,  94 
Ringers,  their  articles,  424 
Shot  of  land,  454 
Grahame  (J.)  on  "Bill,  the  whole  Bill,"  112 
Grave  :  Vin-de-grave,  52 
Graves  (A.)  on  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster,  194 

Sir  J.  Reynolds's  'Mrs.  Pelham,'  13 
Gray  (Sibyl)  and  her  well,  508 
razzini  (Anton  Francesco),  his  '  Seconda  Cena,'  507 
reek  type,  early,  287 
Greek-German  lexicon,  69 
Teen  table,  its  meaning,  156 
reen  (C.)  on  memorial  figure  sculpture,  74 
Grresham  law,  308 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


533 


Grimm  (J.  and  W.),  Scott  on  their  '  Popular  Stories 

262 

Grimthorped,  new  word,  51,  113 
Grouse=  grumble,  128,  273 
Grub  Street,  its  history,  15,  312 
Guildhall  Chapel,  its  registers,  188,  274,  317 
Gunpowder,  lighted  candle  in,  423,  495 

H 

IH.  on  Samuel  Maverick,  28 
Song  wanted,  477 
H.  (A.)  on  Jewish  and  Christian  chronology,  172 
Irish  assize  courts,  157 
Puddle  Dock,  478 

Shakspeare  (W.),  his  grandfather,  114 
Wife  versus  family,  275 
H.  (A.  C.)  on  Eev.  Edward  Warton,  488 
H.  (F.)  on  "  On  the  carpet,"  96 

"  Time  immemorial,"  329 
H.  (H.  C.)  on  Slesvig-Holstein  duchies,  268 
H.  (0.  O.)  on  '  Chaldee  MS.,'  419 
H.  (R.  P.)  on  Daniel  Hooper,  188 
H.  (S.)  on  an  essay  by  Carlyle,  368 
H.  (W.  D.)  on  Sir  J.  Reynolds's  '  Mrs.  Pelham,'  13 
Habberfield  (William),  "  Slender  Billy."    See  Heber 

field. 
Haines  (C.  R.)  on  "  Fret,"  vintner's  term,  333 

Glacial  epoch,  291 

Hale  (C.  P.)  on  «  Another  story,"  349 
'  Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington,'  291 
"  Behold  this  ruin  !  'tis  a  skull,"  394 
Chi-ike,  its  etymology,  425 
Dawkum,  its  meaning,  435 
"  Dressed  up  to  the  nines,"  338 
Events,  great,  from  little  causes,  476 
Hernsue,  its  etymology,  477 
Hoast :  Whoost,  436 
Implement,  domestic,  489 
'Life  of  Wellington, '315 
New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  250,  351 
Newman  (F.  W.),  189 
O,  nouns  ending  in,  377 
"  On  his  own,"  433 
On  or  upon,  in  place-names,  205 
"  Play  gooseberry,"  293 
Steed,  its  meaning,  292 
Through-stone,  210 
Tiger  =  boy  groom,  326 
Tirling-pins,  117 
Trod=footpath,  274 
Trunched,  its  meaning,  252 
"  Twopence    more  and  up  goes    the  donkey," 

475 

Yeth-hounds,  295 
-Halgh,  the  termination,  345 
Hall  (A.)  on  a  lost  brass,  445 
Cold  Harbour,  73 
Mallett  family,  32 
Merry,  prefix  to  place-names,  437 
Novels  with  same  name,  332 
Stationer,  his  early  trade,  294 
Hall  (H.)  on  Hempsheres,  place-name,  327 
Hallen/A.  W.  C.)  on  'Prodigal  Son,'  195 
Halliday  (James),  Commissary  of  Dumfries,  289 
Hamilton  (Capt.  Alexander),  his  biography,  286 


Hamilton  (Lady  Anne)  and  '  Secret  History  of  the 

Court,'  208,  331 

Hamilton  (Malcolm),  Archbishop  of  Casbel,  328 
Hamish  as  a  Christian  name,  386,  437 
Hamlet:  Playing  Hamlet,  14 

Hammersley's  Bank,  Pall  Mall,  its  history,  146,  257 
Hampshire  Visitations,  268 
Hampton  Court  Palace,  its  old  water-gate,  486 
Hand  of  glory,  origin  of  the  phrase,  52 
Hands  without  hair,  328 
Hansom  cab,  its  inventor,  148,  273 
Hansom  (Joseph  Aloysius),  his  biography,  148,  273 
Haphazard  on  "  Down  to  the  ground,"  145 
Harben  (H.  A.)  on  Stow's  'Survey,'  50 
Harcourt  (Lord   Chancellor),    anecdote   of  his   third 

marriage,  366 
Hare  proverb,  468 

Harflete  on  Pennefather  or  Pennyfather,  387 
Harland-Oxley  (W.  E.)  on  Newington  Causeway,  513 
Pattens  worn  by  women,  336 

Westminster  changes,  502 

Harney  (George  Julian),  his  biography,  94,  157 
Harrison  (William),  J.P.,  Isle  of  Man,  his  diary,  227 
Harrow,  agricultural  implement,  its  name  and  history, 

485 

Harry-carry,  a  vehicle,  429 
Harvest  custom,  "  Cutting  the  frog,"  303 
Hasted  (Edward),  his  «  History  of  Kent,'  445,  497 
Hatchments  in  churches,  55 
Hats,  white,  and  the  Whigs,  267,  395,  495 
Haunted  houses,  288 
Hayborne  (Odnell),  his  biography,  307 
Healy  (George  Peter  Alexander),  artist,  78 
"  Hear,  hear  !"  origin  of  the  phrase,  216 
Hearth  money,  68 
Heathcote  family,  8 

Heathcote  (E.  D.)  on  Heathcote  family,  8 
Hebb  (J.)  on  Edmund  Akerode,  105 

Albert  Gate,  French  Embassy  at,  294 

Canaletto  in  London,  373 

Capricious,  in  •  H.  E.  D.,'  330 

Charitable  Corporation,  127 

Crabe  of  the  Greine,  369 

Holloway,  manor  house  at,  82 

Logan  (John),  350 

Newington  Butts,  386,  485 

Peckham  Rye,  296 

Pisa,  Byron  and  Shelley  at,  142 

"Reed  painted  to  look  like  iron,"  405 

Selion,  its  meaning,  391 

Settle,  its  derivation,  245 

Smithfield,  Early  English  doorway  at,  424 

Staircases,  houses  without,  166,  356 

"Who  stole  the  donkey  ?"  267 

Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  44 
Heberfield  (W.)  and  Bank  of  England,  97,  173,  229, 

290 
Heelis  (J.  L.)  on  Scott  and  the  Grimms'  'Popular 

Stories,'  262 
Telmets,  horns  on,  347 
Tempsheres,  place-name,  327,  431 
Hems  (H.)  on  angels  as  supporters,  15 

Besom,  its  meaning,  118 

Caen  Wood,  Highgate,  273 

Gloves  at  fairs,  492 


534 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Hems  (H.)  on  declining  English  industries,  105 

Ranter,  its  meaning,  134 

Sand -paper,  18 

Scaffolding  in  Germany,  7/5 

Silversmiths,  local,  18,  115 

Staircases,  houses  without,  418 
Henchman,  its  etymology,  154 
"  Henderson  of  the  Bush  of  Ewes,"  268 
Henderson  (F.)  on  Henderson,  268 
Henderson  (W.  A.)  on  a  church  tradition,  428 

England,  Bonaparte's  attempted  invasion,  255 

Mangan  (James  Clarence),  246 

Silks,  Indian  and  French,  171 
Hendriks  (F.)  on  Dante  and  C.  Hindley,  272 
Henry  (M.)  on  Inigo  Lopez  de  Mendoza,  167 
Herald,  in  deed,  temp.  Edward  I.,  8 

Heraldry  :— 

Angels  as  supporters,  15 

Arm  in  armour  proper,  holding  spear,  288,  372 

Baronet's  shield,  arms  of  Ulster  in,  188 

Castles,  269,  414 

Fir-cone,  its  depiction,  207,  330,  413 

Griffin  segreant,  holding  3  stalks  of  wheat,  67,  252 

Hatchments  in  churches,  55 

Restoration  of,  245,  290,  491 

Roebuck  sa.,  gutte*  d'or,  attired  gold,  288,  372 

Supporters,  lion  and  griffin,  36,  111 

Vair,  a  fleur-de-lis  or,  488 

Worcester,  arms  of  the  see,  427,  477 
Heresy  and  beer  "  came  hopping  in  a  yeere,"  507 
Hernsue= heron,  its  etymology,  316,  354,  477 
Hesdin  (Raoul),  his  'Diary,'  348,  393 
Hesmel,  its  meaning,  87,  273 
Hibernicism,  origin  of  the  word,  227 
Hibgame  (F.  T.)  on  Lant  Street,  Borough,  223 

'Rodiad,  The,'  132,  218 
Hie  et  TJbique  on  "  Bogie,"  509 
Hicks  (J.  G.)  on  Rev.  John  Hicks,  411 
Hicks    (Rev.    John),    1633-85,    his    biography   and 

descendants,  35,  254,  410 
Hide,  its  area,  28,  96 
Highland  dress  in  1578,  243,  411 
Highlandry,  authority  for  the  word,  207 
Hilary  Term  "all  the  year  round,"  247 
Hill  (G.)  on  Kentish  Men  and  Men  of  Kent,  8 

St.  Alban's  Abbey,  408 
Hindley  (Charles)  and  Dante,  272 
Hine  (H.  W.  L.)  on  Col.  Robert  Scott,  429 
Hissey  (J.  J.)  on  standing  egg,  472 
Historic  perspective,  notes  on,  421 
'  Historical  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language,'  65, 

84,  330 

Hitchin-Kemp  (F.)  on  Spains  Hall,  Essex,  281 
Hoast=cough,  247,  337,  436 
Hobby-horse=dandy-horse,  247 
Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  fly-leaf  inscriptions,  166 
Hogarth    (William),  his  'March   to    Finchley.-'   244, 

375  ;   "  Man  loaded  with  Mischief,"  269,  353 
Hogg  (James)  and  the  '  Chaldee  MS.,'  166,  272,  419 
Hogmanay,  its  derivation,  384 
Hokeday,  its  etymology,  287 
Holborn,  its  etymology,  48 

Holford  (Dame  Elizabeth),  biography,  208,  371,  458 
Holloway,  «'  Blind  George  of,"  168 


Holloway,  Upper,  manor  house  at,  81,  236 
Holmes  (I.  M.)  on  Bayswater  and  Bayard,  293 
Holmes  (R.  R.)  on  "  Mela  Britannicus,"  316 
Homer,    resemblance    between  '  Iliad  "  and  '  Odyssey,' 

126 

Honest  and  honestly,  use  of  the  words,  427 
Hongkong,  its  name,  348,  398 
Honky-tonk=low  grogj>ery,  128 
Honorificabilitudinitatibus,  28 
Hoods  as  head-dresses,  174 
Hook  of  Holland =Hoek  van  Holland,  387 
Hooper  (Daniel),  of  Barbadoes,  188,  271,  377 
Hooper  (J.)  on  "  Buried  for  truth,"  487 

Christ's  half  dole,  349 

"Colley  Thumper,"  145 

Collins  (Wilkie),  418 

Friars,  orders  of,  472 

Glass  fracture,  14 

Harry-carry,  or  trolly-cart,  429 

Hoods  as  head-dresses,  174 

Jonkanoo  :  John  Canoe,  426 

Lily  of  Wales,  504 

Pay,  its  East  Anglian  pronunciation, 

Picksome,  its  meaning,  497 

"  Rest,  but  do  not  loiter,"  38 

Rotten  Row,  217 

St.  Julian's  Horn,  506 

Skottowe  (Augustine),  28 

Spalt,  its  meaning,  473 

Sybrit  and  banns  in  Latin,  144 

Trunched,  its  meaning,  252 

Zephyr,  its  meanings,  452 
Hope  (H.  G.)  on  Army  Lists,  1642  to  1898,  406 

"  Broaching  the  admiral,"  350 

Canning  (Hon.  George),  17 

Curran  (J.  P.)  and  Robespierre,  183,  438 

Green  table,  156 

Marat  (J.  P.)  and  The'roigne  de  MeYicourt,  493 

Ranter,  its  meaning,  134 

"  To  the  lamp-post,"  395 

Towton,  battle  of,  297 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  at  Waterloo,  125 
Hope  (H.  G.  T.)  on  Peter  Melge,  Huguenot,  69 
Hopkins  (A.)  on  Waldrons,  Croydon,  52 
Hop-picker,  early  quotation  for,  487 
Horace,  ''Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia,"  381 
"  Horizon  of  practical  politics,"  the  phrase,  507 
Horns  on  helmets,  347 
Horse  and  water-lore,  188,  412 
Horse  sense,  American  phrase,  487 
Horse-races,  first  in  Prussia,  504 
Horwood  (W.  R.)  on  Augustine  Skottowe,  213 
Host  eaten  by  mice,  274 

Hotham  (Sir  Richard),  Knt.,  his  biography,  448 
Housden  (J.  A.  J.)  on  Post  Office  in  1677,  121 
Houses,  without  staircases,  166,  210,  356,  418  ; 

haunted,  288 

Howard  &  Gibbs,  scriveners,  their  documents,  269 
Howard  MSS.,  notes  on,  401 
Howard  (John),  medal  presented  to,  52 
Howard  (Sir  Philip),  Knt.,  his  biography,  135 
Howlyn     (Francis),     head    master    of     Westminster 

School,  108 

Howth  Castle,  its  owners  and  traditions,  54,  193 
Hoyle  (W.  D.)  on  Challowe  family,  209 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23,  1808. 


INDEX, 


535 


Hoyle  (W.  D.)  on  Duckworth  family,  228 
Hugh  de  Wareham.     See  Hugh  fitz  Grip. 
Hugh  fitz  Grip  and  the  Martels,  221,  475 
Hughes  (P.  C.)  on  Chester  apprenticeships,  216 

Visitation  lists,  297 

Hugo  (Victor)  quoted  in  Zola's  '  Paris,'  248 
Huguenot  cruelties,  108,  197 
Hull,  municipal  "  lights  "  at,  65 
Hulton  (S.  F.)  on  Chancellor  of  England,  488 
Hunt  (C.  H.)  on  Bootle  in  Cumberland,  206 
Hunt  (Henry),  M.P.,  engraving  of  his  '  Eecantation 

308,  453 

Huntley  (T.)  on  "  on  "  or  "  upon  "  in  place-names,  29 
Hurry-carry.     See  Harry-carry. 
Hussey  (A.)  on  Apulderfield  family,  147 

Lynch  (Sir  Thomas),  7 

Nelson  (Rev.  Nathaniel),  467 

Vallavine  (Rev.  Peter),  447 
Hutten  and  Htitter  families  and  arms,  313,  415 
Hutton  (S.  F.)  on  style  of  archbishops,  389 
Hwfa  family  of  Wales,  289,  411 
Hyde  family,  429,  515 

Hymnology:     Duncan      Hume's    hymn-book,     308 
"Nearer,   my  God,  to    Thee,"   363;    '  Stepe   duin 
Christi,'  409  ;  '  Veni,  Creator,'  449,  497 


Ibbetson  (D.),  his  portrait  of  Bonaparte,  88,  214 

Implement,  old  domestic,  367,  489 

Incarnation,  era  in  monkish  chronology,  10,  92,  231 

Incus  on  Alton  Towers  sale,  468 

Indexing  queries,  45,  237,  474 

India  on  Indian  magic,  88 

Indian  magic,  88,  153 

Industries,  declining  English,  105 

Ingelow  (Jean),  novel  by,  14,  498 

Inglis  (Charles)  and  Thomas  Paine,  465 

Inman  (C.)  on  Sepoy  Mutiny,  313 

Inns,  noblemen's,  in  towns,  327,  412 

Inquirer  on  dictionary  of  English  proverbs,  487 

Eyre  (Sir  Giles).  47 

Hongkong  and  Kiao-Chou,  348 

Pekin  and  Nankin,  448 

Inquisition,  records  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  509 
Inscription,  fireplace,  69,  273 

Iredale  (A.)  on  Ibbetson's  portrait  of  Bonaparte,  214 
Ireland  (Samuel),  of  Prince's  Street,  Middlesex,  387, 

436 

Irish  assize  courts,  green  table  in,  156 
Irish  troops  at  first  Crusade,  145 
-Ish,  verbs  ending  in,  86,  136,  315,  355,  516 
Ita  Tester  on  William  Baffin,  346 

Banister  (Sir  William),  304 

Brome  (Alexander),  324 

Cateley  (Ann),  214 

Flatman  (Thomas),  246 
Italian  translator  of  Tennyson,  503 


J.  (F.  A.)  on  John  Johnston  of  Stapleton,  343 
J.  (G.  H.)  on  saying  of  Jesuit  divine,  308 

Oxford,  west  window  at  New  College,  288 
J.  (W.  C.)  on  Augustine  Skottowe,  91 
James  I.  and  the  preachers,  321,  433 
James  (Major  Charles1),  his  biography,  106 


Japan,  tattooing  in,  368 

Jarnac  on  '  Rockingham,'  187 

Jarratt  (F.)  on  Cambridge  Senior  Wranglers,  505 

Pattens  worn  by  women,  336 
Jeakes  (T.  J.)  on  "  Hernsue,"  477 
Implement,  domestic,  489 
Shak  spear  iana,  83 
"  Who  stole  the  donkey  ?"  496 
Jeanne  de  France,  her  portrait,  349 
Jenkins  (R.)  on  sand-paper,  18 
Jerram  (C.  S.)  on  'Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington,' 

229 

Jervis  (Sir  Humphrey),  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin,  31 
Jesuit  divine,  saying  attributed  to,  308 
Jews  covering  at  grace,  226 
Jingo  :  "By  Jingo,"  227,  276,  350,  411 
"Jiv,  jiv,  koorllka,"  Russian  game,  126,  316 
Joan  of  Arc,  and  an  exploded  tradition,  406  ;  monu- 
ment erected  at  Orleans,  1458,  441,  462 
John  Canoe,  its  meaning,  426 
Johnson  (Elizabeth),  her  parents,  68,  237 
Johnson    (Rev.    Richard),   B.A.,  first   clergyman   in 

Australia,  207,  272,  278 

Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  his  portrait  by  Zoffany,  186  ; 
monumental  inscription  in   Boswell's   'Life,'  385, 
409,  452  ;  his  residence  in  Bolt  Court,  506 
Johnston  (F.  A.)   on  Chambers's  '  Index  of  Next  of 

Kin,'  268 

Johnstone  (Robert),  of  Wamphray,  76 
Johnston  (John),  of  Stapleton,  his  biography,  343 
Johnstone  (Robert),  of   Wamphray,  his  biography  and 

family,  11,  75 
Jonas  (A.    C.)  on  Robert  Johnstone  of  Wamphray, 

75 

Mead  :  Welsh  ale,  265 
Stow  (John),  his  'Survey,'  50 
Sulpicius  Severus  and  birth  of  Christ,  174 
Jonas  (M.)  on  Giraldo  Cinthio,  147 
Printers'  marks,  504 
Shakspearian  books,  early,  225 
Jones  (Ernest),  Chartist,  his  wife  and  biography,  31 
Jonkanoo,  its  meaning,  426 
Jonson  (Ben),  and  Shakspeave,  341  ;  his  portrait  with 

motto,  348 
Josselyn  (J.  H.)  on  Wasshebrooke  or  Great  Belstead, 

231 

Joy,  past,  its  remembrance,  123,  251,  414,  493 
Judge  family  of  Somersetshire,  348 
Judges,  their  longevity,  22 
Judith,  stepmother  of  King  Alfred,  301 

K 

C  on  '  Buondelmonti's  Bride,'  489 

Gray  (Sibyl),  508 

King's  stone  at  Hodden,  488 

Raikes  (Robert),  249 
vantius  on  Admiral  Blake's  sisters,  285 
£eats   (John),    his  classical  training,  45;    "To   see 

those  eyes,"  &c.,  169,  271,  332 
£een  (G.  B.)  on  William  Penn,  298 
ieg-meg,  its  meaning,  248,  357 
Celso  (Capt.)  on  a  passage  in  Dickens,  507 
temeys-Tynte  (St.  D.)  on  an  engraving,  468 

Goudhurst,  in  Kent,  473 
Cemp  family  of  Essex,  1 70 


586 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Kensington,  Newton's  house  in,  53 

Kent  (Edward  Augustus,  Duke  of),  voyage  to  Prince 

Edward's  Island,  108,  176 
Kentish  Men  and  Men  of  Kent,  8,  170 
Kerruish,  Manx  name,  87,  173,  216 
Key,  golden,  98,  314 
Key  family  motto,  46 
Kiao-Chou,  its  name,  348,  398 
Kids  =  children,  57 
Killigrew  on  Lewis  Carroll,  106 
Claret  and  vin-de-grave,  52 
Cold  Harbour,  74 
Enigma,  11 

"  God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,"  491 
Hatchments  in  churches,  55 
Key,  golden,  98 

Moon  through  coloured  glass,  393 
Morland  (Henry  K.),  25 
"  On  the  carpet,"  95 
Paejama  and  pyjama,  486 
"Pollice  verso,"  445 
'  Quarterly  Review,'  34 
Rime  and  rhyme,  404 
Shakspeariana,  149,  335 
"  So  pleased,"  315 
"  Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia,"  381 
Kilometre  as  an  English  measure,  351 
Kingsford  (H.)  on  "  Cutting  the  frog,"  303 

Shot  of  land,  454 

Kinrade  (Katharine),  Manx  story,  229,  318 
Kipling  (Rudyard),  his  Allahabad  books,  101 
Kisfaludy  Society,  Bungarian,  448,  515 
Kitton  (F.  G.)  on  Dickens  and  '  Methods  of  Employ- 
ment,' 144 

Kitty- witches,  or  loose  women,  388 
Knightsbridge,  French  Embassy  at,  164,  294 
Knox  (Capt.  Robert)  and  his  work  on  Ceylon,  25 
Kris  mistranslated  cross,  85,  317,  458 


L.  (B.  H.)  on  the  name  Bismarck,  84 

Boswell  (J.),  his  last  London  residence,  466 
French  Embassy  at  Albert  Gate,  164 
Reigate,  Roman  road  at,  124 
Romans  aud  battle-axes,  432 
Shakspeariana,  93 
Vespucci  (Amerigo),  244 

L.  (E.  B.)  on  Misericordia  and  Franciscans,  408 

L.  (F.)  on  "  Sapit  qui  Deo  sapit,"  408 

L.  (W.)  on  Chevalier  Servandoni,  88 

Lady  Day,  Russian  cage-birds  set  free  on,  423 

Laffoley  (H.)  on  Nicolas  Payen  de  Montmore,  388 

Lair  and  lairage,  their  meaning,  133,  176 

Lamb  (Charles)  and  the  sea,  126 

Lainbart  =  Stewart,  46 

Lamp-post :   "  To  the  lamp-post,"  266,  395 

Lancashire  customs,  172,  274 

Lanfranc    (Archbishop)    and    church  at   Pavia,    364 
435,  478 

Langrish  (Sir  Hercules),  467 

Languages,  study  of  foreign,  261 

Lant  Street,  Borough,  and  Dickens,  223 

Larks  singing  in  August,  65,  155 

Latin  ambiguities,  269 

Law  terms,  abbreviated,  268,  392 


awrence  (W.  J.)  on  angelus  bell,  143 
Drew  (Mrs.),  actress,  392 
Matthews  (Tom),  the  clown,  90 
awson  ( R.)  on  Ernest  Jones,  31 
Lay  ton  (W.  E.)  on  Sir  W.  B.  Rush,  498 
Leases  of  Scotch  farms,  their  length,  369 

dger  (W.  E.)  on  an  old  deed,  307 
Lee  (A.  C.)  on  "  Whiffing,"  fishing  term,  172 
eeper  (A.)  on  Shakspeare  First  Folio,  69 
Southey  (R.),  his  lines  on  his  books.  246 
"  Through  obedience  learn  to  command,"  105 
Leeward  and  Windward  Islands,  their  division,  349, 

431 
Lefevre  (Robert),  his  portrait  of  Bonaparte,  7,  115, 

176 

jeftwich  (R.  W.)  on  short  a  r.  Italian  a,  127 
ega-Weekes  (E.)  on  portraits  of  Christ,  107 
Corbels,  square,  78 
Masonic  signs,  53 
Pownall  family,  427 
Supporters,  36,  111 
"Turthelcow,"387 
Twibil,  its  meaning,  243 
ieswalt,  Wigton,  spelt  Lasswade,  45 
Letters,  Old  and  Middle  English,  169,  211,  258,  315 
Leverian  Museum,  its  sale  catalogue,  288,  357 

ry  (M.)  on  'Entertaining  Gazette,'  505 
Lewis  =  Stradling,  408 

Lewis  (Rev.  John),  M.A.,  his  biography,  208 
Lewkenor  family  pedigree,  128,  297 
Lichfield  earldom,  claim  to,  19 
Lights  — municipal  candidates,  65 
Lilburne  (John),  his  biography,  307 
Lilleston.     See  Lisson. 
Lily  of  Wales,  504 

Lincoln  Green  on  larks  in  August,  155 
Lindsay  (C.)  on  Fanny  Vavasour,  87 
Lindsay  (C.  L.)  on  Faithorne's  map  of  London,  409,517 
Linn  (R.)  on  Ulster  towns,  185 
Linwood  (Miss),  her  picture  galleries,  314 
Lisson  manor,  its  history,  181 
Litchfield  (R.  B.)  on  Jasper  Cleiton,  428 
"  Little  Man  of  Kent,"  engraving,  146,  194 
Livery  Companies,  their  registers,  285,  412 
Lloyd  (E.)  on  St.  Aidan,  48 
Lobster,  Order  of  the,  46 
Loftie  (W.  J.)  on  Arabic  star  names,  35 
Logan  (John),  his  burial-place,  237,  350,  437 
London,   its   gates,    1,   431  ;    City   names   in    Stow's 
'  Survey,'  48,   333,  431  ;   registers  of  Livery  Com- 
panies, 285,  412  ;  Faithorne's  map,  409,  491,  517 
London  Bridge  renamed  Trafalgar  Bridge,  188,  313 
Longbow  (Major),  character  in  fiction,  388,  438 
Longevity,  judicial,  22 
Lonsdale  on  Constable  family,  467 
Loudoun  (John),  of  Glasgow  College,  328,  436 
Lovell  (W.)  on  Mr.  Gladstone's  death,  466 
Lowestoft,  "  Christ's  half  dole  "  at,  129,  349 
Luther  'Martin),  his  '  Table-Talk,'  12 
Lylleston.     See  Lisson. 
Lynch  laws,  mediaeval,  in  modern  use,  37,  116,  298, 

477 

Lynch  (Sir  Thomas),  his  familv,  7 
Lynn,  St.  Julian's  Horn  at,  506 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  ancestors,  272 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23,  1808. 


INDEX. 


537 


Lynn  ( W.  T.)  on  Brewster's  '  Life  of  Newton,'  43, 153 
Buckingham  (Benry  Stafford,  Duke  of),  364 
Charles  III.  of  Spain,  346 
Chatham  (Earl  of),  his  death,  305 
"  Down  to  the  ground,"  291 
Earth,  inclination  of  its  axis,  224,  335,  457 
Ooudhurst,  Kent,  154 
Inglis  (Charles)  and  Thomas  Paine,  465 
Samson  and  Sampson,  467 
Saturn,  its  satellites,  186 
Shakspeariana,  284 

Sulpicius  Severus  and  birth  of  Christ,  5 
Suns,  Milton's  reference  to,  84 
Zephyr,  its  meanings,  326 

Lyttelton   (Lord),   his  and  Mr.   Gladstone's  'Trans- 
lations,' 481 

M 
M.  on  Raoul  Hesdin,  348 

Me'ricourt  (The"roigne  de)  and  Marat,  206 
M.A.Oxon.  on  Thomas  a  Becket,  407 
Childs  (Joseph),  207 
Ireland  (Samuel),  387 
Registering  births  and  deaths,  131 
Slaughter  i'amily,  434 
M.P.  and  Parliament  man,  26 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  "  Buried,  a  stranger,"  207 

Minister  of  the  Word  of  God,  228 
M.  (<J.)  on  Rev.  Richard  Johnson,  272 
M.  (C.  C.)  on  wind  from  fire,  56 
M.  (G.  H.)  on  Martel  family,  475 
M.  (G.  W.)  on  Boulter  surname,  392 
M.  (H.  E.)  on  great  events  from  little  causes,  356 
Gipsy  funeral,  304 
Hand  of  glory,  52 

Hogarth  (W.),  his  '  March  to  Finchley,'  244 
•'  Jiv,  jiv,  koorilka,"  126 
Lady  Day  and  Russian  cage-birdc,  423 
Lin  wood  (Miss),  her  picture  galleries,  314 
Nursery  lore,  267 
"  Parrot-like,"  443 
Signboard,  curious,  166 
Tea  grown  in  Russia,  486 
"  Who  stole  the  donkey  ?  "  395 
M.  (H.  J.)  on  'Flora  Domestica,'  425 

'Sylvan  Sketches, '425 
M.  (J.  B.)  on  Rev.  Lockhart  Gordon,  348 
M.  (N.)  on  oath  of  allegiance,  168 
M.  (R.  H.)  on  painting  from  the  nude,  233 
M.  (T.  H.)  on  Key  family  motto,  46 
M.  (W.  P.)  on  lynch  laws  in  modern  use,  116 

Sheepskins,  their  names,  349 
MacAlister  (J.  Y.  W.)  on  Shakspeariana,  283 
Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  "  Coligni's  hoarv  hair :'  in 

'  Ivry,'  306 

Mackinlay  (J.  M.)  on  trees  and  the  external  soul,  177 
MacLehose  surname,  187 

McLennan's  '  Kinship  in  Ancient  Greece,'  167,  217 
McLintock  (Robert),  his  biography,  449 
McM.  (M.)  on  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster,  25 
MacMichael  (J.  H.)  on  "  Broaching  the  admiral,"  271 
Bull-doze,  376 
Key,  golden,  98,  314 
"Man  loaded  with  Mischief,"  353 
Tortoiseshell  ware,  14 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  duels  in  Waverley  Novels,  330 


MacRitchie  (D.)  on  short  a  v.  Italian  a,  430 

Me:  fear  (J.  S.)on  Birkie  and  Beggar-my-neighbour,  468 

Madoc    ap   Owen   Gwynedd    and    the    discovery   of 

America,  447 
Magic,  Indian,  88,  153 
Maginn  (Dr.  William)  and  '  Blackwood's  Magazine,' 

122,  212 

Magnetism=:  moral  attraction,  288 
Maiden  (A.  R.)  on  St.  Kevin  and  the  goose,  518 
Malet  (H.)  on  bell  with  a  story,  406 

Letters,  Old  English,  212 
Mallett  family,  31 

"  Man  loaded  with  Mischief,"  269,  353 
Manchester  Tudor  Exhibition,  242 
I  Mangan  (James  Clarence),  names  and  pseudonym,  246 
I  Manning  (Anne),  her  biography,  335 
,  Mantegna  (Andrea),  engravings  of  his  'Triumph  of 

Caesar,'  228,  333 
Marat   (Jean   Paul)   and   Thdroigne    de    Me'ricourt, 

206,  493 

Marchant  (F.  P.)  on  Bulgarian  language,  342 
Marches  :  Riding  the  marches,  426 
Marifer,  its  meaning,  267,  333,  395,  434 
Mark  both  coin  and  weight,  123 
Marken  on  Marquis  de  Miremont,  248 
Marriage,  its  legal  evidence,  48 
!  Marriage  banns  in  Latin,  144 
!  Marriot  (Rev.  Mr.),  his  identity,  249 
'  Marshall  (E.)  on  Boni  Homines,  338 

Browning  (R.),  his  '  Ring  and  the  Book,'  32 
Churches,  their  dedication,  257 
Cromwell  pedigree,  256 
Douce  (Francis),  158 
Enigma,  29 

Epitaph,  "  Quod  expendi  habeo,"  164 
Goudhurst,  Kent,  154 
Joy,  remembrance  of  past,  414 
"  Nez  a  la  Roxelane,"  494 
"  Noblesse  oblige,"  473 

Prayer  for  "  All  sorts  and  conditions  of  men,"  517 
Punch,  the  beverage,  346 
Smyth  (Lady),  252 
Solomon  (King)  and  Hiram,  353 
Watchmen,  their  verses,  326 
Windows,  low  side,  186,  493 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  "  Another  story,"  417 
Augmentation  Office,  457 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  66,  324 
"  Down  to  the  ground,"  292 
Field  (Maria  Letitia),  107 
French  prisoners  of  war,  212 
Hempsheres,  place-name,  432 
Host  eaten  by  mice,  274 
Howard  medal,  52 
Indexing  queries,  474 
Joy,  remembrance  of  past,  251,  494 
Key,  golden,  314 
Kinrade  (Katherine),  318 
Logan  (Rev.  John),  437 
Minister  of  the  Word  of  God,  297 
Oriel  =  hall  royal,  288 
Oxford,  west  window  of  New  College,  454 
Oxford  undergraduate  gowns,  415 
Poland,  Protestant  episcopal  churches  in,  95 
Prayer  for  "  All  sorts  and  conditions  of  men,"  517 


538 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23,  1898. 


Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  '  The  Rodiad,'  218 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  91 
Thellusson  (Peter),  17 
Tobacco,  works  on,  415 
Valettus,  its  meaning,  472 
*  Veni,  Creator,'  497 
Westcott  (B.  F.),  passage  in,  436 
Marshall  (G.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  artist,  333 
Dargason,  dance  and  tune,  358 
'  Pickwickian  Manners  and  Customs,'  401 
Marshall  (G.  W.)  on  Aldridge,  co.  Stafford,  427 
Marshall  (J.)  on  "  Dargle,"  434 
De  Kelly  grew  arms,  436 
Glynn  (Serjeant  John),  392 
Goudhurst,  Kent,  337,  418 
Grimthorped,  new  word,  113 
Heraldic  query,  372 
Smyth  (Lady),  252 
Stevens  (R.  J.  S.),  16 

Marston  (R.  B.)  on  '  On  a  Sunshine  Holyday,*  111 
Martel  family  and  Hugh  fitz  Grip,  221,  475 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  her  last  letter,  64,  155,  234 
Mascot,  its  etymology,  229,  311 
Mason  (C.)  on  Chalmers  baronetcy,  136 
Dalton  family,  107 
Duff  (William),  129 

London  Livery  Companies,  their  registers,  285 
Harriot  (Rev.  Mr.),  249 
May  (Anne),  176 
Watchmen  of  the  olden  time,  115 
Mason  (Robert),  of  Hull,  and  Darwin,  47 
Masonic  signs,  53,  157 
Massage,  its  antiquity,  384 
Massey  (Hugh),  his  biography,  269,  432 
Masterson  family,  co.  Wexford,  68,  374 
Matthews  (J.  H.)  on  Balbrennie,  place-name,  211 
Bible,  missing,  27 
Boadicea  (Queen),  94 
"Bonny  boy  is  young,"  469 
Branwell  family,  208 
British  language,  ancient,  172 
Butter  charm,  36 
Castles,  heraldic,  414 
Dalton  family,  197 
De  Kellygrew  arms,  430 
Epitaph,  faded,  250 
French  Peerage,  171 
"  Got  up  in  his  sitting,"  224 
Huguenot  cruelties,  197 
Lair  and  lairage,  133 
Lynch  laws  in  modern  use,  37 
Motto,  Cornish,  231 
"  On  his  own,"  304 
"  Prizes  his  cupboard,"  228 
Translation  wanted,  132 
"TwmShon  Catti,"  52 
Matthews  (Tom),  the  clown,  28,  90,  255 
Mauthe  doog,  its  etymology,  96,  194,  493 
Maverick  (Samuel),  his  family  and  biography,  28, 
Mawdesley  (F.  L.j  on  book- borrowers,  512 

Hogarth  (W.),  his  «  March  to  Finchley,'  375 
Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  Johnstone  of  Wamphray,  11 
Melton  Club,  372 
Perth  and  Rome,  173 
Stevenson  (John),  290 


Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  through-stone,  210 
Maxwell  (P.)  on  Boswell's  'Johnson,'  385,  452 
Eliot  (George),  344 
"  Esprit  d'escalier,"  267 
Virgil  and  Lord  Burghclere,  325 
"ay  (Anne),  her  parentage,  88,  176,  251 
Mayall  (A.)  on  bookbinding  question,  152 
Bumble  (Mr.)  in  literature,  278 
"  Buried,  a  stranger,"  375 
Carnafor,  its  meaning,  271 
Christ  (Jesus),  portraits  of,  234 
"  Dressed  up  to  the  nines,"  57 
Dutchman,  his  smoking,  224 
Events,  great,  from  little  causes,  355 
Fir-cone  in  heraldry,  207 
Fireplace  inscription,  273 
France,  genealogies  of  North-East,  114 
Hoity-toity,  135 
Howth  Castle,  54 
Novels  with  same  names,  332 
Posca,  Roman.  518 

Reynolds  (Sir  J.),  his  'Mrs.  Pelham,'413 
Strathclyde,  old  Welsh  kingdom,  18 
Topographical  blunder,  85 
Williamson  of  Coventry,  407 
Willow  pattern  plate  rhymes,  212 
Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  "  Dannikins,"  287 
"  Dar  bon  !  "  267 
Dargason,  country  dance,  307 
Dargle,  its  meaning,  327 
Dawkum,  its  meaning,  347 
"  Defects  of  his  qualities,"  435 
Demon's  aversion  =  vervain,  387 
Dewsiers,  its  etymology,  387 
"DodgillReepan,"447 
Doon  =  village  prison,  467 
Doveale,  its  meaning,  487 
Drangut,  its  meaning,  507 
Rotten  Row,  471 
Mazarin  family,  14 
Mead  and  Welsh  ale,  265,  391 
Measurement,  correct,  306 
Measures,  mediaeval,  9 
Medals,  Howard,  52  ;  curious,  67,  132 
"  Medicus  et  pollinctor,"  141,  315 
Mela  Britannicus,  pseudonym,  267,  316 
Melton  Club,  its  history,  308,  372 
Mendoza  family,  307,  432 
Mendoza   (Inigo   Lopez  de),   Marquis  de  Santillana, 

167 

Mericourt  (TheVoigne  de)  and  Marat,  206,  493 
Merry,  prefix  to  place-names,  193,  277,  437 
Metge  (Peter),  Huguenot,  his  biography,  69 
Middlemore  family,  189 
Middlesex  M.P.s,  328 

Midland  counties,  settlement  from  the  Pyrenees,  313 
Military  trophies  and  the  Waterloo  Museum,  327,  398 
Milton  (John),    "Other  suns,  perhaps,"  84;  reading 
17  of  Paradise   Regained,'  ii.  309,   464;    Satan  and 

the  North,  in  «  Paradise  Lost,'  351 
Minister  of  the  Word  of  God,  its  early  signification, 

228,  297 

Misericordia,  Italian  guild,  408,  456 
Mitchiner  (J.  H.)  on  Todmorden,  217,  417,  516 
Mitre  and  cope,  their  use,  14,  212,  351 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 


INDEX. 


539 


Modestest,  use  of  the  word,  488 

Molony  (A.)  on  'Colleen  Bawn,'  434 

Monastic  records,  index  to,  249 

Monckton  (H.  W. )  on  copper  coins,  394 

Money,  its  value  in  1575,  347 

Money  (G.  E.)  on  a  hymn-book,  308 

Monkish  chronology,  era  of  Incarnation  in,   10,  92, 

231 

Monks  and  friars,  their  difference,  364,  455,  513 
Monteath  (J.)  on  "Hoity-toity,"  135,  197 
Moon,  its  gender,  54 

Moon  through  coloured  glass,  328,  377,  393 
Moore  (C.  T.  J.)  on  More  family,  4 

More  family  portrait,  508 
Moore  (J.  Carrick),  his  death,  200 
More  family,  4 
More  family  portrait,  508 
Morland  (Henry  Robert),  his  "  laundress  "  paintings, 

Morris  (Capt.),  his  biography.  327 

Morris  (J.  B.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  artist,  256 
Sand-paper,  18 

Mortar  and  pestle  in  use  in  farmhouses,  248,  389 

Mortimer's  Hole,  Nottingham,  144 

Mottoes  :  "  Hinc  lucem  et  pocula  sacra,"  29, 105,  216  ; 
"  Defais  le  [sic]  foi,"  46  ;  "Lamh  Foistineach  an 
Uachtar,"  47,  132;  "  Prends-moi  tel  que  j 
suis,"  113  ;  "  In  lumine  lucem,"  116  ;  "  Dry  weres 
agan  Dew  ny,"  231  ;  "Hie  et  Ulubris,"  381. 
"  Sapit  qui  Deo  sapit,"  408  ;  of  College  of  Surgeons, 

Mouldy,  its  slang  meaning,  145 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  Carnafor,  189 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  "  Down  to  the  ground,"  292 
George  =  penny  roll,  74 
Lynch  laws  in  modern  use,  37 
Moon,  its  gender,  55 
"  Play  gooseberry ,''  293 
Ralph,  its  pronunciation,  430 
'  Social  Life  in  Time  of  Queen  Anne,'  258 
Mountgymru,  its  locality,  188 
Muller  (H.)  on  Foot's  Cray,  169 
Mummy  wheat,  248 
Murray  (Sir  Charles)  and  Goethe,  363 
Murray  (J.)  on  book -borrowers,  512 

Boswell  (James),  his  'Johnson,'  409 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  Henchman,  154 
Hilary  Term,  247 
Hoast :  Whoost,  247 
Hobby-horse,  247 
"  Hoist  with  his  own  petard,"  287 
Honest  and  honestly,  427 
Hop-picker,  487 

"Horizon  of  practical  politics,"  507 
Swallow,  poem  on,  167 
Murray  (J.  H.)  on  Dublin  liberties,  6 
Mus  on  Horace  Walpole,  247 
Musical  instruments  temp.  Edward  III.,  388,  457 
Myas,  its  meaning,  124,  414 
Myrmidon  on  fir-cone  in  heraldry,  330 

N 
N.  (T.)  on  George  Cooke,  171 

Poland,  Protestant  episcopal  churches  in,  95 
N.  (W.)  on  Whiffing,  fishing  term,  172 


Names,  origin  of  popular,  106  ;  possessive  case  in, 
166,  270  ;  pronunciation  of  "  eo  "  in,  305  ;  Siamese, 
424 

Nankin  or  Nanking,  448,  517 
Napoleon  I.     See  Bonaparte. 
Nature  poetry,  382 
Naval  captains,  English,  408 
Navy  of  late  seventeenth  century,  53 
Ne  Quid  Nimis  on  an  enigma,  157 
Neilson  (G.)  on  "  Hide,"  96 
Neither,  its  syntax,  24 

Nelson  (Rev.  Nathaniel),  his  biography,  467 
Nemo  on  French  Embassy  at  Albert  Gate,  294 
Nursery  lore,  513 
Story,  reference  to,  8 
Wade  (General),  254 
Will  found,  496 

'New  English  Dictionary.'  See  'Historical  Dictionary.' 
'  New  Entertaining  Press,'  periodical,  505 
New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  87,  249,  351 
Newington  Butts,   Shakspeare's  theatre  at,  386  ;  its 

name.  485 

Newington  Causeway  in  sixteenth  century,  425,  513 
Newman  (Abraham),  tea-merchant,  Fenchurch  Street, 

227 

Newman  (F.  W.),  his  '  Lectures  on  Logic,'  189,  251 
Newman  (Rev.  William),  master  of  Tonbridge  School, 

128 

Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  Sir  D.  Brewster's  '  Life,'  43,  78, 
153  ;  his  house  at  Kensington,  53 
Nez  ;i  la  Roxelane,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  67, 169,  494 
Nice  fellows  "  and  their  punishment,  489 
Nicholson  family  of  Cumberland,  108,  332 
Nicholson  family  of  north  of  England  and  Ireland, 

228,  354,  492 

Nicholson  (James),  of  Durham,  cordwainer,  348 
Nicks  (John),  his  biography,  244 
Nightingale,  Coleridge's  and  Skelton's  lines  on,  204 
Niven  ((jr.  W.)  on  '  Blackwood's  Magazine  '  and  'Scots 

Magazine,'  265 

Nivernois,  Anglicized  word,  266 
Noblemen,  their  inns  in  towns,  327,  412 
Norman  (P.)  on  fire  at  Cripplegate,  6 

Stonyhurst  cricket,  361 
Norman  (W.)  on  books,  1564-1616,  458 
Norse  word,  old,  469 
Northamptonshire  Visitation,  1681,  387 
Northfleet,  skirmish  at,  1648,  388 
'Notes  and  Queries,'  and  previous   note-makers,  1  ; 

continental,  28 
Nottingham,  Mortimer's  Hole  at,  144;  Rotten  Row 

at,  217,  314,  372,  470 
NOUDS  ending  in  o,  their  plural,  148,  377 
Novels  with  the  same  name,  269.  332 
Nude,  painting  from,  88,  233 
Nursery  lore,  267,  432,  513 
Nynd,  its  meaning,  385,  493 

6 

O,  plural  of  nouns  ending  in,  148,  377 

Oath  of  allegiance,  168,  216 

Ocneria  dispar,  its  English  name,  127,  216 

Old  Year  custom,  47 

Oliphant  families  of  Bachilton,  61 

Olney,  surname  and  place-name,  250 


540 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Omond  (T.  S.)  on  Browning's  'Ring  and  the  Book,' 

177 
On  or  upon,  prepositions  in  place-names.  205,  296, 

474 

"  On  his  own,"  source  of  the  phrase,  304,  433 
Opposition,  "Her  Majesty's,"  312 
Order  :  In  order  =  ordered,  408,  458 
Orford,  Suffolk,  its  history,  248 
Organ  keys,  their  width,  408 
Oriel=hall  royal,  288,  436 
Ormonde  family,  307 
Osberga,  wife  of  Ethelwulf,  301 
41  Outis  "= John  Lucas  Tupper,  246 
Owen  (J.  P.)  on  Plurality  =  majority,  124 
Swansea,  its  derivation,  43,  371,  496 
Oxford,  ship  named,  307 

'  Oxford  English  Dictionary.'    See  '  Historical  Diction- 
ary.' 

Oxford  undergraduate  gowns,  247,  292,  415,  515 
Oxford  University,  west  window  of  New  College,  288, 
454 

P 

P.  (A.  F.)  on  Eaoul  Hesdin,  393 
P.  (A.  O.  V.)  on  Bunker's  Hill,  387 
P.  (A.  S.)  on  great  events  from  little  causes,  209 
P.  (C.  M.)  on  Daniel  Defoe,  133 
P.  (D.)  on  Luther's  •  Table-Talk,'  12 
P.  (E.  H.)  on  Edward  Parry,  369 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  '  Antiquary,'  454 
P.  (F.  J.)  on  great  events  from  little  causes,  476 
Massey  (Hugh),  269 
Plurality,  its  meaning,  274 
Pung,  its  meaning,  397 

P.  (H.  B.)  on  Hasted's  '  History  of  Kent,'  497 
Ireland  (Samuel),  436 
Thurlow  (Lord),  his  burial-place,  357 
P.  (K.  A.)  on  Sir  W.  B.  Rush,  448 
Paejama,  its  meaning,  486 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  James  Adams,  410 
Autographs,  336 
Branwell  family,  377 
Butter  charm,  36 
Cromwell  (Major  O.),  296 
Johnson  (Dr.)  and  Bolt  Court,  506 
Shakspeare  (W.),  baptism  and  burial,  68 
Wade  (General),  334 
Watch-boxes,  514 

Paine  (Thomas)  and  Charles  Inglis,  465 
Painting  from  the  nude,  88,  233 
Palamedes  on  asses  braying  for  tinkers'  deaths,  46 
Bayard=  horse,  155 
Bull-doze,  248 
"  By  Jingo,"  411 
Cross  vice  krls,  317 
"Crow  to  pluck  with,"  367 
Crucifixial,  origin  of  the  word,  227 
Dublin,  Georgian  inscription  in,  3  07 
G.  (T.),  his  identity,  157 
Gladstone  (Mr.),  nature's  portrait  of,  466 
Hands  without  hair,  328 
Mauthe  doog,  493 
Order=ordered,  408 
Personate=resound,  388 
St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  173 
Saragossa  Sea,  207 


'alamedes  on  "  Stripper,"  Irish  word,  287 
Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  his  'Flora,'  148 
Welsh  ale,  392 
'aim  Sunday,  wind  on,  17 
'aimer  (A.  S.)  on  "  Dargle,"  434 
"Dressed  up  to  the  nines,"  211 
Grouse  =  grumble,  273 
"  Mess  of  pottage,"  466 
Moon  through  coloured  glass,  394 
Processions,  388 
Reference  wanted,  507 
Palmer  (B.)  on  French  prisoners  of  war  in  the  Savoy, 

128 

Calmer  (J.  F.)  on  Cromwell  pedigree,  256 
Foster  (Lady  Elizabeth),  88 
Prayer  for  "  All  sorts  and  conditions  of  men," 

517 

Calmer  (Thomas),  Oxford  scholar,  172 
Pamphlet  wanted,  449 
Parish  registers.     See  Registers. 
Parks,  new  varieties  of  cattle  and  sheep  for,  468 
Parliament  man  and  M.P.,  26 
Parliamentary  Bills,  their  endorsement,  53 
Parliamentary  language,"  the  phrase,  27 
Parnell  pedigree,  511 
Parody  on  '  Tom  Bowling,'  167 
'  Parrot-like,"  notes  on,  443 
'  Parry,  father  and  son,"  in  pack  of  political  cards, 

108 

Parry  (Edward),  of  Llanferris,  his  biography,  369 
Parry  (J.  H.)  on  "  Parry,  father  and  son,"  108 

Pars  Oculi,'  book  entitled,  165 
Partitive,  construction  with,  38,  96 
Passey  (John),  master  of  Westminster  School,  28'J 
Patches  and  patching,  ladies'  fashion,  347 
Patriarch,  its  meaning,  288 
Pattens  worn  by  women,  44,  336,  413,  471 
Paul  of  Fossombrone,  his  biography,  115 
Pavia,  church  of  San  Lanfranco  at,  364,  435,  478 
Pavilion  (Etienne),  his  epitaph  on  Cromwell,  428 
Pay,  its  East  Anglian  pronunciation,  132,  178 
Payn  family  arms,  108 
Payson  (E.  P.)  on  Samuel  Maverick,  173 
Peacock  (E.)  on  Board  of  Agriculture  Reports,  38(5 
Books  attributed  to  other  writers,  317 
Christian  names,  461 
Dirt,  its  sanctity,  324 

England,  Bonaparte's  threatened  invasion,  72 
Gunpowder,  lighted  candle  in,  423 
Harrow,  agricultural  implement,  485 
Keg-meg,  its  meaning,  357 
Lanfranc  (Abp.),  435 
Lights,  its  meaning,  65 
Lynch  laws  in  modern  use,  37 
Moon,  its  gender,  55 
Mortar  and  pestle,  389 
Names,  origin  of  popular,  106 
On  or  upon,  in  place-names,  474 
Oriel=hall  royal,  436 
Pattens  worn  by  women,  44 
Ranter,  its  meaning,  134 
Red  tape  and  tape-tying,  105 
Rotten  Row,  217 
Seals,  eating  of,  305 
Trod=footpath,  54 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


541 


Peacock  (E.)  on  "Who  stole  the  donkey  ?"  395,  495 

Windows,  low  side,  392 

Peacock  (F.)  on  Merry,  prefix  to  place-names,  277 
Peacock  (M.)  on  Steed=ascending  stairs,  88 
Pearl  fisheries  in  Wales,  505 
Peckham  Rye,  its  etymology,  33,  296 
Pedigrees,  criticisms  on,  148 
Peerage,  French,  15,  171,  478 
Peet  (W.  H.)  on  Outis,  pseudonym,  246 
Pegamoid,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  91 
Pekin  or  Peking,  448,  517 
Pelops  on  indexing  queries,  238 

Masterson  family,  374 

"  Twm  Shon  Catti,"  52 

Whalley  (Dr.  T.  S.),  211 
Pengelly  (W.  G.)  on  church  goods,  368 

Orford,  Suffolk,  248 

Pengilly,  alias  Pengelly,  448 
Pengilly,  alias  Pengelly  family,  448 
Penn  (William),  his  companions  to  Pennsylvania,  50, 

192,  298,  474 

Pennefather  or  Pennyfather  family,  387 
Penny  (Kev.  Charles  William),  his  death,  300 
Penny  (F.)  on  "  Creekes,"  237 

May  (Anne),  251 

Pennyfather  or  Pennefather  family,  387 
'  People's  Journal,'  its  publication,  208,  296 
Pepys  (Johanna),  register  entry,  448 
Periodical  binders,  suggestion  to,  366 
Personate^ resound,  388 
Perspective,  historic,  421 
Perth,  its  resemblance  to  Rome,  173 
Perth  (three  Duchesses  of),  note  on,  465 
Pertinax  on  King  Solomon  and  Hiram,  87 
Pestle  and  mortar  in  use  in  farmhouses,  248,  889 
Petherick  (E.  A.)  on  bookbinding  question,  152 
Petit  (Jules  Charles  Henry),  heraldic  authority,  17 
Petrie  (G-.)  on  christening  new  vessels,  269 
Pett  family  of  Barnstaple,  co.  Devon,  418 
Philip  II.  of  Spain,  his  first  wife,  9,  74 
Phillip  (Admiral),  his  biography,  128 
Pianoforte  keys,  their  width,  408 
Pickford  (J.)  on  "  Bill,  the  whole  Bill,"  112 

Blaise  (Madam),  47 

Burns  (Robert),  first  edition,  185 

Canning  (Hon.  George),  174 

Erica,  Christian  name,  446 

Gladstone  bibliography,  492 

Grub  Street,  15 

Heraldry,  its  restoration,  390 

Holford  (Dame  Elizabeth),  371 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  64 

Minister  of  the  Word  of  God,  297 

Oxford  undergraduate  gowna,  515 

Ralph,  its  pronunciation,  431 

Shakspeariana,  83 

Suffolk  (Henrietta,  Countess  of),  328 

Tirling-pins,  237 
Picksome,  its  meaning,  49 
Pictures,  imported,  104 

Pigott  (John),  Captain  or  Lieutenant,  1760-2,  407 
Pigott  (W.  G.  F.)  on  "  Hoity-toity,"  135 

'  Life  and  Exploits  of  Wellington,'  168 

Shot  of  land,  454 

Spalt,  its  meaning,  268 


Pigott  (W.  G.  F.)  on  "  Twopence  more  and  up  goes  the 

donkey,"  475 
Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  John  Burke,  168 

Frobisher  family,  508 
Pincott  (Leonora),  her  marriage,  268,  317 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  495 

Middlesex  M.P.s,  328 

Smith  families,  352 

Piozzi  (Mrs.  H.  L.)  and  Dr.  Whalley,  211 
Pisa,  Byron  and  Shelley  in,  142 
Place-names,    temp.   Edward    I.    and    Richard  II., 

107,  191,  275 

Plant  names,  obsolete,  29,  272 
Plantagenet  on  a  medal,  67 
Platt  (J.),  Jun.,  on  African  names  mispronounced,  466 

Boadicea  (Queen),  94 

Browningiana,  366 

Eo,  vowel  combination,  305 

-Halgh,  the  termination,  345 

Hamish  as  a  Christian  name,  437 

Hernsew,  its  etymology,  354 

Hongkong  and  Kiao-Chou,  393 

Kerruish,  Manx  name,  173 

Kisfaludy,  its  pronunciation,  515 

Languages,  study  of  foreign,  261 

Letters,  Old  English,  211 

MacLehose  surname,  187 

Mascot,  its  meaning,  311 

Nankin  or  Nanking,  517 

Siamese  names,  424 
Plurality =majority,  124,  274 
Poco  Mas,  pen-name,  388,  413 
Poem  (1  escribing  boy  on  the  river  of  life,  109 
Poems,  their  authors,  227,  247,  313 
Poetry,  nature,  382 

Poland,  Protestant  episcopal  churches  in,  95 
Politician  on  "  Lord  "  Bishop,  47 

Colonies,  nicknames  for,  109 

"Hear,  hear!  "  216 
Pollard  (M.)  on  tirling-pins,  58 
Pollard- Urquhart  (J.)  on  "  Ascetic,"  227 
"  Pollice  verso  "  and  the  painters,  445 
Poole  (M.  E.)  on  John  Chapman,  308 

Cromwell  (Major  Oliver),  135 

Darwin  (E.)  and  Mason,  47 
Pope  (Alexander)  and  Thomson,  23,  129,  193,  289, 

353,  415 
Popham  (J.  S.)  on  faded  epitaph,  250 

Finlegh  (Prince),  111 

H  vvfa  family  of  Wales,  411 
Popinjay  and  pappajay,  33 
Popladies,  name  of  cakes,  448 
Port  Arthur,  its  name,  367,  398,  437 
Porter.     See  Gentleman  Porter. 
Porter  (H.  C.)  on  Tom  Matthews  the  clown,  255 
Porter's  lodge,  its  meaning,  112,  198 
Portuguese  boat  voyage,  345,  453 
Posca,  beverage  of  Roman  soldiers,  369,  518 
Possessive  case  in  proper  names,  166,  270 
Posts  in  1677,  121,  326 
Pot-Lord,  its  meaning,  19 
Potter  (A.  C.)  on  Robert  Burton,  42 
Potteries,  Roman,  in  England,  68,  196 
Pownall  family  of  Cheshire,  427 
Poyntz  (Thomas),  tapestry  by,  67 


542 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Prefect  of  Studies  on  Stonyhurst  cricket,  416 

Pre-moi  cem,  new  word,  289 

Presbyter  on  Holy  Unction,  408 

Price  (F.  G.  H.)  on  Hatnmersley's  Bank,  257 

Price  (G.  C.)  on  tnoon  through  coloured  glass,  328 

Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Aldersgate,  431 

Bank  of  England  arid  Heberfield,  97,  229 

Bayswater,  its  etymology,  154 

Bibliography,  294 

Camp- ball,  the  game,  19 

Chelsea,  its  etymology,  264 

Cheltenham,  its  etymology,  510 

Cound,  village  name,  251 

"  Counterfeits  and  trinkets,"  16 

Donne  (Dr.  John),  his  « Poems,'  29,  255 

Etheredge  (Sir  George),  365 

Farquhar  (G.),  his  '  Recruiting  Officer,'  241 

FitzGerald  (E.),  his  '  Buphranor,'  302 

Holloway,  manor  house  at,  236 

Kipling  (R.),  his  Allahabad  books,  101 

Lisson  manor,  181 

London,  its  gates,  1 

St.  John's  Wood  and  Eyre  family,  29 

Shakspeariana,  150 

Stow  (John),  his  '  Survey,'  48 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  gunpowder  and  candle,  495 

Madoc  ap  Uwen  Gwynedd,  447 

Visitation  lists,  297 

Wren  and  Ridout  families,  87 
Printers'  marks,  note  on,  504 
Prisoners,  discontinuance  of  branding,  328,  413* 
"  Prizes  his  cupboard,"  its  meaning,  228 
Probate  of  wills,  alteration  in,  66 
Probationer,  Scotch,  67,  177 

Processions  round  buildings,  their  direction,  388,  497 
Procter  (Adelaide),  poem,  '  Star  of  the  Sea,'  48,  97 
'  Prodigal  Son  '  in  old  prints,  136,  195 
Prospect!,  new  word,  86 
Proverbs,  dictionary  of  English,  487 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 
Abraham's  bosom,  516 
Another  story,  349,  417 

Bears  :  Are  you  there  with  your  bears  ?  387,  496 
Bill,  whole  Bill,  and  nothing  but  the  Bill,  111 
Blows  rayther  thin,  226,  475 
Breeches  :   Wearing  the  breeches,  403 
Broaching  the  admiral,  128,  271,  350 
Carpet :  On  the  carpet,  26,  95 
Chalk  on  the  door,  408 
Crow  to  pluck,  367,  438 
Defects  of  his  qualities,  367,  435 
Donkey  :    Twopence    more    and     up    goes    the 

donkey,  328,  475 
Down  to  the  ground,  145,  291 
Esprit  d'escalier,  267,  373 

God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,  400,  491 
Hamlet :  Playing  Hamlet,  14 
Hand  of  glory,  52 

Handsome  is  that  handsome  does,  389 
Hare,  468 
Hear,  hear  !  216 

Hoist  with  his  own  petard,  287,  331 
Hoity-toity,  135,  197 
Horizon  of  practical  politics,  507 


Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Horse-sense,  487 

Jingo  :  By  Jingo,  227,  276,  350,  411 

Key,  golden,  98,  314 

Lamp-post :  To  the  lamp-post,  260,  395 

Little  Englander,  128 

Long  and  short  of  it,  91 

Mess  of  pottage,  466 

Nez  a  la  Roxelane,  67,  169,  494 

Nines  :  Dressed  up  to  the  nines,  57,  211,  338 

Noblesse  oblige,  228,  473 

Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own,  416 

On  his  own,  304,  433 

Parliamentary  language,  27 

Patch  :  Not  a  patch  upon  it,  175 

Play  old  gooseberry,  147,  293,  452 

Prizes  his  cupboard,  228 

Providence  on  the  side  of  the  biggest  battalion?, 
487 

Random  of  a  shot,  142,  214 

Reed  painted  to  look  like  iron,  405 

Sitting  :  He  got  up  in  his  sitting,  224 

So  pleased,  188,  315 

Sticks  and  stones  may  break  my  bones,  177 

Stillborn  :  To  die  stillborn,  285 

Time  immemorial,  from  and  for,  246,  329 

Ulster  towns,  185 

Who  stole  the  donkey  ?  267,  395,  495 
Prussia,  first  horse-races  in,  504 
Psalter,  French,  368,  492 
Puddle  Dock,  its  locality,  329,  478 
Punch,  the  beverage,  its  history,  346,  431 
Pung,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  224,  397 
Puzzled  on  "  Nez  a  la  Roxelane,"  67 
Pye  family,  388 
Pyjama.     See  Pdejdma. 
Pyrenees,  settlement  from,  in  Midland  counties,  313 


Q.  (P.)  on  wife  v.  family,  275 
Quarrell  (W.  H.)  on  tapestry,  288 
'Quarterly    Review'  article    on   'Vanity   Fair'   and 
'Jane  Eyre,'  34 

Quotations  :— 

A  fairer  Athens  and  a  nobler  Rome,  509 

A  Naiad  was  murmuring  in  every  brook,  509 

Adieu,  canaux,  canards,  canaille  I  89 

As  if  some  sweet  engaging  Grace,  429 

Ask  nothing  more  of  me,  sweet,  389 

Behold  this  ruin  !  'tis  a  skull,  229,  394 

Better  to  leave  undone  than  by  our  deed,  129, 

198,  518 

Christus,  si  non  Deus,  non  bonus,  329 
Conscious  of  Marsala's  worth,  289 
Early,  bright,  transient,  chaste  as  morning  dew, 

109 

Farewell,  the  beautiful,  meek,  proud  disdain,  208 
Fortiter,  fiduciter,  feliciter,  129 
God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,  400,  491 
Handsome  is  that  handsome  does,  389 
Has  matter  motion  ?  509 

Hush  !  hush !  I  am  listening  for  the  voices,  509 
I  looked  behind  to  find  my  past,  89 
]  see  no  restive  leaflet  quiver,  329 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


543 


Quotations : — 

I  ve  watched  the  actions  of  his  daily  life,  389 
Jam  non  consilio  bonus,  148 
Large-acred  men,  329,  518 
Men's  first  thoughts  on  moral  matters,  249,  416 
Oh,  the  little  more  and  how  much  it  is,  389 
Our  little  life  we  held  in  equipoise,  247 
Pointed  satire  runs  him  through,  289 
Providence  on  the  side  of  the  biggest  battalions, 

487 

Quam  nihil  ad  genium,  Papiniane,  tuum  !  148 
Kest  is  not  quitting  the  busy  career,  509 
She  should  never  have  looked  at  me,  389 
She  was  not  fair  nor  young,  429 
She  who  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world,  329 
Ships  that  pass  in  the  night,  140 
Si  vis  pacem,  para  bellum,  129,  198 
Suspirat,  gemit,  incutitque  denies,  289,  378,  518 
Swallows  sitting  on  the  eaves,  147 
That  sayd,  her  round  about  she  from  her  turnd, 

507 

The  easiest  room  in  hell,  188 
The  fair  Lavinia  once  had  friends,  509 
The  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world, 

329 

The  meanest  of  his  creatures  boasts,  389 
The  penalty  of  injustice,  29,  198 
There  is  just  light  enough  given  us,  89,  198 
Through  obedience  learn  to  command,  105 
To  see  those  eyes  I  prize  above  my  own,  169,  271, 

332 

Together  lie  her  prayer-book  and  her  paint,  429 
Vino  vendibili  suspensa  hedera  non  opus  est,  29, 

198 

Viri  est  fortunee  cagcitatem  facile  ferre,  289 
Wasted  the  bread  and  spilled  the  wine  of  life, 

109 

We  are  all  immortal  till  our  work  is  done,  109 
What  great  events  from  little  causes  spring  !  209, 

355,  476 

What  horrid  sounds  salute  my  withered  ears  !  109 
When  in  retreat  Fox  lays  his  thunder  by,  329 
Where  the  bees  keep  up  their  tiresome  whine, 

429 
Why  rush  the  discords  in  1  389 

R 

R.  (Anna  M.)  on  Dr.  John  Radcliffe,  108 
E.  (C.)  on  military  trophies,  327 
K.  (D.  M.)  on  faded  epitaph,  250 

George  =  penny  roll,  74 

Houses,  haunted,  288 

Tonn,  its  etymology,  16 

Wheat,  mummy,  248 
R.  (E.)  on  heraldic  query,  67 
R.  (R.)  on  "  Breeches  "  Bible,  146 

"Broaching  the  admiral,"  350 

"  By  Jingo,"  276 

Fables,  early  versions  of  popular,  405 

Joy,  remembrance  of  past,  123,  414,  494 

Mead  and  Welsh  ale,  391 

"  Play  old  gooseberry,"  452 

'Prodigal  Son,'  136 

Shakspeare  Folios,  449 

Shakspeariana,  283 


R.  (R.)  on  John  Skelton,  291 

Wade  (General),  209 

"  Who  stole  the  donkey  ?  "  495 
Race,  curious,  between  bachelors  and  maidens,  487 
Kadcliffe  (Dr.  John),  his  pedigree,  108 
Radcliffe  (J.)  on  Breadalbane  family,  372 

"Buried,  a  stranger,"  376 

Carmichael  family,  454 

Crozzil,  its  meaning,  212 

De  Kelly  grew  arms,  436 

De  Ros  family,  158 

Dunfermline  earldom,  78 

Fir-cone  in  heraldry,  330 

Howard  (Sir  Philip),  135 

Hyde  family,  515 

Kentish  men,  170 

Lewknor  family,  297 

Massey  (Hugh),  432 

Motto,  "  In  lumine  luce,"  116 

Nicholson  family,  332 

'  People's  Journal,'  296 

Raikes  (Robert),  318 

Silks,  Indian  and  French,  171 

Wilderspin  (Samuel),  271 
Radford  (W.  JL.)  on  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  155 

Roman  potteries,  196 
Raikes  (Robert),  his  parents,  249,  318 
Ralph,  its  pronunciation,  214,  258,  430 
Ramornie  on  Gainsborough,  68 
Raricliffe  (George,  second  Lord),  his  biography,  248> 

291 

Randall  (John),  master  of  Westminster  School,  207 
"  Random  of  a  shot,"  the  phrase,  142,  214 
Ranter,  its  change  of  meaning,  134,  234 
Raphael  engravings  by  Gribelin,  147 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  "  Anawl  "=and  all,  446 

"Blows  rayther  thin,"  226 

Butter  charm,  36 

Castles,  heraldic,  414 

"  Crow  to  pluck,"  438 

Hoast  :  Whoost,  337 

Kids=children,  57 

Nynd,  its  meaning,  385 

"  Play  old  gooseberry,"  452 

Ranter,  its  meaning,  234 

Scouring  of  land,  411 

Slippet,  its  meaning,  407 

Raymeut  (H.)  on  verbs  ending  in  -ish,  86,  315,  516 
R.-C.  (J.  H.)  on  novels  with  same  name,  269 
'  Reading  Mercury,'  its  old  numbers,  428,  474 
"  Reason  is  because,"  vulgarism,  106 
Record  on  Guildhall  Chapel  registers,  1 88 
Red  tape  and  tape-tying,  105 
Reference  wanted,  507 

Regiment,  16th  Light  Dragoons,  1760-1800,  229,356 
Registering  births  and  deaths,  131,  213 
Registers,   Bishops',    and    previous   transcripts,    306, 

376  ;  Berkshire,  384 

Registers  of  London  Livery  Companies,  285,  412 
Reid  (A.  G.)  on  Drummond  families,  91 

Highland  dress,  243 

Longevity,  judicial,  23 

Perth  (three  Duchesses  of),  465 

Valentines,  early,  473 
Reigate,  Roman  road  unearthed  at,  124 


544 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


"  Rest,  but  do  not  loiter,"  38 

Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  his  'Mrs.  Pelham,'   13  ;  his 

Warton  portraits,  13 
Rhyme,  its  etymology,  344,  404 
Richmond  (Margaret,  Countess  of),  her  tomb,  31,  245, 

390 

Riding  the  marches,  its  revival,  426 
Ridout  and  Wren  families,  87,  153 
JRienzi  on  university  colleges  of  residence,  448 
Rifled  firearms,  previous  term,  146,  377 
Rime,  its  etymology,  344,  404 
Ringers,  their  articles,  424 
Ripley  family,  co.  York,  348 
Rising  Sun,  early  steamer,  187 

Rivett-Carnac  ( J.  H.)  on  Hutten  and  Hiitter  arms,  415 
Robbins  (A.  F.)  on  "  Bill,  the  whole  Bill,"  111 

M.P.  and  Parliament  man,  26 

'  Notes  and  Queries, '  1 

"  Parliamentary  language,"  27 
Roberts  (E.)  on  Blistra:  Fistral,  407 

Swansea,  its  etymology,  148,  370 
Roberts  (W.)  on  Canning  portraits  by  Romney,  47 

James  (Major  Charles),  106 

Massage,  its  antiquity,  384 

Stamp  collecting,  115. 

Water  in  blossom,  446 

Zoffany  (J.),  his  portrait  of  Johnson,  186 
Robertson  (J.  L.)  on  "  winged  "  Skye,  75,  216 
Robespierre  (F.  M.  J.  I.)  and  Curran,  183,  295,  438 
Robinson  (J.  R.)  on  Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton,  170 
Hobinson  (W.  H.)  on  autographs,  268 

Bookbinding  question,  152 
Rockingham  family  and  Rockingham,  187 
Roeder  (C.)  on  Miles  Standish's  wife,  509 
Rogers  (Woodes),  his  biography,  68,  158 
Rolls  in  Augmentation  Office,  368,  457,  497 
Roman  England,  36 
Roman  house,  its  rediscovery,  225 
Roman  posca,  a  beverage,  369,  518 
Roman  potteries  in  England,  68,  196 
Roman  road  unearthed  at  Reigate,  124 
Romans  and  battle-axes,  269,  432 
Romney  (George),  his  Canning  portraits,  47 
Rotten  Row,  its  etymology,  217,  314,  372,  470 
Rowbotham  (G.  H.)  on  Archer  family,  435 
Rowing,  its  meaning,  50 

Roxelane  :  "  Nez  a  la  Roxelane,"  67,  169,  494 
Eoyer  (J.  B.),  his  '  Colonie  Franchise  en  Prusse,'  367 
Rudolph   on   Inquisition   records    and    Dublin   Uni- 
versity, 509 

Hush  (Sir  William  Beaumaris),  his  biography,  448,  498 
Ruskin-Butterfield  (W.)  on  British  birds,  329 
Russell  (Lady)  on  biographical  queries,  114 

Lefevre  (R.),  his  portrait  of  Bonaparte,  115 
Russell  (M.)  on  sonnets  on  the  sonnet,  398 
Russia,  tea  grown  in,  486 
Russian  birds  set  free  on  Lady  Day,  423 
Rutherforth  (Thomas),  D.D.,  biographical  notes  on, 

424 

Rutland  Visitation,  1681,  387 
Rutton  (W.  L.)  on  Gentleman  Porter,  450 

Wentworth  (William),  50 
Rye,  its  etymology,  33,  296 
Eye  House  Plot,  its  bibliography,  68,  212,  372 
Eye  (W.)  on  'Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington,'  354 


Rye  (W.)  on  Chaucer,  331 
Mallett  family,  31 

S 

S.  &  C.  on  Oxford  undergraduate  gowns,  247 
S.  (B.  W.)  on  value  of  money,  347 
S.  (C.  L.)  on  "Charme,"287 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster,  156 

Yorkshire  schools,  205 
S.  (H.)  on  Chalmers  baronetcy,  47 
S.  (J.)  on  Boswell's  « Johnson,'  409 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  British  art,  505 

Authors,  obscurities  of,  464 

De  Quincey  (Thomas),  304 

Gibson  (Eev.  C.  B.),  308 

Gladstone  bibliography,  436 

Kinrade  (Katherine),  229 

Manchester  Tudor  Exhibition,  242 

Masonic  signs,  157 

Monks  and  friars,  364 

Perspective,  historic,  421 
S.  (J.  P.)  on  Nicholson  family,  354 
S.  (N.  S.)  on  Hampton  Court  Palace,  486 

Waltham  Abbey  wall  painting,  86 
S.  (R.)  on  Nicholas  Clagett,  147 
S.  (T.)  on  "  Blows  rayther  thin,"  475 
S.  (W.)  on  tirling-pins,  117 
"  Sable  shroud,"  445 
St.  Aidan,  churches  dedicated  to,  48 
St.  Alban,  "  British  "  life  of,  12 
St.  Alban's  Abbey,  "  grimthorped,"  51,  113 
St.  Alban's  Abbey  in  twelfth  century,  408 
St.  John's  Wood  and  the  Eyre  family,  29 
St.  Julian's  Horn  at  Lynn,  506 
St.  Kevin  and  the  goose,  467,  518 
St.  Kilda,  "  stranger's  cold  "  at,  85 
St.  Neot  or  Athelstan,  his  biography,  301 
St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  173 
St.  Paul,  early  church  dedications  to,  488 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  its  foundation  stone,  91,  256 
St.  Swithin  on  "Broaching  the  admiral,"  271 

Bumble  (Mr.)  on  literature,  205 

Clogs  and  pattens,  413,  471 

Culamite  =  Dissenter,  276 

Egg,  standing,  386 

Folk-lore,  488 

Font,  its  strange  discovery,  383 

Nursery  lore,  432 

Popladies,  448 

Processions,  497 

San  Lanfranco,  364,  478 

Shakspeare  pseudo-relic,  226 

Sonnet  as  sermon,  105 

Staircases,  houses  without,  356 

Supporters,  36 

St.  Syth  =  St.  Osyth,  16,  94,  238 
St.  Thomas  a  Becket.     See  Beclcet. 
St.  Viars,  an  imaginary  saint,  448,  514 
Salford,  Lancashire  street-name,  408,  477 
Sampler,  early,  184 
Samplers,  patterns  for,  449 
Samson  spelt  Sampson,  467 
San  Lanfranco.     See  Lanfranc. 
Sanders  (F.)  on  Theophilus  Eaton,  394 
Sand -paper  and  substitutes,  18 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


545 


Santillana  (Inigo  Lopez  de  Mendoza,  Marquis  de),  167 
Saragossa  Sea=Sargasso  Sea,  207,  231,  290 
Saturn,  discovery  of  its  satellites,  186 
•Savage  (B.  B.)  on  Kerruish,  Manx  name,  216 
Kinrade  (Katherine),  318 
Mauthe  doog,  194 
New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  250 
Savoy,  French  prisoners  of  war  in,  128,  212 
Sayle  (C.)  on  Trinity = spider- wort,  514 
Scaffolding  in  Germany,  72,  170 
Scalinga,  in  monastic  chartularies,  107,  215,  278 
Scanlan  (John),  his  trial  and  execution,  368,  433 
Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on  symbolical  colours,  231 
Hooper  (Daniel),  271 
Inns,  noblemen's,  413 
Prisoners,  branding,  413 
Sheepdog,  old  English,  133 
Scattergood  (B.  P.)  on  Treuthfeild  family,  228 
Schiller  (Friedrich),  his  '  Song  on  the  Spanish  Armada,' 

108 
Scot  on  "  winged  "  Skye,  6,  150 

Wade  (General),  129 
Scotch,  origin  of  the  word,  369,  475 
Scotch  farm  leases,  their  length,  369 
Scotch  probationers,  67,  177 
'  Scots  Magazine,'  its  bibliography,  265 
Scott  (Col.  Robert),  his  biography,  429 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  "  winged  Skye  "  in  '  Lord  of  the 
Isles,'  6,   75,    150,   216  :   duels   in   the   Waverley 
Novels,  42,  169,    330  ;    notes    on    the    Waverley 
Novels,  183,  394  ;  curious  "  choriasmus"  in  'Heart 
of  Midlothian,'   225,    305,    390  ;   on   the  Grimms' 
'  Popular  Stories,'  262  ;  description  of  sunset  in  the 
'  Antiquary,'  267,  454  ;   '  The  Bride  of  Triermain  ' 
and  a  "famous  picture,"  404;    "Echoes  of  Ben 
Nevis  "  in  '  Heart  of  Midlothian,'  426 
Scouring,  field-name,  286,  411 
Scrap-book,  old,  extracts  from,  222 
Sculptors,  English,  their  monumental  work,  74 
Sculptors,  queries  about,  207,  272 
Sculpture,  memorial  figure,  74 
Sea-horse  in  1897,  345 
Seals,  eating  of,  305 
Searle  (W.  G.)  on  Cheltenham,  397 
Seccombe  (T.)  on  Benjamin  Thorpe,  507 
Sedley  (Sir  Charles),  his  death  and  biography,  32 
Seers  family,  309 
Selion,  its  meaning,  204,  391 
Sepoy  Mutiny,  its  literature,  208,  313 
Sermon  in  a  sonnet,  105 
Sermons  temp.  James  I.,  321,  433 
Servandoni  (Chevalier),  architect,  his  biography,  88, 

109 

Service,  daily,  in  country  churches,  136 
Settle,  its  derivation,  245 
"  Sex,  devout  female,"  325 
Seymour  (T.)  on  lynch  laws  in  modern  use,  477 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  foundation  stone,  25f> 
St.  Syth  =  St.  Osyth,  16,  238 

Shakspeare  (William),  his  grandfather,  41,  113,  213 
275  ;  baptized  and  buried  in  same  church,  68 
known  copies  of  First  Folio,  69,  449  ;  and  Girald( 
Cinthio,  147,  273  ;  pseudo-relic,  226,  295,  350  ;  and 
Ben  Jonson,  341  ;  coincidences  in  Dante,  381  ;  his 
theatre  at  Newington  Butts,  386  ;  and  the  sea,  504 


Bhakspearian  books,  early,  225 

Shakspeariana : — 

Cymbeline,  Act  IV.  sc.  2,  "  To  them  the  legions," 

83 

Hamlet,    changes    in    its     representation,     88 ; 
Act  I.  sc.  1,  "  The  bird  of  dawning,"  83,  283, 
423  ;    Act  ill.  sc.   4,  "  Hoist  with  his  own 
petard,"  287,  331 
Henry  VI.,  Pt.  I.  Act  I.  sc.  1,    "Than  Julius 

Csesar  or  bright,"  284 

Othello,  Act  I.  sc.  1,  "Damn'd  in  a  fair  wife,"  82, 
283,    422,     483  ;    sc.    3,    "  Vouch    with    me 
Heaven,"  &c.,   82;  Act  II.   sc.  1,  "Moor  in 
the  ranke  garb,"  83  ;    Act  IV.  sc.   2,    "  'Tia 
meet  I  should   be  us'd  so,"  &c.,  83  ;  Act  V. 
sc.  1,  "  It  is  the  cause,"  283,  422 
Phoenix  and  the  Turtle,  228 
Tempest,  Act  I.  sc.  2,   "Abhorred  slave,"  &c., 
483  ;  "By  Providence  divine,"  483  ;  "  If  the 
ill  spirit,"  &c.,  484  ;  Act  II.  sc.  1,  Sebastian's 
speech,  484  ;  "This  lord  of  weak  remembrance," 
&c.,  484 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  III.  sc.  3,  "  One  touch/ 

of  nature,"  93,  149,  335 
Shamrock  as  food,  131 
Shanly  (W.)  on  Col.  Joseph  Wall,  508 
Shaw  (Peter),  M.D.,  his  biography,  167 
Shawcross  (0.  J.)  on  Richard  VVainwright,  188 
Sheep,  new  varieties  for  parks,  468 
Sheepdog,  old  English  bobtailed,  133 
Sheepskins,  their  names,  349,  516 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysahe)  in  Pisa,  l'42 
Sherborn  (G.  T.)  on  a  Cromwell  epitaph,  428 
Shot  of  land,  its  meaning,  308,  454,  494 
Shrewsbury,  "  The  Raven  "  at,  241 
Shroud,  sable,  445 

Siamese  names,  their  meaning  and  pronunciation,  424, 
Sidesman,  his  duties,  349 
Siena,  its  siege,  168,  369 
Sigma  Tau  on  Mrs.  Drew,  actress,  288 

Eaton  (Theophilus),  267 
Signboard,  curious,  166 
Silks,  Indian  and  French,  171 
Silversmiths,  local,  18,  115 

Simpson  (P.)  on  "Capricious  "  in  'H.  E.  D.,'  65- 
Holloway,  blind  George  of,  168 
Palmer  (Thomas),  172 
Shakspeare  (W.)  and  Ben  Jonson,  341 
Sing,  and  sing  out,  283,  423 
Sinton  (J.)  on  «  Albania,  a  Poem,'  209 
Sirr  (H.)  on  George  Cooke,  171 

Royer's  '  Colonie  Franchise  en  Prusse,'  367- 
Sirr  (W.  Whiteway),  67 
Sirr  (William  Whiteway),  his  biography,  67 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  short  a  v.  Italian  a,  258 
Ackerley  surname,  176 
Aldersgate,  its  etymology,  333 
Ascetic,  its  derivation,  418 
Bath  apple,  317,  435 
Bayswater  and  bayard,  55 
Cold  Harbour,  457 
Crex= white  bullace,  117 
"  Dressed  up  to  the  nines,"  57 
Goudhurst,  in  Kent,  374,  472 


546 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


Skeat  (W.  W  )  on  "Hernsew,"  354 

Lair  and  lairage,  176 

Letters,  Old  English,  258 

Merry,  prefix  to  place-names,  277 

Pay,  East  Anglian  pronunciation,  178 

Peckham  Rye,  33 

Ehyme,  its  etymology,  344 

Kotten  Row,  its  derivation,  372 

Scotch,  origin  of  the  word,  475 

Shot  of  land,  494 

Swansea,  its  derivation,  98,  194,  433 

Sybrit,  its  etymology,  214 

Through-stone,  its  etymology,  9 

Todmorden,  its  etymology,  272,  515 

Verbs  ending  in  -ish,  136,  355 
Skelton  (John),  lines  on  the  nightingale,  204 ;  passage 

in,  291 

Skevington  (T.  W.)  on  Puddle  Dock,  329 
Skottowe  family.     See  Augustine  Skottowe. 
Skottowe  (Augustine),  author  of  'Life  of  Shakespeare,' 

28,  91,  213 

Skye,  "  winged,"  6,  75,  150,  216 
Slane  family  arms,  429 
Slaughter  families,  434 
Slesvig-Holstein  duchies,  268 
Slipper  bath,  its  meaning,  98 
Slippet,  its  meaning,  407 

Smith  families,  some  scattered  members,  282,  352 
Smith  (H.)  on  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  31 
Smith  (Rev.  John  B.),  poet,  his  biography,  248 
Smith  (Robert),  Yorkshire  squire,  288 
Smithfield,  West,  Early  English  doorway  at,  424 
Smollett  (Dr.  Tobias),  death  and  burial,  201,  309,  510 
Smyth  (Lady),  portrait  and  biography,  187,  252 
Snell  (K.  E.)  on  two  coins,  268 
Sni,  dialect  word,  17 
Snow  family  of  Hendon,  408 
Sny.     See  Sni. 

"  So  pleased,"  the  phrase,  188,  315 
Sober,  its  use  as  a  verb,  388 

Solomon  (King),  his  gift  of  Israelitish  towns,  87,  352 
Somers     (John,     Lord),     dedication     of    vol.    i.    of 

'  Spectator,'  285 

Somerville  (B.  A.)  on  Irish  assize  courts,  157 
'  Song  in  the  Market-place,'  29 
Song  wanted,  409 

Songs  and  Ballads  :— 

Alonzo  the  Brave,  287 

Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington,  229,  291,  354 

Bonny  boy  is  young,  469 

Camptown  Races,  19,  45 

Cherry-Ripe,  488 

Poor  Jack  Stoker,  167 

Praise  of  Chloris  her  Dull  Eye,  167 

St.  Kevin  and  the  goose,  467,  518 

There  is  a  garden  in  her  face,  488 

We  are  coming,  Father  Abraam,  308,  477 

White  Hat,  495 

Yet  I'd  rather  have  a  guinea,  195 
Sonnet,  sonnets  on,  398 
Sonnet  as  sermon,  105 

Sorrow,  remembrance  of  joy  in,  123,  251,  414,  493 
Southey  (Robert), parallel  to  his  lines  on  his  books,  246 
Spains  Ball,  Essex,  described,  281 


Spalt  =  brittle,  tender,  268,  473 

Spectacles  fifty  years  ago,  449,  514 

'  Spectator,'  dedication   of  first  volume,  285 ;    ninth 

volume,  620 
Spence  (R.  M.)  on  a  notable  aphorism,  45 

Browning  (R.),  his  *  Ring  and  the  Book,'  32,  177 
Hoity-toity,  197 
'In  Memoriam,'  liv.,  18,  292 
Joy,  remembrance  of  past,  493 
"Noblesse  oblige, "228 
Shakspeariana,  83,  283,  422,  483 
Spider- wort  called  Trinity,  514 
Staircases,  houses  without,  166,  210,  356,  418 
Stamp  collecting,  early,  115 
Standish  (Miles),  his  wife,  509 
Stanton  (A.  T.)  on  place-names,  107 
Star  names,  Arabic,  15,  35 
Stationer,  his  early  trade,  108,  293 
Steam  navigation,  early,  187 
Steed=ascending  stairs,  88,  292 
Steiner  (B.  C.)  on  oldest  Dental  College,  98 
Stephens  (R.  C.)  on  a  domestic  implement,  489 
Steuart  (H.)  on  a  pamphlet,  449 
Stevens  (R.  J.  S.),  his  portrait,  16 
Stevenson  (John),  the  Covenanter,  46, 192,  290 
Stevenson  (R.  L.)  and  '  Vanity  Fair,'  387 
Stevenson  (W.  H.)  on  era  in  monkish  chronology,  10, 

231 

Stewart  (Frances),  her  lineage,  46 
Stewkley  Church,  Bucks,  its  architecture,  58 
Stillborn  :  To  die  stillborn,  285 
Stilwell  (J.  P.)  on  Arabic  star  names,  15 
Stockley  (W.  F.  P.)  on  "  Table  de  communion,"  25, 

252 

stokes  (H.  P.)  on  Shakspeare's  grandfather,  113,  275 
Stokes  (M.)  on  Dante  and  Shakspeare,  381 
Stone,  "through,"  9,  210 
Stonyhurst  cricket,  361,  416 
Story,  reference  to,  8 
Stow  (John),  City  names  in  first  edition  of  his  '  Survey,' 

48,  333,  431 

Stowe  (Harriet  Beecher)  and  Mrs.  Adams,  363 
Stradling  =  Lewis,  408 
Strangullion.     See  Strongullion. 
Strathclyde,  old  Welsh  kingdom,  18 
Street  (E.  E.)  on  "  Jiv,  jiv,  koorilka  !  "  316 
Streets  (T.  H.)  on  Mountgymru,  188 
tripper,  milking  term,  287,  471 
Strong  (A.)  on  Judge  family,  348 
strong  (H.  A.)  on  derivation  of  elephant,  187 
Motto,  Cornish,  231 
"  Random  of  a  shot,"  214 
Strongullion,  its  meaning,  269,  376 
trutt  (Jacob  George),  painter  and  etcher,  8 
Strutt  (William),  memoir  by  his  son,  88 
Stuart  (James  Francis  Edward),  "  Old  Pretender," 
his  marriage,  67 
uburban  on  "By  Jingo,"  227 
Sue  =  follow,  206,  316,  354,  477 
uffolk  (Henrietta,  Countess  of),  her  portrait,  328 
Juffolk  (Henry  Grey,  Duke  of),  his  head,  508 
ulpicius  Severus  and  the  birth  of  Christ,  5,  174 
undial  inscription,  127 
uns,  Milton's  allusion  to,  84 
Supporters,  lion  and  griffin,  36,  111 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23, 1898. 


INDEX. 


547 


Surnames,  their  acquisition,  346,  418 

Sutton  family  arms,  157 

Swallow,  poem  on,  167 

Swansea,  its  derivation,  43,  98,  148,  194,  370,  433,  496 

Swarraton  on  Thomas  Eyre,  8 

Swinton  (G.  S.  C.)  on  Gentleman  Porter,  33 

Green  table,  157 

Pedigrees,  criticisms  on,  148 
Sybritr=  banns,  144,  214 

ISykes   (W.)   on   Bonaparte's   attempted    invasion    of 
England,  71 

Thellusson  (Peter),  97 
Sylvester  (W.)  on  Rye  House  Plot,  372 

Suffolk,  Duke  of,  his  head,  508 


T.  (C.  R.)  on  Breadalbane  family,  419 
T.  (D.  K.)  on  an  engraving,  188 
T.  (E.)  on  Strathclyde,  old  Welsh  kingdom,  19 
T.  (G.)  on  John  Stevenson,  the  Covenanter,  1 92 
T.  (H.)  on  "  Auld  Kirk,"  492 
Books,  their  weight,  284 
"By  Jingo,"  276 
Mouldy,  slang  meaning,  145 
T.  (J.)  on  watchmen  in  olden  time,  37 
T.  (M.)  on  Hyde  family,  429 
T.  (W.)  on  General  Wade,  334 
Table  de  communion  =  communion  rails,  25,  251 
Talbot  mausoleum,  Dorking,  Surrey,  348 
Talbot  (J.)  on  De  Ros  family,  7 

Talbot  mausoleum,  348 

Tancock  (0.  W.)  on  transcripts  of  registers,  306 
Tapestry,  its  makers,  288,  372 
Tate  (W.  R.)  on  "  Fond,"  365 

Stripper,  its  meaning,  471 
Tattoo  on  tattooing  in  Japan,  368 
Tattooing  in  Japan,  368 

Tavern  sign,  "  Man  loaded  with  Mischief,"  269,  353 
Taylor  (C.  S.)  on  dedication  of  churches,  48 
Taylor  (Edgar),  translator  of  the  Grimms'  '  Popular 

Stories,'  262 
Taylor  (H.)  on  Lancashire  customs,  172 

Salford,  its  derivation,  408 
Taylor  (H.  J.  J.)  on  Henry  Hunt,  M.P.,  453 
Taylor  (H.  Y.  J.)  on  Robert  Raikes,  318 
Taylor  (I.)  on  Cheltenham,  245,  510 

Christening  new  vessels,  373 

Eccles  in  place-names,  446 

Elephant,  its  derivation,  374 

Eyre  surname,  26 

Foot's  Cray,  its  derivation,  474 

Goudhurst,  in  Kent,  375 

Hide,  its  area,  96 

Marifer,  its  meaning,  267,  434 

Place-names  temp.  Edward  I.  and  Richard  II. 
191,  275 

Salford,  Lancashire  name,  477 

Scalinga,  its  meaning,  215 

Shot  of  land,  454 

Todmorden,  its  etymology,  78 
Tea  grown  in  Russia,  486 

Telfer  (J.  B.)  on  Smollett's  death  and  burial,  201,  510 
Templeman  (Dr.  Peter),  his  biography,  125 
Tenebrae  on  Artistry  :  Energeticness,  85 

Old  Year  custom,  47 


Tenebrae  on  "  Play  old  gooseberry,"  452 
Tennyson  family,  312 

Tennyson  (Lord), '  In  Memoriam,'  liv.,  18,  110,  292  ; 
alcaics   attributed   to,    68  ;    and    Young's   '  Night 
Thoughts,'  501  ;  an  Italian  translator,  503 
Textile,  its  meanings,  8 
Than,  misuse  of  the  word,  3,  171 
Thellusson  (Peter),  his  biography  and  will,  17,  97 
Things,  three  impossible,  368 
Thomas  (D.  L.)  on  dialogues  on  government  of  Wales, 

146 

Thomas  (R.)  on  bibliography,  34,  143 
Blake  (William),  454 
Bonaparte    (Napoleon),    attempted    invasion    of 

England,  419 

Books,  weight  of  modern,  394 
'  Builder's  Guide,'  396 
Egerton  (Mrs.),  actress,  186 
Etchings,  117 

"  Grimthorped  "  and  St.  Alban's  Abbey,  51 
Heraldry,  restored,  245 
Jones  (Ernest),  31 

Kilometre  as  an  English  measure,  351 
Matthews  (Tom),  the  clown,  90 
"  Play  gooseberry,"  293 
Probate  of  wills,  66 
«  Rodiad,  The, '  133 
Will  found,  405 
Winchester  Cathedral,  393 
Thompson  (G.  H.)  on  kids  =  children,  57 

Mortar  and  pestle,  390 
Thomson  (James)  and  Pope,  23,  129,  193,  289,  353, 

415 
Thornfield  on  heraldic  castles,  269 

"  Esprit  d'escalier,"  373 

Thornton  (R.  H.)  on  churches  of  St.  Paul,  488 
Hymn,  '  Saepe  dum  Christi,'  409 
Joy,  remembrance  of  past,  414: 
Shakspeare  First  Folio,  71 
Surnames,  their  acquisition,  346 
Thorp  (J.  T.)  on  Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton,  90 
Thorpe  (Benjamin),  Anglo-Saxon  scholar,  507 
Thoyts  (E.  E.)  on  Berkshire  parish  registers,  384 
Newman  (Abraham),  227 
Pearl  fisheries  in  Wales,  505 
'  Reading  Mercury,'  474 
Three  Garbs  on  Kemp  family,  170 
Throckmorton  (C.  W.)  on  William  Beadle,  288 
Through-stone,  its  etymology,  9,  210 
Thunderstorms,  bicycles  in,  248,  350 
Thurlow  (Lord    Chancellor),    his    burial  -  place,   327, 

357 

Tiger = boy  groom,  326,  493 
"  Time  immemorial,"  from  and  for,  246,  329 
Tin  smelting,  a  declining  industry,  105 
Tinkers  and  asses,  46 
Tintagel  Castle,  its  constable,  327 
Tirling-pins,  18,  58,  117,  236 
Title,  Lord  Bishop,  47,  230 

Tobacco,  unique  collection  of  works  on,  362,  415 
Tobacco  called  'baccy,  64,  177 
Tod  family  of  Epsom.  248 

Todd  (Nathan),  of  Tuddenharo,  Suffolk,  428,  493 
Todmorden,  its  etymology,  21,  78,  114,  217,  272,  417, 
515 


548 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23. 1898. 


Todmorden  Free  Library,  its  collection  of  works  on 

tobacco,  362,  415 
Tonn,  its  etymology,  16 
Tortoiseshell  ware,  14 
Touchstone  on  Greek-German  lexicon,  69 
Tovey  (D.  C.)  on  Pope  and  Thomson,  129,  289,  415 
Town's  husband,  its  meaning,  109 
Towton,  battle  of,  numbers  slain  at,  203,  297 
Toynbee  (H.)  on  "Difficulted,"  156 

Howard  MSS.,  401 

Walpole  (Horace)  and  his  editors,  91 
Translation  wanted,  47,  132 
Travesty,  unwarrantable,  325 
Trees  and  the  external  soul,  37,  177 
Trees  burnt  at  funerals,  266 
Tresidder  (A.)  on  sampler  patterns,  449 
Treuthfeild  family,  228 

Tribe  (E.  A.)  on  houses  without  staircases,  210 
Trinity  =  spider- wort,  514 
Trod = footpath,  54,  274 
Tropenell  surname,  467 

Trotter  (J.  M.)  on  Grazzini's  «  Seconda  Cena,'  507 
Trunched,  its  meaning,  28,  252 
Tudor  Exhibition  at  Manchester,  242 
Tupper  (John  Lucas),  "  Outis,"  246 
Turner  (Thomas),  of  Ileden.  Kent,  389 
Turthel  cow,  its  meaning,  387 
Twibil,  old  weapon,  243 
"  Twm  Shon  Catti,"  Welsh  genealogist,  52 
Type,  early  Greek,  287 
Typographical  blunder,  85 
Tyrawley=Wewitzer,  168,  252,  373 

U 

U.  (A.  V.)  on  Sir  Humphrey  Jervis,  31 
Udal  (J.  S.)  on  Blandford  farthing,  514 

Bugalug,  Dorset  word,  192 

United  States,  their  aims,  469 
Ulster  towns,  sayings  about,  185 
Unction,  Holy,  and  use  of  curative  practice.  408 
Underbill  (W.)  on  Middlemore  family,  189 
United  States  of  America,  their  arms,  469 
University  colleges  of  residence,  448 
Upon  or  on,  prepositions  in  place-names,  205,  296,  474 
Urban  on  Tyrawley=Wewitzer,  168 

Webb  (Mrs.),  actress,  128 

Wigan=Pincott,  268 
Urlin  (R.  D.)  on  book- borrowers,  512 


V.  on  New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  87 
V.  (Q.)  on  "  Difficulted,"  336 

Heresy  and  beer,  507 

Hide,  its  area,  28 

London  Bridge,  31 3 

Kolls  in  Augmentation  Office,  497 

Tiger  =  boy  groom,  493 

«  Veni,  Creator  Spiritus,'  449 

'  Vocabolario  della  Crusca,'  6 

Whig,  early  instance  of  the  word,  30(> 

Wife  v.  family,  275 
V.  (W.  I.  R.)  on  Lord  Chancellor  Harcourt,  3G6 

Joan  of  Arc,  441,  462 

Mortimer's  Hill,  Nottingham,  144 

"  Nice  fellows,"  489 


V.  (W.  I.  R.)  on  Olney,  place-name,  250 

Prussia,  first  horse-races  in,  504 

Samplers,  early,  184 

Welsh  ales,  392 

Vagabonds,  early  instances  of  the  word,  506 
Valentines,  early  pictorial,  248,  410,  473 
Valettus,  its  meaning,  472 
Vallavine  (Rev.  Peter),  his  biography,  447 
Vampires,  Italian  precautions  against,  205 
Vandersee  (Mr.),  index  to  his  monastic  records,  249 
Vaughan  (W.)  on  "Twm  Shon  Catti,"  52 
Vavasour  (Fanny),  her  portrait  and  biography,  87 
Venuti  (Marchesa  Teresa),  translator  of  Tennyson,  50& 
Verbs  ending  in  -ish,  86,  136,  315,  355,  516 
Vervain  called  demon's  aversion,  387 
Vespucci  (Amerigo),  his  birth,  244 
Vessels  christened  with  wine,  269,  317,  373 
Viator  on  Wordsworth  and  Burns,  208 
Vincent  (C.  W.)  on  Shakspeare  First  Folio,  71 
Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  his  '  Flora  '  at  Hampton  Court,. 

148 

Virgil  and  Lord  Burghclere,  325 
Visitation  of  county  families,  297 
'  Vocabolario  della  Crusca,'  6 
Voyage  in  small  boat,  Portuguese,  345,  453 
V.-W.  (H.  S.)  on  Napoleon's  attempted  invasion  of 
England,  16 

W 

W.  (A.)  on  "Daimen,"  318 
W.  (E.  M.)  on  coronation  plate,  447 
W.  (F.  A.)  on  Major  Williams's  voyage  to  Canada,  89- 
W.  (G.)  on  angels  and  their  traditional  representation, 
407 

Firearms,  rifled,  146 

Horse  and  water-lore,  412 

"So  pleased, "188 
W.  (H.)  on  episcopal  families,  76 

Todd  (Nathan),  428 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  "  Grimthorped,"  new  word,  51 

'  Pars  Oculi,'  165 

W.  (J.  D.)  on  Portuguese  boat  voyage,  345 
W.  (J.  W.)  on  "  Pot  Lord,"  19 
W.  (M.)  on  General  Benedict  Arnold,  429 
W.  (T.)  on  lords  of  Allerdale,  151 

St.  Syth=St.  Osyth,  94 
Wada  and  the  "  Guingelot,"  468 
Wade   (General),   his  biography,  129,  209,  253,  334, 

376 
Wade  (N.)  on  Thomas  Eyre  of  Helmdon,  237 

Eyres  (Sir  G.),  293 

Penn  (William),  192 

Rogers  (Woodes),  68 

Wada  and  the  "  Guingelot,"  468 
Wade  (S.  C.)  on  General  Wade,  376 
Wainwright  (Richard),  of  Monton  and  Swinton,  188 
Waldrons,  Croydon,  its  meaning,  52 
Wales,  Elizabethan  dialogues  on  its  government,  146  ; 
its  sceptre  and  presidency,  247  ;  its  "lily,"  504  ~r 
pearl  fisheries  in,  505 
Walker  (B.)  on  bookbinding  question,  152 

Potteries,  Roman,  196 

Processions,  497 

Spectacles  fifty  years  ago,  514 
Wall  (Col.  Joseph),  his  trial  and  execution,  508 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23,  1898. 


INDEX. 


549 


Wallace  (R.  H.)  on  Arabs  and  agricultural  science) 

147 

Cattle  and  sheep  for  parks,  468 
"Fool's  plough,"  348 
Horse  and  water-lore,  188 
Mortar  and  pestle,  248 
Walmsley  (P.  B.)  on  Hammersley's  Bank,  146,  257 

Howard  &  Gibbs,  scriveners,  269 
Walpole  (Horace),  and  his  editors,  91 ;  his  letters  to 

Madame  du  Deffand,  247 
Walters  (R.)  on  Madam  Blaize,  90 
Misericordia  :  Franciscans,  456 
Posca,  Roman,  518 
Tyrawley=Wewitzer,  252 
Webb  (Mrs.),  actress,  193 
Walthaui  Abbey  mediaeval  wall  painting,  86 
Walton  (Izaac)  and  Samuel  Woodford,  284 
Ward  (C.  S.)  on  King  Solomon  and  Hiram,  352 

Tintagei  Castle,  327 

Ward  (I.  W.)  on  Nicholson  family,  228,  492 
Ward  (J.   L.)  on  Protestant   episcopal   churches   in 

Poland,  95 

Ward  (K.)  on  "Sni,"  dialect  word,  17 
Warming-pan  with  inscription,  504 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.),  M.A.,  his  death  and  biography, 

160  ;  on  Belling:  Rowing:  Wawling,  50 
Besom,  its  meaning,  118 
Featherstone  family,  18 
Medal,  curious,  132 
Porter's  lodge,  112 
Procter  (Adelaide),  poem  by,  97 
Shakspeariana,  150 
Wharton  (Philip,  Duke  of),  90 
Warton  portraits,  13 
Warton  (Rev.  Edward),  1709-50,  488 
Warwickshire  saying,  177 

Washington  family,  coincidence  in  regard  to,  467 
Wasshebrooke  or  Great  Belstead,  Trinity  House  at, 

231 

Watch-box,  last,  446,  514 
Watchmen,  in  the  olden  time,  37,  115 ;  their  verses, 

326 

Water  in  blossom,  446 
Waterloo,  Wellington's  dispositions  at,  125 
Waterloo  Museum  and  its  contents,  327,  398 
Watson  (Gr. )  on  dedication  of  ancient  churches,  208 
Wawling,  its  meaning,  50 

Weare  (G-.  E.)  on  King  Solomon  and  Hiram,  352 
Weaver  (John),  dancing  master,  his  biography,  448, 

515 

Webb  (Mrs.),  actress,  her  biography,  128,  192 
Webbe  (Samuel),  musician,  117 
Wedding  customs,  Burmese,  505 
Wedding  eve  custom,  367 
Welford  (R.)  on  Durham  topography,  53 
Shakspeariana,  93 
Through-stone,  210 
Wawling,  its  meaning,  51 
Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  dispositions  at  Water 

loo,  125 
Wellington    (Duchess   of)    on   Lefevre's    portrait    o 

Napoleon,  7 
Poyntz  (Thomas),  67 
Sculptors,  207 
Welsh  ale  and  sweet  Welsh  ale,  265,  391 


Wenhaston  Doom  described,  328,  357 
Wentworth  (Henrietta,  Lady),  her  portraits,  347,  475 
tfentworth  (William),  his  biography,  7,  31,  50,  271, 

316 

iVesley  (John),  his  journals,  449 
West  (Mrs.  W.),  actress,  her  biography,  78 
Westcott  (B.  F.)  on  ideals,  308,  436 
Westminster  Abbey,  Chateaubriand's  "  lair"  in,  227  ; 

and  the  restoration  of  heraldry,  245,  390,  491 
Westminster  changes,  502 

Wewitzer  (Miss),  actress,  her  marriage,  168,  252,  373 
Whalley  (Rev.  Dr.  T.  S.),  his  biography,  67,  211 
Wharton  (Philip,  Duke  of),  and  his  tomb  at  Poblet, 

90,  170,  358 
iVheat,  mummy,  248 
Whiffing,  fishing  term,  89,  172 

ig,  early  instance  of  the  word,  306 
Whigs  and  white  hats,  267,  395,  495 
Whisky  called  Auld  Kirk,  368,  492 
iVhist  in  early  ages,  484 
White  (H.)  on  General  Wade,  253 
White  (T.)  on  a  faded  epitaph,  250 
White  (Thomas),  his  biography,  27 

hitwell  (R.  J.)  on  Herald,  in  old  deed,  8 
Hesmel,  its  meaning,  87 
Hokeday,  its  etymology,  287 
"  Horse-sense,"  487 
Whoost=cough,  247,  337,  436 
Wibern  (Galfridus^,  his  seal,  167 

idow  on  wife  v.  family,  185 
Wife  v.  family,  185,  274 
Wigan  (Alfred),  his  marriage,  268,  317 
Wilderspin  (Samuel),  his  biography,  270,  332 
Will  found  when  fishing,  405,  496 
Williams  (Major),  voyage  to  Canada  in  1776,  54,  89 
Williamson  (John),  Mayor  of  Coventry,  1793-5,  407 
Willow  pattern  plate  rhymes,  212 
Wills,  alteration  in  grant  of  probate,  66 
Wilson  (T.)  on  Arabic  star  names,  15 
Bookbinding  question.  235 
Keys,  organ  and  pianoforte,  408 
Wilson  (W.  E.)  on  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  155 
Winchester  Cathedral,  its  dimensions,  180,  206,  393 
Winchester  charter  granted  by  Henry  VIII.,  207 
Wind  from  fire,  56 
Windows,  low  side,  186,  392,  493 
Windward    and    Leeward     Islands,     their    division, 

349,  431 

Wine-press  termed  an  "  agony,"  249 
Wingfield  (Augustine),  his  biography,  47 
Wood  (H.)  on  Henrietta,  Lady  Wentworth,  475 
Woodford  (Samuel)  and  Walton  and  Beale,  284 
Woodlands,  Blackheath,  carved  panels  removed,  269 
Woodward  (Rev.  John),  LL.D.,  his  death,  500 
Woolward  (B.  M.)  on  "  Little  Man  of  Kent,"  146 
Worcester,  arms  of  the  see,  427,  477 
Wordsworth  (William)  and  Burns,  208,  278 
Wren  and  Ridout  families,  87,  153 
Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  autograph  letter,  44 
Wrigley  (G.  W.)  on  Henry  Fielding,  168 
Wynne  (W.  B.)  on  names  of  sheepskins,  516 


X.  on  Bayswater,  13 

Schiller  (F.),  his  «  Song  on  Spanish  Armada,'  108 


550 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  23,  If 


Y.  (C.  F.)  on  sentence  in  Westcott,  308 

Y.  (X.)  on  Daniel  Defoe,  47 

Y.  (Y.)  on  collect  for  Advent  Sunday,  298 

Silversmiths,  local,  18 
Yardley  (E.)  on  great  authors,  84 

Bayard  =  horse,  293 

'  Blackwood's  Magazine  '  and  Maginn,  212 

Books  attributed  to  other  writers,  31G 

Collins  (Wilkie),  298 

Ghosts,  aristocratic,  175 

Homer,  126 

Joy,  remembrance  of  past,  251 

Key,  golden,  98 

New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  351 

Shakspeare  relic,  295,  350 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  the  sea,  504 

Shakspeariana,  83 


Yardley  (E.)  on  Tyrawley=Wewitzer,  373 

Zephyr,  its  meanings,  453 
Yarmouth,  "  Christ's  half  dole  "  at,   129,  349  ;   and 

"Kitty- witches,"  388 
Yarmouth  harry-carry  or  trolly-cart,  429 
Yeatman  (P.)  on  Shakspeare's  grandfather,  41,  213 
Yeth-hounds,  89,  295 
Yonge  (C.  M.)  on  Thomas  White,  27 
Yorkshire  murder,  14 
Yorkshire  schools,  205 
Young  (Dr.  Edward)  and  Tennyson,  501 


Z.  on  Fesswick  family,  367 

Z.  (Y.)  on  tirling-pins,  58 

Zephjr,  its  meanings,  326,  452 

Zodiacs,  ancient,  103,  202 

Zoffany  (J.),  his  portrait  of  Johnson,  18G 


LONDON  :  PRINTED  BY  JOHN  EDWARD  FRANCIS,  BREAM'S  BUILDINGS,  CHANCERY  LANE. 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.9,  v.l 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY